The Heads of Religious Houses: England and Wales, III. 1377-1540 (The Heads of Religious Houses)

This page intentionally left blank

THE HEADS OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES ENGLAND AND WALES 1377–1540

This final volume of The Heads of Religious Houses: England and Wales takes the lists of monastic superiors from 1377 to the dissolution of the monastic houses ending in 1540 and so concludes a reference work covering 600 years of monastic history. In addition to surviving monastic archives, record sources have also been provided by episcopal and papal registers, governmental archives, court records, and private, family and estate collections. Full references are given for establishing the dates and outline of the career of each abbot or prior, abbess or prioress, when known. The lists are arranged by order: the Benedictine houses (independent; dependencies; and alien priories); the Cluniacs; the Grandmontines; the Cistercians; the Carthusians; the Augustinian canons; the Premonstratensians; the Gilbertine order; the Trinitarian houses; the Bonhommes; and the nuns. An introduction discusses the use and history of the lists and examines critically the sources on which they are based. david m. smith is Professor Emeritus, University of York.

THE HEADS OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES ENGLAND AND WALES III 1377–1540

Edited by DAVID M. SMITH Professor Emeritus, University of York

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS

Cambridge, New York, Melbourne, Madrid, Cape Town, Singapore, São Paulo Cambridge University Press The Edinburgh Building, Cambridge CB2 8RU, UK Published in the United States of America by Cambridge University Press, New York www.cambridge.org Information on this title: www.cambridge.org/9780521865081 © David M.Smith 2008 This publication is in copyright. Subject to statutory exception and to the provision of relevant collective licensing agreements, no reproduction of any part may take place without the written permission of Cambridge University Press. First published in print format 2008

ISBN-13 978-0-511-38596-4

eBook (EBL)

ISBN-13 978-0-521-86508-1

hardback

Cambridge University Press has no responsibility for the persistence or accuracy of urls for external or third-party internet websites referred to in this publication, and does not guarantee that any content on such websites is, or will remain, accurate or appropriate.

For Dinu and Persida

CONTENTS

Preface Manuscript sources cited Printed books and articles cited, with abbreviated references Other abbreviations introduction III The purpose and scope III The materials III The arrangement of the lists

page ix xi xxvii xc 1 1 1 5

heads of religious houses: england and wales 1377‒1540 the benedictine houses 11 independent houses 11 dependencies 93 alien priories 160 the cluniac houses 229 the grandmontine houses 259 the cistercian houses 261 the carthusian monks 353 the augustinian canons 366 the premonstratensian canons 559 the gilbertine canons and nuns 594 the trinitarian houses 609 monasteries of bonhommes 616 unidentified order 619 the nuns 620 corrigenda and addenda to volume ii (2001) 713 722 808

Index of heads Index of religious houses vii

PREFACE

It is with a great sense of satisfaction (and relief) that I write this preface to the final volume of this project. When I joined the project in 1985 and began work on the manuscript sources for the second volume (1216–1377) I kept notes of material I found of relevance to a future third volume, hoping if time and opportunity allowed to continue the work until the Henrician dissolution. The second volume, compiled in collaboration with Miss Vera London, was finally published in 2001 and it was a great joy to myself and Professor Christopher Brooke that it came out while Vera London was still alive. I remember well the celebratory lunch we had with Vera in Church Stretton and her obvious delight in seeing the volume’s appearance, just a few months before her own death in 2002 in her ninety-ninth year. Not being so sanguine about my own longevity I decided to continue immediately with the third volume and have devoted the years from 2001 to what I might term the ‘chronological’ sources. As I have mentioned, in my research work for the second volume I had collected any later references in ‘non-chronological’ collections, that is to say, unique collections which had a wide date span, such as landed family archives including former monastic material, the ancient deeds series in the National Archives, and Additional and other charter collections in the British Library. The ‘chronological’ sources, notably bishops’ registers, monastic records, government enrolments and legal records of the late fourteenth to early sixteenth centuries, have occupied my time since 2001, considerably aided by early retirement from the University of York and a research grant from the British Academy. I mentioned in the preface to the second volume that it is the nature of such fasti lists that they can never attain to anything approaching completeness. All one can do is, hopefully, to improve on what has gone before and to further our knowledge by a more wide-ranging search of the available sources. In all of this time Professor Christopher Brooke has been a constant source of support and encouragement, particularly at times when the task seemed never-ending and in his busy life he has still found the time to read through the whole draft text and provide welcome comments and suggestions. Many others have given generous help and particular attention must be drawn to the great help received from the following (in alphabetical sequence): Miss Cressida Annesley, Miss Melanie Barber, Professor Caroline Barron, Dr Nicholas Bennett, Mr Nicholas Bird, Ms Ann Bowtell, Dr Paul Brand, Professor Gerald Bray, Dr Claire Breay, Professor Janet Burton, Mrs Christine Butterill, Dr Peter Clarke, Dr David Crook, Dr Robin Darwall-Smith, ix

preface Dr Matthew Davies, Dr Christopher de Hamel, Professor Barrie Dobson, Dr Gwilym Dodd, Dr Robert Dunning, Dr Charles Fonge, Lady Forester, Dr Judith Frost, Mrs Margaret Goodrich, Professor Joan Greatrex, Br. Anselm Gribbin, Professor Christopher Harper-Bill, Dr Julian Harrison, Miss Barbara Harvey, Dr Rosemary Hayes, Dr Martin Heale, Professor Richard Helmholz, Professor Michael Hicks, Dr Philippa Hoskin, Dr Maureen Jurkowski, Professor Brian Kemp, Dr Peter Kidd, Dr Christian Liddy, Professor Donald Logan, Dr Peter Mackie, Dr Alison McHardy, Dr Richard Mortimer, Mr John Nightingale, Dr Pamela Nightingale, Professor Nicholas Orme, Miss Esther Ormerod, Mr Arthur Owen, Dr Oliver Padel, Mr Alan Piper, Dr Huw Pryce, Dr Nigel Ramsay, Ms Jill Redford, Dr Michael Robson, Professor Richard Sharpe, Dr Anthony Shaw, Miss Eileen Simpson, Ms Sara Slinn, Dr Michael Stansfield, Dr Malcolm Underwood, Professor Nicholas Vincent, Mr Tony Wallis, Mr Christopher Whittick, Mr Geoffrey Yeo. If I have unintentionally omitted anyone I can only apologise. Particular thanks go to the British Academy for the generous grant for travel and subsistence, and to the many archivists and librarians who have given unstinting help and advice over the years. DMS January 2007

x

MANUSCRIPT SOURCES CITED Aberystwyth, National Library of Wales: Badminton archives Castle Hill archives Cernioge archives Chirk Castle archives Cilgwyn mss. Cwrtmawr mss. Dolfriog archives Dol’rhyd archives Downing archives Edwinsford archives Llewellin-Taylour archives Milborne archives Peniarth mss. Penlle’rgaer archives Alnwick, Duke of Northumberland’s archives: charters Ctl. Tynemouth Ashington, Northumberland Record Office: BMO Waterford archives ZSW Baildon’s ms. notes: see Leeds, Yorkshire Archaeological Society Bangor, University College of North Wales: Baron Hill mss. Nannau mss. Barnstaple, North Devon Record Office: BI/553 Bedford, Bedfordshire and Luton Record Office: BOR.B Bedford borough records LJeayes: I. H. Jeayes, ‘Catalogue of Mediaeval and Early Modern Archives of Lady Lucas’ (Wrest Park) Page-Turner archives Parish Registers, Dunstable Russell (Bedford) archives Belvoir Castle: Add. ms. 1 Add. ms. 105 Berkeley Castle muniments Beverley, East Yorkshire Record Office: DDCS Birmingham City Library and Archives, Central Library: ms. 3279 Bodleian Library, see under Oxford Borthwick Institute, see under York

xi

manuscript sources cited Bradford Archives (West Yorkshire Archives): Sp.St. Bretton Hall archives: BEA Bridgewater Corporation records Bristol Record Office: 5139(77) P/AS/D P/StJ/D British Library, see under London Bury St Edmunds branch, Suffolk Record Office: 447 449 Cambridge: Christ’s College muniments Corpus Christi College mss. 59, 170; and College muniments Emmanuel College muniments Gonville and Caius College muniments Jesus College muniments King’s College muniments St John’s College muniments Trinity College muniments: King’s Hall muniments Michaelhouse muniments Cambridge, Cambridgeshire County Record Office: L63 Cambridge University Library: Add. mss. 3020–1, 3824 EDC EDR, and see under Ely, registers of bishops of mss. Dd. 3. 60; Dd. 8.2; Mm. 2. 20 Peterborough cathedral manuscripts: mss. 2 Canterbury Cathedral Archives: CC/BC CC/J/B Ch. Ant.: Chartae Antiquae series Christ Church Letters mss.: Litt. C. 11, D. 4, D. 12 RE Registers R, S, T1 Woodruffs Carlisle, Cumbria Record Office: D/AY D/LONS/L D/MH D/MUS DRC Machell mss. (Machell of Crackenthorpe)

xii

manuscript sources cited Carmarthen, Carmarthenshire Record Office: Cawdor (Lort) archives Castle Ashby archives Chatsworth, Duke of Devonshire’s archives Chelmsford, Essex Record Office: T/B.3 T1/267 Chester, Cheshire Record Office (incorporating the Chester City Archives): CHB.2 Chester Pentice ctl. CR.72 DCH. Cholmondeley archives: Ctl. Scrope of Bolton DCH/X/15/1 DCR. DLL. DLT. DWN. Chichester, registers of the bishops (in West Sussex Record Office): Ep. I/1/2 register of Bishop Richard Praty (1438–45) Ep. I/1/3–4 registers of Bishop Edward Story (1478–1503), Richard FitzJames (1503–6) and Robert Sherborne (1508–36) Ep. I/1/5 register of Bishop Robert Sherborne (1508–36) Ep. I/1/6 register of Bishop Richard Sampson (1536–43) Chichester, West Sussex Record Office: TY/AY Clwyd Record Office: D/NA D/NH D/PT DD/WY Colchester, Colchester and North East Essex Record Office: D/B.5 Cr. Cornwall Record Office, see Truro Coventry Archives: PA 309 Ctl. Beauchief, see Sheffield Archives Ctl. Flamstead, see Hertford, Hertfordshire Record Office Ctl. Marham, see Norwich, Norfolk Record Office Ctl. Newhouse, see Lincoln, Lincolnshire Archives Office Ctl. Scrope of Bolton, see Chester, Cheshire Record Office Ctl. Tynemouth, see Alnwick Derbyshire Record Office, see Matlock Devon Record Office, see Exeter Dorchester, Dorset Record Office: D/WLC Dublin, Trinity College Library: ms. 524 Durham Chapter Muniments (5 The College) Reg. Hatfield (register of Bishop Thomas Hatfield (1345–81)) DCM (Dean and Chapter archives): Accounts: Almoner’s; Bursar’s; Cellarer’s; Farne; Granator’s; Holy Island; Jarrow; Lytham;

xiii

manuscript sources cited Norham; Oxford; Stamford; Wearmouth; Westoe Cartularies (Cart.) Charters: series Archd. Dun.; Archiep.; Ebor.; Finc.; Loc.; Pont.; Spec. Miscellaneous Charters (Misc. Cht.) Registers (Reg.) Status: Holy Island; Jarrow; Lytham East Sussex Record Office, see Lewes: Eaton Hall, Cheshire (Duke of Westminster): charters El Escorial (Spain), Royal Library: ms. Q.ii.6 Ely, Registers of the Bishops of (in Cambridge University Library): G/1/2 register of Bishop Thomas Arundel (1374–88) G/1/3 register of Bishop John Fordham (1388–1425) G/1/4 register of Bishop Thomas Bourgchier (1443–54) G/1/5 register of Bishop William Grey (1454–78) G/1/6 register of Bishop John Alcock (1486–1500) G/1/7 register of Bishops Nicholas West (1515–33) etc. Essex Record Office, see Chelmsford Eton College records (ECR): charters Ctl. Modbury Evreux, Arch. dép. de l’Eure: H1453 Wootton Wawen ctl. Exeter, Devon Record Office: 312M 1038M 1192Z 1245A 1262M Acc. 49 Exeter city records (ED) Moger catalogue (D1508M) Oliver, Powderham mss. Petre archives (123M) Pole’s charters Tavistock archives (W1258M) TD.42 Ctl. Otterton TD.51 Exeter, Registers of the Bishops of (in Devon Record Office): Chanter 12, part 1 register of Bishop George Neville (1456–65) Chanter 12, part 2 register of Bishops John Booth (1465–78), Peter Courtenay (1478–87), Richard Fox (1487–92), Oliver King (1493–5), Richard Redman (1496–1501) and John Arundel (1502–4) Chanter 13 register of Bishop Hugh Oldham (1505–19) Chanter 14–15 registers of Bishop John Veysey (1519–51, 1553–4) Exeter Cathedral, Dean and Chapter archives: Vicars choral records Gloucester, Gloucestershire Records Office: D225

xiv

manuscript sources cited D1086 D2153 D2700 D4431 D6755 GDR.2A register of the Bishops of Gloucester 1541–79 Gloucester Cathedral, Dean and Chapter archives: Reg. Braunche Reg. Malvern I–II Reg. Newton Registers A and B Seals and Documents series Guildhall Library, see under London, Registers of the Bishops of Hampshire Record Office, see under Winchester Harvard (USA) Houghton Library: Buckland Charters Harvard Law School: English Deeds collection Helmingham Hall, Tollemache archives (NRA list) Hereford Cathedral, Dean and Chapter muniments Hertford, Hertfordshire Archives and Local Studies: ASA.7/6 Ctl. Flamstead – ms. 17465 DE/M/194 Holkham, Coke muniments Hull, University Archives: DDCA DDEV DDLO DDWB Ipswich branch, Suffolk Record Office: HA30 HD1538 Isle of Wight Record Office, see Newport Kendal, Cumbria Record Office: WD.RY Kingston upon Hull, see Hull Kingston upon Thames Museum: Kingston Corporation records (KC) Lambeth (Lambeth Palace Library, London) Chartae Antiquae (Ch. Ant.) mss. 20; 448; 585; 2078 Registers of the Archbishops of Canterbury: Reg. Arundel I–II registers of Archbishop Thomas Arundel (1396–7; 1399–1414) Reg. Courtenay I–II registers of Archbishop William Courtenay (1381–96) Reg. Cranmer register of Archbishop Thomas Cranmer (1533–53) Reg. Deane register of Archbishop Henry Deane (1501–3) Reg. Islip register of Archbishop Simon Islip (1349–66) Reg. Kempe register of Archbishop John Kempe (1452–4)

xv

manuscript sources cited Reg. Stafford register of Archbishop John Stafford (1443–52) Reg. Sudbury register of Archbishop Simon Sudbury (1375–81) Reg. Warham I–II registers of Archbishop William Warham (1503–32) Reg. Whittlesey register of Archbishop William Whittlesey (1368–74) Lancashire Record Office, see Preston Leeds, West Yorkshire Archives: NH NP ST WYL Leeds, Yorkshire Archaeological Society: Baildon’s mss. notes DD.53 Leicester, Leicestershire and Rutland Record Office: 26D53 44’28 DG11 Lewes, East Sussex Record Office: GLY Hastings charters (T466) L1395 SAS/M/1/352 Lichfield, Registers of the Bishops of (at Lichfield Record Office): B/A/1/2–3 registers of Bishop Roger Northburgh (1322–58) B/A/1/6 register of Bishops Walter Skirlaw (1386) and Richard Scrope (1386–98) B/A/1/7 register of Bishop John Burghill (1398–1414) register of Bishop William Heyworth (1420–47) B/A/1/9 B/A/1/10 register of Bishop William Booth (1447–52) B/A/1/11 register of Bishop Reginald Boulers (1453–9) B/A/1/12 register of Bishop John Hales (1459–90) B/A/1/13 register of Bishops William Smith (1493–6) and John Arundel (1496–1502) B/A/1/14i register of Bishop Geoffrey Blythe (1503–31) B/A/1/14iii register of Bishop Rowland Lee (1534–43) Lincoln, Lincolnshire Archives Office: Archives of the Earl of Ancaster (Anc) Cragg archives Haxey parish records L1: Lincoln City records Lincoln Consistory Court probate records Lincoln Dean and Chapter archives (Dij) Lincoln Diocesan records Massingberd-Mundy archives PD: presentation deeds Reeve 1 Res: resignation deeds Yarb: Archives of the Earl of Yarborough: Ctl. Newhouse (Yarb.3/3/1/1) Lincoln, Registers of the Bishops of (at Lincolnshire Archives Office): Ep. Reg. V register of Bishop Henry Burghersh (1320–40) Ep. Reg. VIII–IX, IXC registers of Bishop John Gynwell (1347–62)

xvi

manuscript sources cited Ep. Reg. X–XII Ep. Reg. XIII Ep. Reg. XIV Ep. Reg. XVI Ep. Reg. XVII Ep. Reg. XVIII Ep. Reg. XIX Ep. Reg. XX Ep. Reg. XXI Ep. Reg. XXII Ep. Reg. XXIII–XXIV Ep. Reg. XXV

registers of Bishop John Buckingham (1363–98) register of Bishop Henry Beaufort (1398–1404) register of Bishop Philip Repingdon (1405–19) register of Bishop Richard Fleming (1420–31) register of Bishop William Gray (1431–6) register of Bishop William Alnwick (1437–49) register of Bishop Marmaduke Lumley (1450) register of Bishop John Chedworth (1452–71) register of Bishop Thomas Rotherham (1472–80) register of Bishop John Russell (1480–94) registers of Bishop William Smith (1495–1514) register of Bishops Thomas Wolsey (1514) and William Atwater (1514–21) Ep. Reg. XXVI–XXVII registers of Bishop John Longland (1521–47) and Henry Holbeach (1547–51) London, British Library, Manuscripts Collections: Add. Chts.: Additional Charters series Add. mss.: 4936, 4937, 5804, 5805, 5811, 5813, 5819, 5820, 5821, 5827, 5828, 5842, 5843, 6041, 6060, 6118, 6165, 6275, 7096, 8102, 10013, 14818, 14848, 15664, 15668, 17362, 19082, 19098, 19111, 22285, 25288, 28550, 32104, 33173, 33381, 33450, 35296, 36872, 37503, 37640, 40008, 41999, 47677, 47784, 49359, 70506 Add. Rolls: Additional Rolls series Arundel mss: 17, 68 Campbell Chts.: Campbell Charters series Cotton Chts.: Cotton Charters series Cotton mss.: Caligula A VIII, Caligula A XIII Claudius D VIII, Claudius D XIII Cleopatra B IX, Cleopatra C VII, Cleopatra D III Faustina A IV, Faustina A VI, Faustina A VIII, Faustina B I, Faustina B VI, Faustina C V Galba E II Julius A I, Julius D V, Julius D X Nero D III, Nero D VII, Nero D VIII, Nero E VII Otho B XIV Tiberius A X, Tiberius B IX, Tiberius D VI, Tiberius E V Titus C IX, Titus D XX, Titus F III Vespasian A VI, Vespasian B XI, Vespasian D XVII, Vespasian E XVII, Vespasian E XIX, Vespasian E XX, Vespasian F XIII Vitellius D IX, Vitellius E XVI, Vitellius F XVII Cotton Rolls: Cotton Rolls series Egerton Chts.: Egerton Charters series Egerton mss.: 2104A, 2827, 3033, 3137, 3140, 3316, 3671 Harl. Chts.: Harley Charters series Harl. mss.: Harley mss. 61, 544, 607, 662, 669, 670, 797, 1804, 2060, 2074, 2101, 2110, 2179, 2202, 3586, 3658, 3697, 4785, 6974 Harl. Rolls: Harley Rolls series Lansdowne Chts.: Lansdowne Charters series

xvii

manuscript sources cited Lansdowne mss.: 207A, 207B, 375 LFC Chts: Lord Frederick Campbell Charters series Royal mss.: 2 A XVIII, 12 E XIV Sloane Chts.: Sloane Charters series Sloane mss.: 747 Stowe Chts.: Stowe Charters series Stowe mss.: 141, 935, 1083 Topham Chts.: Topham Charters series Wolley Chts.: Wolley Charters series London, College of Arms: Deeds collection London, Corporation of, Record Office: CLA London, Guildhall Library: Dean and Chapter of St Paul’s archives (ms. 25122) Diocesan records (see also London, registers) ms. 9171/1 London, Lambeth, see under Lambeth London, The National Archives, Kew: Chancery records: C1; C4; C47; C53; C67; C76; C81; C84; C85; C88; C106; C115; C142; C143; C146; C202; C241; C254; C269; C270 Chester Palatinate records: Ches. 25; Ches. 29 Common Pleas records: CP40 Court of Requests: REQ2 Duchy of Lancaster records: DL1; DL3; DL25; DL27; DL29; DL36; DL41; DL42; DL43 Exchequer records: E13; E21; E24; E32; E36; E40; E41; E42; E43; E101; E106; E111; E118; E134; E135; E159; E164; E179; E210; E211; E212; E213; E302; E303; E315; E322; E326; E327; E328; E329; E359; E368; E372 Justices Itinerant, Assize and gaol delivery records: Just.1 King’s Bench records: KB8; KB27 Land Revenues records: LR1; LR6; LR14; LR15 Palatinate of Lancaster records: PL15 Principality of Wales records: Wale 20 PRO Collections of Transcripts: PRO31 Probate (Prerogative Court of Canterbury): PROB.11 Special Collections: SC1; SC2; SC6; SC7; SC8; SC11 Star Chamber records: STAC2 State Papers: SP1 London, Registers of the Bishops of (at Guildhall Library): ms. 9531/3 register of Bishop Robert Braybrooke (1382–1404) ms. 9531/4 register of Bishops Roger Walden (1405–6), Nicholas Bubwith (1406–7), Richard Clifford (1407–21), John Kempe (1422–5) and Robert FitzHugh (1431–6) ms. 9531/5 register of Bishop William Gray (1426–31) ms. 9531/6 register of Bishop Robert Gilbert (1436–48) ms. 9531/7 register of Bishop Thomas Kempe (1450–89) ms. 9531/8 register of Bishops Richard Hill (1489–96), Thomas Savage (1496–1501), William Warham (1502–3), William Barons (1504–5) and Richard FitzJames (1506–22)

xviii

manuscript sources cited ms. 9531/9 register of Bishop Richard FitzJames (1506–22) ms. 9531/10 register of Bishop Cuthbert Tunstall (1522–30) ms. 9531/11 register of Bishop John Stokesley (1530–9) London, Society of Antiquaries: mss. 14; 316; 569; 778; 998 London Metropolitan Archives Acc. 0312 Longleat, muniments of the Marquess of Bath Lowestoft, branch of Suffolk Record Office: HA.12 Madresfield Court muniments Maidstone, Centre for Kentish Studies DRc MD/G PRC U120 U908 U1384 see also Rochester, registers of the bishops of Manchester, John Rylands University Library: Arley charters Rylands charters (RYCH) Manchester City Archives: Towneley records (L1) Matlock, Derbyshire Record Office: D77 D184 D1005 Okeover 231M Newport, Isle of Wight Record Office JER/WA Norfolk Record Office, see Norwich Northallerton, North Yorkshire County Record Office: ZAL ZRL ZSW Northampton, Northamptonshire Record Office: A39 Buccleuch charters Fermor-Hesketh archives (MTD/F) Knightley charters Milton (FitzWilliam) archives Spencer muniments SS W(A) collection Northumberland Record Office, see under Ashington Norwich, Norfolk Record Office: BIR.2 Blickling/Lothian records

xix

manuscript sources cited Dean and Chapter of Norwich Cathedral archives (DCN) DCN. charters Priory registers (Reg.) Diocesan records: DN/SUN.8; and see Norwich, registers of bishops Fel. FLT Flitcham estate records Hare archives: incl. 1/232X Ctl. Marham Holkham misc. deeds and rolls KIM. KL/C MC.44 MC.610 ms. 3812 ms. 21509/60 NCC Consistory Court probate registers NCC probate records NRS. 20756 NRS. 27188 NRS. 27261 Phillipps ms. (Phi) Tanner, Norwich mss. DN.Reg. 30–1 WKC.1 Norwich, Registers of the Bishops of (at Norfolk Record Office): Reg/1/2 register of Bishop William Ayermine (1325–36) Reg/2/5 register of Bishop Thomas Percy (1356–69) Reg/3/6 register of Bishop Henry Dispenser (1370–1406) Reg/4/7 Register of Bishops Alexander Tottington (1407–13) and Richard Courtenay (1413–15) Reg/4/8 register of Bishop John Wakering (1416–25) Reg/5/9 register of Bishop William Alnwick (1426–36) Reg/5/10 register of Bishop Thomas Brouns (1436–45) Reg/6/11 register of Bishop Walter Lyhert (1446–72) Reg/7/12 register of Bishop James Goldwell (1472–99) Reg/8/13 register of Bishop Richard Nykke (1501–35) Reg/9/14 register of Bishop Richard Nykke (1501–35) Reg/9/15 register of Bishop Richard Nykke (1501–35) Reg/10/16 register of Bishop Richard Nykke (1501–35) Nottingham, Nottinghamshire Archives: DD930 DD/E DD/FJ DD/P DD/SR Nottingham, University Library, Department of Manuscripts: Clifton of Clifton Hall archives (Cl.) Galway of Serlby Middleton of Wollaton mss. (Mi) Newcastle (Clumber) (Ne)

xx

manuscript sources cited Oxford, All Souls College: college deeds and leases Oxford, Bodleian Library: Ashmole mss.: Beds Chts.: Berks Chts.: Bodley mss.: Bucks Chts.: Digby mss.: Dodsworth mss.: Douce Chts.: Douce mss.: Essex Chts.: Essex Rolls: Fairfax mss.: Gough mss.: Heref. Chts.: Herts Chts.: Kent Chts.: Kent Rolls: Laud misc. mss.: Norfolk Chts.: Norfolk Rolls: Notts Chts.: Oxon Chts.: Phillipps Robinson mss.: Rawlinson mss.: Shropshire Chts.: Staffs Chts.: Suffolk Chts.: Sussex Chts.: Tanner mss.: ms. dep. Ewelme deeds ms. Top.:

801 Bedfordshire Charters series Berkshire Charters series 242 Buckinghamshire Charters series 81, 170 7, 61, 70, 76, 90, 91, 94, 95 Douce Charters series 136, 158 Essex Charters series Essex Rolls series 7, 9 Essex 1, Kent 18, Norfolk 18 Herefordshire Charters series Hertfordshire Charters series Kent Charters series Kent Rolls series 642 Norfolk Charters series Norfolk Rolls series Nottinghamshire Charters series Oxford Charters series e 77 B. 336, B. 444, B. 461, D.1138 Shropshire Charters series Staffordshire Charters series Suffolk Charters series Sussex Charters series 165, 166, 196, 342 Topographical mss. Devon d 5, Glos. c 5, Lincs d 1, Northants c 5, Yorks c 72, Yorks e 7 registers Warwickshire Charters series D. 18 Yorkshire Charters series

University Archives: Warwicks Chts.: Wood mss.: Yorks Chts.: Oxford, Brasenose College: college deeds Oxford, Magdalen College: college charters ms. 53 Oxford, Merton College muniments Oxford, New College muniments college charters and registers

xxi

manuscript sources cited Oxford, Oxfordshire Record Office: ms. d.d. Henderson Oxford, Queen’s College: charters; and ms. K.7 Paris, Bibliothèque Nationale: ms. Lat. 5480 Plymouth, Plymouth and West Devon Record Office: 107 Preston, Lancashire Record Office: DDBL DDF DDHE DDM DDP DDSC DDTO DDX RCHY Public Record Office, see under London, The National Archives Raby Castle deeds Rochester, Registers of the Bishops (at Maidstone, Centre for Kentish Studies) DRb/Ar1/2 register of Bishop John Sheppey (1353–60) DRb/Ar1/3 register of Bishop William Whittlesey (1362–4) DRb/Ar1/4 register of Bishop Thomas Trillek (1364–72) DRb/Ar1/5 register of Bishop William Bottlesham (1389–1400) DRb/Ar1/6 register of Bishop John Bottlesham (1400–4) DRb/Ar1/7 register of Bishop Richard Young (1404–18) DRb/Ar1/8 register of Bishop John Langdon (1422–34) DRb/Ar1/9 register of Bishop Thomas Brouns (1435–6) register of Bishop William Wells (1437–44) DRb/Ar1/10 DRb/Ar1/11 register of Bishop John Low (1444–67) DRb/Ar1/12 register of Bishop Thomas Savage (1493–6) DRb/Ar1/13 register of Bishop Richard FitzJames (1407–1503) and John Fisher (1504–35) DRb/Ar1/14 register of Bishop John Hilsey (1535–9) Rome, Vatican Library, Barberini ms. xliii Salisbury, Registers of the Bishops of (at Wiltshire and Swindon Record Office, Trowbridge) D1/2/3 vols. 1–2 registers of Bishop Robert Wyvill (1330–75) D1/2/4 register of Bishop Ralph Erghum (1375–88) D1/2/6 register of Bishops Richard Mitford (1395–1407) and Nicholas Bubwith (1407) D1/2/8 register of Bishop John Chaundler (1417–26) D1/2/9 register of Bishop Robert Neville (1427–38) D1/2/10 register of Bishop William Aiscough (1438–50) D1/2/11 vols. 1–2 registers of Bishop Richard Beauchamp (1450–81) D1/2/13 register of Bishop John Blythe (1494–9) D1/2/14 register of Bishop Edmund Audley (1502–24) D1/2/15 register of Bishop Lorenzo Campeggio (1524–34) D1/2/16 register of Bishops Nicholas Shaxton (1535–9) and John Salcot (1539–57) etc. Salisbury Cathedral, dean and chapter archives

xxii

manuscript sources cited San Marino, California, Henry Huntington Library: Ellesmere mss. Sandbeck, Lumley mss. Sheffield Archives: Bacon Frank mss. Bagshawe collection Beauchief ctl. (MD.3414) Wentworth Woodhouse muniments Shrewsbury, Shropshire Archives: 20 103 327 513 972 1224 1514 2028 2089 3365 3950 5735 6000 LB (Ludlow Borough) Somerset Record Office, see Taunton Southwell Minster, ms. 1 Stafford, Staffordshire Record Office: D593 D798 D3764 Stafford, William Salt Library: D.1850 S.D. Cooke S.MS/237 Stratford, Shakespeare Birthplace Trust: BRT1 DR10 DR18 Suffolk Record Office, see under Bury St Edmunds; Ipswich; Lowestoft Taunton, Somerset Archive and Record Service A/AHT Ctl. Hungerford DD/DP DD/HI DD/LP DD/RN DD/SAS DD/SE DD/WH DD/WY

xxiii

manuscript sources cited Trowbridge, Wiltshire and Swindon Record Office: ms. 214/8 ms. 473 ms. 490 ms. 1081 ms. 1300 ms. 1332 ms. 1720 see also Salisbury, registers of the bishops of Truro, Cornwall Record Office: 6/27 AR DD.R(S) ME PB PH Stoketon records Warwick, Warwickshire Record Office: CR26 CR162 CR1886 L1/35 West Yorkshire Archives, see Leeds; Bradford Westminster Abbey muniments: charters (mun. ⫹ number) Domesday (mun. bk. 11) Wiltshire and Swindon Record Office, see Trowbridge Winchester, Hampshire Record Office: 4M53 5M53 13M/63 44M69 46M48 M69/C257 Winchester, Registers of the Bishops of (at Hampshire Record Office) 21M65/A1/12 register of Bishop Henry Beaufort (1405–47) registers of Bishop William Waynflete (1447–86) 21M65/A1/13–14 21M65/A1/15 register of Bishop Peter Courtenay (1487–92) 21M65/A1/16 register of Bishop Thomas Langton (1493–1501) 21M65/A1/17–21 registers of Bishop Richard Fox (1501–28) Winchester Cathedral Library: Ellingham Priory transcripts Register III Winchester College muniments Windsor, Dean and Chapter of St George’s, Chapel: Muniments and charters Worcester, Registers of the Bishops of (at Worcestershire Record Office): Reg. Alcock register of Bishop John Alcock (1476–86) Reg. Barnet register of Bishop John Barnet (1362–3)

xxiv

manuscript sources cited Reg. Bourchier Reg. Brian I Reg. Carpenter I–II Reg. Gigli I

register of Bishop Thomas Bourgchier (1435–43) register of Bishop Reginald Brian (1353–61) registers of Bishop John Carpenter (1444–76) register of Bishops Silvestro de Gigli (1499–1521), Geronimo de Ghinucci (1522–35) and Hugh Latimer (1535–9) Reg. Latimer register of Bishop Hugh Latimer (1535–9) Reg. Lenn register of Bishop William Lenn (1369–73) Reg. Medici/Ghinucci registers of Bishops Giulio de Medici (1521–2) and Geronimo de Ghinucci (1522–35) Reg. Morgan register of Bishop Philip Morgan (1419–26) Reg. Morton register of Bishops Robert de Morton (1487–97) and Geronimo de Ghinucci (1522–35) Reg. Peverel register of Bishop Thomas Peverel (1407–19) Reg. Polton register of Bishop Thomas Polton (1426–33) Reg. S. Gigli register of Bishop Silvestro de’ Gigli (1499–1521) Reg. Whittlesey register of Bishop William Whittlesey (1364–8) Reg. Winchecombe register of Bishop Tideman de Winchcombe (1395–1401) Worcester, Worcestershire Record Office: 705:349 3814:821 BA.3626/9/43696 Worcester Cathedral Library muniments A3 A5 A6(ii) A6(iii) charters (B/C ⫹ number) York, Borthwick Institute, University of York: Cav. Bk. caveat book Chanc. AB. Chancery act books Cons. AB. Consistory act books CP. E. cause papers, 14th century CP. F. cause papers, 15th century CP. G. cause papers, 16th century Mon. Monastic miscellanea Mor. Morrell deeds Ord. ordination papers Ph. photocopy collection Prob. Reg. probate registers from 1389 York, Reg. Registers of the Archbishops of York (at the Borthwick Institute, University of York): Reg. 5A Sede Vacante Register 1299–1554 Reg. 9A–B register of Archbishop William Melton (1317–40) Reg. 10 register of Archbishop William Zouche (1342–52) Reg. 11 register of Archbishop John Thoresby (1353–73) Reg. 12 register of Archbishop Alexander Neville (1374–88) Reg. 14 register of Archbishop Thomas Arundel (1388–96) Reg. 17–18 registers of Archbishop Henry Bowet (1407–23) Reg. 19 register of Archbishop John Kempe (1426–52)

xxv

manuscript sources cited Reg. 20 Reg. 21 Reg. 22

register of Archbishop William Booth (1452–64) register of Archbishop George Neville (1465–76) register of Archbishop George Neville (1465–76) and Archbishop Laurence Booth (1476–80) Reg. 23 register of Archbishop Thomas Rotherham (1480–1500) Reg. 25 register of Archbishop Thomas Savage (1501–7) Reg. 26 register of Archbishop Christopher Bainbridge (1508–14) Reg. 27 register of Archbishop Thomas Wolsey (1514–30) Reg. 28 register of Archbishop Edward Lee (1531–44) York, York Minster Library and Archives: Chapter act books (H1) Consistory court records (M2) Hailstone collection Probate registers (L2) Torre’s mss. (L1/7–10) Vicars Choral records (VC) Yorke family records (at Halton Place, Hellifield, Skipton) Yorkshire Archaeological Society, see Leeds

xxvi

PRINTED BOOKS AND ARTICLES CITED, WITH ABBREVIATED REFERENCES

Most annals, chronicles, cartularies and registers have references starting Ann., Ch., Ctl. and Reg. AASRP: Associated Architectural Societies Reports and Papers. ‘Abbot Newland’s Roll’: ‘Abbot Newland’s Roll of the Abbots of St Augustine’s, Bristol’, ed. I. H. Jeayes, BGAS, 14 (1889–90), 117–30. Abulafia, D., Franklin, M. and Rubin, M. ed., Church and City 1000–1500: essays in honour of Christopher Brooke (Cambridge, 1992). Accts of Papal Collectors: Accounts rendered by the Papal Collectors in England 1317–1378, ed. W. E. Lunt and E. B. Graves (Philadelphia, 1968). Addington, H., Some account of the abbey church of St Peter and St Paul at Dorchester, Oxfordshire (Oxford, 1845). Addy, Beauchief Abbey: Addy, S. O., Historical Memorials of Beauchief Abbey (Oxford, London and Sheffield, 1878). Addy, S. O., VI Charters of Roche Abbey, now first published (Sheffield, 1878). Allen, A. F., ‘Higham priory’, Arch. Cant., LXXX (1965), 186–99. Amundesham: Annales monasterii S. Albani a Johanne Amundesham, monacho, ut videtur, conscripti A.D. 1421–1440 . . ., ed. H. T. Riley (2 vols., RS, 1871–2). An. Sac. Ord. Cist: Analecta Sacri Ordinis Cisterciensis. Andrew, C. K. C., ‘The surrender of Muchelney abbey, 1537/8’, SDNQ, XXIV, part 222 (1944), 119–21. Andrews, F. B., ‘Notes on Pershore abbey at the time of the suppression’, Laudate, 8 (1930), 148–57. Andrews, H. C., ‘Rowney Priory’, Trans. East Herts Arch. Soc., VI (1915), 1–29. Andrews, P., ‘St George’s nunnery, Thetford’, Norfolk Arch., 41 (1990–3), 427–40. Anglesey Chts.: I. H. Jeayes, Descriptive catalogue of the charters and muniments of the Marquis of Anglesey, sometime preserved at Beaudesert but now at Plas Newydd, Isle of Anglesey (SHC, 1937). Anglesey Plea Rolls: H. Owen ed., The Plea Rolls of Anglesey (1509–1516), Anglesey Antiquarian Society and Field Club; supplement to transactions (Llangefni, 1927). Ann. Bermondsey: in Ann. Mon., III. Ann. Chester: Annales Cestrienses: or, the chronicle of the abbey of St Werburg at Chester, ed. R. C. Christie (Lancashire and Cheshire Record Society 14, 1887). Ann. Dunstable: in Ann. Mon., III. Ann. Furness: T. A. Beck, Annales Furnesienses: history and antiquities of the abbey of Furness (London, 1844). Ann. Lewes: W. H. Blaauw, ‘On the early history of Lewes Priory, and its seals, with extracts from a MS. Chronicle’, Sussex Arch. Soc., II (1849), 7–37. Ann. Missenden: J. M. Murray ed., ‘The Easter Table annals of Missenden abbey: an annotated text’, Mediaeval Studies, 46 (1984), 476–86.

xxvii

printed books and articles cited Ann. Mon.: Annales Monastici, ed. H. R. Luard (5 vols., RS, 1864–9). Ann. Tewkesbury: in Ann. Mon., I. Ann. Thorney: C. Hart ed., ‘The Thorney Annals’, Peterborough’s Past: the Journal of the Peterborough Museum Society, 1 (1982–3), 15–34 Ann. Waverley: in Ann. Mon., II. Anon.: Anonimalle Chronicle, 1333 to 1381, The, ed. V. H. Galbraith (Manchester, 1927). Antiquities of Furness: T. West, The antiquities of Furness or, an account of the royal abbey of St Mary, in the vale of Nightshade, near Dalton in Furness, belonging to the Right Honorable Lord George Cavendish (London, 1774). Antiquities of Sunderland. Antrobus Deeds: R. B. Pugh ed., Calendar of Antrobus deeds before 1625 (Wilts Arch. & Nat. Hist. Soc. records branch III, 1947). Appleby, J. C. and Dalton, P. ed., Government, religion and society in Northern England 1100–1700 ( Stroud, 1997). Arch. Aeliana: Archaeologia Aeliana. Arch. Camb.: Archaeologia Cambrensis. Arch. Cant.: Archaeologia Cantiana. Arch. J.: Archaeological Journal. Archbishop Lee’s Visitations: ‘Visitations in the diocese of York, holden by Archbishop Edward Lee (A.D. 1534–5)’, YAJ, 16 (1902), 424–58. Arley Chts.: W. Beamont, Arley Charters: a calendar of ancient family charters preserved at Arley Hall, Cheshire, . . . (London, 1866). Armytage, G., ‘Kirklees priory’, YAJ, 20 (1909), 24–32. Arnold, I. D. O., ‘Thomas Sampson and the Orthographica Gallica’, Medium Aevum, 6 (1937), 193–209. [Ashwell, J.], The letter whyche Johan Ashwell, priour of Newnham Abbey besydes Bedforde, sente secretly to the byshope of Lyncolne in the yeare of Our Lorde MDXXVII (Antwerp, 1531). Assize of Nuisance: London Assize of Nuisance 1301–1431, ed. H. M. Chew and W. Kellaway (London Record Society 10, 1973). Aston, M., ‘Bishops, seals and mitres’ in D. Wood ed., Life and Thought in the Northern Church c. 1100 – c. 1700 (Studies in Church History: subsidia 12, 1999), pp. 183–226. Atherton, I, Norwich Cathedral: I. Atherton, E. Fernie, C. Harper-Bill and A. Hassell Smith ed., Norwich Cathedral: church, city and diocese 1096–1996 (Hambledon: London and Rio Grande, 1996). Aungier: G. J. Aungier, The history and antiquities of Syon monastery, the parish of Isleworth, and the chapelry of Hounslow (London, 1840). Austin, J. D., Merevale church and abbey (Studley, Warws., 1998). Aveling, Roche: J. R. Aveling, The history of Roche abbey from its foundation to its dissolution (Worksop, 1870). Baddeley, St.C., ‘Ewenny priory, or St Michael of Ogmore’, Arch. Camb., 6th ser. XIII (1913), 1–50. Baigent, F. J., ‘On the abbey of the Blessed Mary of Waverley in the county of Surrey’, Surrey Arch. Coll., 8 (1883), 157–210. Baildon: Notes on the religious and secular houses of Yorkshire. Extracted from the public records by W. P. Baildon (2 vols., Yorkshire Archaeological Society, record series XVII, LXXXI, 1895, 1931). Baker, D., ‘Old wine in new bottles: attitudes to reform in pre-reformation England’, Studies in Church History, 14 (1977), 193–211.

xxviii

printed books and articles cited Baker, Northants: G. Baker, The History and Antiquities of the County of Northampton (2 vols., London, 1822–30). Bangor Registers 1512–1646: A. I. Pryce, The Diocese of Bangor in the sixteenth century, being a digest of the registers of the bishops A.D. 1512–1646 (Bangor, 1923). Banks, R. W., ‘Brecon priory: its suppression and possessions’, Arch. Camb., 5th ser. 7 (1890), 209–23. Bannister, A. T., ‘The possessions of St Guthlac’s priory, Hereford’, Trans. Woolhope 1918–20, 34–42. Bannister, Ewyas: A. T. Bannister, The History of Ewyas Harrold, its castle, priory and church (Hereford, 1902). BAR: British Archaeological Reports. Barker, K. ed., The Cerne Abbey Millennium Lectures (Cerne Abbas, 1998). Barker, K., Hinton, D. A., and Hunt, A. ed., St Wulfsige and Sherborne: essays to celebrate the millennium of the Benedictine abbey (Bournemouth University, School of Conservation Sciences, occ. paper 8, Oxford, 2005). Barnard, E. A. B., ‘Clement Lichfield, last abbot of Evesham’, Trans. Worcs. Arch. Soc., new ser. 5 (1929 for 1927–8), 38–51. ‘John Stonywell, abbot of Pershore’, Trans. Worcs. Arch. Soc., new ser. 14 (1938 for 1937), 30–44. ‘Philip Hawford, pseudo-abbot of Evesham (1539) and dean of Worcester (1553–1557)’, Trans. Worcs. Arch. Soc., new ser. 5 (1929 for 1927–8), 52–69. Barnes, G. D., Kirkstall Abbey 1147–1539 (Thoresby Society 58, 1984). Barraclough, Early Cheshire Charters: G. Barraclough ed., Facsimiles of Early Cheshire Charters presented to W. F. Irvine in celebration of his eighty-ninth birthday (Record Society of Lancashire and Cheshire, 1957). Barron, C. M. and Harper-Bill, C. ed., The Church in Pre-Reformation Society: essays in honour of F. R. H. Du Boulay (Woodbridge, 1985). Barron, C. M. and Stratford, J. ed., The Church and Learning in late medieval society: studies in honour of Professor R. B. Dobson: Proceedings of the 1999 Harlaxton Symposium (Harlaxton Medieval Studies XI, Donington, 2002). Barron, J., ‘The Augustinian canons and the University of Oxford: the lost College of St George’, in C. M. Barron and J. Stratford ed., The Church and Learning in late medieval society: studies in honour of Professor R. B. Dobson: Proceedings of the 1999 Harlaxton Symposium (Harlaxton Medieval Studies XI, Donington, 2002), pp. 228–54. Baskerville, English Monks: Baskerville, G., English Monks and the suppression of the monasteries (London, 1937). Baskerville, G., ‘The dispossessed religious after the suppression of the monasteries’ in H. W. C. Davis ed., Essays in history presented to R. Lane Poole, (Oxford, 1927), pp. 436–65. ‘The dispossessed religious of Gloucestershire’, BGAS, 49 (1927), 63–122. ‘The dispossessed religious of Oxfordshire’, Oxfordshire Arch. Soc. Report, 75 (1930), 327–47. ‘The dispossessed religious of Surrey’, Surrey Arch. Coll., 47 (1941), 12–28. ‘Married clergy and pensioned religious in Norwich diocese, 1555’, EHR, 48 (1933), 43–64, 199–228. ‘Some ecclesiastical wills’, BGAS, 52 (1930), 281–93. Bastin: J. Hogg ed., ‘Dom Palémon Bastin’s extracts from the Acta of the Carthusian General Chapter for the Provincia Angliae. Parkminster MS. B. 77’, Analecta Cartusiana 100: 21 (Salzburg, 1989), 33–102. Bate, G. E., A history of the priory and church of Holy Trinity, Hounslow (Hounslow, 1924). Bates, E. H., ‘Stavordale priory’, Proc. Soms ANHS, 50 (1904), 94–103. See also Harbin.

xxix

printed books and articles cited Bates, J. G., ‘The dissolution of Axholme priory’, Lincolnshire Magazine, 3 (1937), 225–7. Bateson, M., ‘Archbishop Warham’s visitation of monasteries, 1511’, EHR, 6 (1891), 18–35. Bateson, M. ed., Grace Book B, part I, containing the proctors’ accounts and other records of the University of Cambridge for the years 1488–1511 (Cambridge, 1903). Baugh, G. C., ‘The end of Preen priory’, Trans. Shrops ANHS, 70 (1995), 191–201. Bayley, A. R., ‘The last prior of Twynham’, Notes and Queries, 10th ser. XII (1909), 221–2, 315, 453. Bazeley, W., ‘The abbey of St Mary, Hayles’, BGAS, 22 (1899), 257–71. BBCS: Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies. Beastall, T. W., ‘An abbot in retirement’ in B. Elliott ed., Aspects of Doncaster, I (Barnsley, 1997), pp. 39–48. Beauchamp Reg.: Two registers formerly belonging to the family of Beauchamp of Hatch, ed. H. C. Maxwell Lyte (Somerset Record Society 35, 1920). Beaven, A. B., ‘Thomas Percy, prior of Holy Trinity, Aldgate’, Notes and Queries, 11th ser. II (1910), 85–6. Beaven, Aldermen: Beaven, A. B., The Aldermen of the City of London temp. Henry III – 1908 (London, 1908). Bec Documents: Select Documents of the English Lands of the Abbey of Bec, ed. M. Chibnall (Camden 3rd ser., LXXIII, 1951). Beck, E., ‘The Order of the Temple at North Ferriby’, EHR, 26 (1911), 498–501. ‘Two bulls of Boniface IX for the abbot of St Osyth’, EHR, 26 (1911), 124–7. Beckett, N., ‘Henry V and Sheen Charterhouse: the expansion of royal and Carthusian ideals’ in J. Hogg ed., Die Ausbreitung kartäusischen Lebens und Geistes im Mittelalter (Analecta Cartusiana 63, 1990), pp. 49–71. ‘Henry VII and Sheen charterhouse’ in B. Thompson ed., The Reign of Henry VII: proceedings of the 1993 Harlaxton Symposium (Harlaxton Medieval Studies V, Stamford, 1995), pp. 117–32. ‘St Bridget, Henry V and Syon abbey’ in J. Hogg ed., Studies in St Birgitta and the Brigittine Order (2 vols., Analecta Cartusiana 35: 19, Salzburg, 1993), II, 125–50. Bede and his World II: The Jarrow Lectures 1979–1993 (Aldershot, 1994). Beds PCC Wills: M. McGregor ed., Bedfordshire Wills proved in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury, 1383–1548 (BHRS 58, 1979). Beds Sessions of the Peace: E. G. Kimball ed., Sessions of the Peace for Bedfordshire, 1355–9, 1363–4 (BHRS 48 and HMC joint pub. 16, 1969). Beds Wills 1480–1519: P. Bell ed., Bedfordshire Wills 1480–1519 (BHRS 45, 1966). Beds Wills 1531–9: Bedfordshire Wills 1531–1539, ed. P. Bell (Bedfordshire Family History Society, occasional paper 3, 2005). Beech, G. T., ‘Aquitanians and Flemings in the reformation of Bardney abbey (Lincolnshire) in the later eleventh century’, Haskins Society Jnl, 1 (1989), 73–90. Bell, D. N., ‘The books of Meaux abbey’, Analecta Cisterciensia, 40 (1984), 25–83. Bell, D. N., ‘Lists and records of books in English Cistercian libraries’, Analecta Cisterciensia, 43 (1987), 181–222. Bell, H. E., ‘Esholt priory’, YAJ, 33 (1936), 5–33. Bellasis, E., ‘Machell of Crackenthorpe’, TCWAAS, VIII (1886), 416–66. Bennett, ‘Lancs and Cheshire clergy’: M. J. Bennett, ‘The Lancashire and Cheshire clergy, 1379’, Trans. Lancs and Ches. Hist. Soc., 124 (1973 for 1972), 1–30. Bentham, Ely: Bentham, James, The history and antiquities of the Conventual and Cathedral Church of Ely (2 vols., Cambridge, 1771 ; 2nd edn. 1 vol., Norwich, 1812). Supplement by W. Stevenson (Norwich, 1817).

xxx

printed books and articles cited Bentley, S., Excerpta historica, or, illustrations of English history (London, 1833). Benton, G. M., ‘Will of William More, bishop of Colchester, 1540’, TEAS, new ser. 23 (1942–5), 354–6. Berkeley Chts.: Descriptive catalogue of charters and muniments in the possession of the Right Hon. Lord FitzHardinge at Berkeley Castle, ed. I. H. Jeayes (Bristol, 1892). Berkeley Muniments: B. Wells-Furby ed., A Catalogue of the Medieval Muniments at Berkeley Castle (2 vols., Bristol and Gloucestershire Arch. Soc., Gloucestershire records ser. 17–18, 2004). Bertram, J., ‘Medieval inscriptions in Oxfordshire’, Oxoniensia, LXVIII (2003), 27–53. Bettey, J. H., ‘The dissolution and after at Cerne’ in K. Barker ed., The Cerne Abbey Millennium Lectures (Cerne Abbas, 1998), pp. 43–53. ‘The dissolution of St Augustine’s abbey and the creation of the diocese of Bristol’, in P. Fleming, A. Gross and J. R. Lander ed., Regionalism and revision: the Crown and its provinces in England 1200–1650 (Hambledon: London and Rio Grande, 1998), pp. 107–21. ‘The dissolution of the abbey and after at Sherborne’ , in K. Barker, D. A. Hinton, and A. Hunt ed., St Wulfsige and Sherborne: essays to celebrate the millennium of the Benedictine abbey (Bournemouth University, School of Conservation Sciences, occ. paper 8, Oxford, 2005), pp. 188–98. ‘The final years of the abbey and its dissolution’, in R. K. Morris and R. Shoesmith ed., Tewkesbury abbey: history, art and architecture (Logaston, 2003), pp. 65–74. ‘Paul Bush, the first bishop of Bristol’, BGAS, 106 (1988), 169–72. ‘The suppression of the Benedictine nunnery at Shaftesbury in 1539’, Hatcher Review, 4:34 (1992), 3–11. ‘The suppression of the Carthusian priory at Hinton charterhouse’, Avon Past, 15 (1990), 8–13. The Suppression of the Monasteries in the West Country (Gloucester, 1989). The Suppression of the religious houses in Bristol (Historical Association: Bristol branch 74, 1990). Beverley Smith, J., and Butler, L. S., ‘The Cistercian Order: Cymer abbey’ in J. Beverley Smith and L. Beverley Smith ed., History of Merioneth volume II: The Middle Ages (Cardiff, 2001), pp. 297–325. BGAS: Transactions of the Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society. BHRS: Bedfordshire Historical Record Society. BIB: Borthwick Institute Bulletin. Bickley, Bristol Deeds: Bickley, F. B., A Calendar of Deeds (chiefly relating to Bristol) collected by George Weare Braikenridge FSA (Edinburgh, 1899). BIHR: Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research. Binns: A. Binns, Dedications of Monastic Houses in England and Wales, 1066–1216 (Studies in the History of Medieval Religion 1, Woodbridge, 1989). Birch, Orig. Docts: Birch, W. de G., ‘Original documents relating to Bristol and the neighbourhood’, JBAA, 31 (1875), 289–305. Birch, W. de G., A History of Margam Abbey (London, 1897). A History of Neath Abbey (Neath, 1902). BJRL: Bulletin of the John Rylands Library. Blaauw, W. H., ‘On the early history of Lewes Priory and its Seals’, Sussex Arch. Coll., II (1849), 7-37. ‘Episcopal visitations of the Benedictine nunnery of Easebourne’, Sussex Arch. Coll., IX (1857), 1–32. ‘Sussex monasteries at the time of their suppression: Boxgrave – Shulbred – Bayham – Dureford – Lewes’, Sussex Arch. Coll., VII (1854), 217–28.

xxxi

printed books and articles cited Blair, C. H. Hunter, ‘Prior Leschman’s chantry chapel in Hexham priory church’, Arch. Aeliana, 4th ser. 7 (1930), 119–25. ‘Seals of Northumberland and Durham, part II’, Arch. Aeliana, 3rd ser. XXI (1924), 28–120b. Blair, J., ‘The foundation of Goring priory’, Oxoniensia, LI (1986), 194–7. Blair, J. and Golding, B. ed., The Cloister and the World: essays in medieval history in honour of Barbara Harvey (Oxford, 1996). Blair, J. and Steane, J. N., ‘Investigations at Cogges, Oxfordshire 1978–81: the priory and the parish church’, Oxoniensia, XLVIII (1982), 37–125. Blair, J. et al., ‘Frewin Hall, Oxford: a Norman mansion and a monastic college’, Oxoniensia, XLIII (1978), 48–99. Blomefield: Blomefield, F., An essay towards a topographical history of the county of Norfolk (2nd edn, 11 vols., London, 1805-10). Blomfield, Bicester: Blomfield, J. C., The history of Bicester, its town and priory (Bicester, 1884). Bloom, Castleacre: Bloom, J. H., Notices, historical and antiquarian, of the castle and priory at Castleacre, in the county of Norfolk (London, 1843). Bloom, J. H., The Cartae Antiquae of Lord Willoughby de Broke (4 parts, Hemsworth [1901]). Bloxam, M. H., ‘On the incised brass effigy in Elstow church of Elizabeth Hervey, abbess of Elstow’, AASRP, 7 (1863), 127–31, with plate. Blunt, J. H., Tewkesbury abbey and its associations (London and Tewkesbury, 1875). Blythe’s Visitations: P. Heath ed., Bishop Geoffrey Blythe’s visitations, c. 1515–1525 (Staffordshire Record Society, 4th ser. 7, 1973). BM Seals: W. de G. Birch, Catalogue of Seals in the department of manuscripts in the British Museum (6 vols., London, 1887–1900). Bodenwein, G., ‘John Feckenham, the last abbot of Westminster’, American Benedictine Review, XVII (1966), 85–91. Bolton Priory Rentals Kershaw ed., Bolton Priory Rentals and Ministers’ Accounts 1473–1539 (Yorkshire Archaeological Society, Record Series CXXXII, 1970). Book of Combermere: J. Hall ed., The Book of the Abbot of Combermere 1289 to 1529 (Lancs and Ches. Record Society 31, 1896). Book of William Morton: W. T. Mellows, P. I. King ed., with introduction by C. N. L. Brooke, The Book of William Morton, almoner of Peterborough monastery, 1448–1467 (Northamptonshire Record Society 16, 1954). Bostock, T. and Hogg, S., Vale Royal Abbey and the Cistercians 1277–1538 (Northwich, 1998). Bourne, Hist. Newcastle: H. Bourne, The History of Newcastle upon Tyne; or The Ancient and Present State of that Town (Newcastle, 1736). Bower, Canon, ‘Effigies in the diocese of Carlisle’, TCWAAS, 15 (1898–9), 417–58. ‘Grave slabs in the diocese of Carlisle, part II’, TCWAAS, new ser. 9 (1909), 1–23. Bowers and Clough, Hist. of Parish and Parish Church of Stone: W. H. Bowers and J. W. Clough., Researches into the history of the Parish and Parish Church of Stone, Staffordshire (Birmingham, 1929). Bowker, Secular Clergy: M. Bowker, The Secular Clergy in the diocese of Lincoln (Cambridge, 1968). Bowles, Ann. Lacock: W. L. Bowles and J. G. Nichols, Annals and Antiquities of Lacock Abbey in the county of Wilts (London, 1835). Boyd, W., ‘Lincolnshire Inquisitions post mortem temp. Henry VII’, AASRP, XXIII (1895), 1–80. Boyd, W. K., ‘Staffordshire suits in the Court of Star Chamber temp. Henry VII and Henry VIII’, SHC, new ser. X, part 1 (1907), 71–188. Boyle, L. E., A Survey of the Vatican Archives and of its medieval holdings (Toronto, 1972).

xxxii

printed books and articles cited Bradbrooke, S. M. and Wiseman, W. G., ‘Margaret Prestwich and the priory of Seaton’, TCWAAS, 3rd ser. 6 (2006), 77–87. Brakspear, H., ‘Wigmore Abbey’, Arch. J., 90 (1933), 26–51. Brand, Hist. Newcastle: J. Brand, The History and Antiquities of the Town and County of the Town of Newcastle upon Tyne (2 vols., London, 1789). Brasenose Quatercentenary: Brasenose College Quatercentenary Monographs (2 vols. in 3, Oxford Historical Society LII-IV, 1909). Brett, M., ‘The annals of Bermondsey, Southwark and Merton’, in D. Abulafia, M. Franklin and M. Rubin ed., Church and City 1000–1500: essays in honour of Christopher Brooke (Cambridge, 1992), pp. 279–310. Brewood Chts.: G. P. Mander ed., The Priory of the Black Ladies of Brewood: some charters, records etc. in SHC, 1939, pp. 177–220. Bridges, Hist. Northants: Bridges, J., The History and Antiquities of Northamptonshire (2 vols., Oxford, 1791). Brigg, W. ed., The Parish Registers of Snaith, co. York, part II, burials 1537–1656 (Yorkshire Parish Register Society 63, 1919). The Register of the parish of Mirfield, part I (Yorkshire Parish Register Society 64, 1919). Bristol Fines: E. W. W. Veale ed., The Great Red Book of Bristol, part I (Bristol Record Society 2, 1931), app. I: Calendar of Feet of Fines 8 Richard I to 47 Edward III, pp. 180–247. Brookes, J. H., ‘Shoseley priory’, AASRP, IV (1857–8), 139–46. Brown, A. J., Robert Ferrar: Yorkshire monk, Reformation bishop, and martyr in Wales (c. 1500–1555) (London, 1997). Brown, W., ‘Edward Kirkby, abbot of Rievaulx’, YAJ, 21 (1911), 44–51. ‘History of Mount Grace’, YAJ, 7 (1881–2), 473–94. Brownbill, J., West Kirby and Hilbre: a parochial history (Liverpool, 1928). Brunel, C., ‘Les archives du prieuré de Saint-Valéry-de-Takeley au comté d’Essex’, Bibliothèque de l’Ecole des Chartes, 76 (1909), 428–31. BS: C. N. L. Brooke and D. M. Smith, ‘Addenda and corrigenda to David Knowles and R. Neville Hadcock, Medieval Religious Houses, England and Wales’, MRB, 6 (2000), 1–37. Buckingham Writ Register: Royal Writs addressed to John Buckingham, Bishop of Lincoln 1363–1398, ed. A. K. McHardy (Lincoln Record Society 86 and Canterbury and York Society 86, 1997). Buckley, R., ‘Leicester abbey after the dissolution’ in J. Story, J. Bourne and R. Buckley ed., Leicester Abbey: medieval history, archaeology and manuscript studies (Leicester, 2006), pp. 95–118. Bucks Inquests and Indictments: Inquests and Indictments from late fourteenth century Buckinghamshire: the superior eyre of 1389 at High Wycombe, ed. L. Boatwright (Buckinghamshire Record Society 29, 1994). Budgen, W., ‘Wilmington priory: historical notes’, Sussex Arch. Coll., 69 (1928), 29–52. Bullough, D., and Storey, R. L. ed., The study of medieval records: essays in honour of Kathleen Major (Oxford, 1971). Burgess, All Saints: Burgess, C. ed., The Pre-Reformation Records of All Saints’ Church, Bristol part 3: Wills, the Halleway Chantry records and deeds (Bristol Record Society 56, 2004). Burgess, C. and Duffy, E. ed., The Parish in late medieval England: proceedings of the 2002 Harlaxton Symposium (Harlaxton Medieval Studies XIV, Donington, 2006). Burne, Monks of Chester: Burne, R. V. H, The Monks of Chester: the history of St Werburgh’s abbey (London, 1962). ‘The dissolution of St Werburgh’s abbey’, Jnl Chester and N. Wales AAHS, new ser. XXXVII (1948), 5–35.

xxxiii

printed books and articles cited Burstall, F. B., ‘A monastic agreement of the fourteenth century’, Norfolk Archaeology, 31 (1955–7), 211–18. Burton, Mon. Ebor.: J. Burton, Monasticon Eboracense (York, 1758). Burton, J. E., ‘The election of Joan Fletcher as prioress of Baysdale, 1524’, BIB, I (1975–8), 145–53. The Foundation History of the Abbeys of Byland and Jervaulx (Borthwick Texts and Studies 35, York, 2006). Kirkham priory from foundation to dissolution (York, Borthwick Paper 86, 1995). ‘The monastic revival in Yorkshire: Whitby and St Mary’s, York’ in Anglo-Norman Durham 1093–1193, ed. D. W. Rollason, M. M. Harvey and M. Prestwich (Woodbridge 1994), pp. 41–51. The Yorkshire Nunneries in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries (Borthwick Paper 56, York, 1979). Burton Agnes Documents: C. V. Collier, ‘Documents at Burton Agnes’ (I), TERAS, 18 (1912 for 1911), 56–114; (II), TERAS, 19 (1913 for 1912), 1–39. Burton Chts.: Descriptive catalogue of the charters and muniments belonging to the Marquis of Anglesey. . ., ed. I. H. Jeayes (SHC, 3rd ser., 1937). Bury Wills: S. Tymms ed., Wills and inventories from the registers of the commissary of Bury St Edmunds and the archdeaconry of Sudbury (Camden, old ser. 49, 1850). Bush, M. L., ‘The Richmondshire uprising of October 1536 and the Pilgrimage of Grace’, Northern History, 29 (1993), 64–98. Butler, L. A. S., ‘The Augustinian priory of St Kinmark near Chepstow’, JHSCW, XV (1965), 9–19. ‘St Kynemark’s priory, Chepstow’, Monmouthshire Antiquary, II, part 1 (1965), 33–41. Butler, R. F., ‘Brimpsfield church history, part IV: the priory’, BGAS, 82 (1963), 127–42. Butler, Suffragans: L. A. S. Butler, ‘Suffragan bishops in the medieval diocese of York’, Northern History, 37 (2000), 49–60. Butley Chts.: Leiston Abbey Cartulary and Butley Priory Charters, ed. R. Mortimer (Suffolk Charters ser. I, 1979). Butterill, C. A., ‘The Cartulary of Flamstead Priory – St Giles in the Wood’ (unpublished MA thesis, University of Manitoba, 1988). Caernarvon Court Rolls, 1361–1402, ed. G. P. Jones and H. Owen (Caernarvonshire Historical Record Ser. 1, 1951). Cal. Anc. Corr. Wales: Calendar of Ancient Correspondence concerning Wales, ed. J. G. Edwards (Cardiff, 1935). Cal. Bodl. Chts.: Calendar of Charters and Rolls preserved in the Bodleian Library (Oxford), ed. W. H. Turner and H. O. Coxe (Oxford, 1878). Cal. IPMs: Calendar of Inquisitions post mortem and other analogous documents preserved in the Public Record Office (PRO, 1904-in progress). Cal. Misc. Inq.: Calendar of Inquisitions miscellaneous (Chancery) preserved in the Public Record Office (7 vols., PRO, 1916–69). Calverley Chts.: The Calverley Charters presented to the British Museum by Sir Walter Calverley Trevelyan, baronet, ed. W. P. Baildon and S. Margerison (Thoresby Society 6, 1904). Calvert, W. K. and Peck, H., ‘Calder Abbey’, TCWAAS, new ser. 53 (1953), 81–97. Cameron, A., ‘Some social consequences of the dissolution of the monasteries in Nottinghamshire’, Trans. Thoroton Soc., 79 (1975), 50–9. Cameron, H. K., ‘14th-century Flemish brasses to ecclesiastics in English churches’, TMBS, XIII(1) (1980), 3–24. Campbell, J., ‘Gloucester College’ in H. Wansbrough and A. Marett-Crosby, ed., Benedictines in Oxford (London, 1997), pp. 37–47.

xxxiv

printed books and articles cited Cane, L. B., ‘Rumburgh priory church’, Proc. Suffolk Inst., 22 (1935), 155–69. Canivez: Statuta Capitulorum Generalium Ordinis Cisterciensis ab anno 1116 ad annum 1786, Bibliothèque de la Revue d’Histoire Ecclésiastique, ed. J.-M. Canivez, vols. I-VI (1116–1542), (Louvain, 1933–8). Canterbury Sede Vacante Institutions: Calendar of institutions by the chapter of Canterbury sede vacante, ed. C. E. Woodruff and I. J. Churchill (Kent Archaeological Society, records branch 8, 1923). CAP: Collectanea Anglo-Praemonstratensia, arranged and ed. F. A. Gasquet (3 vols., Camden, 3rd ser., VI, X, XI, 1904-6). Carley, J. P. and Tite, C. G. C. ed., Books and Collectors 1200–1700: essays presented to Andrew Watson (London, 1997). Carlson, D. R., ‘The civic poetry of Abbot John Whethamstede of St Albans (⫹1465)’, Mediaeval Studies, 61 (1999), 205–42. Carr, A. D., Medieval Anglesey (Anglesey Antiquarian Soc., Llangefni, 1982). ‘The priory of Penmon’, Jnl Welsh Eccles. Hist., 3 (1986), 18–30. Cartularies and Registers of Peterborough: J. D. Martin, The cartularies and registers of Peterborough abbey (Northamptonshire Record Society 28, 1978). Caryll’s Cases: Reports of Cases by John Caryll, part I, 1485–1499; part II, 1501–1522, ed. J. H. Baker (2 vols., Selden Society 115–16, 1999–2000). CAS: Cambridge Antiquarian Society. Catto, J., ‘The Cistercians in Oxford, 1280–1539’ in H. Wansbrough and A. Marett-Crosby, ed., Benedictines in Oxford (London, 1997), pp. 108–15. Cave-Browne, J., ‘The abbots of Boxley’, JBAA, 47 (1891), 313–22. CChR: Calendar of the Charter Rolls preserved in the Public Record Office (6 vols., PRO, 1903-27). CCR: Calendar of the Close Rolls preserved in the Public Record Offce, (PRO, 1896-in progress). CFR: Calendar of Fine Rolls preserved in the Public Record Office (22 vols., PRO, 1911–63). Ch. Alnwick: ‘Cronica monasterii de Alnewyke ex quodam libro cronicorum in libraria Collegii Regalis Cantabrigiae de dono Regis Henrici VI fundatoris’, ed. W. Dickson, Arch. Aeliana, 1st ser., III (1844), 33–45. Ch. Barnwell: Liber memorandorum ecclesie de Bernewelle, ed. J. W. Clark (Cambridge, 1907). Ch. Dale: ‘Chronicle of the Abbey of St Mary de Parco Stanley, or Dale, Derbyshire’, ed. W. H. St John Hope, Journal of the Derbyshire Archaeological and Nat. Hist. Society, V (1883), 1–29, also medieval list, ‘The Abbots of the Monastery of . . . Dale, Derbyshire’, ib., 81–100; new edition by A. Saltman, see Saltman. Ch. Elstow: S. R. Wigram, Chronicles of the abbey of Elstow (Oxford, 1885). Ch. Evesham: Chronicon abbatiae de Evesham. . ., ed. W. D. Macray (RS, 1863). Ch. Grey Friars: J. G. Nichols ed., Chronicle of the Grey Friars of London (Camden, old ser. 53, 1852). Ch. Knighton: Knighton’s Chronicle, 1337–1396, ed. G. H. Martin (OMT, 1995). Ch. London: C. L. Kingsford ed., Chronicles of London (Oxford 1905, repd Dursley, 1977). Ch. Meaux: Chronica monasterii de Melsa a fundatione usque ad annum 1396. . ., ed. E. A. Bond (3 vols., RS, 1866-8). Ch. Monuments: Church Monuments. Ch. Oxenedes, see Oxenedes, Ch. Minus. Ch. Peterborough: Chronicon Petroburgense, ed. T. Stapleton (Camden, old ser. 48, 1849). Ch. Ramsey: Chronicon abbatiae Rameseiensis. . ., ed. W. D. Macray (RS, 1886). Ch. St Albans: V. H. Galbraith ed., The St Albans Chronicle 1406–1420 (Oxford, 1937). Ch. Stone: W. Searle ed., The Chronicle of John Stone, monk of Christ Church, 1415–1471 (CAS octavo pub. 34, 1902).

xxxv

printed books and articles cited Ch. Usk: C. Given-Wilson ed., The Chronicle of Adam Usk 1377–1421 (OMT, 1997). Ch. Walden: ‘The Book of the Foundation of Walden Abbey’, translated H. Collar, Essex Review, XLV (1936), 73-236 passim, XLVI (1937), 12-234 passim, XLVII (1938), 36-220 passim. Ch. Westminster: L. C. Hector and B. F. Harvey ed., The Westminster Chronicle, 1381–94 (OMT, 1982). Ch. Wigmore: J. Taylor ed., ‘A Wigmore Chronicle, 1355–77’, Proceedings of the Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society, literary and historical section, vol. XI, part V, (1964), 81–94. Ch. York: The Chronicle of St Mary’s abbey, York, ed. H. H. E. Craster and M. E. Thornton, (Surtees Society 148, 1934). Chadwick, S. J., ‘Kirklees priory’, YAJ, 16 (1902), 319–68. Chanter, J. F., ‘Extracts from the leger book and other ancient documents of the abbey of Buckfast’, TDA, 45 (1913), 152–68. Chapters of Augustinian Canons: H. E. Salter ed., Chapters of the Augustinian Canons, (Canterbury and York Society 29, and Oxford Historical Society 74, 1922). Charlton, O., ‘Refoundation charter of Syon abbey’, Proc. Soc. Ant. Newcastle, 3rd ser. 3 (1907–8), 109–11. Chartae 1411–39: J. Hogg and M. Sargent ed., The Chartae of the Carthusian General Chapter: London, Lambeth Palace ms. 413, part 1: 1411–39 (ff. 1–135) (Analecta Cartusiana 100:10, Salzburg, 1988). Chartae 1504–13: J. Clark ed., The Chartae of the Carthusian General Chapter; ms. Parkminster B 62 (1504–1513) (Analecta Cartusiana 100:21, Salzburg, 1992). Charters of St Peter at Ghent: A. van Lokeren ed., Chartes et documents del’Abbaye de Saint Pierre au Mont Blandin à Gand, depuis sa fondation jusqu’à sa suppression (2 vols., Ghent, 1868–71). Chartes de S. Bertin: Les Chartes de Saint-Bertin, ed. D. Haigneré (4 vols., Société des Antiquaires de la Morinie, St Omer, 1886–99). Charvin: G. Charvin, Statuts, Chapitres Généraux et Visites de l’Ordre de Cluny, I-IV (to 1408) (Paris, 1965–9). Cheney, C. R., ‘Notes on the making of the Dunstable annals, A.D. 33–1242’, in T. A. Sandquist and M. R. Powicke ed., Essays in Medieval History presented to Bertie Wilkinson (Toronto, 1981), pp. 79–98. Cheney, Inn. III: The Letters of Pope Innocent III (1198–1216) concerning England and Wales, ed. C. R. and M. G. Cheney (Oxford, 1967). Cheney, M. G., Roger, Bishop of Worcester 1164–1179 (Oxford, 1980). Cheshire Sheaf. Chettle, H. F., ‘The Boni Homines of Ashridge and Edington’, Downside Review, 62 (1944), 40–55. ‘The English houses of the Order of Fontevraud’, Downside Review, 60 (1942), 33–55. ‘The Trinitarian friars and Easton Royal’, Wilts AM, 51 (1945–7), 365–77. Chicksands Chts.: ‘Early charters of the priory of Chicksands’, ed. G. H. Fowler (BHRS, I (1913), 101-28). Chitty, M., The Monks of Ynys Enlli, part 2: 1252–1537 (Aberdaron, 2000). Chope, R. Pearse, ‘Frithelstock Priory’, TDA, 61 (1929), 167–91. ‘Hartland Abbey’, TDA, 58 (1926), 49–112. Christs: D. Reynolds ed., Christ’s: a Cambridge college over five centuries (London, 2005). Chronicles, see Ch. Church in Chester 1300–1540, The: D. Jones (Chetham Soc., 3rd ser. 7, 1957). Cist. Devon: J. Brooking Rowe, Contributions to a history of the Cistercian houses of Devon (Plymouth, 1878).

xxxvi

printed books and articles cited Cîteaux Letters: Letters from the English abbots to the Chapter at Cîteaux 1442–1521, ed. C. H. Talbot (Camden, 4th ser., 4, 1967). Clapham, A. W., ‘The Augustinian priory of Little Leez and the mansion of Leez Priory’, TEAS, new ser. 13 (1915), 200–17. Clark, J. G. ed., The Religious Orders in Pre-Reformation England (Woodbridge, 2002). ‘Reformation and reaction at St Alban’s abbey, 1530–58’, EHR, 115 (2000), 297–328. Clark, P., English Provincial Society from the Reformation to the Revolution: religion, politics and society in Kent 1500–1640 (Hassocks, 1977). Clark, R., ‘The regular clergy of Derbyshire and the dissolution of the monasteries’, Derbys AJ, 109 (1989), 131–49. Clark-Maxwell, W. G., ‘A letter to Cromwell concerning the surrender of Lacock abbey’, WAM, XXXIII (1903–4), 375–6. Clarke, C. W., ‘Evesham abbey: the final disunity’, Vale of Evesham Historical Research Papers, 1 (1967), 35–46. Clarke, K. M. ed., ‘Records of St Nicholas’ priory, Exeter’, TDA, 44 (1912), 192–205. Clarkson: C. Clarkson, The History of Richmond in the county of York (Richmond, 1821). Clay, C. T., ‘The early priors and abbots of Warter’, EYC, X, 140–2. ‘The early priors of Pontefract’, YAJ, 38 (1955), 456–64. Clay, Early Abbots: C. T. Clay, ‘The early abbots of the Yorkshire Cistercian houses’, YAJ, 38 (1952–3), 8–43. Clay, Seals: C. T. Clay, ‘The seals of the religious houses of Yorkshire’, Archaeologia, LXXVIII (1928), 1–36. Cleeve Chts.: T. Hugo, ‘On the charters and other archives of Cleeve Abbey’, Proc. Soms ANHS, VI (1855), 17–73. Clerical Poll-Taxes: Clerical Poll-Taxes of the diocese of Lincoln 1377–1381, ed. A. K. McHardy (Lincoln Record Society 81, 1992). Clifford Letters: Clifford letters of the sixteenth century, ed. A. G. Dickens (Surtees Society 172, 1962). Cloake, J., ‘The charterhouse of Sheen’, Surrey Arch. Coll., 71 (1977), 145–98. Clutterbuck: R. Clutterbuck, The history and antiquities of the county of Hertford (3 vols., London, 1815–27). Cnattingius, H., Studies in the Order of St Bridget of Sweden I: The Crisis in the 1420s (Stockholm Studies in History 7, 1963). Cocks, T. Y., ‘The last abbot of Leicester’, Trans. Leics AHS, 58 (1982–3), 6–19. Colchester Leger Book: J. L. Fisher ed., ‘The Leger Book of St John’s Abbey, Colchester’, TEAS, new ser., XXIV (1951), 77–127. Coldicott, D. K., Hampshire Nunneries (Chichester, 1989). Cole, R. E. G., ‘The priory, or house of nuns, of St Mary of Brodholme, of the order of Prémontré’, AASRP, XXVIII (1905), 48–86. ‘The priory of St Katharine without Lincoln, of the order of St Gilbert of Sempringham’, AASRP, XXVII (1904), 264–336. ‘The royal burgh of Torksey, its churches, monasteries, and castle’, AASRP, XXVIII (1906), 451–530. Coleman, J., ‘New evidence about Sir Geoffrey Luttrell’s raid on Sempringham priory’, British Library Journal, 25 (1999), 103–28. Collectanea I: H. Maxwell-Lyte ed., ‘Visitation of religious houses and hospitals’ in T. F. Palmer ed., Collectanea I (Somerset Record Society 39, 1924), pp. 207–25. Collectanea III, ed. M. Burrows (Oxford Historical Society XXXII, 1896). Collier, C. V., ‘Documents at Everingham’, TERAS, XXII (1919), 1–31.

xxxvii

printed books and articles cited Collinson, P., Ramsay, N., and Sparks, M. ed., A History of Canterbury Cathedral (Oxford, 1995). Collinson, Somerset: Collinson, J., The History and Antiquities of the County of Somerset . . . (3 vols., Bath, 1791). Colvin: Colvin, H. M., The White Canons in England (Oxford, 1951). Colvin, H. M., ‘The building of St Bernard’s College’, Oxoniensia, XXIV (1959), 37–48. ‘Calke priory’, Derbys AJ, 102 (1982), 102–5. ‘Dale abbey: a list of canons’, Derbys AJ, 61 (1940), 12–25. ‘Dale abbey and its foundation’, Derbys AJ, 61 (1940), 1–11. ‘The dissolution of Dale abbey’, Derbys AJ, 64 (new ser. 17) (1944 for 1943), 1–25. Complete Peerage: The Complete Peerage by G. E. C., revised edn. V. Gibbs, H. A. Doubleday, D. Warrand, Lord Howard de Walden, G. H. White, R. S. Lea and P. W. Hammond (13 vols. in 14, London, 1910-98). Conran, A., Penguin Book of Welsh Verse (Harmondsworth, 1967). Cook: G. H. Cook, Letters to Cromwell and others on the suppression of the monasteries (London, 1965). Cooke, A. H., ‘Five compotus rolls of Blackbergh nunnery’, Norfolk Archaeology, 22 (1924), 83–5. Cooke, K., ‘The English nuns and the dissolution’ in J. Blair and B. Golding ed., The Cloister and the World: essays in medieval history in honour of Barbara Harvey (Oxford, 1996), pp. 287–301. Cooper, G. M., ‘Some account of Michelham priory, in Arlington’, Sussex Arch. Coll., 6 (1853), 129–63. ‘The Premonstratensian Abbey of Bayham’, Sussex Arch. Coll., 9 (1857), 145–80. Cooper, W., Wootton Wawen, its history and records (Leeds, 1936). Coplestone-Crow, B., ‘The foundation of the priories of Bassaleg and Malpas in the twelfth century’, Monmouthshire Antiquary, 14 (1998), 1–13. Coppack, G., ‘Sawley Abbey: an English Cistercian abbey at the edge of stabilitas’, Cîteaux, 52 (2001), 319–36. Coppack, G. and Aston, M., Christ’s Poor Men: the Carthusians in England (Stroud, 2002). Cornwall Fines: Cornwall Feet of Fines: Rich. II – Hen. VI, 1377–1461 (Devon and Cornwall Record Society, 1950). Corpus Christi Guild: The Register of the guild of Corpus Christi in the city of York; with an appendix of illustrative documents, containing some account of the hospital of St Thomas of Canterbury without Micklegate-bar, in the suburbs of the city, ed. R. H. Scaife (Surtees Society 57, 1872). Cossons, A., ‘The pensioned priests of Nottinghamshire’, Trans. Thoroton Soc., 44 (1941 for 1940), 35–45. Cottman, P. and Thurlby, M., ‘Blyth Priory: a Romanesque church in Nottinghamshire’, Trans. Thoroton Soc., 105 (2001), 100–7. Courtney, P. and Gray, M., ‘Tintern abbey after the dissolution’, BBCS, XXXVIII (1991), 145–58. Courts of Buckingham: E. M. Elvey ed., The Courts of the archdeaconry of Buckingham, 1483–1523 (Buckinghamshire Record Society 19, 1975). Coventry Guild: The Register of the guild of the Holy Trinity, St Mary, St John the Baptist, and St Katherine of Coventry, ed. M. D. Harris (Dugdale Society 13, 1935). Cowdray Archives: The Cowdray Archives, ed. A. A. Dibben (2 vols., Chichester, 1960–4). Cowley, F. G., ‘Llangenydd and its priory’, Glamorgan Historian, 5 (1968), 220–8. ‘The regular clergy, 1093–1540’ in R. F. Walker ed., Medieval Pembrokeshire (vol. II of Pembrokeshire County History, Haverfordwest, 2002), pp. 338–59. Cowley, Monastic Order in South Wales: F. G. Cowley, The Monastic Order in South Wales 1066–1349 (Studies in Welsh History 1, Cardiff, 1977).

xxxviii

printed books and articles cited Cox, Annals: J. E. Cox, The Annals of St Helen’s, Bishopsgate, London (London, 1876). Cox, J. C., ‘The history of Breadsall priory’, Derbys AJ, 27 (1905), 138–49. ‘The priory of Haltemprice’, TERAS, 18 (1912 for 1911), 12–26. Coxe, see Cal. Bodl. Chts. CPL: Calendar of entries in the papal registers relating to Great Britain and Ireland: papal letters, ed. W. H. Bliss, C. Johnson, J. A. Twemlow, M. J. Haren et al. (PRO and Irish Manuscripts Commission, Dublin,1893-in progress). CPP: Calendar of entries in the papal registers relating to Great Britain and Ireland: petitions to the pope, vol. I, A.D. 1342–1419, ed. W. H. Bliss (PRO, 1896). CPR: Calendar of the Patent Rolls preserved in the Public Record Office (PRO, 1891-in progress). CPR Supplement: Calendar of the General and Special Assize and General Gaol Delivery Commissions on the dorses of the Patent Rolls: Richard II (1377–1399) (Nendeln, Liechtenstein, 1977). Cross, C., ‘Community solidarity among Yorkshire religious after the dissolution’, Monastic Studies, I (1990), 245–54. ‘The dissolution of the monasteries and the Yorkshire church in the sixteenth century’ in J. C. Appleby and P. Dalton ed., Government, Religion and Society in Northern England 1100–1700 (Stroud, 1997), 159–71. ‘The end of medieval monasticism in the North Riding of Yorkshire’, YAJ, 78 (2006), 145–57. ‘Monasticism and society in the diocese of York 1520–1540’, TRHS, 5th ser., 38 (1988), 131–45. ‘Yorkshire nunneries in the early Tudor period’, in J. G. Clark ed., The Religious Orders in PreReformation England (Woodbridge, 2002), pp. 145–54. Cross, M. C., The end of medieval monasticism in the East Riding of Yorkshire (Beverley, East Yorkshire Local History Soc. 47, 1993). ‘The reconstitution of northern monastic communities in the reign of Mary Tudor’, Northern History, 29 (1993), 200–4. Cross and Vickers: Cross, C. and Vickers, N., Monks, friars and nuns in sixteenth century Yorkshire (Yorkshire Archaeological Society, Record Series CL, 1995). Crouch, D., ‘The foundation of Leicester abbey and other problems’, Midland History, 12 (1987), 1–13. Crowland Continuations: The Crowland Chronicle Continuations: 1459–1486, ed. N. Pronay and J. Cox (London, 1986). Crutchley MSS.: F. Taylor, Handlist of the Crutchley manuscripts in the John Rylands Library (Manchester, 1951). Ct. Augm. Wales: Lewis, E. A. and Davies, J. Conway ed., Records of the Court of Augmentations relating to Wales and Monmouthshire (Board of Celtic Studies, Univ. of Wales, history and law ser. XIII, 1954). CTG: Collectanea topographica et genealogica, ed. J. G. Nichols (8 vols., London, 1834-43). Ctl. Abingdon: Two Cartularies of Abingdon Abbey, ed. C. F. Slade and G. Lambrick (Oxford Historical Society, new ser., XXXII, XXXIII, 1990–2). Ctl. Athelney: Two cartularies of the Benedictine abbeys of Muchelney and Athelney in the county of Somerset, ed. E. H. Bates (Somerset Record Society 14, 1899). Ctl. Bath: Two Chartularies of the Priory of St Peter at Bath, ed. W. Hunt (Somerset Record Society 7, 1893). Ctl. Beaulieu: The Beaulieu Cartulary, ed. S. F. Hockey with an introduction by P. D. A. Harvey and S. F. Hockey (Southampton Records Ser. XVII, 1974). Ctl. Bilsington: The Cartulary and Terrier of the Priory of Bilsington, Kent, ed. N. Neilson (British Academy, records of social and economic history VII, 1928).

xxxix

printed books and articles cited Ctl. Blyth: The Cartulary of Blyth Priory, ed. R. M. Timson (Thoroton Record Society XXVI and HMC joint publication 17, 1973). Ctl. Blythburgh: Blythburgh Priory Cartulary, ed. C. Harper-Bill (2 vols., Suffolk Charters ser. II, III, 1980–1). Ctl. Boarstall: The Boarstall Cartulary, ed. H. E. Salter and A. H. Cooke (Oxford Historical Society LXXXVIII, 1930). Ctl. Boxgrove: The Cartulary of Boxgrove Priory, ed. L. Fleming (Sussex Record Society 59, 1960). Ctl. Bradenstoke: The Cartulary of Bradenstoke Priory, ed. V. C. M. London (Wiltshire Record Society XXXV, 1979). Ctl. Brecon: ‘Cartularium Prioratus S. Johannis Evang. de Brecon’, ed. R. W. Banks, Arch. Camb., 4th ser. XIII (1882), 275-308; XIV (1883), 18-311. ‘Ctl. Breedon’: ‘The Cartulary of Breedon Priory’, ed. R. A. McKinley (Manchester University, unpublished M.A. thesis, 1950). Ctl. Bridlington: Abstract of the Charters and other documents contained in the Chartulary of the Priory of Bridlington, ed. W. T. Lancaster (Leeds, 1912). Ctl. Brinkburn: The Chartulary of Brinkburn priory, ed. W. Page (Surtees Society 90, 1893 for 1892). Ctl. Bristol, St Mark: The Cartulary of St Mark’s Hospital, Bristol, ed. C. D. Ross (Bristol Record Society, XXI, 1959). Ctl. Bruton: Two Cartularies of the Augustinian Priory of Bruton and the Cluniac Priory of Montacute in the county of Somerset (Somerset Record Society 8, 1894). Ctl. Buckland: A Cartulary of Buckland Priory in the county of Somerset, ed. F. W. Weaver (Somerset Record Society 25, 1909). Ctl. Burscough: An edition of the Cartulary of Burscough Priory, ed. A. N. Webb (Chetham Society, 3rd ser. 18, 1970). Ctl. Burton: ‘The Burton Chartulary’, ed. G. Wrottesley, in SHC, V(i) (1884), 1–104. Ctl. Burton Lazars: The Burton Lazars Cartulary: a medieval Leicestershire estate, ed. T. Bourne and D. Marcombe (Nottingham University, Centre for Local History record ser. 6, 1987). Ctl. Bushmead: The cartulary of Bushmead priory, ed. G. H. Fowler and J. Godber (BHRS, XXII, 1945). Ctl. Canonsleigh: The cartulary of Canonsleigh Abbey (Harleian MS. no. 3660): a calendar, ed. V. C. M. London (Devon and Cornwall Record Society, new ser., 8, 1965 for 1962). Ctl. Carisbrooke: The Cartulary of Carisbrooke Priory, ed. S. F. Hockey (Isle of Wight Records Ser. 2, 1981). Ctl. Carmarthen: Cartularium S. Johannis Baptiste de Caermarthen . . ., ed. Sir T. Phillipps (Cheltenham, 1865). Ctl. Cerne: ‘The Cartulary of Cerne Abbey’, ed. B. F. Lock, Proc. Dorset NHAS, XXVIII (1907), 65-95; XXIX (1908), 195-223. Ctl. Chatteris: The Cartulary of Chatteris Abbey, ed. C. Breay (Woodbridge, 1999). Ctl. Chertsey: Chertsey (Abbey) Cartularies, vols. I, II, (Surrey Record Society, XII, 1915-63). Ctl. Chester: The Chartulary or Register of the Abbey of St Werburgh, Chester, ed. J. Tait (2 vols., Chetham Society, new ser., LXXIX, LXXXII, 1920-3). Ctl. Chetwynd: ‘The Chetwynd Chartulary’, ed. G. Wrottesley, SHC, XII (1891), 241–336. Ctl. Chichester: The Chartulary of the High Church of Chichester, ed. W. D. Peckham (Sussex Record Society, XLVI, 1946, for 1942-3). Ctl. Cirencester: The Cartulary of Cirencester Abbey, Gloucestershire, ed. C. D. Ross and M. Devine (3 vols., London, 1964 (I, II); Oxford, 1977 (III)).

xl

printed books and articles cited Ctl. Clerkenwell: The Cartulary of St Mary, Clerkenwell, ed. W. O. Hassall (Camden 3rd ser., LXXI, 1949). Ctl. Cockersand: The Chartulary of Cockersand Abbey, ed. W. Farrer (3 vols. in 7 parts, Chetham Society, new ser., XXXVIII-XL, XLIII, LVI, LVII, LXIV, 1898-1909). Ctl. Colchester: Cartularium monasterii S. Johannis Baptiste de Colecestria, ed. S. A. Moore (2 vols., Roxburghe Club, 1897). Ctl. Colne: Cartularium Prioratus de Colne, ed. J. L. Fisher (Essex Archaeological Society, Occasional Publications I, 1946). Ctl. Coxford: ‘A history of Coxford Priory’, ed. H. W. Saunders, Norfolk Archaeology, XVII (1910), 284-370 (extracts, pp. 330ff.; calendar, pp. 355ff.). Ctl. Crabhouse: ‘The Register of Crabhouse Nunnery’, ed. Mary Bateson, Norfolk Archaeology, XI (1892), 1-71. Ctl. Creake: A Cartulary of Creake Abbey, ed. A. L. Bedingfeld (Norfolk Record Society XXXV, 1966). Ctl. Dale: The Cartulary of Dale Abbey, ed. A. Saltman (Derbyshire Archaeological Society, record ser., 2, 1967 for 1966). Ctl. Darley: The Cartulary of Darley Abbey, ed. R. R. Darlington (2 vols., Kendal for the Derbyshire Archaeological Society, 1945). Ctl. Daventry: The Cartulary of Daventry Priory, ed. M. J. Franklin (Northamptonshire Record Society 35, 1988). Ctl. Dieulacres: ‘Chartulary of Dieulacres Abbey’, ed. G. Wrottesley, in SHC, new ser., IX (1906), 293–365. Ctl. Dunstable: A digest of the Charters preserved in the Cartulary of the Priory of Dunstable, ed. G. H. Fowler (BHRS, X, 1926). Ctl. Durford: The Durford Cartulary, ed. J. H. Stevenson (Sussex Record Society 90, 2006). Ctl. Edington: The Edington Cartulary, ed. J. H. Stevenson (Wiltshire Record Society XLII, 1987). Ctl. Exeter: ‘List of charters in the cartulary of St Nicholas Priory at Exeter’, CTG, I (1834), 605, 184-9, 250-4, 374-88. Ctl. Eye: Eye Priory Cartulary and Charters, ed. V. Brown (2 vols., Suffolk Charters ser. XII, XIII, 1992–4). Ctl. Eynsham: Eynsham Cartulary, ed. H. E. Salter (2 vols., Oxford Historical Society, XLIX, LI, 1907-8). Ctl. Flaxley: The Cartulary and Historical Notes of the Cistercian Abbey of Flaxley. . ., ed. A. W. Crawley-Boevey (Exeter, 1887). Ctl. Forde: The Cartulary of Forde Abbey, ed. S. Hobbs (Somerset Record Society 85, 1998). Ctl. Fountains: Abstracts of the charters and other documents contained in the chartulary of the Cistercian abbey of Fountains, ed. W. T. Lancaster (2 vols., Leeds, 1915). Ctl. Furness: The Coucher Book of Furness Abbey, ed. J. C. Atkinson and J. Brownbill (2 vols. in 6 parts, Chetham Society, new ser., IX, XI, XIV, LXXIV, LXXVI, LXXVIII, 1886-1919). Ctl. Glastonbury: The Great Chartulary of Glastonbury, ed. Dom Aelred Watkin (3 vols., Somerset Record Society 59, 63, 64, 1947-56). Ctl. Gloucester: Historia et Cartularium monasterii sancti Petri Gloucestriae, ed. W. H. Hart (3 vols., RS, 1863-7). Ctl. God’s House: The Cartulary of God’s House, Southampton, ed. J. M. Kaye (2 vols., Southampton Records Ser. XIX, XX, 1976). Ctl. Godstow: The English Register of Godstow Nunnery, ed. A. Clark (3 vols., EETS, original ser., CXXIX, CXXX, CXLII, 1905-11). Ctl. Guisborough: Cartularium Prioratus de Gyseburne, ed. W. Brown (2 vols., Surtees Society 86, 89, 1889, 1894 for 1891).

xli

printed books and articles cited Ctl. Harrold: Records of Harrold Priory, ed. G. H. Fowler (BHRS, XVII, 1935). Ctl. Haughmond: The Cartulary of Haughmond Abbey, ed. U. Rees (Cardiff, 1985). Ctl. Healaugh Park: The Chartulary of the Augustinian Priory of St John the Evangelist of the Park of Healaugh, ed. J. S. Purvis (Yorkshire Archaeological Society, Record Series, 92, 1936 for 1935). Ctl. Holm Cultram: The Register and Records of Holm Cultram, ed. F. Grainger and W. G. Collingwood (Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society, Record Ser., VII, 1929). Ctl. Holy Trinity: The Cartulary of Holy Trinity Aldgate, ed. G. A. J. Hodgett (London Record Society 7, 1971). Ctl. Hospitallers: The Cartulary of the Knights of St John of Jerusalem in England, Secunda Camera Essex; Prima Camera Essex, ed. M. Gervers (2 vols., British Academy, Records of Social and Economic History, new ser., VI, XXIII, 1982–96). Ctl. Hulme: St Benet of Holme, 1020-1210, ed. J. R. West (2 vols., Norfolk Record Society II, III, 1932). Ctl. Hungerford: The Hungerford Cartulary: a calendar of the Earl of Radnor’s Cartulary of the Hungerford Family, ed. J. L. Kirby (Wiltshire Record Society 49, 1994). Ctl. Huntingdon: ‘The cartulary of the priory of St Mary, Huntingdon’, ed. W. M. Noble, Trans. of the Cambridgeshire and Huntingdonshire Archaeological Society, IV (1930), 89-280 passim. Ctl. Kirkstall: Coucher Book of the Cistercian abbey of Kirkstall, ed. W. T. Lancaster and W. P. Baildon, Thoresby Society, VIII, 1904. Ctl. Lanercost: The Lanercost Cartulary, ed. J. M. Todd (Surtees Society 203, and Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society Record Ser. 11, 1997). Ctl. Launceston: The Cartulary of Launceston Priory (Lambeth Palace ms. 719): a calendar, ed. P. L. Hull (Devon and Cornwall Record Society, new ser. 30, 1987). Ctl. Leiston: Leiston Abbey Cartulary and Butley Priory Charters, ed. R. Mortimer (Suffolk Charters ser. I, 1979). Ctl. Lewes: The chartulary of the priory of St Pancras of Lewes, ed. L. F. Salzman (2 vols., Sussex Record Society, XXXVIII, XL, 1933-5). Ctl. Lilleshall: The Cartulary of Lilleshall Abbey, ed. U. Rees (Shropshire Archaeological and History Society, 1997). Ctl. Loders: Cartulaire de Loders: prieuré dépendant de l’abbaye de Montebourg, ed. L. Guilloreau (Evreux, 1905). Ctl. Malmesbury: Registrum Malmesburiense, ed. J. S. Brewer and C. T. Martin (2 vols., RS, 1879–80). ‘Ctl. Meaux’: G. V. Orange, ‘The Cartulary of Meaux: a critical edition’ (unpublished Ph.D. thesis, University of Hull, 1966). Ctl. Middlewich: A Middlewich chartulary compiled by William Vernon in the seventeenth century, ed. J. Varley (2 vols., Chetham Society new ser. 105, 108, 1941–4). Ctl. Missenden: The Cartulary of Missenden Abbey, ed. J. G. Jenkins (3 vols., Buckinghamshire Record Society, 2, 10, 12, 1938-62). Ctl. Monk Bretton: Abstracts of the Chartularies of the Priory of Monkbretton, ed. J. W. Walker (Yorkshire Archaeological Society, Record Series, LXVI, 1924). Ctl. Montacute: Two Cartularies of the Augustinian Priory of Bruton and the Cluniac Priory of Montacute in the county of Somerset (Somerset Record Society 8, 1894). Ctl. Muchelney: Two cartularies of the Benedictine abbeys of Muchelney and Athelney in the county of Somerset, ed. E. H. Bates (Somerset Record Society 14, 1890). Ctl. Newminster: Chartularium abbathiae de Novo Monasterio, ed. J. T. Fowler (Surtees Society 66, 1878 for 1876).

xlii

printed books and articles cited Ctl. Newnham: The Cartulary of Newnham Priory, ed. Joyce Godber (1 vol. in 2, BHRS, XLIII, 1964). Ctl. Oseney: Cartulary of Oseney Abbey, ed. H. E. Salter (6 vols., Oxford Historical Society, LXXXIX-XCI, XCVII-XCVIII, CI, 1929-36). Ctl. Peterborough: Carte Nativorum: a Peterborough abbey cartulary of the fourteenth century, ed. C. N. L. Brooke and M. M. Postan (Northamptonshire Record Society 20, 1960). Ctl. Pontefract: Chartulary of St John of Pontefract, ed. R. Holmes (2 vols., Yorkshire Archaeological Society, Record Series, XXV, XXX, 1899-1902). Ctl. Pyel: A Calendar of the Cartularies of John Pyel and Adam Fraunceys, ed. S. J. O’Connor (Camden, 5th ser., 2, 1993). Ctl. Ramsey: Cartularium monasterii de Rameseia, ed. W. H. Hart and P. A. Lyons (3 vols., RS, 1884-93). Ctl. Ranton: ‘The Chartulary of Ronton Priory’, ed. G. Wrottesley, SHC, IV (i) (1883), 264–95. Ctl. Reading: Reading Abbey Cartularies, ed. B. R. Kemp (2 vols, Camden 4th ser. 31, 33, 1986–7). Ctl. Rievaulx: Cartularium abbathiae de Rievalle, ed. J. C. Atkinson (Surtees Society 83, 1889 for 1887). Ctl. Rydeware: ‘The Rydeware Chartulary’, ed. I. H. Jeayes and G. Wrottesley, SHC, XVI (1895), 229-302. Ctl. St Bartholomew’s Hospital: Cartulary of St Bartholomew’s Hospital: a calendar, ed. N. J. M. Kerling (London, 1973). Ctl. St Bees: The Register of the Priory of St Bees, ed. J. Wilson (Surtees Society 126, 1915). Ctl. St Denys: The Cartulary of the Priory of St Denys near Southampton, ed. E. O. Blake (2 vols., Southampton Records Ser. XXIV, XXV, 1981). Ctl. St Frideswide: The Cartulary of the monastery of St Frideswide at Oxford, ed. S. R. Wigram (2 vols., Oxford Historical Society, XXVIII, XXXI, 1895-6). Ctl. St Gregory, Canterbury: Cartulary of the Priory of St Gregory, Canterbury, ed. Audrey M. Woodcock (Camden, 3rd ser., LXXXVIII, 1956). Ctl. St John the Baptist, Oxford: A Cartulary of the Hospital of St John the Baptist, ed. H. E. Salter (3 vols., Oxford Historical Society LXVI, LXVIII, LXIX, 1914–17). Ctl. St Michael’s Mount: The Cartulary of St Michael’s Mount (Hatfield House MS. no. 315), ed. P. L. Hull (Devon and Cornwall Record Society, new ser., 5, 1962 for 1958). Ctl. St Nicholas, Salisbury: The fifteenth century Cartulary of St Nicholas’s Hospital, Salisbury, with other records, ed. C. Wordsworth (Wilts Record Society, 1902). Ctl. Sallay: The Chartulary of the Cistercian Abbey of St Mary of Sallay in Craven, ed. J. McNulty (2 vols., Yorkshire Archaeological Society, Record Series, LXXXVII, XC, 1933-4). Ctl. Sandford: The Sandford Cartulary, ed. A. M. Leys (2 vols., Oxfordshire Record Society, 19, 22, 1938-41). Ctl. Selby: The Coucher Book of Selby, ed. J. T. Fowler (2 vols., Yorkshire Archaeological Society, Record Series, X, XIII, 1891–3). Ctl. Sele: Chartulary of the priory of St Peter at Sele, ed. L. F. Salzman (Cambridge, 1923). Ctl. Shrewsbury: The Cartulary of Shrewsbury Abbey, ed. U. Rees (2 vols., Aberystwyth, 1975). Ctl. Sibton: Sibton Abbey Cartularies and Charters, ed. P. Brown (4 vols., Suffolk Charters ser. VII-X, 1985–8). Ctl. Snelshall: The Cartulary of Snelshall Priory, ed. J. G. Jenkins (Buckinghamshire Record Society 9, 1952). Ctl. Southwick: The Cartularies of Southwick Priory, ed. K. A. Hanna (2 vols., Hampshire Record Ser. IX, X, 1988–9). Ctl. Stafford: ‘A Chartulary of the Priory of St Thomas the Martyr, near Stafford’, ed. F. Parker, SHC, VIII (1887), 125–201.

xliii

printed books and articles cited Ctl. Staffs: ‘The Staffordshire Chartulary, series I-II’, ed. G. Wrottesley, SHC, II (1881), 178–276. Ctl. Staffs 2: ‘The Staffordshire Chartulary, series III’, ed. G. Wrottesley, SHC, III (i) (1882), 178–231. Ctl. Staffs 3: ‘Staffordshire Cartulary, 1200–1237’, ed. J. C. Wedgwood, SHC, 1911, 415–48. Ctl. Stoke by Clare: Stoke by Clare Cartulary, ed. C. Harper-Bill and R. Mortimer (3 vols., Suffolk Charters ser. IV-VI, 1982–4). Ctl. Stone: ‘The Stone Chartulary’, ed. G. Wrottesley, SHC, VI (i) (1885), 1-28. Ctl. Stoneleigh: The Stoneleigh Leger Book, ed. R. H. Hilton (Dugdale Society, XXIV, 1960). Ctl. Thame: The Thame Cartulary, ed. H. E. Salter (2 vols., Oxfordshire Record Society, 25–6, 1947-8). Ctl. Thurgarton: The Thurgarton Cartulary, ed. T. Foulds (Stamford, 1994). Ctl. Tockwith: The Chartulary of Tockwith alias Scokirk, a cell to the Priory of Nostell, ed. G. C. Ransome, in Miscellanea III (Yorkshire Archaeological Society, Record Series LXXX, 1931), pp. 149–206. Ctl. Torre: The Exchequer Cartulary of Torre Abbey (P.R.O. 164/19), ed. D. Seymour (Torquay, 2000). Ctl. Trentham: ‘A Chartulary of the Augustine Priory of Trentham’, ed. F. Parker, in SHC, XI, (1890), 295–336. Ctl. Tropenell: The Tropenell Cartulary, ed. J. S. Davies (2 vols., Wiltshire Historical Society, Devizes, 1908). Ctl. Tutbury: The Cartulary of Tutbury Priory, ed. A. Saltman (SHC, 4th ser., IV, 1962 and HMC joint publication 2). Ctl. Walsall: Walsall Records: translations of ancient documents in the Walsall Chartulary at the British Museum (Walsall, 1914). Ctl. Wardon: Cartulary of the Abbey of Old Wardon, ed. G. H. Fowler (BHRS, XIII, 1930). Ctl. Wetheral: The Register of the Priory of Wetherhal, ed. J. E. Prescott (Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society, Record Series, I, 1897). Ctl. Whalley: The Coucher Book . . . of Whalley Abbey, ed. W. A. Hulton (4 vols., Chetham Society, X-XI, XVI, XX, 1847-9). Ctl. Whitby: Cartularium abbathiae de Whiteby, ed. J. C. Atkinson (2 vols., Surtees Society, 69, 72, 1879-81). Ctl. Wilton: Registrum Wiltunense, ed. R. C. Hoare and others (London, 1827). Ctl. Winchcombe: Landboc sive Registrum monasterii B. M. Virginis et Sancti Cenhelmi de Winchelcumba. . ., ed. D. Royce (2 vols., Exeter, 1892-1903). Ctl. Winchester: Chartulary of Winchester Cathedral, ed. A. W. Goodman (Winchester, 1927). Ctl. Wombridge: ‘Abstracts of . . . the Chartulary of Wombridge’, ed. G. Morris, Trans. Shrops ANHS, 1st ser., IX, 305ff.; XI, 325ff.; 2nd ser., I, 294ff.; IX, 96ff.; X, 180ff.; XI, 331ff.; XII, 205ff., 1886-1900. Ctl. Worcester: The Cartulary of Worcester Cathedral Priory, ed. R. R. Darlington (PRS, LXXVI, 1968 for 1962-3). Cunich, P., ‘Benedictine monks at the university of Oxford and the dissolution of the monasteries’ in H. Wansbrough and A. Marett-Crosby ed., Benedictines in Oxford (London, 1997), pp. 155–82. ‘Dissolution and De-conversion: institutional change and individual response in the 1530s’ in J. Greatrex ed., The Vocation of service to God and Neighbour: essays on the interests, involvements and problems of religious communities and their members in medieval society (International Medieval Research 5, Turnhout, Brepols, 1998), pp. 25–42.

xliv

printed books and articles cited ‘The ex-religious in post-dissolution society: symptoms of post-traumatic stress disorder’ in J. G. Clark ed., The Religious Orders in Pre-Reformation England (Woodbridge, 2002), pp. 227–38. Cunich, P., Hoyle, D., Duffy, E. and Hyam, R., A History of Magdalene College, Cambridge 1428–1988 (Cambridge, 1994). Dace, R., ‘The foundation and endowment of Wroxall priory’, Warwickshire History, VIII(3) (1991), 75–9. Dale, A. W. W. ed., Warren’s Book (Cambridge, 1911). Dalton, J. N., The Manuscripts of St George’s Chapel, Windsor Castle (Windsor, 1957). Dashwood, G. H., ‘Notes of deeds and survey of Crabhouse nunnery, Norfolk’, Norfolk Archaeology, V (1859), 257–62. Davidson, History of Newenham Abbey: J. Davidson, The History of Newenham Abbey in the county of Devon (London, 1843). Davies, J. Conway, ‘The records of the abbey of Ystrad Marchell’, Montgomeryshire Coll., 51 (1949–50), 3–22. ‘Strata Marcella documents’, Montgomeryshire Coll., 51 (1949–50), 164–87. Davies, M. H., ‘A deed of Penmon priory’, Jnl NLW, 21 (1979–80), 111. Davies, R. R., The Revolt of Owain Glyn Dwr (Oxford, 1995). Davis: Davis, G. R. C., Medieval Cartularies of Great Britain: a Short Catalogue (London, 1958). Davis, E. Jeffries, ‘The beginning of the dissolution: Christchurch, Aldgate, 1532’, TRHS, 4th ser. 8 (1925), 127–50. Davis, R. G., ‘The Oratory at Barton’, Hants Field Club, 2 (1890–3), 295–307. Davis, V., William Waynflete: bishop and educationalist (Woodbridge, 1993). Davis-Winstone, W. E., ‘Hales Owen abbey at the end of the fifteenth century’, Trans. Birmingham and Midland Institute, 35 (1910 for 1909), 1–15. DCNQ: Devon and Cornwall Notes and Queries. De Hoghton Deeds: J. H. Lumby, A calendar of the deeds and papers in the possession of Sir James de Hoghton, bart., of Hoghton Tower, Lancashire (Lancs & Ches. Record Society 88, 1936). Dean Chandler’s Reg.: The register of John Chandler, dean of Salisbury, 1404–17, ed. T. C. B. Timmins (Wiltshire Record Society 39, 1984). Deanesly, M. ed., The Incendium Amoris of Richard Rolle of Hampole (Manchester, 1915). Dendy, F. W., ‘Extracts from the De Banco rolls relating to Northumberland, 1308 to 1558’, Arch. Aeliana, 3rd ser. 6 (1910), 41–88. Dependent Priories: Heale, M., The dependent priories of medieval English monasteries (Woodbridge, 2004). Derbys AJ: Derbyshire Archaeological Journal. Derbys Arch. and Nat. Hist. Soc.: Derbyshire Archaeological and Natural History Society. Derbys Chts.: Descriptive catalogue of Derbyshire charters in public and private libraries and muniment rooms, ed. I. H. Jeayes (London and Derby, 1906). Derbys Fines 1323–1546: Derbyshire Feet of Fines 1323–1546, calendared by H. J. H. Garratt and introd. by C. Rawcliffe (Derbyshire Record Society 11, 1985). Derbyshire Wills: Derbyshire Wills proved in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury, 1393–1574, ed. D. G. Edwards (Derbyshire Record Society 26, 1998). Detsicas, A. ed., Collectanea Historica: essays in memory of Stuart Rigold (Kent Arch. Soc., Maidstone, 1981). Devon Gaol Delivery: Medieval Gaol Delivery Rolls for the county of Devon, ed. A. J. Howard (Pinner, 1986). Devon Monastic Lands: Devon Monastic Lands: calendar of particulars for grants, 1536–1558, ed. J. Youings (Devon and Cornwall Record Society, new ser. 1, 1958).

xlv

printed books and articles cited DeWindt, E. B. ed., The salt of common life: individuality and choice in the medieval town, countryside and church (Kalamazoo, 1995). Dickens, A. G., Robert Holgate, archbishop of York and president of the King’s Council in the North (York, St Anthony’s Hall pub. 8, 1955). Dickens, Lollards and Protestants: Dickens, A. G., Lollards and Protestants in the diocese of York 1509–1558 (2nd edn, London, 1982). Dickinson, Early Suppressions: J. C. Dickinson, ‘Early suppressions of English houses of Austin canons’ in V. Ruffer and A. J. Taylor ed., Medieval Studies presented to Rose Graham (Oxford, 1950), pp. 54–77. Dickinson, J. C., The Priory of Cartmel (Milnthorpe, 1991). The Shrine of Our Lady at Walsingham (Cambridge, 1956). Dict. Welsh Biography: The Dictionary of Welsh Biography down to 1940 (Honourable Society of Cymmrodorion, 1959). Dissolution dates: S. M. Jack, ‘Dissolution dates for the monasteries dissolved under the Act of 1536’, BIHR, 43 (1970), 161–81. DKR (⫹ number of report): Reports of the Deputy Keeper of the Public Records. Dobson, B. ‘The election of John Ousthorp as abbot of Selby in 1436’, YAJ, 42 (1967), 31–40. ‘English and Welsh monastic bishops: the final century, 1433–1533’ in B. Thompson ed., Monasteries and society in Medieval Britain: proceedings of the 1994 Harlaxton Symposium (Stamford, 1999), pp. 348–67. Dobson, R. B., ‘The Black Monks of Durham and Canterbury Colleges: comparisons and contrasts’ in H. Wansbrough and A. Marett-Crosby ed., Benedictines in Oxford (London, 1997), pp. 61–78. Durham Priory 1400–1450 (Cambridge, 1973). ‘English Cluniac houses towards the end of their story’ in G. Constable, G. Melville, J. Oberste ed., Die Cluniazenser in ihrem politisch-sozialen Umfeld (Münster, 1998), 559–73. ‘The foundation’ in D. Reynolds ed., Christ’s: a Cambridge college over five centuries (London, 2005), pp. 3–34. ‘Richard Bell, prior of Durham (1464–78) and bishop of Carlisle (1478–95)’, TCWAAS, new ser. 65 (1965), 182–221, repd in R. B. Dobson, Church and Society in the Medieval North of England (London and Rio Grande, 1996), pp. 135–62. Dobson, R. B. and Donaghey, S., The History of Clementhorpe Nunnery, York (York Archaeological Trust, 1984). Dodds, M. Hope, ‘The Prioresses of St Bartholomew’s nunnery, supplementary note’, Proc. Soc. Ant. Newcastle, 4th ser., 6 (1933–5), p. 122. Dodds, M. Hope and Dodds, R., The Pilgrimage of Grace, 1536–7, and the Exeter conspiracy (2 vols., Cambridge, 1915). Dodnash Chts: Dodnash Priory Charters, ed. C. Harper-Bill (Suffolk Charters ser. XVI, 1998). Dodsworth’s Church Notes: Yorkshire Church Notes, 1619–1631, by Roger Dodsworth, ed. J. W. Clay (Yorkshire Archaeological Society, Record Series, 34, 1904). Dodwell, B., ‘The foundation of Norwich cathedral’, TRHS, 5th ser. 7 (1957), 1–18. Dore Abbey: R. Shoesmith and R. Richardson ed., A definitive history of Dore Abbey (Logaston, Herefordshire, 1997). Dorset IPMs: Dorset Inquisitiones post mortem from Henry III to Richard III, A.D. 1216 to 1485, vol. I, A-C, ed. E. A. Fry (1916). Douglass, S. P., ‘Langley Priory’, Trans. Leics AHS, 62 (1988), 16–30. Drake, Eboracum: F. Drake, Eboracum: or, the history and antiquities of the city of York from its original to the present times (London, 1736). Drury, G. Dru, ‘The Abbots of Bindon’, Proc. Dorset NHAS, 55 (1934), 1–19.

xlvi

printed books and articles cited ‘Catalogue of seal casts in the Dorset County Museum, 1944’, Proc. Dorset NHAS, 66 (1944), 84–126. Duckett, Cluni: Charters and Records illustrative of the English foundations of the Ancient Abbey of Cluni, ed. G. F. Duckett (2 vols., London, 1888). Dugdale, Warwickshire: Dugdale, W., The Antiquities of Warwickshire illustrated (London, 1656, repd Coventry, 1765; 2nd edn. by W. Thomas, 2 vols., London, 1730). Dunkenhalgh Deeds: G. A. Stocks and J. Tait ed., Dunkenhalgh Deeds c. 1200–1600 in Chetham Miscellanies IV (Chetham Society, new ser. 80, 1921). Dunkin, History of Bicester: J. Dunkin, The History and Antiquities of Bicester (London, 1816). Dunkin, Studley: J. Dunkin, Oxfordshire: the history and antiquities of the hundreds of Bullington and Ploughley etc. (2 vols., London, 1823). Dunning, R. W., ‘The building of Syon abbey’, Trans. Ancient Monuments Soc., new ser. 25 (1981), 16–26. ‘The last days of Cleeve abbey’, in C. M. Barron and C. Harper-Bill ed., The Church in PreReformation Society: essays in honour of F.R.H. Du Boulay (Woodbridge, 1985), pp. 58–67. ‘The muniments of Syon abbey: their administration and migration in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries’, BIHR, 37 (1964), 103–11. ‘Revival at Glastonbury’, Studies in Church History, 14 (1977), 213–22. ‘Rural deans in England in the fifteenth century’, BIHR, 40 (1967), 207–13. ‘Sir Thomas More, Cardinal Wolsey and Glastonbury abbey’, SDNQ, XXXV (2002), 107–8. ‘The West-Country Carthusians’ in C. Harper-Bill ed., Religious Belief and Ecclesiastical Careers in late medieval England (Woodbridge, 1991), pp. 33–42. ‘William Gilbert, first abbot of Bruton’, SDNQ, XXXV part 359 (2004), 316–18. Durham Seals: Catalogue of the Seals in the Treasury of the Dean and Chapter of Durham, ed. W. Greenwell and C. H. Hunter Blair (2 vols., Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle upon Tyne, 1911–21). Dwnn, Lewis, Heraldic Visitations: Lewis Dwnn: Heraldic Visitations of Wales and part of the Marches between the years 1586 and 1613 . . ., ed. S. R. Meyrick (Llandovery, 1846). Early Hist. of St John’s: W. H. Stevenson and H. E. Salter, The early history of St John’s College, Oxford, (Oxford Historical Society, new ser. I, 1939). Early Newcastle Deeds: Early Deeds relating to Newcastle upon Tyne, ed. A. M. Oliver (Surtees Society 137, 1924). Early Northampton Wills: Early Northampton Wills preserved in the Northamptonshire Record Office, ed. D. Edwards, M. Forrest, J. Michinton, M. Shaw, B. Tyndall and P. Wallis (Northamptonshire Record Society 42, 2005). Earnshaw, J. R., ‘Medieval grave slabs from the Bridlington district’, YAJ, 42 (1969), 333–44. Earwaker, J. P., ‘Richard Mason, abbot of Valle Crucis’, Montgomeryshire Coll., 16 (1883), 305–6. East Herts Arch. Soc. Trans.: East Herts Archaeological Society Transactions. Eccles. Docts: Ecclesiastical documents, viz. I: A brief history of the bishoprick of Somerset from its foundation to the year 1174. II. Charters from the library of Dr Cox Macro (Camden old ser. 8, 1840). Edleston, R. H., ‘Incised monumental slabs’, Peterborough Nat. Hist., Scientific and Archaeol. Soc. 63rd Annual Report (1934), 13–19. Edwards, I. ab O., A Catalogue of Star Chamber Proceedings relating to Wales (Board of Celtic Studies, Univ. of Wales, history and law ser. I, 1929). EEA: English Episcopal Acta (British Academy 1980 – in progess). EETS: Early English Text Society. EHR: English Historical Review. Elliott, B. ed., Aspects of Doncaster I (Barnsley, 1997).

xlvii

printed books and articles cited Ellis, H., Original letters illustrative of English history . . . 2nd ser., I (London, 1827). Elmham: Thomas of Elmham, Historia monasterii S. Augustini Cantuariensis, ed. C. Hardwick (RS, 1858). Elton, G. R., ‘The quondam of Rievaulx’, JEH, 7 (1956), 45–60. Elvins, M. T., Arundel Priory 1380–1980: The College of the Holy Trinity (Chichester, 1981). Emanuel, H. D., ‘A document relating to the monastery of Caerleon alias Llantarnam’, NLW Jnl, V (1947–8), 222–3. Emden, BRUC: A. B. Emden, A Biographical Register of the University of Cambridge to 1500 (Cambridge, 1963). Emden, BRUO: A. B. Emden, A Biographical Register of the University of Oxford to 1500 (3 vols., Oxford, 1957–9). Emden, BRUO 1501–40: A. B. Emden, A Biographical Register of the University of Oxford A.D. 1501 to 1540 (Oxford, 1974). English Benedictine Libraries: English Benedictine Libraries. The shorter catalogues, ed. R. Sharpe, J. P. Carley, R. M. Thomson and A. G. Watson (Corpus of British Medieval Library Catalogues 4, British Library and British Academy, 1996). English Black Monks: Documents illustrating the activities of the general and provincial chapters of the English Black Monks, 1215–1540, ed. W. A. Pantin (3 vols., Camden 3rd ser., XLV, XLVII, LIV, 1931–7). English Miscellanies: J. Raine ed., A volume of English Miscellanies illustrating the history and language of the northern counties of England (Surtees Society 85, 1890). Ep. Acad. Oxon: Epistolae academicae Oxon (Registrum F). A collection of letters and other miscellaneous documents illustrative of academical life and studies at Oxford in the fifteenth century, ed. H. Anstey (2 vols., Oxford Historical Society 35–6, 1898). Episcopal Court Book: An episcopal court book for the diocese of Lincoln, 1514–1520, ed. M. Bowker (Lincoln Record Society 61, 1967). Eshelby, H. D., ‘Robert Exelby, prior of Newstead and Fineshed’, East Anglian, new ser. II (1887–8), 127–8. Essex Fines: Feet of Fines for Essex vol. 4: 1423–1547, ed. P. H. Reaney and M. Ritch (Colchester, Essex Archaeological Society, 1964). Essex Inventories: R. C. Fowler, ‘Inventories of Essex monasteries in 1536’, TEAS, new ser. 9 (1904–5), 280–92, 330–47, 380–400. Eubel: C. Eubel et al., Hierarchia Catholica Medii Aevi (7 vols., Munster, 1913–68). Eulog. Hist.: Eulogium historiarum sive temporis . . ., ed. F. S. Haydon (3 vols., RS, 1858). Evans, A., ‘Battle abbey at the dissolution: income, expenses’, Huntington Library Quarterly, 4 (1941), 393–442; 6 (1942), 53–101. Evans, A. L., Margam Abbey (2nd edn, Port Talbot, 1996). Evans, D. H., Valle Crucis Abbey (CADW, revised edn, 1995). Evans, W., ‘St Mary’s College in Oxford for Austin canons’, Oxfordshire Arch. Soc. Report, 76 (1931), 367–91. Everard, J. A., ‘The foundation of the alien priory at Linton, Cambridgeshire’, Proc. Camb. Ant. Soc., 86 (1997), 169–74. Exch. Procs. Wales: Exchequer Proceedings (Equity) concerning Wales: Henry VIII – Elizabeth (Board of Celtic Studies, Univ. of Wales, history and law ser. IV, 1939). Exchequer Cases: Select Cases in the Exchequer Chamber before all the justices of England, ed. M. Hemmant (2 vols., Selden Society 51, 64, 1933–48). EYC: Early Yorkshire Charters, I-III, ed. W. Farrer (Edinburgh, 1914–16); IV-XII, ed. C. T. Clay (Yorkshire Archaeological Society, Record Series, extra series, I-III, V-X, 1935–65) (Extra Series vol. IV is Index to EYC, I-III, ed. C. T. and E. M. Clay, 1947).

xlviii

printed books and articles cited Eyton, Salop: Eyton, R. W., Antiquities of Shropshire (12 vols., London and Shifnal, 1854-60). Fac. Office Reg.: Faculty Office Registers 1534–1549: a calendar of the first two registers of the Archbishop of Canterbury’s Faculty Office, ed. D. S. Chambers (Oxford, 1966). Fadden, K., ‘Excavations at Beaulieu priory, Clophill’, Bedfordshire Archaeological Journal, 3 (1966), 31–4. Fair, M. C., ‘An almost forgotten religious house of South Cumberland – Seaton priory, otherwise Lekeley’, TCWAAS, new ser. 44 (1944), 134–7. Fair, M. C., with Calvert, W. K. and Peck, H., ‘Calder abbey’, TCWAAS, new ser. 53 (1953), 81–97. Fairweather, J. H., ‘The Augustinian priory of Weybourne’, Norfolk Archaeology, 24 (1932), 201–28. Fairweather, J. H. & Bradfer-Lawrence, H. I., ‘The priory of St Mary and All Saints, Westacre, and excavations upon its site’, Norfolk Archaeology, 23 (1929), 359–94. Fallow, T. M., ‘Names of Yorkshire ex-religious, 1573; their pensions and subsidies to the queen thereon’, YAJ, 19 (1907), 100–4. Farmer, D. H., ‘New light on Uthred of Bolton’ in H. Wansbrough and A. Marett-Crosby ed., Benedictines in Oxford (London, 1997), pp. 116–32. Farnham, Charnwood Forest: G. F. Farnham, ‘Charnwood Forest: the Charnwood Manors’ Trans. Leics AHS, XV (1927–8), 139–181; Charnwood Forest and its historians and the Charnwood Manors (Leicestershire Archaeological Society, 1930). Farnham, Leics Notes: Farnham, G. F., Leicestershire Medieval Village Notes (6 vols., Leicester, 1929-33). Farnhill, K., ‘The guild of the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary and the priory of St Mary in Walsingham’ in Burgess, C. and Duffy, E. ed., The Parish in late medieval England: proceedings of the 2002 Harlaxton Symposium (Harlaxton Medieval Studies XIV, Donington, 2006), pp. 129–45. Farrer, E., A list of monumental brasses remaining in the county of Norfolk (Norwich, 1890). Fasti Cistercienses Cambrenses: D. H. Williams, ‘Fasti Cistercienses Cambrenses’ in Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies, XXIV (1971), 181–229; Supplement ‘Addenda and corrigenda’, XXV (1973), 156–7. Fasti Dunelmenses: Fasti Dunelmenses: a record of the beneficed clergy of the diocese of Durham down to the dissolution of the monastic and collegiate churches, ed. D. S. Boutflower (Surtees Society 139, 1927 for 1926). Fasti Parochiales: ed. A. H. Thompson, C. T. Clay, N. A. H. Lawrence, N. K. M. Gurney and D. M. Smith (5 vols., Yorkshire Archaeological Society, Record Series LXXXV, CVII, CXXIX, CXXXIII, CXLIII, 1933–85). Felgate, T. M., The history of Walton priory, Felixstowe, Suffolk, A.D. 1097–1528 (n.d.). Fendley, J. ed., Notes on the diocese of Gloucester by Chancellor Richard Parsons, c. 1700 (Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeol. Society, Gloucestershire record ser. 19, 2005). Feodarium prioratus Dun.: Feodarium prioratus Dunelmensis: A survey of the estates of the prior and convent of Durham compiled in the fifteenth century, illustrated by the original grants and other evidences, ed. W. Greenwell (Surtees Society 68, 1872). Ferguson, R. S. ed., Miscellany Accounts of the diocese of Carlisle (CWAAS, 1877). Filmer-Sankey, W., ‘The dissolution survey of Snape priory’, Proc. Suffolk Inst., 35(3) (1983), 213–21. Finberg, H. P. R., ‘Abbots of Tavistock’, DCNQ, XXII (1942-6), 159-62, 174-5, 186-8, 194-7. Tavistock Abbey: a study in the social and economic history of Devon, (Cambridge, 1951, repd Newton Abbot, 1969). West-Country Historical Studies (Newton Abbot, 1969).

xlix

printed books and articles cited Finchale Priory: The charters of endowment, inventories and account rolls of the priory of Finchale in the county of Durham, ed. J. Raine (Surtees Society 6, 1837). Fisher, Dieulacres: Fisher, M. J. C., Dieulacres Abbey (Leek, 1969). Fisher, J. L., ‘Blackmore priory’, TEAS, new ser. 23 (1942–5), 179–80. Fishwick, H., The history of the parish of Lytham in the county of Lancaster (Chetham Soc., new ser., 60, 1907). FitzRoy, C. and Harry, K. ed., Grafton Regis: the history of a Northamptonshire village (Cardiff, 2000). Fl. Hist.: (Matthew Paris) Flores Historiarum per Mattheum Westmonasteriensem collecti, ed. H. R. Luard (3 vols., RS, 1890). Fleming, P., Gross, A. and Lander, J. R. ed., Regionalism and revision: the Crown and its provinces in England 1200–1650 (Hambledon: London and Rio Grande, 1998). Flete: The History of Westminster Abbey by John Flete, ed. J. Armitage Robinson (Cambridge, 1909). Flight, C., The Bishops and Monks of Rochester 1076–1214 (Kent Archaeological Society, Maidstone, 1997). Foedera: Foedera, conventiones . . . Accurante Thoma Rymer (2nd edn, 20 vols., London, 1727-35). Foreville and Keir, Book of St Gilbert: The Book of St Gilbert, ed. R. Foreville and G. Keir (OMT, 1987). Foss, D. B., ‘The Canterbury archiepiscopates of John Stafford (1443–52) and John Kemp (1452–4), with editions of their registers’ (unpublished Univ. of London Ph.D. thesis, 1986). ‘Marmaduke Bradley, last abbot of Fountains’, YAJ, 61 (1989), 103–9. Foster, C. W., ‘Lincolnshire wills proved in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury, 1384–1468’, AASRP, XLI (1932), 61–114. Foster, M. R., ‘Durham monks at Oxford c. 1286–1381: a house of studies and its inmates’, Oxoniensia, LV (1990), 99–114. Foster, Visitations of Yorkshire: J. Foster ed., The Visitations of Yorkshire made in the years 1584/5 by Robert Glover, Somerset Herald, to which is added the subsequent Visitation made in 1612 by Richard St George, Norroy King of Arms (London, 1875). Foulds, T., ‘The history of Thurgarton priory before 1316’, Trans. Thoroton Soc., LXXXIV (1980), 21–32. Fowler, Beaulieu: Fowler, J. H., A history of Beaulieu abbey A.D. 1204–1539 (London, 1911). Fowler, J. T., ‘Grave slab of Abbot Barwick in Selby abbey church’, YAJ, 17 (1903), 373–4 (with facs.). ‘Tombstone inscriptions from Bardney abbey’, AASRP, XXXII (1914), 403–10. Fowler, R., ‘Tiptree Priory and the Coronation’, TEAS, new ser., VIII (1901), 334–5. Fowler, R. C., ‘Seal and arms of Thremhall priory’, TEAS, new ser. XVI(3) (1922), 220–1. Fowler, R. C. and A. W. Clapham, Beeleigh Abbey (London, 1922). Fox, Godmanchester: R. Fox, The history of Godmanchester in the county of Huntingdon (London, 1831). Frankland, E. P., ‘Explorations in Ravenstonedale’, TCWAAS, new ser. 29 (1929), 278–92. Frater Johan[n]es Brocden de Tellisforde Wygornien[sis] dioc. sancte Trinitatis et redemptionis captivorum terre sancte [R. Pynson, 1529]. Freeman, E., ‘ “Houses of a Peculiar Order”: Cistercian nunneries in medieval England, with special attention to the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries’, Cîteaux, 55 (2004), 245–86. Frere, Visitation Articles: W. H. Frere ed., Visitation articles and injunctions of the period of the Reformation (3 vols., Alcuin Club 14–16, 1910). Friis-Jensen, K. and Willoughby, J. M. W., Peterborough Abbey (Corpus of British Medieval Library Catalogues 8, British Library & British Academy, 2001).

l

printed books and articles cited Fulman: ‘Historiae Croylandensis continuatio’ in Rerum Anglicarum Scriptores, I, ed. W. Fulman (Oxford, 1684). Galbraith, V. H., ‘A visitation of Westminster in 1444’, EHR, 37 (1922), 83–8. Gallia Christiana (16 vols., Paris, 1715-1865). Gardiner, D., ‘Some notes on petitions concerning Canterbury monastic houses in the court of Chancery’, Arch. Cant., 43 (1931), 199–214. GASA: Gesta Abbatum S. Albani, ed. H. T. Riley (3 vols., RS, 1867-9). Gibson, S., Statuta Antiqua Universitatis Oxoniensis (Oxford, 1931). Gibson, Tynemouth: W. S. Gibson, The History of the Monastery founded at Tynemouth (2 vols., London, 1846). Gilbanks: G. E. Gilbanks, Some records of a Cistercian abbey (Holm Cultram, 1899). Gillespie, V., ‘Syon and the new learning’ in J. G. Clark ed., The Religious Orders in PreReformation England (Woodbridge, 2002), pp. 75–95. Gilyard-Beer: R. Gilyard-Beer, ‘The graves of the abbots of Fountains’, YAJ, 59 (1987), 45–50. Glam. Chts.: Cartae et alia munimenta quae ad Dominium de Glamorgan pertinent, ed. G. T. Clark (2nd edn, 6 vols., Cardiff, 1910). Glanmor Williams: G. Williams, The Welsh Church from Conquest to Reformation (Cardiff, 1962, revised 1976). Glapwell Chts.: The Glapwell Charters, ed. R. R. Darlington (Derbyshire Archaeological and Nat. Hist. Society, 1957-9). Glos IPMs 1359–1413: Abstracts of inquisitiones post mortem for Gloucestershire returned into the court of chancery during the Plantagenet period, part VI: 33 Edward III to 14 Henry IV, 1359–1413, ed. E. Stokes (British Record Society, Index Library 47, 1914). Goddard, Ickleton Church and Priory: A. R. Goddard, ‘Ickleton Church and Priory’, Proc. Cambs. Ant. Soc., XI (1903–6), 181–95. Godfrey, J. T., The History of the Parish and Priory of Lenton in the County of Nottingham (London & Derby, 1884). Golding, B., Gilbert of Sempringham and the Gilbertine Order c. 1130 – c. 1300 (Oxford, 1995). Goldschmidt. E. P., ‘An obituary rotulus from York, 1405’ in D. Miner ed., Studies in Art and Literature for Belle da Costa Greene (Princeton, 1954), pp. 379–83. Gooch, E. H., A History of Spalding (Spalding, 1940). Goodrich, M., ‘Westwood: a rural English nunnery with its local and French connections’ in J. Greatrex ed., The Vocation of Service to God and Neighbour: essays on the interests, involvements and problems of religious communities and their members in medieval society (International Medieval Research 5, Turnhout, 1998), pp. 43–57. ‘The White Ladies of Worcester: their place in contemporary medieval life’, Trans. Worcs Archaeol. Soc., 3rd ser. 14 (1994), 129–47. Gorham, G. C., A supplement to the History and Antiquities of Eynesbury and St Neots in Huntingdonshire (London, 1824). Gorham, St Neots: G. C. Gorham, History and antiquities of Eynesbury and St Neots in Huntingdonshire and of St Neots in Cornwall (London, 1824). Goring, J., ‘The riot at Bayham abbey, June 1525’, Sussex Arch. Coll., 116 (1978), 1–10. Goring Chts.: A collection of charters relating to Goring, Streatley and the neighbourhood, 1181–1546, preserved in the Bodleian Library, with a supplement, ed. T. R. Gambier-Parry (2 vols., Oxfordshire Record Society 13–14, 1931-2). Grafton, E. M., ‘Notes on the Benedictine abbey of Séez: its English lands and charters’, Trans. Hist. Soc. Lancs. and Ches., 59 (new ser. 23) (1908 for 1907), 119–31. Graham, ‘Bermondsey’: ‘The priory of La Charité-sur-Loire and the monastery of Bermondsey’, JBAA, 32 (1926), 157–91; repd in English Ecclesiastical Studies, pp. 91–124.

li

printed books and articles cited Graham, D., ‘Foundation of an alien priory at Wootton Wawen in the 12th century: a topographical appraisal of the charter evidence c. 1080–1250’, Trans. Birmingham and Warwickshire Arch. Soc., 106 (2002), 117–41. Graham, ‘English Province’: R. Graham, ‘The English Province of the Order of Cluny in the fifteenth century’, TRHS, 4th ser. 7 (1924), 98–130; repd in English Ecclesiastical Studies, pp. 62–90. Graham, Rose, ‘The Cluniac priory of St Martin des Champs, Paris, and its dependent priories in England’, JBAA, 40 (3rd ser., 11) (1948), 35–59. English Ecclesiastical Studies: being some essays in research in medieval history, London, 1929. ‘Four alien priories in Monmouthshire’, JBAA, new ser. 35 (1929), 102–21. ‘The Great Schism and the English monasteries of the Cistercian order’, EHR, 44 (1929), 373–87. The history of the alien priory of Wenlock (HMSO, 1965), also in JBAA, 3rd ser., 4 (1939), 117–40. ‘A note on the seals of Lenton priory’, Trans. Thoroton Soc., XL (1936), 94–6. ‘The papal schism of 1378 and the English province of the order of Cluny’ in English Ecclesiastical Studies, pp. 46–61. ‘Roland Gosenell, prior of Wenlock, 1521–6’ in English Ecclesiastical Studies, pp. 125–45. S. Gilbert of Sempringham and the Gilbertines (London, 1901). ‘The seals of the Cluniac monastery of Bermondsey’, Surrey Arch. Coll., XXXIX (1931), 78–9. ‘Two records of plate and vestments removed from Beaulieu abbey in 1399’, Arch. J., new ser. 83 (1926), 86–90. Graham, Rose (with A. W. Clapham) ‘Alberbury Priory’, Trans. Shropshire ANHS, 44 (1927–8), 257–303. ‘The order of Grandmont and its houses in England’, Archaeologia, LXXV (1926), 159–210; English Ecclesiastical Studies, pp. 209–46. Graham, Rose, (with C. A. Ralegh Radford) ‘The Cluniac priory of St Mary, Carswell’, TDA, 84 (1952), 115–21. Gransden: Gransden, A., Historical Writing in England II: c. 1307 to the early sixteenth century (London, 1982). Grant, M., ‘The alien Benedictine priory of Monk Sherborne, Hampshire, from the twelfth to the fifteenth centuries’, Hants Field Club, 55 (2000), 46–67. Gray, A., ‘A Carthusian carta visitationis of the fifteenth century’, BIHR, 40 (1967), 91–101. List of Obiits of Carthusians of the English Houses from the earliest times to the present day (typescript at Parkminster). ‘A visitation of the religious houses of the diocese of Ely in A.D. 1373’, Proc. Cambs. Ant. Soc., XXX (1929 for 1927–8), 54–9. Gray, J. M., ‘The Barnwell canons and the Papal Court at Avignon’, Proc. Cambs. Ant. Soc., XXXIII (1933), 98–107. Gray, M., ‘The cloister and the hearth: Anthony Kitchin and Hugh Jones, two Reformation bishops of Llandaff’, Jnl Welsh Religious History, 3 (1995), 15–34. Gray, M., The Trinitarian Order in England: excavations at Thelsford priory, ed. L. Watts and P. Rahtz (BAR, British ser. 226, 1993). Gray, St Radegund: Gray, A., Priory of St Radegund, Cambridge (CAS, octavo ser., XXXI, 1898). Great Ch. London: The Great Chronicle of London, ed. A. H. Thomas and I. D. Thornley (London, 1938). Great Orphan Book: T. P. Wadley, Notes or abstracts of the wills contained in the volume entitled the Great Orphan Book and Book of Wills in the Council House at Bristol (Bristol, 1886).

lii

printed books and articles cited Great Red Book of Bristol: The Great Red Book of Bristol, ed. E. W. W. Veale (3 vols., Bristol Record Society II, IV, VIII, 1931–8). Greatrex, Biog. Reg.: J. Greatrex, Biographical Register of the English Cathedral Priories of the Province of Canterbury c. 1066–1540 (Oxford, 1997). Greatrex, J., ‘From cathedral cloister to Gloucester College’ in H. Wansbrough and A. MarettCrosby ed., Benedictines in Oxford (London, 1997), pp. 48–60. Green, H., ‘Lenton priory’, Trans. Thoroton Society, XL (1936), 29–90. Greene, J. P., ‘The elevation of Norton priory, Cheshire, to the status of mitred abbey’, Trans. Hist. Soc. Lancs and Ches., 128 (1979), 97–122. ‘The impact of the dissolution of the monasteries in Cheshire: the case of Norton’, in A. Thacker ed., Medieval Archaeology, Art and Architecture at Chester (BAA conference trans. XXII, 2000), pp. 152–66. Greenhill, F. A., Incised slabs of Leicestershire and Rutland (Leicester, 1958). Greenhill, Monumental Incised Slabs: F. A. Greenhill, Monumental incised slabs in the county of Lincoln (Newport Pagnall, 1986). Greenway, D. E., ‘Conquest and colonization: the foundation of an alien priory, 1077’ [Monks Kirby] in Blair, J. and Golding, B. ed., The Cloister and the World: essays in medieval history in honour of Barbara Harvey (Oxford, 1996), pp. 46–56. Greenwell Deeds: The Greenwell Deeds preserved in the Public Library, Newcastle upon Tyne, ed. J. Walton, with introd. by A. H. Thompson (Arch. Aeliana, 4th ser. III (1927)). Gresham, C. A., ‘A lease from the last prior of Bethkylhert’, NLW Jnl, 17 (1972), 269–76. Gresley, J. M., ‘Gracedieu priory’, Trans. Leics AHS, 1 (1866), 64–70. Gresley Chts: Jeayes, I. H., Descriptive Catalogue of the Charters and Muniments of the Gresley family in the possession of Sir Robert Gresley, bart., at Drakelowe (London, 1895). Gribbin, Chapters: Gribbin, J. A., ‘The provincial and general chapters of the English Premonstratensians and their acta 1459–1504’ in J. Hogg ed., “Stand up to Godwards”: essays in mystical and monastic theology in honour of the Reverend John Clark on his sixty-fifth birthday (Analecta Cartusiana 204, Salzburg, 2002), pp. 251–99. Gribbin, Eng. Carthusian Province: J. A. Gribbin ed., Liturgical and Miscellaneous Questions, Dubia and Supplications to La Grande Chartreuse from the English Carthusian Province in the later middle ages (Analecta Cartusiana 100;32, Salzburg, 1999). Gribbin, J., The Premonstratensian Order in late medieval England (Woodbridge, 2001). ‘Richard Redman: the Yorkist years (c. 1461–88)’, The Ricardian, XII, no. 155 (2001), 350–64. Grosjean, P., ‘De S. Iohanne Bridlingtoniensi collectanea’, Analecta Bollandiana, 53 (1935), 101–29. Guilloreau, L., Les Prieurés anglais de l’ordre de Cluny (Macon, 1910). Prieurés Anglais de la dépendence de Saint-Serge d’Angers: Totnes, Tywardreath, Minster (Ligugé, 1909). Hague, D. B., ‘A medieval church on the island of St Tudwal’, Trans. Caernarvonshire Hist. Soc., 21 (1960), 6–13. Haigh: Haigh, C., The last days of the Lancashire monasteries and the Pilgrimage of Grace (Chetham Soc. 3rd ser. 17, 1969). Hailstone, History of Bottisham: E. Hailstone, The History and Antiquities of the parish of Bottisham and the priory of Anglesey in Cambridgeshire (CAS, XIV, XVI, 1873–8). Haines, Dover Priory: C. R. Haines, Dover Priory (Cambridge, 1930). Hall, K. G., ‘A note on the Benedictine nunnery at Holystone’, Proc. Soc. Ant. Newcastle, 4th ser., 6 (1933–5), 155–8. Hallam, E. M., ‘Henry VIII’s monastic refoundations of 1536–7 and the course of the dissolution’, BIHR, 51 (1978), 124–31.

liii

printed books and articles cited Hampshire Notes and Queries. Hancock, Dunster Church and Priory: F. Hancock, Dunster Church and Priory: their history and architectural features (Taunton, 1905). Hants Field Club: Hampshire Field Club and Archaeological Society. Harbin, E. H. Bates, ‘The priory of St Michael on the Steep Holme’, Proc. Soms ANHS, 62 (1917 for 1916), 26–45. See also Bates. Hare, J., The dissolution of the monasteries in Hampshire (Hampshire Papers 16, Winchester, 1999). Hare, J. N., ‘The priory of the Holy Sepulchre, Thetford’, Norfolk Archaeology, 37 (1978–80), 190–200. Harland, Hist. Acct of Sallay Abbey: J. Harland, Historical Account of the Cistercian Abbey of Sallay in Craven, Yorkshire (London, 1853). Harley 433: British Library Harleian Manuscript 433, ed. R. Horrox and P. W. Hammond (4 vols., Gloucester, 1979–83). Harper-Bill, C., ‘Bishop Richard Hill and the Court of Canterbury, 1494–96’, Guildhall Studies in London History, III(1) (1977), 1–12, ‘Cistercian visitation in the late middle ages: the case of Hailes abbey’, BIHR, 53 (1980), 103–14. ‘The priory and parish of Folkestone in the fifteenth century’, Arch. Cant., XCIII (1977), 195–200. Harries, L., Gwaith Huw Cae Llwyd ac eraill (Cardiff, 1953). Harrison, J., ‘The troubled foundation of Grace Dieu abbey’, Monmouthshire Antiquary, 14 (1998), 25–9. Harrison, Lake Counties: S. M. Harrison, Pilgrimage of Grace in the Lake Counties, 1536–7 (London, Royal Historical Society studies in history 27, 1981). Harrison, M. J., The nunnery of Nun Appleton (York, Borthwick Paper 98, 2001). Harvey, A. S., ‘Calendar of documents relating to the Carthusian priory and the Maison Dieu almshouse of Kingston upon Hull’, TERAS, 30 (1953), 92–102 [This volume of TERAS only appeared in proofs and the volume was never actually issued before the demise of the Society, so copies are very rare]. Harvey, J. H., ‘The last days of Thetford priory’, Norfolk Archaeology, 27 (1939–41), 1–27. Harvey, M., ‘The end of Hexham priory’, Hexham Historian, 11 (2001), 3–16. ‘John Whethamstede, the Pope and the General Council’, in C. M. Barron and C. Harper-Bill ed., The Church in Pre-Reformation Society: essays in honour of F. R. H. Du Boulay (Woodbridge, 1985), pp. 108–22. Harwood: T. Harwood, The history and antiquities of the church and city of Lichfield (Gloucester, 1806). Haslewood, F., ‘Inventories of monasteries suppressed in 1536’, Proc. Suffolk Inst., 8 (1892–4), 83–116. Haslop, G. S., ‘The creation of brother John Sherburn as abbot of Selby’, YAJ, 42 (1967), 25–30. Hasted, Hist. of Kent: E. Hasted, The History and Topographical Survey of Kent (2nd edn, 12 vols., 1797–1801). Hatton Wood MSS.: F. Taylor, ‘Hatton Wood Manuscripts in the John Rylands Library’, BJRL, 24 (1940). Hatton’s Book of Seals: Sir Christopher Hatton’s Book of Seals, ed. L. C. Loyd and D. M. Stenton (Oxford, and Northamptonshire Record Society XV , 1950). Hautenville-Cope, J., ‘The catalogue of Titchfield abbey’, Hants Field Club, 7(3) (1916), 14–66. Hay, D., ‘The dissolution of the monasteries in the diocese of Durham’, Arch. Aeliana, 4th ser. 15 (1938), 69–114. Hays, R. W., History of the Abbey of Aberconway, 1186–1537 (Cardiff, 1963).

liv

printed books and articles cited HBC: The Handbook of British Chronology, 3rd edn, ed. E. B. Fryde, D. E. Greenway, S. Porter and I. Roy (Royal Historical Society, Guides and Handbooks 2, London, 1986). Heads, I: D. Knowles, C. N. L. Brooke and V. C. M. London, The Heads of Religious Houses: England and Wales, I. 940–1216 (2nd edn, Cambridge, 2001). Heads, II: D. M. Smith and V. C. M. London, The Heads of Religious Houses: England and Wales, II. 1216–1377 (Cambridge, 2001). Heale, M., The dependent priories of medieval English monasteries (Woodbridge, 2004). Heale, M. R. V., ‘Dependent priories and the closure of monasteries in late medieval England, 1400–1535’, EHR, 119 (2004), 1–26. ‘Monastic-parochial churches in late medieval England’ in Burgess, C. and Duffy, E. ed., The Parish in late medieval England: proceedings of the 2002 Harlaxton Symposium (Harlaxton Medieval Studies XIV, Donington, 2006), pp. 54–77. ‘Rumburgh priory in the later middle ages: some new evidence’, Proc. Suffolk Inst., 40 (2001), 8–23. ‘Veneration and renovation at a small Norfolk priory: St Leonard’s Norwich in the later middle ages’, Historical Research, 76 (2003), 431–49. Heales: Heales, A. C., Records of Merton Priory (London, 1898). Heales, Tandridge Priory: A. Heales, ‘Tandridge priory and the Austin canons’, Surrey Arch. Coll., IX (1888), 19–156. Hearne’s Coll.: Remarks and Collections of Thomas Hearne, ed. C. E. Doble, D. W. Rannie, H. E. Salter et al. (11 vols., Oxford Historical Society II, VII, XIII, XXXIV, XLII, XLIII, XLVIII, L, LXV, LXVII, LXXII, 1885–1921). Hereford Seals: F. C. Morgan and P. E. Morgan, A Concise List of Seals belonging to the Dean and Chapter of Hereford Cathedral, with a preliminary note (Hereford, Woolhope Nat. Field Club, 1966). Herefordshire Taxes: Herefordshire Taxes in the reign of Henry VIII, ed. M. A. Faraday (Woolhope Nat. Field Club, 2005). Hertfordshire Genealogist and Antiquary. Hewitt, J., ‘John Massie, abbot of Combermere’, Cheshire Sheaf, 3rd ser. X (1913), 15. Heywood, S., Ashley, S. and Davies, J. A., ‘The priory of St Mary in the Meadow of the order of Peterstone, Beeston next the Sea, Norfolk’, Norfolk Archaeology, 40 (1987–9), 226–59. Hibbert, Dissolution: F. A. Hibbert, The dissolution of the monasteries as illustrated by the suppression of the religious houses of Staffordshire (London, 1910). Hicks, M., ‘An intermittent abbot of Quarr’, Hants Field Club section newsletter, new ser. 6 (1986), 5–6. Hillen, H. J., History of the Borough of King’s Lynn (2 vols., Norwich , [1907]). Hilton, G., ‘John Strecche, prior of Brooke, 1407–25’, Rutland Record, 23 (2003), 128–9. Hilton, G. M., John Strecche, canon of Kenilworth: the life and times of a medieval historian (Kenilworth, 2004). Hist. Northumberland: A History of Northumberland. Issued under the direction of the Northumberland County History Committee (15 vols., Newcastle upon Tyne, 1893-1940). Hist. Shulbrede: A. Ponsonby, The Priory and Manor of Lynchmere and Shulbrede (Taunton, 1920). HMC: Royal Commission on Historical Manuscripts. Appendices to Reports and Calendars (London, 1870- ). HMC Abergavenny: Report on the manuscripts of the Marquess of Abergavenny, Lord Braye, G. F. Luttrell esq., etc. (1887). HMC Ancaster: Report on the manuscripts of the Earl of Ancaster preserved at Grimsthorpe (1907).

lv

printed books and articles cited HMC Buckinghamshire: Report on the manuscripts of the Earl of Buckinghamshire, the Earl of Lindsey, the Earl of Onslow, Lord Emly, Theodore J. Hare esq., and James Round, esq., M. P. (1895). HMC De L’Isle and Dudley: Report on the manuscripts of Lord De L’Isle and Dudley, preserved at Penshurst Place (4 vols., 1925-42). HMC Le Fleming: The manuscripts of S. H. Le Fleming, esq., of Rydall Hall (1890). HMC Lothian: Report on the manuscripts of the Marquess of Lothian (formerly) preserved at Blickling Hall, Norfolk (1905). HMC Middleton: Report on the manuscripts of Lord Middleton (formerly) preserved at Wollaton Hall, Nottinghamshire (1911). HMC R. R. Hastings: Report on the manuscripts of the late Reginald Rawdon Hastings, Esq., of the Manor House, Ashby de la Zouche (4 vols., 1928-47). HMC Rutland: Report on the manuscripts of his Grace the Duke of Rutland, G. C. B., preserved at Belvoir Castle (4 vols., 1888-1905). HMC Rye and Hereford: Report on the manuscripts of Rye and Hereford Corporations, Capt. LoderSymonds, Mr. E. R. Wodehouse, MP, and others (1892). HMC Var. Coll.: Report on manuscripts in various collections (8 vols., 1901-14). HMC Wells: Calendar of the manuscripts of the Dean and Chapter of Wells (2 vols., 1907-14). HMC Westmorland etc.: Report on the manuscripts of the Earl of Westmorland, Captain Stewart, Lord Stafford, Lord Muncaster, and others (1906). Hockey, S. F., ‘The cost of founding Barton oratory, Isle of Wight’, JEH, 13 (1962), 55–60. ‘Llangua, alien priory of Lyre’, JHSCW, XXVII, no. 32 (1990), 8–13. ‘Otterton priory and Mont St Michel, its mother-house’, DCNQ, 31 (1968–70), 1–10. Quarr Abbey and its Lands, 1132–1631 (Leicester, 1970). Hodgett, Ex-Religious: G. A. J. Hodgett ed., The State of the Ex-Religious and former Chantry Priests in the diocese of Lincoln 1547–1574 from returns in the Exchequer (Lincoln Record Society 53, 1959). Hodgett, G. A. J., ‘The dissolution of the religious houses in Lincolnshire and the changing structure of society’, Lincs. Archit. and Archaeol. Soc. Reports and Papers, new ser. 4(1) (1951), 83–99. Hodgson, J., ‘Antient charters respecting monastical and lay property in Cumberland, and other counties in the north of England; from originals in the possession of William John Charlton of Hesleyside, esq.’, Arch. Aeliana, old ser. II (1832), 381–411. Hodgson, J. C., ‘Holystone’, Arch. Aeliana, 3rd ser. IV (1908), 107–46. Hodgson, Northumberland: J. Hodgson, A History of Northumberland (7 vols., Newcastle, 1820–58). Hogg, J., ‘Henry VIII and the English provincial charterhouses. The end of the Provincia Angliae’, Analecta Cartusiana, new ser. 6, nos. 11–12 (1994), 49–56. Hogg, J. ed., ‘Dom Palémon Bastin’s extracts from the Acta of the Carthusian General Chapter for the Provincia Angliae. Parkminster MS. B. 77’, Analecta Cartusiana 100: 21 (Salzburg, 1989), 33–102. Studies in St Birgitta and the Brigittine Order (2 vols., Analecta Cartusiana 35:19, Salzburg, 1993). Hogg, J. and Sargent, M. ed., The Chartae of the Carthusian General Chapter: London, Lambeth Palace ms. 413, part 1: 1411–39 (ff. 1–135) (Analecta Cartusiana 100:10, Salzburg, 1988). Hogg, Priors: J. Hogg, ‘The pre-reformation priors of the Provincia Angliae’, Analecta Cartusiana, 1, no. 1 (1989), 25–59. Holden, J., ‘The fate of monastic churches in Cumbria: a consideration of the position at law’, Monastic Studies, I (1990), 255–66. Holdsworth, C., ‘Further addenda and corrigenda to David Knowles and R. Neville Hadcock, Medieval Religious Houses, England and Wales’, MRB, 7 (2001), 10–12.

lvi

printed books and articles cited Holinshed, Chronicles: Holinshed’s Chronicles of England, Scotland and Ireland (6 vols., London, 1807–8). Holliday, J. R., ‘Maxstoke priory’, Trans. Birmingham and Midland Institute for 1874 (1878), 56–105. Holme, G. G., Penmon Priory (supplement to Trans. of the Anglesey Antiquarian Society and Field Club, 1924). ‘Penmon priory’, Procs. Llandudno and Colwyn Bay and District Field Club, XII (1925–6), 14–22. Hooke, D., Taylor, R. and McEwan, K, ‘The Augustinian priory of Studley, Warwickshire’, Trans. Birmingham and Warwickshire Archaeol. Soc., 98 (1993–4), 73–90. Hope, History of London Charterhouse: W. St J. Hope, The History of the London Charterhouse from its foundation until the suppression of the monastery (London, 1925). Hope, T. M., The Township of Hatfield Peverel: its history, natural history and inhabitants (Chelmsford, 1930). Hope, W. St J. ed., The obituary roll of John Islip, abbot of Westminster 1500–1532: with notes on other English obituary rolls (London, Soc. Ant. Vetusta Monumenta 7, 1906). Hope, W. St J. and Brakspear, H., ‘The Cistercian abbey of Beaulieu in the county of Southampton’, Arch. Jnl, 63 (1906), 129–86. ‘Jervaulx abbey’, YAJ, 21 (1911), 303–44. Hope Dodds, see Dodds. Hornchurch Priory: H. F. Westlake ed., Hornchurch Priory: a kalendar of documents in the possession of the Warden and Fellows of New College, Oxford (London, 1923). Howard-Flanders, W., ‘Stansgate priory’, TEAS, new ser. 14 (1918), 100–10. Howlett, D. R., ‘Studies in the works of John Whethamstede’ (University of Oxford, unpublished D.Phil. thesis, 1975). Hoyle: Hoyle, R. W., The Pilgrimage of Grace and the politics of the 1530s (Oxford, 2001). Hoyle, R. W., ‘Thomas Master’s narrative of the Pilgrimage of Grace’, Northern History, 21 (1985), 53–79. Hoyle, R. W. and Summerson, H. R. T., ‘The earl of Derby and the deposition of the abbot of Furness in 1514’, Northern History, 30 (1994), 184–92. A handlist of Star Chamber Pleadings before 1558 for Northern England (LIS 299, 2003). Hughes, A., ‘The manor of Tooting Bec and its reputed priory’, Surrey Arch. Coll., 59 (1962), 1–14. Hughes, H., ‘Ynys Seiriol’, Arch. Camb., 6th ser. I (1901), 85–108. Hughes, M. and Stamper, P. A., ‘The alien priory of St Andrew, Hamble, Hampshire’, Hants Field Club, 37 (1981), 23–39. Hugo, Cleeve Abbey: Hugo, T., ‘Charters of Cleeve abbey’, Proc. Soms ANHS, 6 (1855), 17–73. Hugo, F. H. M., ‘Armorials of religious houses etc. in Devon and Cornwall’, DCNQ, 25 (1952–3), 25. Hugo, Nunneries: T. Hugo, The Medieval Nunneries of the county of Somerset and diocese of Bath and Wells (London, 1867). Hugo, T., ‘Taunton priory’, Proc. Soms. ANHS, 9 (1859), 1–127. ‘White Hall, in Ilchester’, Proc. Soms. ANHS, 13 (1867), 21–118. Humphrey, W., The Cistercian abbey of St Mary, Garendon (Loughborough, 1982). Hunter, J., South Yorkshire: the history and topography of the deanery of Doncaster (2 vols., London, 1828–31). Hunter-Blair, C. H. see Blair, C. H. Hunter. Hustings Wills: Calendar of Wills proved and enrolled in the Court of Husting, London, A.D. 1258 – A.D. 1688, ed. R. R. Sharpe (2 vols., London, 1890). Hutchins: Hutchins, J., The history and antiquities of the county of Dorset, 2 vols., London, 1774, 3rd edn. by W. Shipp and J. W. Hodson, 4 vols., Westminster, 1861-70.

lvii

printed books and articles cited Hutchinson, Archdeaconry of Stoke: S. W. Hutchinson, The Archdeaconry of Stoke-on-Trent: historical notes on the North Staffordshire Abbeys, Churches, Chapels and Parishes from the earliest times . . . (London, 1893). Hutchison, C. A., The Hermit Monks of Grandmont (Cistercian Studies ser. 118, Kalamazoo, 1989). Hylle Ctl.: The Hylle Cartulary, ed. R. W. Dunning (Somerset Record Society 68, 1968). Iago, W., ‘The ecclesiastical seals of Cornwall, illustrated’, JRIC, 8 (1883–5), 28–79. Impey, E., ‘The alien priory of St Winwaloe and Winnold House at Wereham, Norfolk’, Norfolk Archaeology, 44(2) (2004), 432–55. Ingledew, Northallerton: Ingledew, C. J. D., The history and antiquities of North Allerton in the county of York (London, 1858). IPMs Henry VII: Calendar of inquisitions post mortem and other analogous documents preserved in the Public Record Office: Henry VII (3 vols., PRO, 1898–1955). IPMs Notts 1350–1436: Abstracts of inquisitiones post mortem relating to Nottinghamshire, 1350–1436, ed. K. S. S. Train (Thoroton Society Record Series 12, 1952). Irvine, W. F., ‘Notes on the history of St Mary’s nunnery, Chester’, Jnl Chester AHS, 13 (1906), 67–109. Irwin, C. R. and Irwin, M., The Gilbertines and Ravenstonedale (Kirkby Stephen, 1990). Jack, S., ‘Monastic lands in Leicestershire and their administration on the eve of the dissolution’, Trans. Leics AHS, XLI (1965–6), 9–40. Jack, S. M., ‘The last days of the smaller monasteries in England’, JEH, 21 (1970), 97–124. ‘Of poverty and pigstyes: the household economy of some of the smaller religious houses on the eve of the dissolution’, Parergon, new ser. 1 (1983), 69–91. Jackson, J. E., ‘Edingdon monastery’, Wilts AM, 20 (1882), 241–306. ‘Kington St Michael’, Wilts AM, 4 (1858), 36–124. Jackson, W., Papers and Pedigrees mainly relating to Cumberland and Westmorland (2 vols., CWAAS, 1892). Jacob, E. F., ‘The disputed election at Fountains, 1410–16’, in V. Ruffer and A. J. Taylor ed., Medieval Studies presented to Rose Graham (Oxford, 1950), pp. 78–97. ‘One of Swan’s cases: the disputed election at Fountains abbey, 1410–16’ in id., Essays in Later Medieval History (Manchester, 1968), pp. 79–97. James, H. ed., Sir Gâr: studies in Carmarthenshire history. Essays in memory of W. H. Morris and M. C. S. Evans (Carmarthenshire Antiquarian Society, monograph ser. 4, 1991). James, J. M., ‘The Norman Benedictine alien priory of St George, Modbury, A.D. c. 1135 – 1480’, TDA, 131 (1999), 81–103. James, M. E., ‘Obedience and dissent in Henrician England: the Lincolnshire rebellion 1536’, Past and Present, 48 (1970), 3–78. Jarrow and Wearmouth: The inventories and account rolls of the Benedictine houses or cells of Jarrow and Monk-Wearmouth in the county of Durham, ed. J. Raine (Surtees Society 29, 1854). JBAA: Journal of the British Archaeological Association. JEH: Journal of Ecclesiastical History. Jenkins, ‘Lost cartulary’: J. G. Jenkins, ‘The Lost Cartulary of Nutley Abbey’, The Huntington Library Quarterly, XVII (1953–4), 379–96. Jenkinson, H. and White, F. P., ‘Chertsey abbey after the dissolution’, Surrey Arch. Coll., 28 (1915), 29–40. Jensen, K. and Coates, A., ‘The Bodleian Library’s acquisition of incunabula with English and Scottish medieval monastic provenance’ in J. P. Carley and C. G. C. Tite ed., Books and Collectors 1200–1700: essays presented to Andrew Watson (London, 1997), pp. 237–59. Jessopp, A., ‘Beeston priory, otherwise Moulney’, Norfolk Antiquarian Miscellany, III, part 2 (1887), 439–61.

lviii

printed books and articles cited JHSCW: Journal of the Historical Society of the Church in Wales. Jnl Chester AHS: Journal of the Chester Archaeological and Historical Society. Jnl Chester and N. Wales AAHS: Journal of the Chester and North Wales Architectural, Archaeological and Historic Society. Johnston, F., ‘St Bridget of Sweden and the Order of the Holy Saviour’, Monastic Studies, I (1990), 196–202. Johnston, F. R., ‘English defenders of St Bridget’, in J. Hogg ed., Studies in St Birgitta and the Brigittine Order (2 vols., Analecta Cartusiana 35:19, Salzburg, 1993), I, 263–75. ‘Joan North, first abbess of Syon, 1420–33 qui celestia simul et terrena moderaris’, Birgittiana, 1 (1996), 47–65. ‘The Lancashire lands of Syon abbey’, Trans. Hist. Soc. Lancs and Ches., 107 (1956 for 1955), 41–53. Jones, A., ‘Basingwerk Abbey’ in J. G. Edwards, V. H. Galbraith and E. F. Jacob ed., Historical Essays in honour of James Tait (Manchester, 1933), pp. 169–78. ‘The estates of the Welsh abbeys at the dissolution’, Arch. Camb., 92 (1937), 269–86. Jones, D. Daven, A History of Kidwelly (Carmarthen, 1908). Jones, E. D., ‘A form of indulgence issued by the abbey of Strata Marcella [1528]’, NLW Jnl, XIV (1965–6), 246–7. Jones, M. C., ‘Abbey of Ystrad Marchell (Strata Marcella or Pola)’, Montgomeryshire Coll., 6 (1873), 347–86. Jones, R. A., Andover Priory (Andover, 1979). Jones, St Catharine’s: W. H. S. Jones, A history of St Catharine’s College, once Catharine Hall, Cambridge (Cambridge, 1936). Journal of Prior William More, ed. E. S. Fegan (Worcestershire Historical Society, 1913–14). JRIC: Journal of the Royal Institution of Cornwall. JSA: Journal of the Society of Archivists. Kaye, E., A history of Missenden abbey (Aylesbury, 1973). Keil, I., ‘Profiles of some abbots of Glastonbury’, Downside Review, 81 (1963), 355–70. Kekewich, M. L., Richmond, C., Sutton, A. F., Visser-Fuchs, L., and Watts, J. L. ed., The Politics of fifteenth-century England: John Vale’s Book (Stroud, 1995). Kelly, H. A., ‘Bishop, prioress and bawd in the stews of Southwark’, Speculum, 75 (2000), 342–88. Kemp, B. R., ‘The monastic dean of Leominster’, EHR, 83 (1968), 505–15. Reading Abbey: an introduction to the history of the abbey (Reading, 1968). Kemp, R. L. and Graves, C. P., The Church and Gilbertine Priory of St Andrew, Fishergate (York Archaeological Trust, 1996). Kennedy, J., ‘Laymen and monasteries in Hampshire, 1530–38’, Hampshire Field Club, 27 (1972), 65–86. Kennett, Parochial Antiquities: Kennett, White, Parochial antiquities . . . in the counties of Oxford and Buckingham (Oxford, 1695, new edn, 2 vols., 1818). Kent, E. A., ‘St Olave’s priory’, JBAA, new ser. 31 (1925), 110–13. Kent. Arch. Soc.: Kent Archaeological Society. Kent Fines: Henry VIII: M. Zell ed., Kent Feet of Fines: Henry VIII (Kent Archaeol. Soc., Kent Records, new ser. 2, 1998). Ker, Mortuary Briefs: N. R. Ker, ‘Mortuary briefs’ in Miscellany (Worcestershire Historical Society, new ser. 1, 1960), pp. 53–9. Kerr, B., Religious Life for Women c. 1100-c. 1350: Fontevraud in England (Oxford, 1999). KH: Knowles, D. and R. N. Hadcock, Medieval Religious Houses: England and Wales (London, 1st edn, 1953, 2nd edn, 1971 (all refs. to 2nd edn.)).

lix

printed books and articles cited King, P. I., ‘The will of Clemence Stock of Boughton, last abbess of Delapre’, Northamptonshire Past and Present, II, part 6 (1959), 283–8. King’s Bench: Select Cases in the Court of King’s Bench, vol.VII: Richard II, Henry IV and Henry V, (Selden Society 88, 1971). King’s Bench, Edward III: Select Cases in the Court of King’s Bench, vols. V-VI: Edward III, ed. G. O. Sayles (2 vols., Selden Society 76, 82, 1958–65). Kingsford, Grey Friars of London: C. L. Kingsford, The Grey Friars of London: their history, with the register of their convent and an appendix of documents (British Society of Franciscan Studies 6, Aberdeen, 1915, repd 1965). Kirby, ‘Clerical poll-taxes’: J. L. Kirby ed., ‘Clerical Poll-taxes in the diocese of Salisbury, 1377–81’ in Collectanea, ed. N. J. Williams (Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Society, records branch XII, 1956), 157–67. Kirby, J. L., ‘Two tax accounts of the diocese of Carlisle, 1379–80’, TCWAAS, new ser. 52 (1953), 70–84. Kirby, T. F., ‘The alien priory of St Andrew, Hamble, and its transfer to Winchester College in 1391’, Archaeologia, L (1887), 251–62. ‘Charters of Harmondsworth, Isleworth, Heston, Twickenham and Hampton-on-Thames’, Archaeologia, LVIII (1903), 341–58. ‘The oratory of the Holy Trinity at Barton, in the isle of Wight’, Archaeologia, LII (1890), 296–314. Kirkby, A. E. and Taithby, A. R., The Abbey of St Mary and St Peter, Humberston, Lincolnshire (Waltham, 1974). Kirklees Cat.: G. J. Armytage, A catalogue of the muniments at Kirklees in the West Riding of the county of York from the time of King Richard I to the end of the eighteenth century (priv. pd., 1900). Kissack, K. E., Medieval Monmouth (Monmouth, 1974). Monmouth: the making of a county town (Chichester, 1975). ‘Religious life in Monmouth 1066–1536’, JHSCW, XIV (1964), 25–7. Knaresborough Wills: Wills and administrations from the Knaresborough court rolls, ed. F. Collins (2 vols., Surtees Society 104, 110, 1902–5). Knowle Guild: The Register of the Guild of Knowle in the county of Warwick, 1451–1535 (Walsall, 1894). Knowles, D., ‘The case of St Albans abbey in 1490’, JEH, 3 (1952), 144–58. The Historian and Character and other Essays (Cambridge, 1963). ‘The last abbot of Wigmore’, in V. Ruffer and A. J. Taylor ed., Medieval Studies presented to Rose Graham (Oxford, 1950), pp. 138–45. ‘ “The Matter of Wilton” in 1528’, BIHR, 31 (1958), 92–6. Saints and Scholars: twenty-five medieval portraits (Cambridge, 1962). Knowles, M. D. and Dart, T., ‘Notes on a bible of Evesham abbey’, EHR, 79 (1964), 775–8. Knowles, Mon. Order: D. Knowles, The Monastic Order in England (Cambridge, 1940; 2nd edn 1963, pagination unaltered). Knowles, RO: D. Knowles, The Religious Orders in England (3 vols., Cambridge, 1948–59). L. & P. Henry VIII: Letters and papers, foreign and domestic, of the reign of Henry VIII, preserved in the Public Record Office, the British Museum, and elsewhere in England (23 vols. in 38, PRO 1862–1932). Lacock Chts.: Lacock Abbey Charters, ed. K. H. Rogers (Wiltshire Record Society XXXIV, 1974). Laing, C. R., ‘Excavations on the site of Bardney abbey’, AASRP, XXXII (1913), 21–34. Lambeth Chts.: D. M. Owen, Catalogue of Lambeth MSS. 889–901: Carte antique et miscellanee (London, 1968).

lx

printed books and articles cited Lambeth Institutions: A. H. Thompson. ‘Lambeth institutions to benefices, being a calendar of institutions to benefices in the old diocese of Lincoln during vacancies of the episcopal see and during the visitations by the archbishops of Canterbury as metropolitans, with collations of benefices made by the archbishops jure devoluto, from the archiepiscopal registers in the Library of Lambeth Palace 1279–1532’, AASRP, XL (1930–1), 33–110. Lancaster Hist.: Materials for the History of the church of Lancaster, ed. W. O. Roper (4 vols., Chetham Society, new ser., XXVI, XXXI, LVIII, LIX, 1892-1906). Lancaster Plea Rolls: J. Parker ed., Plea Rolls of the County Palatine of Lancaster Roll 1, (Chetham Society, new ser. 87, 1928). Lancs and Ches. Records: Lancashire and Cheshire records preserved in the Public Record Office, London, ed. W. D. Selby (2 vols., Lancashire and Cheshire Record Society 7–8, 1882–3). Lancs and Ches. Wills and Inventories: G. J. Piccope ed., Lancashire and Cheshire wills and inventories from the ecclesiastical court, Chester (2 vols., Chetham Society, old ser. 33, 57, 1857–60). Lancs Fines: Final concords of the county of Lancaster . . . Part III: John, Duke of Lancaster, to Henry VII, A.D. 1377–1509, ed. W. Farrer (Lancashire and Cheshire Record Society 50, 1905). Lancs Inquisitions: Abstracts of inquisitions post mortem made by Christopher Towneley and Roger Dodsworth, ed. W. Langton (2 vols., Chetham Society old ser. 95, 99, 1875–6). Lancs Pleadings: Pleadings and depositions in the duchy court of Lancaster, time of Henry VII and Henry VIII, ed. H. Fishwick (2 vols., Lancashire and Cheshire Record Society 32, 35, 1896–7). Langley, Hist. of Desborough Hundred: T. Langley, The History and Antiquities of the Hundred of Desborough and Deanery of Wycombe in Buckinghamshire (London, 1797). Langston, J. N., ‘The Priors of Lanthony by Gloucester’, BGAS, 63 (1942), 1-144. Laughton, J., ‘Catesby in the middle ages: an interdisciplinary study’, Northamptonshire Past and Present, 54 (2001), 7–32. Laws, E., ‘Notes on the alien Benedictine priory of St Nicholas and St John the Evangelist in Monkton, Pembrokeshire’, Arch. Camb., 6th ser., IX (1909), 165–202. Le Faye, D., ‘Selborne Priory, 1233–1486’, Hants Field Club, 30 (1975), 47–71. Le Neve 1300–1541: John Le Neve, Fasti Ecclesiae Anglicanae, 1300–1541 (revised edn.), ed. H. P. F. King, J. M. Horn and B. Jones (12 vols., London, 1962–7). Le Neve 1541–1857: John Le Neve, Fasti Ecclesiae Anglicanae 1541–1857 (revised edn.), ed. J. M. Horn, D. M. Smith, D. S. Bailey and P. Mussett (11 vols., in progress, 1969–2004). Leader, D. R., A History of the University of Cambridge volume 1: The University to 1546 (Cambridge, 1988). Leathes, S. M. ed., Grace Book A, containing the proctors’ accounts and other records of the University of Cambridge for the years 1454–1488 (Cambridge, 1897). Lee, Thame: F. G. Lee, The history, description, and antiquities of the prebendal church of the Blessed Virgin Mary of Thame in the county and diocese of Oxford (London, 1883). Lega-Weekes, E., ‘Pre-Reformation history of the priory of St Katherine, Polsloe, Exeter, part 1’, TDA, 66 (1934), 181–99; part 2, TDA, 67 (1935), 349–59; part 3, TDA, 69 (1937), 447–70; part 4, TDA, 70 (1938), 423–32. Legg, K., Bolton Priory: its patrons and benefactors 1120–1293 (York, Borthwick Paper 106, 2004). Legge, Anglo-Norman Letters: M. D. Legge ed., Anglo-Norman Letters and Petitions from All Souls MS. 182 (Anglo-Norman Text Society III, 1941). Leicester Borough Records 1327–1509: M.Bateson ed., Records of the Borough of Leicester II: 1327–1509 (London, 1901). Leland Coll.: J. Leland, Collectanea, ed. T. Hearne (2nd edn, 6 vols., London, 1770).

lxi

printed books and articles cited ‘Lenton ctl. reconstruction’: Foulds, T. ‘Lenton priory: a reconstruction of the lost cartulary, with charters illustrative of the endowment’, microfiche appendix to his article, ‘The foundation of Lenton priory and a reconstruction of its lost cartulary’, Trans. Thoroton Soc., XCII (1988), 34–42. Lewis and Davies, Records of Court of Augmentations: Records of the Court of Augmentations relating to Wales and Monmouthshire, ed. E. A. Lewis and J. Conway Davies (Board of Celtic Studies, University of Wales, History and Law ser. 13, Cardiff, 1954). Liber de Melros: C. Innes ed., Liber Sancte Marie de Melros: munimenta vetustiora monasterii Cisterciensis de Melros (2 vols., Bannatyne Club, Edinburgh, 1837). Liber Luciani: Liber Luciani de laude Cestrie, ed. M. V. Taylor (Lancashire and Cheshire Record Society, LXIV, 1912). Lincoln Dioc. Visitations: Visitations in the diocese of Lincoln, 1517–1531, ed. A. H. Thompson (3 vols., Lincoln Record Society 33, 35, 37, 1940–7). Lincoln Subsidy: A subsidy collected in the diocese of Lincoln in 1526, ed. H. Salter (Oxford Historical Society LXIII, 1909). Lincoln Visitations: Visitations of Religious Houses in the Diocese of Lincoln, vol. I: Injunctions and other documents from the registers of Richard Fleming and William Gray, Bishops of Lincoln, A.D. 1420–1436; vols. II-III: Records of visitations held by William Alnwick, Bishop of Lincoln, A.D. 1436–1449, ed. A. H. Thompson (Lincoln Record Society 7, 14, 21, 1914–29, and Canterbury and York Society 17, 24, 33, 1915–27). Lincoln Wills: Lincoln Wills registered in the district probate registry at Lincoln, ed. (vols. I-III) C. W. Foster and (vol. IV) D. Hickman (4 vols., Lincoln Record Society 5, 10, 24, 89, 1914–2001). Lincs Ch. Notes: Lincolnshire Church Notes made by Gervase Holles A.D. 1634 to A.D. 1642, ed. R. E. G. Cole (Lincoln Record Society 1, 1911). Lincs Sessions of the Peace 1360–75: Records of some sessions of the peace in Lincolnshire, 1360–1375, ed. R. Sillem (Lincoln Record Society 30, 1936). Lincs Sessions of the Peace 1381–96: Records of some sessions of the peace in Lincolnshire, 1381–1396, ed. E. G. Kimball (2 vols., Lincoln Record Society 49, 56, 1955–62). Lindley, E. S., ‘Kingswood Abbey: its land and mills’, BGAS, 73 (1954), 115–91. LIS: List and Index Society. List of Sheriffs: Lists of Sheriffs for England and Wales from the earliest times to A.D. 1831 (PRO List and Index IX, 1898). Little Red Book of Bristol: F. B. Bickley ed., The Little Red Book of Bristol (2 vols., Bristol and London, 1900). Liveing, Records of Romsey: Liveing, H. G. D., Records of Romsey Abbey (Winchester, 1906). Lloyd, Early Hist. of Christ’s: A. H. Lloyd, The early history of Christ’s College, Cambridge derived from contemporary documents (Cambridge, 1934). Lloyd, H. W., ‘Reliques of Valle Crucis and Vaner abbeys at Rug, Peniarth, and elsewhere’, Montgomeryshire Coll., 13 (1880), 303–10. Lloyd, J., Historical Memoranda of Breconshire (2 vols., London, 1903–4). LNQ: Lincolnshire Notes and Queries. Loades, D., ‘Monastery into chapter: Durham 1539–1559’, in D. Wood ed., Life and thought in the northern church c. 1100 – c. 1700: essays in honour of Claire Cross (Studies in Church History: subsidia 12, 1999), 315–35. Logan, F. D., ‘Departure from the religious life during the royal visitation of the monasteries, 1535–1536’ in J. G. Clark ed., The Religious Orders in Pre-Reformation England (Woodbridge, 2002), pp. 211–26.

lxii

printed books and articles cited ‘Ramsey Abbey: the last days and after’ in E. B. DeWindt ed., The salt of common life: individuality and choice in the medieval town, countryside and church (Kalamazoo, 1995), pp. 513–45. Logan, Runaway Religious: F. D. Logan, Runaway Religious in Medieval England c. 1240 – 1540 (Cambridge, 1996). London and Middlesex F.: A calendar of the feet of fines for London and Middlesex, Richard I – Elizabeth, ed. W. J. Hardy and W. Page (2 vols., London, 1892-3). London IPM (Fry): G. S. Fry, Abstracts of Inquisitiones post mortem relating to the city of London, part 1: 1 Henry VII to 3 Elizabeth, 1485–1561 (London and Middlesex Archaeological Society, 1896). London Letter-Book G: Calendar of Letter-Books of the City of London: Letter-Book G, ed. R. R. Sharpe (London, 1905). London Letter-Book H: Calendar of Letter-Books preserved among the archives of the Corporation of the City of London at Guildhall: Letter-Book H, A.D. 1375–1399, ed. R. R. Sharpe (London, 1907). London Plea Rolls 1364–81: Calendar of Plea and Memoranda Rolls of the City of London 1364–1381, ed. A. H. Thomas (Cambridge, 1929). London Plea Rolls 1381–1412: Calendar of Select Pleas and Memoranda of the City of London preserved among the archives of the Corporation of the City of London at Guildhall: A.D. 1381–1412, ed. A. H. Thomas (Cambridge, 1932). London Plea Rolls 1413–37: Calendar of the Plea and Memoranda Rolls preserved among the archives of the Corporation of the City of London at Guildhall: A.D. 1413–1437, ed. A. H. Thomas (Cambridge, 1943). London Plea Rolls 1437–57: Calendar of the Plea and Memoranda Rolls preserved among the archives of the Corporation of the City of London at Guildhall: A.D. 1437–1457, ed. P. E. Jones (Cambridge, 1954). London Plea Rolls 1458–82: Calendar of the Plea and Memoranda Rolls preserved among the archives of the Corporation of the City of London at Guildhall: A.D. 1458–1482, ed. P. E. Jones (Cambridge, 1961). London Possessory Assizes: London Possessory Assizes: a calendar, ed. H. M. Chew (London Record Society 1, 1965). Lonsdale, A., ‘The last monks of Kirkstall abbey’ in Thoresby miscellany XV (Thoresby Society 53, 1973), pp. 201–16. Loth, J., Histoire de l’abbaye royale de Saint-Pierre de Jumièges (3 vols., Rouen, 1882–5). Lowndes, G. A., ‘History of the priory at Hatfield Regis alias Hatfield Broad Oak’, TEAS, new ser., II (1884), 117–52. Ludlow, N. D., with R. S. F. Ramsey and D. E. Schlee, ‘Pill Priory 1996–1999: recent work at a Tironian house in Pembrokeshire’, Medieval Archaeology, 46 (2002), 41–80. Luffield Chts.: Luffield Priory Charters, ed. G. R. Elvey (2 vols., Buckinghamshire Record Society XV, XVIII; Northamptonshire Record Society XXII, XXVI, 1968–75). LV Durham, 1st edn.: Liber vitae ecclesiae Dunelmensis; nec non obituaria duo ejusdem ecclesiae, ed. J. Stevenson (Surtees Society 13, 1841). Lyell MSS.: A. de la Mare, Catalogue of the collection of medieval manuscripts bequeathed to the Bodleian Library Oxford by James P. R. Lyell (Oxford, 1971). Lynam, Croxden: C. Lynam, The Abbey of St Mary, Croxden, Staffordshire (London, 1911). Lyons, S. M., ‘The resignation of William Rugg: a reconsideration’, Catholic Historical Review, 73 (1987), 23–40. MacCulloch, ‘A Reformation in the balance’: D. MacCulloch, ‘A Reformation in the balance: power struggles in the diocese of Norwich, 1533–1553’ in C. Rawcliffe, R. Virgoe and

lxiii

printed books and articles cited R. Wilson ed., Counties and Communities: essays on East Anglian history presented to Hassell Smith (Norwich, Centre for East Anglian Studies, 1996), pp. 97–114. Macdonald, A. C., ‘Women and the monastic life in late medieval Yorkshire’ (University of Oxford, unpublished D.Phil. thesis, 1997). Mackie, F. P., ‘The Clerical Population of the Province of York: an edition of the clerical polltax enrolments 1377–81’ (University of York, unpublished D. Phil. thesis, 1998). Macray, W. D., Catalogue of Sussex Deeds at Magdalen College, Oxford (typescript). Notes from the Muniments of St Mary Magdalen College, Oxford. . ., (Oxford and London, 1882). Maddison, A. R., ‘Lincolnshire abbots and priors, XVI cent.’, LNQ, V (1896–8), 36–7. Madox, Form.: Formulare Anglicanum, ed. T. Madox (London, 1702). Mahoney, T. A., Llantarnam abbey: 800 years of history (Cwmbran, 1981). Marchegay, P., ‘Les prieurés anglais de Saint-Florent près Saumur: notice et documents inédits’, Bibliothèque de l’École des Chartes, XL (1879), 154–94; published separately as Les prieurés anglais de Saint-Florent près Saumur (Les Roches-Baritaud, 1879). Marcombe, D., ‘The last days of Lenton priory’, in D. Wood ed., Life and thought in the Northern Church c. 1100 – c. 1700: essays in honour of Claire Cross (Studies in Church History, subsidia 12, 1999), pp. 295–313. Marett-Crosby, A., ‘Robert Joseph and his letter book’, in H. Wansbrough and A. Marett-Crosby ed., Benedictines in Oxford (London, 1997), pp. 133–54. Martène, Marmoutier: E. Martène, Histoire de l’Abbaye de Marmoutier . . . (2 vols., Tours, 1874–5). Martin, A. R., ‘The alien priory of Lewisham’, Trans. Greenwich and Lewisham Antiquarian Society, III (3) (1927), 103–27. Martin, Thetford: T. Martin, The history of the town of Thetford in the counties of Norfolk and Suffolk from the earliest accounts to the present time (London, 1779). Mat. Henry VII: Materials for a history of the reign of Henry VII from original documents preserved in the Public Record Office, ed. W. Campbell (2 vols., RS, 1873–7). Matthew, Norman Monasteries: Matthew, D. J. A., The Norman Monasteries and their English Possessions (Oxford, 1962). Maxwell-Lyte, H. C., ‘Thomas Chard, abbot of Ford’, Proc. Soms ANHS, 74 (1928), 57–60. Maxwell-Lyte, History of Dunster: H. C. Maxwell-Lyte, A History of Dunster and of the Families of Mohun and Luttrell (London, 1909). McCann, J. and Elwes, C. Cary, Ampleforth and its origins (London, 1952). McHardy, A. K., ‘The alien priories and the expulsion of aliens from England in 1378’, Studies in Church History, 12 (1975), 133–41. ‘Clerical taxation in fifteenth-century England: the clergy as agents of the Crown’, in R. B. Dobson ed., The Church, Politics and Patronage in the fifteenth century (Gloucester, 1984), pp. 168–92. ‘Effects of war on the Church: the case of the alien priories in the fourteenth century’ in M. Jones and M. Vale ed., England and her Neighbours, 1066–1453: essays in honour of Pierre Chaplais (London, 1989), pp. 277–95. McHardy, A.K., (with N. Orme), ‘The defence of an alien priory: Modbury (Devon) in the 1450s’, JEH, 50 (1999), 303–12. McHardy, Church in London: The Church in London 1375–1392, ed. A. K. McHardy (London Record Society 13, 1977). McNulty, J., ‘Who was William Staynford abbot?’, Trans. Lancs and Ches. Ant. Soc., LIV (1940 for 1939), 205–6. Med. Deeds of Bath: Medieval Deeds of Bath and District, ed. B. R. Kemp and D. M. M. Shorrocks (Somerset Record Society 73, 1974).

lxiv

printed books and articles cited Mediaeval Archives of Christ Church: Cartulary of the Mediaeval Archives of Christ Church, ed. N. Denholm-Young (Oxford Historical Society XCII, 1931). Medieval Lindsey Marsh: The Medieval Lindsey Marsh: select documents, ed. A. E. B. Owen (Lincoln Record Society 85, 1996). Medland, H., ‘St Oswald’s priory, Gloucester’, BGAS, 13 (1888–9), 118–29. Mellows, W. T., The last days of Peterborough monastery (Northamptonshire Record Society 12, 1946). Mem. Bury: Memorials of St Edmund’s Abbey, ed. T. Arnold (RS, 3 vols., 1890–6). Mem. Fountains: Memorials of the abbey of St Mary of Fountains, ed. J. R. Walbran and J. T. Fowler (3 vols., Surtees Society 42, 67, 130, 1863–1918). Minns, E. H., ‘Documents relating to the dissolution of the monastery of Thornton Curtis in the county of Lincoln left by the Rev. Charles Parkyn to Pembroke College, Cambridge’, Proc. Cambs Ant. Soc., X (1898–1903), 482–95. Miscellanea III (Yorkshire Archaeological Society, Record Series LXXX, 1931). Moir, A. L., Bromfeld Priory and Church in Shropshire (Chester, 1947). Mon. Angl.: Dugdale, W., Monasticon Anglicanum, rev. edn. J. Caley, H. Ellis and B. Bandinel (6 vols in 8, London, 1817–30, repr. 1846). Mon. Ebor.: J. Burton, Monasticon Eboracense (York, 1758). Mon. Seals: R. H. Ellis, Catalogue of Seals in the Public Record Office: Monastic Seals, vol. I (London, 1986). Monastic Chancery Procs.: J. S. Purvis ed., Monastic Chancery Proceedings (Yorkshire), (Yorkshire Archaeological Society, Record Series LXXXVIII, 1934). Monks of Westminster: E. H. Pearce. The Monks of Westminster, being a register of the brethren of the convent from the time of the Confessor to the Dissolution, with lists of the obedientiaries and an introduction (Cambridge, 1916). Monmouthshire Antiquary. Montgomeryshire Coll.: Montgomeryshire Collections. Moorman, J. R. H., Lanercost Priory (1945). Morant, Essex: P. Morant, The History and Antiquities of the County of Essex (2 vols., London, 1768). Morant, R. W., Monastic and Collegiate Cheshire (Braunton, 1996). Moreton, C. W., ‘The Walsingham Conspiracy of 1537’, Historical Research, 63 (1990), 29–43. Morgan, F. C. and Morgan, P. E., ‘Some nuns, ex-religious, and former chantry priests living in the diocese of Hereford (c. 1554)’, Trans. Woolhope, XXXVII (1962), 135–48. Morgan, M., English Lands of Bec: M. Morgan, The English Lands of the Abbey of Bec (Oxford, 1946, repd 1968). Morgan, M. M., ‘The suppression of the alien priories’, History, XXVI (1941–2), 204–12. Morrell, Selby: W. W. Morrell, The history and antiquities of Selby in the West Riding of the County of York (Selby, 1867). Morris, E. Rowley, ‘Clerical subsidy – return of David, abbot of Strata Marcella, A.D. 1377’, Montgomeryshire Coll., 23 (1889), 203–5. Morris, M. C. F., Nunburnholme and its history and antiquities (London, 1907). Morris, R. K. and Shoesmith, R. ed., Tewkesbury Abbey: history, art and architecture (Logaston, 2003). Mountain, J., The History of Selby (York, 1800). MRB: Monastic Research Bulletin (Borthwick Institute, York, 1995-in progress). Muchelney Memoranda, ed. B. Schofield (Somerset Record Society 42, 1929 for 1927). Mumford, A. A., Hugh Oldham, 1452[?]-1519 (London, 1936).

lxv

printed books and articles cited Mumford, ‘Monks’: Mumford, W. F., ‘Monks of Wenlock priory’, Trans. Shrops. ANHS, LX (1975–6), 97–111. Mumford, W. F., ‘Prior Roland Gosenell and the Wenlock register’, Downside Review, 89 (1971), 111–31. Wenlock in the Middle Ages (Shrewsbury, 1977). Mundy, P. D., ‘Thomas Mundy, prior of Bodmin’, Notes and Queries, vol. 182, no. 18 (2 May 1942), 248–9. Muniments of Wallingford: J. G. Milne, ‘Muniments of Holy Trinity priory, Wallingford’, Oxoniensia, V (1940), 50–77. Murray, J. M., ‘The Easter Table annals of Missenden abbey: an annotated text’, Mediaeval Studies, 46 (1984), 476–86. Myres, J. N. L., ‘Butley priory, Suffolk’, Arch. J., 90 (1933), 177–281. ‘Notes on the history of Butley priory, Suffolk’, Salter Essays, pp. 190–206. Nash, C., ‘The fate of the English Cistercian abbots in the reign of Henry VIII’, Cîteaux, 16 (1975), 97–113. Nash, Worcestershire: T. R. Nash, Collections for the history of Worcestershire (2 vols., London, 1781–2; 2nd edn with supplement, 1799). Nbld and Durham Deeds: Northumberland and Durham deeds from the Dodsworth MSS. in Bodley’s Library, Oxford, ed. A. M. Oliver (Newcastle upon Tyne Records Committee pub. 7, 1929). Newburgh, William of Newburgh: Guilielmi Newbrigensis Historia sive Chronica Rerum Anglicarum, ed. T. Hearne (3 vols., Oxford, 1719). Newcourt: Newcourt, R., Repertorium ecclesiasticum parochiale Londinense (2 vols., London, 1708–10). Newdigate, C. A., ‘Who was “William Stainford, abbot” ?’, Trans. Hist. Soc. Lancs and Ches., 69 (new ser. 33) (1918 for 1917), 68–70. Newington Longeville Chts.: Newington Longeville Charters, ed. H. E. Salter (Oxfordshire Record Society, 3, 1921). Newland’s Roll, see Abbot Newland’s Roll. Newport Public Library, Calendar of Deeds and Documents relating to Monmouthshire: Accessions 1945–1948 (typescript in 4 vols.). Nicholls and Taylor, Bristol Past and Present: J. F. Nicholls and J. Taylor, Bristol past and present (3 vols., Bristol, 1881–2). Nichols, A., ‘The history and cartulary of the Cistercian nuns of Marham Abbey, 1249–1536’, (Kent State University, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, 1974). Nichols, Leics: Nichols, J., The history and antiquities of the county of Leicester (4 vols. in 8, London, 1795–1815). Nichols, J. G., ‘On precatory or mortuary rolls, and particularly one of the abbey of West Dereham, Norfolk’, Norwich Arch. Inst. 1847, pp. 99–114. N[ichols], J. G., ‘Register of the sepulchral inscriptions existing temp. Hen. VIII in the church of the Grey Friars, London’, CTG, V (1838), 274–90, 385–98. Nicholson, H. J., ‘Margaret de Lacy and the hospital of St John at Aconbury, Herefordshire’, JEH, 50 (1999), 629–51. Nicholson and Burn, History of Westmorland: J. Nicholson and R. Burn, The History and Antiquities of the Counties of Westmorland and Cumberland (2 vols., London, 1777). Nightingale, J. E., Memorials of Wilton . . . (Devizes, 1906). NLW Jnl: The National Library of Wales Journal. NMT: Nelson Medieval Texts (later Oxford Medieval Texts). Norfolk Arch.: Norfolk Archaeology.

lxvi

printed books and articles cited North Notts Clergy: K. S. S. Train, Lists of the Clergy of North Nottinghamshire (Thoroton Society record ser. XX, 1961). Northern Wills and Inventories: Wills and inventories illustrative of the history, manners, language, statistics, etc., of the northern counties of England, from the eleventh century downwards, ed. J. Raine (Surtees Society 2, 1835). Northumberland and Durham Seals: C. H. Hunter Blair, ‘Seals of Northumberland and Durham’, Arch. Aeliana, 3rd ser., XX (1923), 69–186; XXI (1924), 38–120b (part II cited). Northumberland De Banco Rolls: F. W. Dendy, ‘Extracts from the De Banco rolls relating to Northumberland 1308–1558’, Arch. Aeliana, 3rd ser., VI (1910), 41–88. Norwich Visitations: Visitations of the diocese of Norwich, A.D. 1492–1532, ed. A. Jessopp (Camden new ser. 43, 1888). Nottingham Borough Records: Records of the Borough of Nottingham, ed. W. H. Stevenson (5 vols., London etc., 1882–1900). NRA: National Register of Archives. Obit roll of Ebchester and Burnby: The obituary roll of William Ebchester and John Burnby, priors of Durham, with notices of similar records preserved at Durham, from the year 1233 downwards, letters of fraternity etc., ed. J. Raine (Surtees Society 31, 1856). Oliva, Convent and Community: Oliva, M., The Convent and the Community in late medieval England: female monasteries in the diocese of Norwich, 1350–1540 (Woodbridge, 1998). Oliva, M., ‘Unsafe passage: the state of the nuns at the dissolution and their conversion to secular life’ in J. Greatrex ed., The Vocation of Service to God and Neighbour: essays on the interests, involvements and problems of religious communities and their members in medieval society (International Medieval Research 5, Brepols, 1998), pp. 87–104. Oliver: Oliver, G., Monasticon Diocesis Exoniensis (Exeter, 1846). Oliver, A. M., ‘A list of the abbots of Alnwick’, Proc. Soc. Ant. Newcastle, 3rd ser., 60 (1919–20), 42-4. ‘A list of the abbots of Newminster’, Archaeologia Aeliana, 3rd ser., XII (1915), 206–25 ‘List of the prioresses of the Benedictine nunnery of St Bartholomew of Newcastle’, Proc. Soc. Ant. Newcastle, 4th ser., 6 (1933–5) , 65–6. Oliver, G., ‘List of priors, and extracts from the calendar of Tyweardreath priory, Cornwall’, CTG, III (1836), 106–11. Oliver, Supplement: Oliver, G., Supplement to Monasticon Diocesis Exoniensis (Exeter, 1854). OMT: Oxford Medieval Texts. Orange, ‘Ctl. Meaux’: G. V. Orange, ‘The cartulary of Meaux: a critical edition’ (University of Hull, unpublished Ph.D. thesis, 1966). Ordinale: The ordinal and customary of the abbey of St Mary, York (St John’s College, Cambridge, ms. D.27), ed. L. McLachlan and J. B. L. Tolhurst (3 vols., Henry Bradshaw Society 73, 76, 84, 1936–51). Orig. Papal Letters: Original Papal Letters in England 1305–1415, ed. P. N. R. Zutshi (Rome, Vatican, 1990, Index Actorum Romanorum Pontificum V). Orme, N., ‘The last abbot of Buckfast’, TDA, 133 (2001), 97–107. ‘Music and teaching at Tywardreath priory, 1522–1536’, DCNQ, 36(8) (1990), 277–80. ‘St Michael and his Mount’, JRIC, new ser. X (1986–7), 32–43. Ormerod, Cheshire: Ormerod, G., The History of the county Palatine and city of Chester (2nd edn, ed T. Helsby, 3 vols., 1875–82). O’Sullivan, J. F., Cistercian settlements in Wales and Monmouthshire 1140–1540 (Fordham Univ. Studies, history ser. 2, New York, 1947). Owen, D. M., Church and Society in Medieval Lincolnshire (History of Lincolnshire V, Lincolnshire Local History Society, 1971).

lxvii

printed books and articles cited Owen, D. M., ‘From monastic house to cathedral chapter: the experiences at Ely, Norwich and Peterborough’ in D. Marcombe and C. S. Knighton ed., Close Encounters: English Cathedrals and Society since 1540 (Nottingham, 1991), pp. 4–17. King’s Lynn: The Making of King’s Lynn: a documentary survey, ed. D. M. Owen (British Academy, Records of Social and Economic History, 2nd ser., IX, 1984). ‘A Kirkstead abbey valuation of 1537’, Lincolnshire History and Archaeology, 24 (1989), 41–5. Owen, E., ‘The Cistercian nunnery of Llanllugan’, Montgomeryshire Coll., 37 (1913–15), 1–13. ‘Documents relating to the dissolved monastery of Grace Dieu’, (South Wales and Monmouthshire Record Society 2, 1950), pp. 189–99. ‘Strata Marcella abbey immediately before and after its dissolution’, Y Cymmrodor, 29 (1919), 1–32. ‘The monastery of Basingwerk at the period of its dissolution’, Jnl. Flintshire Hist. Soc., 7 (1919–20), 47–89. Owen, MSS in BM: Owen, E., A Catalogue of the Manuscripts relating to Wales in the British Museum (4 vols., London 1910–22). Owen and Blakeway, Hist. Shrewsbury: H. Owen and J. B. Blakeway, A history of Shrewsbury (2 vols., London, 1825). Oxenedes, Ch. Minus: Chronica Johannis de Oxenedes, ed. H. Ellis, (RS, 1859). Oxford Balliol Deeds: The Oxford deeds of Balliol College, ed. H. E. Salter (Oxford Historical Society LXIV, 1913). Oxon Wills 1393–1510: Some Oxfordshire wills proved in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury, 1393–1510, ed. J. R. H. Weaver and A. Beardwood (Oxfordshire Record Society 39, 1958). Page, F. M., Estates of Crowland Abbey: a study in manorial organisation (Cambridge, 1934). Page, W., ‘History of the monastery of S. Mary de Pré’, St Albans and Herts. Archit. and Archaeol. Soc. trans., new ser. I, part 1 (1895–8), 8–18. Page-Phillips, J., Palimpsests: the backs of monumental brasses (2 vols., Monumental Brass Society, London, 1980). Palmer, Swavesey Priory: W. M. Palmer and C. Parsons, ‘Swavesey Priory’, Trans. of the Cambridgeshire and Huntingdonshire Archaeological Society, I (1) (1901), 29–48. Palmer, W. M., ‘The Benedictine nunnery of Swaffham Bulbeck’, Proc. Cambs. Ant. Soc., XXXI (1931), 30–65. ‘The murder of the prior of Spinney, 1403’, East Anglian, new ser. XIII (1909–10), 104. Pantin, Canterbury College: Pantin, W. A. ed., Canterbury College, Oxford (4 vols., Oxford Historical Society, new ser. 6–8, 30, 1947–85). Pantin, W. A., ‘Abbot Kidderminster and monastic studies’, Downside Review, 47 (1929), 198–211. ‘Gloucester College’, Oxoniensia, XI-XII (1946–7), 65–74. ‘Notley Abbey’, Oxoniensia, VI (1941), 22–43. Parish Fraternity Reg.: P. Basing ed., Parish Fraternity Register: fraternity of the Holy Trinity and SS. Fabian and Sebastian in the parish of St Botolph without Aldersgate (London Record Society 18, 1982). Parker, G., ‘The Medieval Hermitage of Grafton Regis’, Northamptonshire Past and Present, VI, part 5 (1981–2), 247–52. Parker, Hist. Dorchester: J. H. Parker, The history of Dorchester, Oxfordshire (London, 1882). Parl. Rolls: The Parliamentary Rolls of Medieval England, ed. C. Given-Wilson (16 vols., Woodbridge, 2005). Parrey, Y., ‘ “Devoted disciples of Christ”: early sixteenth-century religious life in the nunnery of Amesbury’, Historical Research, 67 (1994), 240–8.

lxviii

printed books and articles cited Paston Letters: Paston Letters and Papers of the fifteenth century (3 vols., I-II ed. by N. Davis; III by R. Beadle and C. Richmond, Early English Text Society, s.s. 20–2, 2004–5). Paul, J., ‘Dame Elizabeth Shelley, last abbess of St Mary’s abbey, Winchester’, Hampshire Field Club, 23(2) (1967), 60–71. Paul, J. E., ‘The last abbot of Reading’, The Month, new ser. 25 (1961), 69–81. ‘The last abbots of Reading and Colchester’, BIHR, 33 (1960), 115–21. Pearce, E. H., William de Colchester, abbot of Westminster (London, 1915). Pearsall, D., John Lydgate (1371–1449): a bio-bibliography (Univ. of Victoria, British Colombia, 1997). Peckham, W. D., ‘Bishop Sherburne and Shulbrede priory’, Sussex NQ, 3 (1930–1), 5–9. ‘John Peckham, prior of Boxgrove’, Sussex Arch. Coll., 111 (1973), 84–6. Pedigrees from the Plea Rolls: G. Wrottesley, Pedigrees from the Plea Rolls collected from the pleadings in the various courts of law, A.D. 1200 to 1500 (London, ?1905). Peers, C. R., ‘The Benedictine nunnery of Little Marlow’, Arch. J., 59 (1902), 307–25; Records of Bucks, 8 (1903), 419–35. Pegge: S. Pegge, An historical account of Beauchief Abbey in the county of Derby, from its first foundation to its final dissolution (London, 1801). Penrice and Margam MSS: A descriptive catalogue of the Penrice and Margam Abbey manuscripts in the possession of Miss Talbot of Margam, ed. W. de G. Birch, Series 1-4 (London, 18931904). Penwortham Docts: Documents relating to the priory of Penwortham and other possessions in Lancashire of the abbey of Evesham, ed. W. A. Hulton (Chetham Society, old ser., XXX, 1853). Perceval, C. S., ‘Remarks on some charters and other documents relating to the abbey of Robertsbridge in the county of Sussex . . .’, Archaeologia, XLV (1880), 427–61. ‘Remarks on some early charters and documents relating to the priory of Austin canons and the abbey of Austin canonesses at Canonsleigh in the county of Devon’, Archaeologia, XL (1871), 417–50. Percy Ctl.: The Percy Chartulary, ed. M. T. Martin (Surtees Society 117, 1911). Perkins, V. R., ‘Documents relating to the Cistercian monastery of St Mary, Kingswood’, BGAS 22 (1899), 179–256. Perry, G. G., ‘The visitation of the monastery of Thame, 1526’, EHR, 3 (1888), 704–22. Peter, Hist. Launceston and Dunheved: R. Peter, The historie of Launceston and Dunheved (1885). Peterborough Abbey: Peterborough Abbey, ed. K. Friis-Jensen and J. M. W. Willoughby (Corpus of British Medieval Library Catalogues 8, British Library and British Academy, 2001). Pilgrimage of Sir Richard Guylforde: The pilgrymage of Sir Richard Guylforde to the Holy Land, A.D. 1506. From a copy believed to be unique, from the press of Richard Pynson, ed. H. Ellis (Camden, old ser. 51, 1851). Piper, A. J., ‘Dr Thomas Swalwell, monk of Durham, archivist and bibliophile (d. 1539)’ , in J. P. Carley and C. G. C. Tite, ed., Books and Collectors 1200–1700: essays presented to Andrew Watson (London, 1997), pp. 71–100. The Durham Monks at Jarrow (Jarrow Lecture, 1986). ‘St Leonard’s Priory, Stamford’, The Stamford Historian, 5 (1980), 5–25; 6 (1982), 1–23. PL: Patrologiae Cursus completus, series Latina, ed. J. P. Migne (221 vols., Paris, 1844-64). Pollard, H. P., ‘The alien Benedictine priory at Ware’, East Herts Arch. Soc. Trans., 3 (1905–7), 119–32. Polychronicon: Polychronicon Ranulphi Higden monachi Cestrensis; together with the English translations of John Trevisa and of an unknown writer of the fifteenth century, ed. C. Babington and J. T. Lumby (9 vols., RS, 1865–6).

lxix

printed books and articles cited Poos & Bonfield, Select Cases in Manorial Courts: Select Cases in manorial courts 1250–1550: property and family, ed. L. R. Poos and L. Bonfield (Selden Society 114, 1998). Powell, A. D., ‘The Brilley Remembrance, 1590’, Trans. Radnorshire Society, XXXIV (1964), 23–30. Power, Medieval English Nunneries: E. E. Power, Medieval English Nunneries: c. 1275 to 1535 (Cambridge, 1922). Powys Fadog: J. Y. W. Lloyd, The History of the Princes, the Lords Marcher, and the ancient nobility of Powys Fadog, and the ancient Lords of Arwystli, Cedewen, and Meirionydd (6 vols., London, 1881–7). PR Ormskirk: J. Arrowsmith ed., The Registers of the parish church of Ormskirk in the county of Lancaster: christenings, burials and weddings 1557–1626 (Lancashire Parish Register Society 13, 1902). Pratt, D., ‘An annuity and corrody granted in 1455 to John Puleston by the abbot of Valle Crucis abbey’, Trans. Denbighshire Hist. Soc., 26 (1976), 235–6. Pratt, Dissolution: Pratt, D., The Dissolution of Valle Crucis abbey (2nd edn, Wrexham, 1997). Price, G. V., Valle Crucis Abbey (Liverpool, 1952). Prideaux, F. B., ‘Dom Adam de Priaulx’, DCNQ, 17 (1932–3), 53–4. Priory of Coldingham: The Priory of Coldingham: the correspondence, inventories, account rolls, and law proceedings, of the priory of Coldingham, ed. J. Raine (Surtees Society 12, 1841). Pritchard, E. M., Cardigan Priory in the olden days (London, 1904). The history of St Dogmaels Abbey, together with her cells, Pill, Caldy and Glascareg, and the mother abbey of Tiron (London, 1907). Privy Council: Proceedings and Ordinances of the Privy Council of England, ed. H. Nicolas (7 vols., Record Commission, 1834–7). PRO: Public Record Office, London (now The National Archives). Proc. Cambs. Ant. Soc.: Proceedings of the Cambridge Antiquarian Society. Proc. Dorset NHAS: Proceedings of the Dorset Natural History and Archaeological Society. Proc. Soc. Ant.: Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of London. Proc. Soc. Ant. Newcastle: Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle upon Tyne. Proc. Soms ANHS: Proceedings of the Somerset Archaeological and Natural History Society. Proc. Suffolk Inst.: Proceedings of the Suffolk Institute of Archaeology and History. PRS: Pipe Roll Society. Pudsay Deeds, The, ed. R. P. Littledale (Yorkshire Archaeological Society, Record Series LVI, 1916). PUE: Papsturkunden in England, W. Holtzmann (3 vols., Abhandlungen der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, phil.-hist. Klasse, Berlin, Göttingen, I = neue Folge XXV (1930-1), II = 3 Folge XIV-XV (1935-6), III = 3 Folge XXXIII (1952)). Pugh, Marcher Lordships: T. B. Pugh ed., The Marcher Lordships of South Wales, 1415–1536: select documents (Board of Celtic Studies, University of Wales, history and law ser. 20, Cardiff, 1963). Purvis, J. S., The Dissolution of Bridlington Priory (Journal of the Bridlington Augustinian Society 1, Bridlington, 1923). St John of Bridlington (Journal of the Bridlington Augustinian Society 2, Bridlington, 1924). ‘Two fifteenth century lists of Yorkshire religious’, YAJ, 29 (1934), 386–9, ‘A visitation to Marton priory in 1531’, YAJ, 35 (1943), 393–403. (ed.) ‘A selection of monastic rentals and dissolution papers’, in Miscellanea III (Yorkshire Archaeological Society, Record Series LXXX, 1931), pp. 1–148. Putnam, Justices: Proceedings before the Justices of the Peace in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, ed. B. H. Putnam (Ames Foundation, London, 1938).

lxx

printed books and articles cited Quarr Chts.: The Charters of Quarr Abbey, ed. S. F. Hockey (Isle of Wight Record Ser. 3, 1991). Radford, C. A. R., Margam Museum, Glamorgan (1949). Radnor Soc. Trans.: Transactions of the Radnorshire Society. Raine, Hexham Priory: The Priory of Hexham, ed. J. Raine (2 vols., Surtees Society 44, 46, 1864-5). Raine, Hist. Blyth: Raine, J., The History and Antiquities of the Parish of Blyth (Westminster, 1860). Raine, North Durham: Raine, J., The History and Antiquities of North Durham (London, 1852). Rasmussen, L., ‘Why small monastic houses should have a history’, Midland History, 28 (2003), 1–27. Rawcliffe, C., Virgoe, R. and Wilson, R. ed., Counties and Communities: essays on East Anglian history presented to Hassell Smith (Norwich, Centre for East Anglian Studies, 1996). RCHM: Royal Commission on Historical Monuments for England. Reading Records: J. M. Guilding ed., Reading Records: Diary of the Corporation vol. I (Henry VI to Elizabeth, 1431–1602), (London and Oxford, 1892). Records of Bucks: Records of Buckinghamshire. Records of the City of Oxford: Selections from the records of the city of Oxford, with extracts from other documents illustrating the municipal history: Henry VIII to Elizabeth, 1509–1583, ed. W. H. Turner (Oxford, 1880). Records of Wroxall: J. W. Ryland, Records of Wroxall Abbey and manor, Warwickshire (London, 1903). Rees, W. ed., ‘Accounts of the rectory of Cardiff and other possessions of the abbey of Tewkesbury in Glamorgan for the year 1449–50’, South Wales and Monmouth Record Society, II (1950), pp. 129–86. Reg. Ann. Coll. Merton: Registrum annalium collegii Mertonensis, 1483–1521, ed. H. E. Salter (Oxford Historical Society LXXVI, 1923). Reg. Appleby: The Register of Thomas Appleby, bishop of Carlisle, 1363–1395, ed. R. L. Storey (Canterbury and York Society 96, 2006). Reg. Bateman: The Register of William Bateman, bishop of Norwich, 1344–1355, ed. P. E. Pobst (2 vols., Canterbury and York Society, 84, 90, 1996–2000). Reg. Beauchamp: Registrum Ricardi Beauchamp, episcopi Herefordensis, A.D. MCCCCXLIXMCCCCL, ed. A. T. Bannister (Cantilupe Society, 1917, and Canterbury and York Society 25, 1919). Reg. Beckington: The Register of Thomas Bekynton, bishop of Bath and Wells, 1443–1465, ed. H. C. Maxwell-Lyte (2 vols., Somerset Record Society 49–50, 1934–5). Reg. Benedict: ‘The register of Benedict, bishop of Bangor, 1408–1417’, ed. A. I. Pryce, Arch. Camb., 77 (1920), 80–107. Reg. Black Prince: Register of Edward the Black Prince preserved in the Public Record Office (4 vols., PRO, 1930–3). Reg. Bothe: Registrum Caroli Bothe, episcopi Herefordensis, A.D. MDXVI-MDXXXV, ed. A. T. Bannister (Cantilupe Society, and Canterbury and York Society 28, 1921). Reg. Boulers: Registrum Reginaldi Boulers, episcopi Herefordensis, A.D. MCCCCL-MCCCCLIII, ed. A. T. Bannister (Cantilupe Society, 1917, and Canterbury and York Society 25, 1919). Reg. Bourgchier: Registrum Thome Bourgchier, Cantuariensis archiepiscopi, A.D. 1454–1486, ed. F. R. H. Du Boulay (Canterbury and York Society 54, 1957). Reg. Bowet: The Registers of Walter Giffard, Bishop of Bath and Wells, 1265–6, and of Henry Bowett, Bishop of Bath and Wells, 1401–7, ed. T. S. Holmes (Somerset Record Society 13, 1899), pp. 14–96. Reg. Bransford: A Calendar of the Register of Wolstan de Bransford, bishop of Worcester, 1339–49, ed. R. M. Haines (Worcestershire Historical Society, new ser. 4, and Historical Manuscripts Commission joint publication 9, 1966).

lxxi

printed books and articles cited Reg. Brantingham: The Register of Thomas de Brantyngham, Bishop of Exeter (A.D. 1370–1394), ed. F. C. Hingeston-Randolph (2 vols., London and Exeter, 1901–6). Reg. Bubwith: The Register of Nicholas Bubwith, bishop of Bath and Wells, 1407–1424, ed. T. S. Holmes (2 vols., Somerset Record Society 29–30, 1914). Reg. Burghersh: The Registers of Henry Burghersh, 1320–1342, ed. N. Bennett (2 vols., Lincoln Record Society 87, 90, 1999–2003). Reg. Butley: The Register or chronicle of Butley priory, Suffolk, 1510–1535, ed. A. G. Dickens (Winchester, 1951). Reg. Cancell. Oxon: Registrum cancellarii Oxoniensis, 1434–1469, ed. H. E. Salter (2 vols., Oxford Historical Society XCIII-IV, 1932). Reg. Cancellarii 1498–1506: W. T. Mitchell ed., Registrum Cancellarii 1498–1506 (Oxford Historical Society, new ser. 27, 1980). Reg. Chichele: The Register of Henry Chichele, Archbishop of Canterbury, 1414–1443, ed. E. F. Jacob (4 vols., Oxford, and Canterbury and York Society 42, 45–7, 1937–47). Reg. Clifford: The Register of Richard Clifford, bishop of Worcester, 1401–1407: a calendar, ed. W. E. L. Smith (Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, subsidia mediaevalia 6, Toronto, 1976). Reg. Common Seal Winchester: The Register of the Common Seal of the Priory of St Swithun, Winchester 1345–1497, ed. J. Greatrex (Hampshire Record Series 2, 1978). Reg. Courtenay: Registrum Willelmi de Courtenay, episcopi Herefordensis, A.D. MCCCLXX – MCCCLXXV, ed. W. W. Capes (Cantilupe Society 1913, and Canterbury and York Society 15, 1914). Reg. Edington: The Register of William Edington, Bishop of Winchester 1346–1366, ed. S. F. Hockey (2 vols., Hampshire Record Ser. VII, VIII, 1986–7). Reg. Edmund Lacy: The Register of Edmund Lacy, bishop of Exeter (A.D. 1420–1455): part I, the register of institutions, with some account of the episcopate of John Catrik (A.D. 1419), ed. F. C. Hingeston-Randolph (London and Exeter, 1909). Reg. Fleming: The Register of Richard Fleming, Bishop of Lincoln, 1420–31, vol. I, ed. N. H. Bennett (Canterbury and York Society 73, 1984). Reg. Fox: The Register of Richard Fox, while bishop of Bath and Wells, A.D. MCCCCXCII–MCCCCXCIV, ed. E. Chisholm Batten (priv. pd, 1889). Reg. Gardiner: Registra Stephani Gardiner et Johannis Poynet, episcoporum Wintoniensium, ed. H. E. Malden and H. Chitty (Canterbury and York Society 37, 1930). Reg. Gloucester: ‘Register pertaining to the churches of the monastery of St Peter’s, Gloucester’, ed. D. Walker, in An Ecclesiastical Miscellany (Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society, records section XI, 1976), pp. 1–58. Reg. Grandisson: The Register of John de Grandisson, Bishop of Exeter (A.D. 1327-1369), ed. F. C. Hingeston-Randolph (3 vols., London and Exeter, 1894-9). Reg. Greenfield: The Register of William Greenfield, lord archbishop of York, 1306–1315, ed. W. Brown and A. H. Thompson (5 vols., Surtees Society 145, 149, 151–3, 1931–40). Reg. Hallum: The Register of Robert Hallum, Bishop of Salisbury, 1407–17, ed. J. M. Horn (Canterbury and York Society 72, 1982). Reg. Hethe: Registrum Hamonis Hethe, diocesis Roffensis A.D. 1319–1352, ed. C. Johnson (2 vols., Canterbury and York Society 48–9, 1948). Reg. J. Gilbert: Registrum Johannis Gilbert, episcopi Herefordensis, A.D. MCCCLXXV – MCCCLXXXIX, ed. J. H. Parry (Cantilupe Society, 1913, and Canterbury and York Society 18, 1915). Reg. John of Gaunt 1371–5: John of Gaunt’s Register, ed. S. Armitage-Smith (2 vols., Camden, 3rd ser., 20–1, 1911).

lxxii

printed books and articles cited Reg. John of Gaunt 1379–83: John of Gaunt’s Register, 1379–1383, ed. E. C. Lodge and R. Somerville (2 vols., Camden, 3rd ser., 56–7, 1937). Reg. King and Castello: The Registers of Oliver King, bishop of Bath and Wells, 1496–1503, and Hadrian de Castello, bishop of Bath and Wells, 1503–1518, ed. H. Maxwell-Lyte (Somerset Record Society 54, 1939). Reg. Kirkby: The Register of John Kirkby, bishop of Carlisle, 1332–1352, and the register of John Ross, bishop of Carlisle, 1325–32, ed. R. L. Storey (2 vols., Canterbury and York Society 79, 81, 1993–5). Reg. L. Charlton: Registrum Ludowici de Charltone, episcopi Herefordensis, A.D. MCCCLXI – MCCCLXX, ed. J. H. Parry (Cantilupe Society 1913, and Canterbury and York Society 14, 1914). Reg. Lacy: The Register of Edmund Lacy, bishop of Exeter, 1420–1455: Registrum Commune, ed. G. R. Dunstan (5 vols., Canterbury and York Society 60–3, 66, 1963–72). Reg. Lacy (Hereford): Registrum Edmundi Lacy, episcopi Herefordensis, A.D. MCCCCXVII– MCCCCXX, ed. J. H. Parry and A. T. Bannister (Cantilupe Society, 1917, and Canterbury and York Society 22, 1918). Reg. Langham: Registrum Simonis Langham, Cantuariensis archiepiscopi, ed. A. C. Wood (Canterbury and York Society 53, 1956). Reg. Langley: The Register of Thomas Langley, Bishop of Durham, 1406–1437, ed. R. L. Storey (6 vols., Surtees Society 164, 166, 169–70, 177, 182, 1956–70). Reg. Langton: The Register of Thomas Langton, Bishop of Salisbury, 1485–93, ed. D. P. Wright (Canterbury and York Society 74, 1985). Reg. Llanthony: A Calendar of the registers of the priory of Llanthony by Gloucester 1457–1466, 1501–1525, ed. J. Rhodes (Bristol and Gloucestershire Archaeological Society, Gloucestershire records ser. 15, 2002). Reg. Martival: The Registers of Roger Martival, bishop of Salisbury, 1315–1330, ed. K. Edwards, C. R. Elrington, S. Reynolds and D. M. Owen (4 vols. in 5, Canterbury and York Society 55, 57–9, 68, 1959–75). Reg. Mascall: Registrum Roberti Mascall, episcopi Herefordensis, A.D. MCCCCIV – MCCCCXVI, ed. J. H. Parry and C. Johnson (Cantilupe Society 1916, and Canterbury and York Society 21, 1917). Reg. Mayew: Registrum Ricardi Mayew, episcopi Herefordensis, A.D. MDIV – MDXVI, ed. A. T. Bannister (Cantilupe Society, and Canterbury and York Society 27, 1919). Reg. Melton: The Register of William Melton, archbishop of York, 1317–40, ed. R. M. T. Hill, D. B. Robinson, R. Brocklesby and T. C. B. Timmins (5 vols., Canterbury and York Society 70–1, 76, 85, 93, 1977–2002). Reg. Millyng: Registrum Thome Millyng, episcopi Herefordensis, A.D. MCCCCLXXIV–MCCCCXCII, ed. A. T. Bannister (Cantilupe Society, 1919, and Canterbury and York Society 26, 1920). Reg. Morton: The Register of John Morton, archbishop of Canterbury, 1486–1500, ed. C. HarperBill (Canterbury and York Society 75, 78, 89, 1987–2000). Reg. Pal. Dun.: Registrum Palatinum Dunelmense, ed. T. D. Hardy (4 vols., RS, 1873–8). Reg. Patrington of St Davids: ‘A fragment of the register of Stephen Patryngton, bishop of St Davids’, ed. H. D. Emanuel, JHSCW, 2 (1950), 31–45. Reg. Polton: Registrum Thome Polton, episcopi Herefordensis, A.D. MCCCCXXIV–MCCCCXXII, ed. W. W. Capes (Cantilupe Society, 1916, and Canterbury and York Society 22, 1918). Reg. Praty: ‘Extracts from the episcopal register of Richard Praty, S. T. P., lord bishop of Chichester, 1438–1445’, ed. C. Deedes, in Miscellaneous Records (Sussex Record Society 4, 1905), pp. 110–97.

lxxiii

printed books and articles cited Reg. Rede: The Episcopal Register of Robert Rede, ordinis predicatorum, lord bishop of Chichester, 1397–1415, ed. C. Deedes (2 vols., Sussex Record Society 8, 11, 1908–10). Reg. Repingdon: The Register of Bishop Philip Repingdon, ed. M. Archer (3 vols., Lincoln Record Society 57–8, 74, 1963–82). Reg. Richmond 1361–1442: ‘The Registers of the Archdeaconry of Richmond, 1361–1442’, ed. A. H. Thompson, YAJ, 25 (1920), 129–268. Reg. Richmond 1442–77: ‘The Register of the Archdeaconry of Richmond, 1442–1477’, ed. A. H. Thompson, YAJ, 30 (1931), 1–134; 32 (1936), 111–45. Reg. Roff.: Registrum Roffense. . ., ed. J. Thorpe (London, 1769). Reg. Rotherham: The Register of Thomas Rotherham, Archbishop of York, 1480–1500, vol. I, ed. E. E. Barker (Canterbury and York Society 69, 1976). Reg. St Albans: Registra quorundam abbatum monasterii S. Albani, qui saeculo XVmo floruere, ed. H. T. Riley (2 vols., RS, 1872–3). Reg. St Asaph 1506–71: ‘A St Asaph “register” of episcopal acts, 1506–1571’, ed. G. M. Griffiths, JHSCW, 6 (1956), 25–49. Reg. St Davids: The Episcopal Registers of the Diocese of St David’s, 1397 to 1518, ed. R. F. Isaacson, with a study of the registers by A. Roberts (3 vols., Cymmrodorion Record Series 6, 1917–20). Reg. Scrope: A Calendar of the Register of Richard Scrope, Archbishop of York, 1398–1405, ed. R. N. Swanson (Borthwick Texts and Calendars 8, 11, 1981–5). Reg. Shrewsbury: The Register of Ralph of Shrewsbury, bishop of Bath and Wells, 1329–1363, ed. T. S. Holmes (2 vols., Somerset Record Society 9, 10, 1896). Reg. Spofford: Registrum Thome Spofford, episcopi Herefordensis, A.D. MCCCCXXII – MCCCCXLVIII, ed. A. T. Bannister (Cantilupe Society 1917, and Canterbury and York Society 23, 1919). Reg. Stafford: The Register of Edmund Stafford (A.D. 1395–1419): an index and abstract of its contents, ed. F. C. Hingeston-Randolph (London and Exeter, 1886). Reg. Stafford (BW): The Register of John Stafford, bishop of Bath and Wells, 1425–1443, ed. T. S. Holmes (2 vols., Somerset Record Society 31–2, 1915–16). Reg. Stanbury: Registrum Johannis Stanbury, episcopi Herefordensis, A.D. MCCCCLIIIMCCCCLXXIV, ed. J. H. Parry and A. T. Bannister (Cantilupe Society, 1918, and Canterbury and York Society 25, 1919). Reg. Stillington and Fox: The Registers of Robert Stillington, bishop of Bath and Wells, 1466–1491, and Richard Fox, bishop of Bath and Wells, 1492–1494, ed. H. C. Maxwell-Lyte (Somerset Record Society 52, 1937). Reg. Stretton I: The registers or act books of the bishops of Coventry and Lichfield. Book 4, being the register of the guardian of the spiritualities during the vacancy of the see, and the first register of Bishop Robert de Stretton, 1358–1385: an abstract of the contents, ed. R. A. Wilson (William Salt Archaeological Society, new ser., 10, part 2, 1907). Reg. Stretton II: The registers or act books of the bishops of Coventry and Lichfield. Book 5, being the second register of Bishop Robert de Stretton, 1360–1385: an abstract of the contents, ed. R. A. Wilson (William Salt Archaeological Society, new ser., 8, 1905). Reg. Sudbury: Registrum Simonis de Sudbiria, episcopi Londoniensis, A.D. 1362–1375, ed. R. C. Fowler and C. Jenkins (Canterbury and York Society 34, 38, 1927–38). Reg. Thetford: D. Dymond ed., The Register of Thetford Priory, part 1: 1482–1517; and part 2: 1518–1540 (British Academy, Records of Social and Economic History, new ser. 24–5, and Norfolk Record Society 59–60, 1995–6). Reg. Trefnant: Registrum Johannis Trefnant, episcopi Herefordensis, A.D. MCCCLXXXIX – MCCCCIV, ed. W. W. Capes (Cantilupe Society 1914, and Canterbury and York Society 20, 1916).

lxxiv

printed books and articles cited Reg. Trillek: Registrum Johannis de Trillek, episcopi Herefordensis, A.D. MCCCXLIV-MCCCLXI, ed. J. H. Parry (Cantilupe Society, 1910, and Canterbury and York Society 8, 1912). Reg. Tunstall: The Registers of Cuthbert Tunstall, bishop of Durham, 1530–59, and James Pilkington, bishop of Durham, 1561–76, ed. G. Hinde (Surtees Society 161, 1952). Reg. Univ. Oxford: C. W. Boase ed., Register of the University of Oxford vol. I (1449–63, 1505–71), (Oxford Historical Society I, 1885 for 1884). Reg. Wakefield: A calendar of the Register of Henry Wakefield, Bishop of Worcester 1375–1395, ed. W. P. Marett (Worcestershire Historical Society, new ser. 7, 1972). Reg. Waldby: A calendar of the register of Robert Waldby, archbishop of York, 1397, ed. D. M. Smith (York, Borthwick Texts and Calendars 2, 1974). Reg. Walden and Bubwith: ‘The episcopal registers of Roger Walden and Nicholas Bubwith’, ed. U. C. Hannam, Trans. London and Middlesex Archaeological Society, new ser. 11 (1953), 123–36; and 12 (1954), 214–26. Reg. Waltham: The Register of John Waltham, Bishop of Salisbury 1388–1395, ed. T. C. B. Timmins (Canterbury and York Society 80, 1994). Reg. Welton: The Register of Gilbert Welton, bishop of Carlisle, 1353–1362, ed. R. L. Storey (Canterbury and York Society 88, 1999). Reg. Wolsey (Winchester): Registrum Thome Wolsey, cardinalis ecclesie Wintoniensis administratoris, ed. F. T. Madge and H. Chitty (Canterbury and York Society 32, 1936). Reg. Wolsey and Clerke: The Registers of Thomas Wolsey, bishop of Bath and Wells, 1518–1523, John Clerke, bishop of Bath and Wells, 1523–1541, William Knyght, bishop of Bath and Wells, 1541–1547, and Gilbert Bourne, bishop of Bath and Wells, 1554–1559, ed. H. Maxwell-Lye (Somerset Record Society 55, 1940). Reg. Wykeham: Wykeham’s Register, ed. T. F. Kirby (2 vols., Hampshire Record Society, 1896–9). Registrum Sacrum Anglicanum: W. Stubbs, Registrum Sacrum Anglicanum: an attempt to exhibit the course of episcopal succession in England (2nd edn, Oxford, 1897). Rentale de Cokersand: F. R. Raines ed., Rentale de Cokersand: being the bursar’s rent roll of the abbey of Cockersand in the county palatine of Lancaster, for the year 1501, in Chetham Miscellanies III (Chetham Society 57, 1862). Rex, R., and Armstrong, C. D. C., ‘Henry VIII’s ecclesiastical and collegiate foundations’, Historical Research, 75 (2002), 390–407. Richards, R., ‘The Cistercians and Cymer abbey’, Jnl Merioneth Hist. and Record Soc., III(3) (1959), 223–49. Richmondshire Wills: Wills and inventories from the registry of the archdeaconry of Richmond, ed. J. Raine (Surtees Society 26, 1853). Rickards, R., Church and priory of S. Mary, Usk (London and Derby, 1904). Rickwood, G., ‘The obits of the abbots of Colchester’, TEAS, new ser. 16 (1923), 122–6. Ridley Chts.: E. M. Halcrow, ‘Ridley Charters’, Arch. Aeliana, 4th ser., XXXIV (1956), 57–76. Risdon, T., The Chorographical Description or Survey of the county of Devon (London, 1811). Ritchie, C. I. A., ‘Abbot Thomas Ramryge’s lost register, and the date of William Wallingford’s death’, EHR, 71 (1956), 434–5. Robert Joseph: H. Aveling and W. A. Pantin ed., The Letter Book of Robert Joseph, monk-scholar of Evesham and Gloucester College, Oxford 1530–3 (Oxford Historical Society new ser. 19, 1967). Roberts, G., ‘The Anglesey submissions of 1406’, BBCS, 15 (1954), 39–61. Robertsbridge Chts.: Calendar of charters and documents relating to the abbey of Robertsbridge, co. Sussex, preserved at Penshurst among the muniments of Lord De Lisle and Dudley (London, 1873). Robinson, J. A., ‘An unrecognised Westminster chronicler, 1381–1394’, Procs. British Academy, III (1907–8), 61–92.

lxxv

printed books and articles cited Roe, A., ‘Abbot Sadyngton of Leicester and onychomancy: an episode of clerical divination in the fifteenth century’ in J. Story, J. Bourne and R. Buckley ed., Leicester Abbey: medieval history, archaeology and manuscript studies (Leicester, 2006), pp. 217–24. Rogers, A., The re-founding of Bardney abbey by Gilbert of Ghent (Kitching Lecture, Bardney, 1977). Rogers, N., ‘The earliest known description of the de la Mare brass at St Albans Abbey’, TMBS, XIV(2) (1987), 154–7. ‘Monuments to monks and monastic servants’ in B. Thompson ed., Monasteries and society in medieval Britain: proceedings of the 1994 Harlaxton Symposium (Stamford, 1999), pp. 262–76. Rollason, D. W., Harvey, M. M., and Prestwich, M. ed., Anglo-Norman Durham 1093–1193 (Woodbridge 1994). Rooke, G. H., ‘Dom William Ingram and his account-book, 1504–1533’, JEH, 7 (1956), 30–44. Roper, I. M., ‘Effigies of Bristol’, BGAS, 26 (1903), 215–87. Rosenfield, M. C., ‘Holy Trinity, Aldgate, on the eve of the dissolution’, Guildhall Miscellany, 3 (1969–71), 159–73. Rot. Parl.: Rotuli Parliamentorum; ut et petitiones, et placita in parliamento (6 vols., Record Commission, 1783–1832). Rot. Scotiae: Rotuli Scotiae in turri Londinensi et in domo capitulari Westmonasteriensi asservati, ed. D. Macpherson, J. Caley and W. Illingworth (2 vols., Record Commission, 1814–19). Rowe, Military Survey: Rowe, M. M. ed., Tudor Exeter: tax assessments 1489–1595, including the Military Survey 1522 (Devon and Cornwall Record Society, new ser. 22, 1977). Rowntree, A., The history of Scarborough (London, 1931). Rowntree, C., ‘Studies in Carthusian history in later medieval England with special reference to the Order’s relations with secular society’ (University of York, unpublished D.Phil. thesis, 1981). Royal Wills: J. Nichols ed., A collection of all the wills now known to be extant of the kings and queens of England, princes and princesses of Wales, and every branch of the blood royal from the reign of William the Conqueror to that of Henry the Seventh exclusive (London, 1780). RS: Rolls Series. Ruffer, V. and Taylor, A. J. ed., Medieval Studies presented to Rose Graham (Oxford, 1950). Rufford Chts.: Rufford Charters, ed. C. J. Holdsworth (4 vols., Thoroton Society XXIX, XXX, XXXII, XXXIV, 1972–81). Rushforth, G.McN., Medieval Christian Imagery (Oxford, 1936). Ryder, P., Medieval Cross Slabs in West Yorkshire (West Yorkshire Archaeology Service, 1991). Rye, W., Carrow Abbey, otherwise Carrow priory and its foundation, buildings, officers and inmates (Norwich, 1889). Some early English inscriptions in Norfolk (London, n.d.). Salkeld, A. D., ‘Lancelot Salkeld: last prior and first dean of Carlisle c. 1499–1560’, TCWAAS, new ser. 98 (1998), 145–53. Salter, E., Nicholas Love’s ‘Myrrour of the Blessed Lyf of Jesu Christ’ (Analecta Cartusiana 10, Salzburg. 1974). Salter, H., ‘Coggs priory’, Oxon Arch. Soc. 75th Rept., (1930), 321–5. Salter, ‘Priory’: H. E. Salter, ‘The priory of Poughley’, Berks, Bucks and Oxon. Arch. Jnl, 13 (1907–8), 107–9. Salter Essays: Oxford Essays in Medieval History presented to Herbert Edward Salter (Oxford, 1934). Saltman, A., ‘The History of the Foundation of Dale Abbey, or the so-called Chronicle of Dale’, Derbyshire Archaeological Journal, 87 (1967), 18-38. Salzman, L. F., ‘Sussex religious at the dissolution’, Sussex Arch. Coll., 92 (1954), 24–36.

lxxvi

printed books and articles cited ‘The last prior of Lewes’, Sussex Arch. Coll., 76 (1935), 178–82. Salzmann, Hailsham: L. F. Salzmann, The history of the parish of Hailsham, the abbey of Otham, and the priory of Michelham (Lewes, 1901). Sandford, G., ‘Property in Berriew, presumed to have been possessed by the abbey of Ystrad Marchell’, Montgomeryshire Coll., 10 (1877), 405–6. Sandquist, T. A. and Powicke, M. R. ed., Essays in Medieval History presented to Bertie Wilkinson (Toronto, 1981). Scampston Docts: C. V. Collier, ‘Documents at Scampston’, TERAS, XXI (1915), 25–69. Scarisbrick, J. J., ‘The dissolution of St Mary’s priory, Coventry’, in G. Demidowicz, Coventry’s First Cathedral: the cathedral and priory of St Mary – papers from the 1993 Anniversary Symposium (Stamford, 1994), pp. 156–68. Scotichronicon: Scotichronicon by Walter Bower in Latin and English: volume 8 – Books XV and XVI, ed. D. E. R. Watt (Aberdeen, 1987). Scriptores Tres: Historiae Dunelmensis scriptores tres: Gaufridus de Coldingham, Robertus de Graystanes et Willelmus de Chambre, ed. J. Raine (Surtees Society 9, 1839). Scrope-Grosvenor: N. H. Nicolas ed., The Controversy between Sir Richard Scrope and Sir Robert Grosvenor in the Court of Chivalry (2 vols., London, 1832). SDNQ: Somerset and Dorset Notes and Queries. Searle: W. G. Searle, List of the Deans, Priors and Monks of Christ Church Monastery (CAS, octavo pub. 34, 1902). Searle, E., ‘The calendar, martyrology and customal of the Boni Homines of Ashridge’, Mediaeval Studies, 23 (1961), 260–93. Searle, Grace Book Γ: W. G. Searle, Grace Book Γ containing the records of the University of Cambridge for the years 1501–1542 (Cambridge, 1908). Selborne Chts.: Calendar of Charters and Documents relating to possessions of Selborne and its priory preserved in the muniment room of Magdalen College, Oxford, ed. W. D. Macray (2 vols., Hampshire Record Society 1894–6). Select Cases, Law Merchant: Select Cases concerning the Law Merchant, A.D. 1270–1638, ed. C. Gross (Selden Society 23, 1908). Select Cases in Chancery: Select Cases in Chancery, A.D. 1364 to 1471, ed. W. P. Baildon (Selden Society 10, 1896). Select Cases in Council: Select Cases in the Council of Henry VII, ed. C. G. Bayne and W. H. Dunham (Selden Society 75, 1958). Select Cases in the Exchequer of Pleas, ed. H. Jenkinson and B. E. R. Formoy (Selden Society 48, 1932). Select Cases in Manorial Courts: Select Cases in manorial courts 1250–1550: property and family, ed. L. R. Poos and L. Bonfield (Selden Society 114, 1998). Select Cases in Star Chamber: Select Cases before the King’s Council in the Star Chamber, commonly called the Court of Star Chamber A.D. 1477–1544, ed. I. S. Leadam (2 vols., Selden Society 16, 25, 1903–11). Select Cases of Trespass: Select Cases of Trespass from the King’s Courts 1307–1399, ed. M. S. Arnold (2 vols., Selden Society 100, 103, 1985–7). Self Weeks, W., ‘Abbot Paslew and the Pilgrimage of Grace’, Trans. Lancs. & Ches. Ant. Soc., 47 (1932 for 1930–1), 199–223. Serjeantson, R. M., ‘The abbey of St James, Northampton’, Northants Nat. Hist. Society and Field Club, XIII (1906), 243–66. ‘Delapré abbey’, Northants Nat. Hist. Society and Field Club, XV (1911), 1–18, 43–65. ‘The priory of St Andrew, Northampton’, Northants Nat. Hist. Society and Field Club, XIII (1905), 1–14, 131–44.

lxxvii

printed books and articles cited Serjeantson, R. M. and Longden, H. I., ‘The parish churches and religious houses of Northamptonshire: their dedications, altars, images and lights’, Arch. J., 70 (1913), 217–452. Seymour, Torre Abbey: D. Seymour, Torre Abbey: an account of its history, buildings, cartularies and lands (Exeter, 1977). Sharpe, Latin Writers: R. Sharpe, A Handlist of Latin Writers of Great Britain and Ireland before 1540 (Publications of the Journal of Medieval Latin 1, Turnhout, 1997). Shaw, A. N., ‘The involvement of the religious orders in the northern risings of 1536/7: compulsion or desire?’, Downside Review, 117 (1999), 89–114. ‘The northern visitations of 1535/6: some new observations’, Downside Review, 116 (1998), 279–99. SHC: Staffordshire Historical Collections, William Salt Archaeological Society, now Staffordshire Record Society. Sherwin, C., ‘The history of Ford abbey’, TDA, 59 (1927), 249–64. Sibton Abbey Estates: The Sibton Abbey Estates: select documents 1325–1509, ed. A. H. Denney (Suffolk Records Society 2, 1960). Signet Letters: Calendar of Signet Letters of Henry IV and Henry V (1399–1422), ed. J. L. Kirby (London, 1978). Simeon of Durham: Symeonis monachi opera omnia, ed. T. Arnold (2 vols., RS, 1882–5). Sleigh, Leek: J. Sleigh, A history of the ancient parish of Leek in Staffordshire (2nd edn, London, 1883). Smirke, E., The Case of Vice against Thomas determined on appeal before the Lord Warden of the Stannaries of Cornwall (London, 1843). Smith, Court of York 1301–1399: D. M. Smith, Ecclesiastical Cause Papers at York: The Court of York 1301–1399 (Borthwick Texts and Calendars 14, 1988). Smith, Court of York 1400–1499: D. M. Smith, The Court of York 1400–1499: a handlist of the cause papers and an index to the archiepiscopal court books (Borthwick Texts and Calendars 29, 2003). Smith, D. M., ‘The cartulary of Nunkeeling Priory: a guide to its contents’, Monastic Research Bulletin, 7 (2001), 14–38. Guide to Bishops’ Registers of England and Wales: a survey from the Middle Ages to the abolition of Episcopacy in 1646 (Royal Historical Society guide and handbook 11, 1981). ‘The phantom prior of Mountgrace’, Monastic Research Bulletin, 12 (2006), 46–9. ‘Thomas Barneby, prior of Carlisle’, TCWAAS, new ser. 95 (1995), 284. Smith, L., ‘Benedictine women at Oxford: the nuns of Godstow’, in H. Wansbrough and A. Marett-Crosby ed., Benedictines in Oxford (London, 1997), pp. 95–107. Smith, Suffragans: D. M. Smith, ‘Suffragan bishops in the medieval diocese of Lincoln’, Lincolnshire History and Archaeology, 17 (1982), 17–27. Smith, W., ‘A Register from Reading Abbey’, JSA, 7, no. 8 (1985), 513–25. Snaith Priory: Robinson, C. B., History of the priory and peculiar of Snaith in the county of York (London, 1861). Snappe’s Formulary: Snappe’s Formulary and other records, ed. H. E. Salter (Oxford Historical Society LXXX, 1924). Snell: Snell, L. S., The suppression of the religious foundations of Devon and Cornwall (Marazion, 1967). Solloway, J., The Alien Benedictines of York: being a complete history of Holy Trinity Priory, York (Leeds, 1910). ‘The monks of Marmoutier’, Yorkshire Philosophical Society annual report 1903 (York, 1904), 57–83.

lxxviii

printed books and articles cited Somerset Feet of Fines 1399–1485: Pedes Finium . . . for the county of Somerset. Fourth series: Henry IV to Henry VI (Somerset Record Society 22, 1906). Somerset Medieval Wills (1383–1500), ed. F. W. Weaver (Somerset Record Society 15, 1901). Somerset Pleas: Somersetshire Pleas, civil and criminal, from the rolls of the itinerant justices, ed. T. S. Holmes and L. Landon (4 vols., Somerset Record Society 11, 36, 41, 44, 1897–1929). Somerset Wills 1501–30: Somerset Medieval Wills (second series) 1501–1530, ed. F. W. Weaver (Somerset Record Society 19, 1903). Somerville, R., ‘Duchy of Lancaster presentations, 1399–1485’, BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 52–76, with corrigenda and index, 122–34. History of the Duchy of Lancaster volume I: 1265–1603 (London, 1953). South Wales and Mon. Rec. Soc.: South Wales and Monmouth Record Society publications. Sparks, J. A., In the shadow of the Blackdowns: life at the Cistercian abbey of Dunkeswell and on its manors and estates (Bradford on Avon, 1978). Sparrow, History of Church Preen: A. Sparrow, The History of Church Preen in the County of Salop, ed. E. A. Ebblewhite (London, 1898). Squibb, G. D., ‘A calendar of medieval Dorset deeds’, Proc. Dorset NHAS, 65 (1944 for 1943), 92–107. ‘A calendar of XVIth century Dorset deeds’, Proc. Dorset NHAS, 69 (1947), 68–107. Stacpoole, A. ed., The Noble City of York (York, 1972). Staffs Plea Rolls 1360–87: G. Wrottesley ed., ‘ Extracts from the Plea Rolls of Edward III and Richard II, A.D. 1360 to A.D. 1387’, SHC, XIII (1892), 1–204. Staffs Plea Rolls 1387–1405: G. Wrottesley ed., ‘Extracts from the Plea Rolls of the reigns of Richard II and Henry IV, A.D. 1387 to A.D. 1405’, SHC, XV (1894), 1–126. Staffs Studies: Staffordshire Studies. Stapleton, Thomas [T. S.], ‘Ground plan and charters of St Andrew’s priory in the parish of Marrigg, North Riding, Co. Ebor.’, CTG, V (1838), 100–24, 221–59. Star Chamber Procs.: Proceedings in the Court of Star Chamber in the reigns of Henry VII and Henry VIII, ed. G. Bradford (Somerset Record Society 27, 1911). Star Chamber Procs. Wales: Edwards, I. ab O., A Catalogue of Star Chamber Proceedings relating to Wales (Board of Celtic Studies, Univ. of Wales, history and law ser. I, 1929). Steer, F. W. and Kirby, I. M., Diocese of Chichester: a catalogue of the records of the Dean and Chapter, Vicars Choral, St Mary’s Hospital, Colleges and Schools (Chichester, 1967). Stell, Sheriffs’ Court Bks: P. M. Stell ed., Sheriffs’ Court Books of the City of York, 1471–1500 (York, 1999). Stéphan, J., Buckfast Abbey (Buckfast, 1962). ‘An elusive abbot of Buckfast: William Slade’, Buckfast Abbey Chronicle, 36 (1966), 119–26. ‘Extracts from the Statutes of the Cistercian General Chapters: statutes relating to Devonshire houses’, DCNQ, 23 (1947–9), 84–8. ‘John Kyng, Cistercian abbot of Buckfast, 1466–98’, Buckfast Abbey Chronicle, 33 (1963), 138–47. ‘The last will and testament of Gabriel Dunne, abbot of Buckfast’, Buckfast Abbey Chronicle, 21 (1951), 173–82. ‘Two abbots Slade at Buckfast Abbey’, DCNQ, 26 (1954–5), 216–17. Stephenson, D., The Aberconwy Chronicle (Kathleen Hughes Memorial Lectures on Medieval Welsh History 2, Cambridge, 2002). Stevens, C., ‘Cywydd i ofyn march i Ddafydd Conwy, prior Beddgelert’, Trans. Caernarvonshire Hist. Soc., 37 (1976), 43–57. Stewart-Brown, R., Birkenhead Priory and the Mersey Ferry (Liverpool, 1925). Stockdale, J., Annales Caermoelenses (1872, repd Whitehaven, 1978).

lxxix

printed books and articles cited Stogursey Chts.: Stogursey Charters, ed. T. D. Tremlett and N. Blakiston (Somerset Record Society 61, 1949 for 1946). Stoneman, Dover Priory: Stoneman, W. P., Dover Priory (Corpus of British Medieval Library Catalogues 5, British Library and British Academy, 1999). Stonor Letters: The Stonor letters and papers, 1290–1483, ed. C. L. Kingsford (2 vols., Camden 3rd ser. 29–30,1919). Storey, R. L., ‘Ecclesiastical cases in Chancery’ in D. A. Bullough and R. L. Storey ed., The study of medieval records: essays in honour of Kathleen Major (Oxford, 1971), pp. 236–59. ‘Papal provisions to English monasteries’, Nottingham Medieval Studies, XXXV (1991), 77–91. Story, J., Bourne, J. and Buckley, R. ed., Leicester Abbey: medieval history, archaeology and manuscript studies (Leicester, 2006). Stratford Guild: The register of the Gild of the Holy Cross, the Blessed Mary and St John the Baptist of Stratford-upon-Avon (London, 1907). Strype, Cranmer: J. Strype, Memorials of the Most Reverend Father in God, Thomas Cranmer, sometime lord archbishop of Canterbury . . . (2 vols., London, 1853). Sturman, W. M., ‘The history of the nunnery of St Mary and St Michael outside Stamford’ (London University, unpublished M.A. thesis, 1944). Suckling, Suffolk: A. Suckling, The History and Antiquities of the County of Suffolk (2 vols., London, 1846–8). Sudbury Chts.: Charters of St Bartholomew’s Priory, Sudbury, ed. R. Mortimer (Suffolk Charters ser. XV, 1996). Summerson, H. & Harrison, S., Lanercost priory, Cumbria, (CWAAS research ser. 10, 2000). Surrey Arch. Coll.: Surrey Archaeological Collections. Sussex Arch. Coll.: Sussex Archaeological Collections Sussex Chantry Records: Sussex Chantry Records, extracted from documents in the Public Record Office relating to the dissolution of the chantries, colleges, free chapels, fraternities, brotherhoods, guilds and other institutions, ed. J. E. Ray (Sussex Record Society 36, 1931). Sussex NQ: Sussex Notes and Queries. Sussex Star Chamber: Abstracts of Star Chamber proceedings relating to the county of Sussex. Henry VII to Philip and Mary, ed. P. D. Mundy (Sussex Record Society 16, 1913). Sussex Wills: Transcripts of Sussex Wills as far as they relate to ecclesiological and parochial subjects, up to the year 1560, ed. W. H. Godfrey (4 vols., Sussex Record Society 41–3, 45, 1935–41). Swales, T. H., ‘Opposition to the suppression of the Norfolk monasteries, expressions of discontent, the Walsingham conspiracy’, Norfolk Archaeology, 33(3) (1964), 254–65. Swarbrick, J., ‘The abbey of St Mary-of-the-Marsh, at Cockersand’, Trans. Lancs. and Ches. Ant. Soc., 40 (1925 for 1922–3), 163–93. Swynnerton, C., ‘Gloucestershire cartulary: I, concerning the priory of Stanley St Leonards’, BGAS, 49 (1927), 281–99. ‘The priory of Leonard Stanley, co. Gloucester, in the light of recent discoveries, documentary and structural’, Archaeologia, LXXI (1921), 199–226. Symonds, H., ‘A calendar of manuscripts relating to the manors in Sturminster Marshall’, Proc. Dorset NHAS, 43 (1922), 57–64. Tait, Basingwerk: Jones, A., ‘Basingwerk Abbey’ in J. G. Edwards, V. H. Galbraith and E. F. Jacob ed., Historical Essays in honour of James Tait (Manchester, 1933), pp. 169–78. Tait, M. B., ‘The Brigittine monastery of Syon (Middlesex), with special reference to its monastic usages’ (Oxford University, unpublished D. Phil. thesis, 1975). Talbot, C. H., ‘Cîteaux and Scarborough’, Studia Monastica, II, (1960), 95–158.

lxxx

printed books and articles cited ‘Marmaduke Huby, abbot of Fountains (1495–1526)’, Analecta Sacri Ordinis Cisterciensis, 20 (1964), 165–84. Talbot Deeds: Talbot deeds, 1200–1682, ed. E. E. Barker (Lancashire and Cheshire Record Society 103, 1953). Tanner, L. E., ‘Westminster abbey and its records’, JHSCW, II (1950), 5–17. Tanner, Notitia Monastica: T. Tanner, Notitia Monastica: an account of all abbeys etc., in England and Wales (London, 1744, repd with additions by J. Nasmyth, Cambridge, 1787). Tate, Alnwick: G. Tate, The History of the Borough, Castle and Barony of Alnwick (2 vols., Alnwick, 1866–9). Taylor, A. J., ‘The alien priory of Minster Lovell’, Oxoniensia, II (1937), 103–17. Taylor, C. S., ‘The religious houses of Bristol and their dissolution’, BGAS, 29 (1906), 81–125. Taylor, F. ed., ‘The chronicle of John Strecche for the reign of Henry V, 1414–1422’, BJRL, 16 (1932), 137–87. Taylor, F. and Roskell, J. S. ed., Gesta Henrici Quinti: the deeds of Henry the Fifth (OMT, 1975). Taylor, M. V., ‘The 16th century abbots of St Werburgh’s, Chester: some notes on documents relating to the abbey and other religious houses of Cheshire’, Jnl Chester AHS, new ser. 19 (1913), 162–90. Taylor, T., Saint Michael’s Mount (Cambridge, 1932). TCWAAS: Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society. TDA: Transactions of the Devonshire Association for the Advancement of Science, Literature and the Arts. TEAS: Transactions of the Essex Archaeological Society. Tebbutt, C. F., ‘St Neots priory’, Proc. Cambs. Ant. Soc., 59 (1966), 33–74. Telfer, W., Faversham abbey and its last abbot, John Caslock (Faversham Society paper 2, 1965). TERAS: Transactions of the East Riding Antiquarian Society. Test. Ebor.: Testamenta Eboracensia, ed. J. Raine senior, J. Raine junior, and J. W. Clay (6 vols., Surtees Society 4, 30, 45, 53, 79, 106, 1836–1902). Thacker, A. ed., Medieval Archaeology, Art and Architecture at Chester (British Archaeological Association conference transactions XXII, 2000). Thomas, S. P., ‘Limebrook priory’, Radnor Soc. Trans., 56 (1986), 23–5. Thomas Walsingham: Chronica monasterii S. Albani: Thomae Walsingham quondam monachi S. Albani Historia Anglicana, ed. H. T. Riley (2 vols., RS, 1863–4). Thomas Walsingham I: The St Albans Chronicle: the Chronica maiora of Thomas Walsingham, ed. J. Taylor, W. R. Childs and L. Watkiss (OMT, 2003). Thompson, A. H., The Abbey of St Mary of the Meadows (Leicester, 1949). ‘The jurisdiction of the Archbishops of York in Gloucestershire, with short notes on the history of the priory of St Oswald at Gloucester’, BGAS, XLIII (1922), 85–180. ‘On a ms. book of devotion in the collection of Professor H. A. Ormerod, with some notes on a fragment of a mortuary roll bound up with it’, Proc. Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society: literary and historical section, 2 (1928–32), 129–48. The Premonstratensian Abbey of Welbeck (London, 1938). ‘The priory of St Mary of Newstead in Sherwood Forest, with some notes on houses of regular canons’, Trans. Thoroton Society, XXIII (1919), 33–141. Thompson, B., ‘The laity, the alien priories and the redistribution of ecclesiastical property’ in N. Rogers ed., England in the Fifteenth Century: proceedings of the 1992 Harlaxton Symposium (Stamford, 1994), pp. 19–41.

lxxxi

printed books and articles cited Thompson, B., ‘Monasteries, society and reform in late medieval England’, in J. G. Clark ed., The Religious Orders in Pre-Reformation England (Woodbridge, 2002), pp. 165–95. ‘Monasteries and their patrons at foundation and dissolution’, TRHS, 6th ser. 4 (1994), 103–26. ed., The Reign of Henry VII: proceedings of the 1993 Harlaxton Symposium (Stamford, 1995). Thompson, Bolton Priory: A. H. Thompson, History and architectural description of the priory of St Mary, Bolton in Wharfedale (Thoresby Society 30, 1928). Thompson, Carthusian Order: E. M. Thompson, The Carthusian Order in England (London, 1930). Thompson, Somerset Carthusians: E. M. Thompson, A History of the Somerset Carthusians (London, 1895). Thompson, Women Religious: S. Thompson, Women Religious: The Founding of English Nunneries after the Norman Conquest (Oxford, 1991). Thomson, G. Scott, ‘Woburn abbey and the dissolution of the monasteries’, TRHS, 4th ser. 16 (1933), 129–60. Thorn, J. C., ‘The burial of John Dygon, abbot of St Augustine’s Canterbury’ in A. Detsicas ed., Collectanea Historica: essays in memory of Stuart Rigold (Kent Arch. Soc., Maidstone, 1981), pp. 74–84. Thorne: William Thorne, Chronica de rebus gestis abbatum sancti Augustini Cantuariae, ed. R. Twysden, Historiae Anglicanae Scriptores x, (London, 1652), cols. 1753-2202 (also translation by A. H. Davis, William Thorne’s Chronicle. . ., (Oxford, 1934), with pages of Twysden noted). Thornton, D. E., ‘The abbots of Bordesley: a provisional list’, Studia Monastica, 43(2) (2001), 233–67. Thornton, T., ‘Cardinal Wolsey and the abbot of Chester’, History Today, 45(8) (1995), 12–17. Thorpe, Catalogue: T. Thorpe, Descriptive catalogue of the original charters, royal grants . . . muniments of Battle Abbey (London, 1835). Tickell, Hull: J. Tickell, The history of the town and county of Kingston upon Hull, from its foundation in the reign of Edward the First to the present time (Hull, 1796). Tillotson, J. H., Marrick priory: a nunnery in late medieval Yorkshire (York, Borthwick Paper 75, 1989). TMBS: Transactions of the Monumental Brass Society. Todd, Ashridge: H. J. Todd, The history of the college of Bonhommes, at Ashridge, in the county of Buckingham, founded in the year 1276 by Edmund, earl of Cornwall (London, 1823). Tomkinson, J. T., ‘The documentation of Hulton abbey: two cases of forgery’, Staffs Studies, 6 (1994), 73–99. Tonkin, J. W., ‘The nunnery of Limebrook and its property’, Trans. Woolhope, 41 part 1 (1974), 149–64. Townsend, G. F., The Town and Borough of Leominster (Leominster, 1867). Trabut-Cussac, J. F., Les possessions Anglaises de l’abbaye de la Sauve-Majeure. Le prieuré de Burwell, Lincolnshire (Paris, 1958). Traherne, J. M., ‘Notices of Caerleon and Llantarnam’, Arch. Camb., new ser. III (1852), 70. Trans. AAS Durham & Northumberland: Transactions of the Architectural and Archaeological Society of Durham and Northumberland. Trans. Carmarthenshire Antiq. Soc. & Field Club: Transactions of the Carmarthenshire Antiquarian Society and Field Club. Trans. Denbighshire Hist. Soc.: Transactions of the Denbighshire Historical Society. Trans. Hist. Soc. Lancs and Ches.: Transactions of the Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire. Trans. Lancs. and Ches. Ant. Soc.: Transactions of the Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society. Trans. Leics AHS: Transactions of the Leicestershire Archaeological and Historical Society.

lxxxii

printed books and articles cited Trans. St Albans and Herts AAS: Transactions of the St Albans and Hertfordshire Architectural and Archaeological Society. Trans. Shrops ANHS: Transactions of the Shropshire Archaeological and Natural History Society. Trans. Thoroton Soc.: Transactions of the Thoroton Society of Nottinghamshire. Trans. Woolhope: Transactions of the Woolhope Naturalists’ Field Club, Herefordshire. Trans. Worcs. Arch. Soc.: Transactions of the Worcestershire Archaeological Society. Traskey, J. P., Milton Abbey: a Dorset monastery in the middle ages (Tisbury, 1978). Tremlett, T. D. ed., Calendar of the manuscripts belonging to the King’s School, Bruton, 1297–1826 (Bruton, 1939). Trevelyan, W. C., ‘An account of some letters at Eshton Hall, Yorkshire, relating to the nunnery of St Bartholomew, in Newcastle upon Tyne’, Arch. Aeliana, old ser. II (1932), 269–72. TRHS: Transactions of the Royal Historical Society. Trokelowe: Johannis de Trokelowe et Henrici de Blaneforde, monachorum S. Albani, necnon quorundam anonymorum, chronica et annales, regnantibus Henrico tertio, Edwardo primo, Edwardo secundo, Ricardo secundo, et Henrico quarto, A.D. 1259–1296, 1307–1324, 1392–1406, ed. H. T. Riley (RS, 1866). Troup, F. Rose, ‘Lists relating to persons ejected from religious houses’, DCNQ, 17 (1932–3), 81–96, 143–4, 191–2, 238–40, 285–8, 334–6, 381–4. Turbervill, J. P., Ewenny Priory: monastery and fortress (London, 1901). Turnbull, P. and Walsh, D., ‘Monastic remains at Ravenstonedale’, TCWAAS, new ser. 92 (1992), 67–76. Turner, ‘Ankerwyke’: F. Turner, ‘The Benedictine priory of St Mary Magdalene, Ankerwyke, Bucks’, Berks, Bucks and Oxon Arch. Jnl., 29 (1925), 50–74. Turner, ‘Broomhall’: F. Turner, ‘The Benedictine priory of Broomhall, Berks.’, Berks, Bucks and Oxon Arch. Jnl., 27 (1922), 90–5, 183–9. Turner, J. B., ‘Edward Kirkby, thirty fifth abbot of Rievaulx’, Ampleforth Journal, 43:3 (1938), 203–9. Tyson, Rylands Chts.: M. Tyson, Hand-list of charters, deeds, and similar documents in the possession of the John Rylands Library, part II (Manchester, 1935). Unrecognized Chronicler: see under Robinson, J. A. Urbanist Chartae: J. Clark ed., The Urbanist Chartae, including the Chartae of the Avignon Obedience to 1410, vol. I (1380–1393); vol. 2 (1394–1400); vol. 3 (1401–10) (Analecta Cartusiana 100:25, Salzburg, 1997). Vale Royal Ledger: The Ledger-Book of Vale Royal Abbey, ed. J. Brownbill (Lancashire and Cheshire Record Society 68, 1914). Valor: Valor Ecclesiasticus temp. Henrici VIII, ed. J. Caley and J. Hunter (6 vols., Record Commission, 1810–34). Vaughan, H. M., ‘The Benedictine abbey of St Mary at St Dogmaels’, Y Cymmrodor, 27 (1917), 1–25. Vaughan, J., Winchester Cathedral: its monuments and memorials (London, 1919). VCH: Victoria History of the Counties of England. Venables, E., ‘The alien priory of Ravendale’, AASRP, XIV (1878), 166–78. Venn, J. et al., Biographical history of Gonville and Caius College 1349–1897, 8 vols. so far (Cambridge, 1897–1998), I, 1349–1713, ed. J. Venn (1897). Vickers, N., ‘Grosmont priory’, YAJ, 56 (1984), 45–9. Vincent, N., ‘The early years of Keynsham abbey’, BGAS, 111 (1994 for 1993), 95–113. ‘The foundation of Westacre priory 1102 x 1126’, Norfolk Archaeology, 41(4) (1993), 490–4. ‘The foundation of Wormegay priory’, Norfolk Archaeology, 43(2) (1999), 307–12. Wadmore, J. F., ‘Tonbridge priory’, Arch. Cant., XIV (1882), 342–3.

lxxxiii

printed books and articles cited Walcott, M. E. C., ‘Inventories and valuations of religious houses at the time of the dissolution, from the Public Record Office’, Archaeologia, XLIII (1871), 201–49. ‘Inventory of St Mary’s Benedictine nunnery, at Langley, Co. Leicester, 1485’, AASRP, XI (1871), 201–6. Memorials of the Cistercian Abbey of S. Mary, Old Cleeve, and the Benedictine priory church of S. George, Dunster (Minehead & Williton, n.d.). Walker, D., ‘Brecon priory in the middle ages’, in O. W. Jones and D. Walker ed., Links with the past: Swansea and Brecon historical essays (Llandybie, 1974), pp. 37–65. Walker, Monk Bretton Priory: Walker, J. W., An historical and architectural description of the priory of St Mary Magdalene of Monk Bretton in the West Riding of the county of Yorkshire (Yorkshire Archaeological Society, Extra Series, 1926). Walker, R. F. ed., Medieval Pembrokeshire (vol. II of Pembrokeshire County History, Haverfordwest, 2002). Waller, W. C., ‘An account of some records of Tiltey Abbey, preserved at Easton Lodge’, TEAS, new ser. IX (1906), 118–21. ‘An Essex alchemist’, Essex Review, 13 (1904), 19–23. ‘Some Essex manuscripts: being an account of those belonging to W. S. Chisenhale-Marsh, esq., of Gaynes Park’, TEAS, new ser. VI (1898), 101–21. Wallis, J. E. W. ed., The narrative of the indictment of the traitors of Whalley and Cartmell, 1536–7 in Chetham Miscellanies V (Chetham Soc., new ser. 90, 1931). Walsingham: D. Preest (transl.), The Chronica Maiora of Thomas Walsingham 1376–1422 (Woodbridge, 2005). Waltham Chts.: The early charters of the Augustinian canons of Waltham abbey, Essex, 1062–1230, ed. R. Ransford (Woodbridge, 1989). Wansbrough, H. and Marett-Crosby, A., ed., Benedictines in Oxford (London, 1997). Warham’s Visitations: Kentish Visitations of Archbishop William Warham and his deputies, 1511–1512, ed. K. L. Wood-Legh (Kent. Archaeol. Soc., Kent Records XXIV, 1984). Warren, R. H., ‘The seals of Tewkesbury abbey’, BGAS, 23 (1900), 285–8. Warton, Hist. Eng. Poetry: T. Warton, The History of English poetry from the close of the eleventh to the commencement of the eighteenth century (4 vols., London, 1824). Warton, Pope: T. Warton, The Life of Sir Thomas Pope, founder of Trinity College, Oxford (London, 1780). Warws Fines II: Warwickshire feet of fines vol. II: 13 Edward I (1284) – 18 Edward III (1345), abstracted by E. Stokes and L. Drucker, with introduction and indexes by F. T. S. Houghton (Dugdale Society XV, 1939). Warws Fines 1345–1509: Warwickshire Feet of Fines, vol. III: 19 Edw. III, 1345 – 24 Hen. VII, 1509, ed. L. Drucker et al. (Dugdale Society 18, 1943). Watkin, A., ‘Glastonbury, 1538–9, as shown by its account rolls’, Downside Review, 67 (1949), 437–50. Watkin, H. R., ‘Abbots of Thorre’, Jnl of Trans. and Procs. of Torquay Natural History Society, VII (1934–38), supplement pp. 1–60. Dartmouth vol. I: Pre-Reformation (Devonshire Association for the Advancement of Science, Literature and Art, parochial history section 5, 1935). Watkin, Totnes Priory: H. R. Watkin, The History of Totnes Priory and Medieval Town, Devonshire, together with the sister priory of Tywardreath . . . (3 vols., Torquay, 1914–19). Watkins, A., ‘Maxstoke priory in the fifteenth century: the development of an estate economy in the Forest of Arden’, Warwickshire History, X(1) (1996), 3–18. ‘Merevale abbey in the late 1490s’, Warwickshire History, IX(3) (1994), 87–104.

lxxxiv

printed books and articles cited Watson, A. G., ‘A book belonging to Thomas Cleobury, abbot of Dore’, Trans. Woolhope, XL (1970), 133–6. Way, A., ‘Indenture for making a pastoral staff for Willian Curteys, abbot of St Edmund’s’, Proc. Suffolk Inst., I (1850), 160–5. ‘Notices on the Benedictine priory of St Mary Magdalen, at Rusper’, Sussex Arch. Coll., V (1852), 244–62. Weaver, F. W., ‘Cleeve abbey’, Proc. Soms. ANHS, 52 (1906), 1–41. ‘The fate of the dispossessed monks and nuns’, Proc. Soms. ANHS, 38 (1892), 327–46. ‘Thomas Chard, D. D., the last abbot of Ford’, Proc. Soms. ANHS, 37 (1891), 1–14. ‘Two Thomas Chards: a correction’, Proc. Soms. ANHS, 42 (1896), 67–71. ‘Worspring priory’, Proc. Soms ANHS, 51 (1905), 10–30. Webb, M., The Abbots of Shrewsbury 1087–1540 (Shrewsbury, 1985). Webber, T. and Watson, A. G., The Libraries of the Augustinian Canons (Corpus of British Medieval Library Catalogues 6, British Library and British Academy, 1998). Weeks, see Self Weeks. Welford, R., History of Newcastle and Gateshead, vol. I; fourteenth and fifteenth centuries (London, 1884). Wells Wills: Wells Wills, arranged in parishes, and annotated, ed. F. W. Weaver (London, 1890). Welsh Chancery Procs.: An inventory of the early Chancery proceedings concerning Wales¸ed. E. A. Lewis (Board of Celtic Studies, University of Wales, History and Law ser. III, 1937). Welsh Petitions: Calendar of Ancient Petitions relating to Wales (thirteenth to sixteenth century), ed. W. Rees (Board of Celtic Studies, University of Wales, History and Law ser., XXVIII, 1975). Wenham, L. P., ‘The dissolution of St Agatha’s abbey, Easby, 1536’, North Yorkshire County Record Office Journal, 8 (1981), 33–63. West, S. E., with R. Gilyard-Beer, K. Davison and T. N. Felgate, ‘The excavation of Walton priory’, Proc. Suffolk Inst., 33(2) (1975 for 1974), 131–52. Wethered, F. T., Corrections and amendments to St Mary’s Hurley in the middle ages (London, 1903). ‘Hurley Church and Priory’, Berks, Bucks and Oxon Arch. Jnl., 23 (1917), 94–104. Hurley Church and Priory (Reading, 1917). St Mary’s Hurley in the middle ages, based on Hurley charters and deeds (London, 1898). Whalley, G., John Paslew, last abbot of Whalley (Ilfracombe, 1967). Whalley Act Book: Act Book of the Ecclesiastical Court of Whalley 1510–1538, ed. A. M. Cooke (Chetham Soc., new ser. 44, 1901). Wharton, Anglia Sacra: Anglia sacra sive collectio historiarum de archiepiscopis et episcopis Angliae ad annum 1540, ed. H. Wharton (2 vols., London, 1691). Whatmore, L. E., The Carthusians under King Henry the Eighth (Analecta Cartusiana 109, Salzburg, 1983). Wheater, W., Knaresburgh and its rulers (Leeds, 1907). Wheeler, L., Chertsey Abbey: an existence of the past (London, 1905). Whitaker, Craven: T. D. Whitaker, History and antiquities of the Deanery of Craven (3rd edn, Leeds, 1878). Whitaker, Whalley: T. D. Whitaker, An History of the original parish of Whalley and Honor of Clitheroe in the counties of Lancaster and York to which is subjoined an account of the parish of Cartmell (3rd edn, London, 1818). Whitebrook, J. C., ‘Tudor abbots who became bishops, 1535–1547’, Notes and Queries, vol. 176, no. 18 (6 May 1939), 308–10. Whitehead, J. L., ‘The priory and manor of Appuldurcombe, Isle of Wight’, Hants Field Club, 5 (1904–6), 185–95.

lxxxv

printed books and articles cited Widmore, Westminster: R. Widmore, An history of the church of St Peter, Westminster, commonly called Westminster Abbey, from manuscript authorities (London, 1751). Williams, D., ‘The Crowland Chronicle, 616–1500’ in D. Williams ed., England in the Fifteenth Century: proceedings of the 1986 Harlaxton Symposium (Woodbridge, 1987), pp. 371–90. Williams, D. H., ‘Abbatial disputes at Basingwerk’ Cîteaux, 29 (1978), 330–2. ‘Abbey Dore’, The Monmouthshire Antiquary, II, part 2 (1966), 65–104. ‘Basingwerk abbey’, Cîteaux, 32 (1981), 87–113. Catalogue of Seals in the National Museum of Wales, I: Seal Dies, Welsh Seals, Papal Bullae (Cardiff, 1993). ‘Catalogue of Welsh ecclesiastical seals as known down to A.D. 1600, part V: other monastic seals’, Arch. Camb., 138 (1988), 119–34. ‘Cistercian abbots in medieval Gwent’, The Monmouthshire Antiquary, I, part 4 (1964), 107–11. ‘Cistercian nunneries in medieval Wales’, Cîteaux, 26 (1975), 155–71. ‘The Cistercians in West Wales: I Cymmer abbey’, Arch. Camb., 130 (1981), 36–58. ‘Goldcliff priory’, The Monmouthshire Antiquary, III, part 1 (1970–1), 37–54. ‘Grace Dieu abbey’, The Monmouthshire Antiquary, I, part 4 (1964), 85–106. ‘John Mitulton, abbot of Grace Dieu’, The Monmouthshire Antiquary, II, part 4 (1968–9), 203. ‘The last abbot of Dore’, The Monmouthshire Antiquary, II, part 4 (1968–9), 199–202. ‘Llantarnam abbey’, The Monmouthshire Antiquary, II, part 3 (1967), 131–48. ‘Medieval Monmouthshire wills in the National Library of Wales’, The Monmouthshire Antiquary, XIX (2003), 113–28. ‘Monmouth priory at the suppression 1534–37’, The Monmouthshire Antiquary, III, parts 3–4 (1977–8), 186–91. ‘Sale of goods at Abbey Dore’, The Monmouthshire Antiquary, III, parts 3–4 (1977–8), 192–5. ‘The seals of Strata Florida’, Ceredigion, XIV, part 3 (2003), 1–6. ‘Usk nunnery’, The Monmouthshire Antiquary, IV (1980), 44–5. ‘The White Monks in Powys’, Cistercian Studies, XI (1976), 73–101, 155–91. Williams, D. H. and Kissack, K. E., A history of the Benedictine priory of the Blessed Virgin Mary and St Florent at Monmouth (Aberystwyth, 2001). Williams, Glanmor, ‘Carmarthenshire monasteries in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries’, Carmarthen Antiquary, III, parts 3–4 (1961), 138–51. ‘The dissolution of the monasteries in Glamorgan’, Welsh History Review, 3 (1966), 23–43. ‘Kidwelly priory’ in H. James ed., Sir Gâr: studies in Carmarthenshire history. Essays in memory of W. H. Morris and M. C. S. Evans (Carmarthenshire Antiquarian Soc. monograph ser. 4, 1991), pp. 189–204. ‘The last days of Margam abbey’, Morgannwg, XLII (1998), 23–35. ‘The Protestant experiment in the diocese of St Davids, 1534–55: II The episcopate of Robert Ferrar’ in id. Welsh Reformation Essays (Cardiff, 1967), pp. 124–39. The Welsh Church from Conquest to Reformation (Cardiff, 1962, revised 1976). Welsh Reformation Essays (Cardiff, 1967). Williams, Strata Florida: Williams, S. W., The Cistercian Abbey of Strata Florida: its history, and an account of the recent excavations made on its site (London, 1889). Williams, Welsh Cistercians: D. H. Williams, The Welsh Cistercians (2 vols., Caldey Island, Tenby, 1984). Willis, Mitred Abbies: Browne Willis, An History of the Mitred Parliamentary Abbies . . . (2 vols., London, 1718–19). Wills, G. F., ‘Three touches of a Lancashire parish with national history’, Trans. Hist. Soc. Lancs. & Ches., 60 (new ser. 24) (1909 for 1908), 140–53.

lxxxvi

printed books and articles cited Wilson, J. M., ‘Cardinal Wolsey’s visitation of Worcester cathedral priory, 1526’, EHR, 40 (1925), 87–92. ‘Wolsey’s and Cranmer’s visitations of the priory of Worcester’, EHR, 41 (1926), 418–23. Wilts AM: Wiltshire Archaeological and Natural History Magazine. Wilts Feet of Fines 1377–1509: Abstracts of feet of fines relating to Wiltshire, 1377–1509, ed. J. L. Kirby (Wiltshire Record Society 41, 1986). Wilts NQ: Wiltshire Notes and Queries. Wood, City of Oxford: Anthony Wood, Survey of the antiquities of the city of Oxford, composed in 1661–6, ed. A. Clark (3 vols., Oxford Historical Society XV, XVII, XXXVII, 1889–99). Wood, Letters of . . . Royal Ladies: M. A. E. Wood ed., Letters of Royal and Illustrious Ladies of Great Britain (3 vols., London, 1846). Woodward, Dissolution: Woodward, G. W. O., The dissolution of the monasteries (London, 1966). Woodward, G. W. O., ‘The exemption from suppression of certain Yorkshire priories’, EHR, 76 (1961), 385–401. Woolley, E., ‘The brass of Thomas de la Mare, St Albans abbey church’, Trans. St Albans and Herts AAS, 1928, 172–5. ‘A study of the character of Abbot Thomas de la Mare’, Trans. St Albans and Herts AAS, 1928, 163–71. Worcester Compotus Rolls: Compotus Rolls of the priory of Worcester of the 14th and 15th centuries, ed. S. G. Hamilton (Worcestershire Historical Society, 1910). Worcestre: William Worcestre: Itineraries, ed. J. H. Harvey (OMT, 1969). Worcs Reg. Sede Vac.: The Register of the diocese of Worcester during the vacancy of the see, usually called registrum sede vacante 1301–1435, ed. J. W. Willis Bund (Worcestershire Historical Society, 1897). Wormald, F., ‘A liturgical calendar from Guisborough priory, with some obits’, YAJ, 31 (1934), 5–35. Wright, Suppression: T. Wright ed., Three chapters of letters relating to the suppression of monasteries (Camden, old ser. 26, 1843). Wriothesley’s Ch.: A chronicle of England during the reigns of the Tudors, from A.D. 1485 to 1559, by Charles Wriothesley, Windsor Herald, volume I, ed. W. Douglas Hamilton (Camden, new ser. 11, 1875). Wrottesley, G., ‘Extracts from the Plea Rolls, temp. Henry VI’, SHC new ser. III (1900), 121–229. ‘Extracts from the Plea Rolls, 34 Henry VI to 14 Edward IV, inclusive’, SHC new ser. IV (1901), 93–212. ‘Extracts from the Plea Rolls, temp. Edward IV, Edward V and Richard III’, SHC new ser. VI, part 1 (1903), 89–164. ‘Pedes Finium, or fines of mixed counties, which include manors and tenements in Staffordshire, temp. Henry VII, Henry VIII, Edward VI, and Philip and Mary’, SHC XII (1891), 177–239. Wynne, J., The history of the Gwydir family (Oswestry, 1878). YAJ: Yorkshire Archaeological Journal. YB 6 Richard II: Year Books of Richard II: 6 Richard II, 1382–1383, ed. S. E. Thorne, M. E. Hager and M. M. Thorne (Ames Foundation, 1996). YB 7 Richard II: Year Books of Richard II: 7 Richard II, 1383–1384, ed. M. J. Holland (Ames Foundation, 1989). YB 8–10 Richard II: Year Books of Richard II: 8–10 Richard II, 1385–1387, ed. L. C. Hector and M. E. Hager (Ames Foundation, 1987).

lxxxvii

printed books and articles cited YB 11 Richard II: Year Books of Richard II: 11 Richard II, 1387–1388, ed. I. D. Thornley (Ames Foundation, 1937). YB 12 Richard II: Year Books of Richard II: 12 Richard II, AD. 1388–1389, ed. G. F. Deiser (Ames Foundation, 1914). YB 13 Richard II: Year Books of Richard II: 13 Richard II, 1389–1390, ed. T. F. T. Plucknett (Ames Foundation, 1929). YB 1 Henry VI: Year Books of Henry VI: 1 Henry VI, A.D. 1422, ed. C. H. Williams (Selden Soc. 50, 1933). YB 10 Edward IV-49 Henry VI: Year Books of Edward IV: 10 Edward IV and 49 Henry VI, A.D. 1470, ed. N. Neilson (Selden Soc. 47, 1931). YB Henry VIII: Year Books of Henry VIII: 12–14 Henry VIII, 1520–1523, ed. J. H. Baker (Selden Society 119, 2002). Yeo, G., The Monks of Cowick (Cowick, 1987). York Civic Records, ed. A. Raine (I-VIII) and D. Sutton (IX) (9 vols., Yorkshire Archaeological Society, Record Series, 98, 103, 106, 108, 110, 112, 115, 119, 138, 1939–78). York Clergy Ordinations 1500–1509, comp. C. Cross (York, Borthwick List and Index 30, 2001). York Freemen: Register of the Freemen of the City of York, ed. F. Collins (2 vols., Surtees Society 96, 102, 1897–1900). York Memo. Bk: York Memorandum Book, ed. M. Sellers and J. W. Percy (3 vols., Surtees Society 120, 125, 186, 1912–73). York Sede Vacante Reg.: The York Sede Vacante Register 1405–1408: a calendar, ed. J. Kirby (York, Borthwick Texts and Calendars 28, 2002). York Vicars Choral Chts.: Charters of the Vicars Choral of York Minster: city of York and its suburbs to 1546, ed. N. J. Tringham (Yorkshire Archaeological Society, Record Series CXLVIII, 1993). Yorks Chantry Surveys: The Certificates of the Commissioners appointed to survey the Chantries, Guilds, Hospitals, etc., in the county of York, ed. W. Page (2 vols., Surtees Society 91–2, 1894–5). Yorks Deeds: Yorkshire Deeds, ed. W. Brown, C. T. Clay, M. J. Hebditch (Mrs Stanley Price) (10 vols., Yorkshire Archaeological Society, Record Series XXXIX, L, LXIII, LXV, LXIX, LXXVI, LXXXIII, CII, CXI, CXX, 1909–55). Yorks Fines 1347–1377: Feet of Fines for the county of York from 1347 to 1377, ed. W. P. Baildon (Yorkshire Archaeological Society, Record Series, LII, 1915). Yorks Fines 1486–1570: Feet of Fines for the Tudor period, ed. F. Collins (Yorkshire Archaeological Society, Record Series II, 1887). Yorks Inquisitions: Yorkshire Inquisitions of the reigns of Henry III and Edward I, ed. W. Brown (4 vols., Yorkshire Archaeological Society, Record Series XII, XXIII, XXXI, XXXVII, 1892–1906). Yorks Star Chamber: Yorkshire Star Chamber proceedings, ed. W. Brown (4 vols., Yorkshire Archaeological Society, Record Series XLI, XLV, LI, LXX, 1909–27). Yorkshire Pardons: C. Wordsworth, ‘On some pardons or indulgences preserved in Yorkshire, 1412–1527’, YAJ, 16 (1902), 369–423. Youings: J. Youings, The Dissolution of the Monasteries (London, 1971). Youings, J., ‘The city of Exeter and the property of the dissolved monasteries’, TDA, 84 (1952), 123–41. ‘A rare survival: letters patent granting a pension to a Lincolnshire nun in 1539’, Archives, 7 (1966), 226–9. Young, Hist. of Whitby: G. Young, A History of Whitby and Streoneshalh Abbey (2 vols., Whitby, 1817).

lxxxviii

printed books and articles cited Ypodigma Neustriae: Ypodigma Neustriae, a Thoma Walsingham, quondam monacho monasterii S. Albani, conscriptum, ed. H. T. Riley (RS, 1876). Ystrad Marchell Chts.: The Charters of the Abbey of Ystrad Marchell, ed. G. C. G. Thomas (Aberystwyth, 1997). Zutshi, see under Original Papal Letters 1305–1415.

lxxxix

OTHER ABBREVIATIONS

abb. abbs Ac. acc. acct ackn. add. adm. adv. ann. app. appt appts/d archbp archdn ass. Aug. BAA BCnL Ben. BI bl. BL BNC Bodl. bp bpric br. BTh. bur. can. Carth. CCA CCRO cent. cert.

abbot abbess Account (roll) accepted account acknowledged additional admitted, admission advowson annals appendix appointment appoints/appointed archbishop archdeacon assent Augustinian British Archaeological Association Bachelor of Canon Law Benedictine Borthwick Institute, York blessed, blessing British Library, London Brasenose College, Oxford Bodleian Library, Oxford bishop bishopric brother Bachelor of Divinity or Theology buried, burial canon Carthusian Canterbury Cathedral Archives Cambridgeshire County Record Office century certified, certificate xc

list of other abbreviations cess. ch. chap. cht(s) Cist. citn CKS Clun. Coll. coll. colln commem. commn conf. consec. conv. Corp. ct ctl. CUL d./D. D. & C. dau. DCM DCN DCnL decd dep. depriv. desc. disp. dissn doct DTh. eccles. ECR ed. edn el. eln

cession chronicle chapter charter(s) Cistercian citation Centre for Kentish Studies, Maidstone Cluniac College, collection collated collation commemorated, commemoration commission confirmed, confirmation consecration convent Corporation court cartulary Cambridge University Library died, dead Dean and Chapter daughter Durham Chapter Muniments Dean and Chapter of Norwich Doctor of Canon Law deceased deposed deprived, deprivation described dispensation dissolution document Doctor of Divinity or Theology ecclesiastical Eton College Records edited (by), editor edition elected, elect election xci

list of other abbreviations ESRO exch. excommn f. fig. Gilb. Glos RO gnl gt gtd gting Herts RO Hil. incl. inf. inqn install. instit. instn iss. KCAR kg knt LAO Lib. lic. m./M. mag. mand. ment. mentd m.i. Mich. misc. ms. mun(s). n./N. n.d. Nbld RO notifn

East Sussex Record Office exchange excommunication founded, foundation figure Gilbertine Gloucestershire Record Office general grant granted granting Hertfordshire Record Office Hilary include, including information inquisition installed, installation instituted institution issued King’s College (Cambridge) Archives king knight Lincolnshire Archives Office Library licence monk magister mandate mention mentioned monumental inscription Michaelmas miscellaneous, miscellanea manuscript muniment(s) nun, note no date Northumberland Record Office notification xcii

list of other abbreviations NYCRO ob. occ. pa. pal. pd pet. p.j.d. poss. possn(s) postn pr. Prem. pres. presum. PRO prob. Proc. prof. obed. prov. provn prs re-el. ref. Reg. repd Rept res. restit. RO rot. s.a. SBT s.d. ser. Soc. STC sub-pr. sub-prs succ.

North Yorkshire County Record Office, Northallerton obit occurs, occurrence parish (of) palaeography printed petition, petitioned papal judge(s) delegate possibly possession(s) postulation prior Premonstratensian presented, presentation presumably Public Record Office (see TNA) probable, probably Proceedings (of) profession of obedience provided provision prioress re-elected refounded, refoundation; reference Register (of) reprinted Report resigned, resignation restitution Record Office rotulus, rotulet, roll sub anno Shakespeare Birthplace Trust, Stratford on Avon same date series Society Short Title Catalogue sub-prior sub-prioress succeeded, succession xciii

list of other abbreviations temp. temps. testl. TNA Trans. transl. Trin. UCNW UL Univ. unpd vac. visitn WAM WCM wdn wdnship WSRO YCA YMA YML

tempore temporalities testimonial The National Archives, London Transactions (of) translated Trinity/Trinitarian University College of North Wales, Bangor University Library University unprinted vacant, vacated visitation Westminster Abbey muniments Winchester College muniments warden wardenship Wiltshire and Swindon Record Office York City Archives York Minster Archives York Minster Library

xciv

INTRODUCTION I. The purpose and scope This book aims at providing lists of all known superiors of the religious houses in England and Wales between 1377 and 1540. Like the two previous volumes, covering the years 940–1216 and 1216–1377,1 the interpretation of religious house has been restricted to cover all establishments of monks, regular canons, and nuns, whether of abbatial or lower rank and whether autonomous or dependent. These lists are based on houses in existence between 1377 and 1540 as recorded in the relevant sections of Medieval Religious Houses: England and Wales (KH). A few small houses have failed to reveal the names of any heads and, for the reasons given in the second volume, I have intentionally omitted hospitals, colleges2, the military orders, and the mendicants.

II. The materials The archival advantage noticed for the second volume over the first, namely the development of record-keeping in the thirteenth century and the consequent great growth of surviving material, holds true for this final volume, and in particular the extent of records available for the period of the dissolution in the reign of Henry VIII is considerable, thanks to the activities of the Court of Augmentations. The period saw a few foundations, mostly under royal patronage, notably a handful of Carthusian houses and the Bridgettine abbey of Syon, and these have left documentary evidence relating to their foundation in governmental records and elsewhere. Much of the source material described in the earlier volumes has of course been used in the preparation of this volume: for the religious houses themselves, chronicles and annals; charters, cartularies and registers; obituaries and calendars, accounts and court rolls (sampled); and of course antiquarian copies of lost records. Of other ecclesiastical sources the bishops’ registers are of course a prime source for confirmations of elections and professions of obedience (although sadly the general impression is that the 1

2

D. Knowles, C. N. L. Brooke and V. C. M. London, The Heads of Religious Houses: England and Wales, I. 940–1216 (2nd edn, Cambridge, 2001); D. M. Smith and V. C. M. London, The Heads of Religious Houses: England and Wales, II. 1216–1377 (Cambridge, 2001). The only exceptions being those colleges at Oxford and Cambridge affiliated with the Benedictines, Cistercians and Augustinians, viz: at Oxford, Canterbury College, Durham College, Gloucester College, St Bernard’s College, and St Mary’s College; and at Cambridge, the Benedictine hostel (later Buckingham College) and the prior studentium of the Augustinians.

1

introduction fifteenth-century registers were not as assiduously kept as those of the previous century). To supplement these gaps, more visitation and testamentary records survive from the later medieval period, as do episcopal (consistory) court books, and diocesan accounts and related administrative series (e.g. grants of next presentation, resignations). At a wider level the papal registers are particularly useful for dispensations and in cases of litigation. The English governmental records provide their usual bounty with the great series of enrolments (patent, close, charter and fine rolls), the court records (Common Pleas, King’s Bench, Assizes, Exchequer of Pleas; Chester and Lancaster Palatinates and Principality of Wales), which on account of their bulk have of necessity to be sampled, as was the case with the second volume of Heads, and with the voluminous records relating to the dissolution, not just with the wholesale surrenders of the period 1536–40 (E322) and related material but also earlier in the case of the former alien priories and the suppressions under Cardinal Wolsey (E21, E24). The series of feet of fines which proved extremely useful for identifying heads in the thirteenth century is no longer a major source later on, but its place is taken by new categories, which did not exist (or hardly existed) for the earlier period: among these are early chancery proceedings (C1); petitions (SC8, C84); pardon rolls (C67); Court of Star Chamber (STAC2); state papers (SP); rentals and surveys (SC11); ministers’ and receivers’ accounts (SC6, LR6). Other governmental sources, not quite so obvious, have proved equally useful for heads: one in particular – the King’s Remembrancer’s wine accounts (E101) – proving especially productive for names of Carthusian and Cistercian superiors sending receipts for gifts of wine. As I have already intimated the dissolution brought about both the collection of records from the suppressed houses and the creation of records by the newly-established Court of Augmentations specifically concerned with all aspects of the dissolution of the houses, ranging from surveys of their property to the payment of pensions to ex-religious. Documents of particular importance to the Crown, and to any subsequent grantee of ex-monastic lands, were the series of conventual deeds and leases, either the original counterparts collected from the monastic archives (E118, E303) or at any rate copies made in the Augmentations enrolment books (LR1). In previous volumes attention was drawn to the potential pitfalls and problems relating to mentions of heads in the pipe rolls. There are equally problematic sources for this later period. The first of these are found mainly on the patent rolls and are entries relating solely to debt pleas. From the wording of these entries it would appear at first glance that the religious superiors mentioned are alive at the time of writing, but it has become clear that this is not necessarily the case. A good example is an entry of 9 May 1398: Thomas 2

introduction Pynnok, clerk, for not appearing to answer John Dodford, prior of St Frideswide’s, Oxford, touching a debt of £40.3 From this wording it would be a natural assumption that John Dodford was alive and still prior in 1398, but in fact he had died in 1391 and the prior of St Frideswide’s in 1398 was Thomas Bradwell. The debt obviously dated from Prior Dodford’s time but you would not know from the internal evidence of the entry that he was no longer prior, and this is a good indication of the care that must be exercised with information contained in such debt cases. With exempt or more obscure houses where a complete succession of heads is not possible, and there is no other corroborating evidence than such entries, then the information from these debt pleas must be treated with some caution. The second source of potential pitfalls comes, perhaps equally surprisingly, from episcopal registers. While it must be said that the fifteenth-century registers are in general paler shadows of their fourteenth-century counterparts in content and arrangement, and in some dioceses (notably Lincoln) are incomplete even regarding the succession of non-exempt heads requiring the bishop’s confirmation, the one recognisable problem (able to be checked against other sources in the later period) relates to Convocation entries in the registers. The practice of registration in relation to meetings of Convocation was to record the archbishop’s summons and the bishop’s return to the mandate listing on a schedule the names of the archdeacons, cathedral dignitaries and religious heads summoned. It is with these (ostensibly very informative) schedules that, in some dioceses, problems appear. The Exeter diocese under Edmund Lacy (1420–55) is a case in point. Superiors are mentioned on these schedules who are known from other sources to have been long dead at the particular date or at least replaced by other known heads. I can only conjecture, based on modern diocesan registry evidence, that the clerks kept an aide-memoire or formulary list of those that needed to be summoned to Convocation ready to consult when required and that in the nature of things it was not always kept up-to-date with the name of the current superior. In the introduction to the second volume I went into considerable detail about the election process, as evidenced by records relating to Selby Abbey, and there is no need to give later examples of what Dom David Knowles has termed the ‘legalistic amplitude’ of these documents. Such election entries are still copied in extenso in the later registers,4 but one noticeable development in this final period of monasticism is the more frequent use (in the case of smaller houses) of the bishop’s powers of collation propter defectum numeri canonicorum 3 4

CPR 1396–99, p. 304. For a detailed study of a similar election in this period see Barrie Dobson, ‘The election of John Ousthorp as abbot of Selby in 1436’, YAJ, 42 (1967), 31–40.

3

introduction or monialium. This terminology features particularly in the London and Norwich registers but it is found almost everywhere, when the excuse of paucity of numbers able to elect was used to bring in ‘new blood’ from another house. On one occasion at least the patron of the monastery clashed with the bishop over the use of these powers of appointment (Tiptree) and there may well have been similar cases masked by the formality of the records. A recent study of an alien priory in Devon has called attention to the fact that the 1414 Act vesting the alien priories in the Crown’s possession should not be taken as marking the end of the alien priories, as some earlier writers have tended to suppose: ‘. . . neither the “expulsion” of 1378 nor the Act of Dissolution of 1414 were such decisive moments in the history of these houses as was once thought. Instead, we may suggest, each of these small houses must be examined separately, for the later history of each was distinctive . . .’5

A detailed study of such alien priories in the fifteenth century has emphasised the writers’ point. Many of the smaller alien priories even granted away to the new Carthusian or Brigittine foundations or to educational establishments (Eton and King’s College, Cambridge, being predominant) were not so easily given up by the mother-houses, and the new owners often found themselves in protracted litigation. In 1399 the alien priory of Appuldurcombe on the Isle of Wight, a dependency of the abbey of Montebourg, was granted to the abbess and convent of the Minoresses, Aldgate, London, but the abbess was still in bargain and treaty with Montebourg as late as 1429. The abbey of St Peter at Ghent, mother-house of Lewisham priory, refused to give up their English possessions without a struggle which involved the papacy and the Council of Basel and resulted in lengthy litigation with the Charterhouse of Sheen, who had been granted the priory in 1415. Ghent were still persisting in 1463 when they wrote to Edward IV’s chancellor. Another of Sheen’s foundation (1415) possessions, the alien priory of Hayling, caused similar trouble. The motherabbey of Jumièges obtained Pope Martin V’s approval for the reunion of Hayling, and the abbot even sent French monks to England as priors as late as 1475. Even the larger conventual alien priories which became denizen and elective were not immune from attempts to continue the link with their French 5

A. McHardy and N. Orme, ‘The defence of an alien priory: Modbury (Devon) in the 1450s’, JEH, 50 (1999), 303–12, at 304. For the 1378 expulsion see A. K. McHardy, ‘The alien priories and the expulsion of aliens from England in 1378’, Studies in Church History, 12 (1975), 133–41’ and for a general survey of the alien priories and the 1414 Act, see M. M. Morgan, ‘The suppression of the alien priories’, History, XXVI (1941–2), 204–12. For a more detailed appraisal see Matthew, Norman Monasteries, chapter IV ‘The dissolution of the Norman priories’, pp. 108–42. The 1414 Act excluded those alien priories which were conventual.

4

introduction mother-houses. Axholme charterhouse had great trouble retaining the alien priory of Monks Kirby; the possession of Ware priory was disputed between Mount Grace charterhouse and the abbey of Leicester and eventually was given to Henry V’s foundation of Sheen. Holy Trinity priory in York was still in contact with the mother-abbey of Marmoutier in the middle of the fifteenth century, when the abbot refused to confirm the election of a monk of Holy Trinity but exercised his powers of appointment (in favour of the same candidate). The Grandmontine priory of Alberbury in Shropshire, granted to All Souls, Oxford, in 1441, was the subject of an attempt by Grandmont to recover possession in the 1470s, an attempt which seems to have ended in violence. Even when there is no extant evidence that the mother-houses tried to retain their alien priories, disputes could arise between those who claimed to have been granted the possessions. King’s College, Cambridge, and Syon abbey were in lengthy dispute over the alien priory of St Michael’s Mount, which both claimed. All this has meant that the sources for alien priories have had to be checked long after their ostensible demise. The truth of the comment that ‘the dissolution is one of the bestdocumented events of the sixteenth century in England’ is readily confirmed by the bulk of records surviving for the whole dissolution process in the National Archives. Fortunately, Dr Sybil Jack has painstakingly studied the records for the dissolutions under the Act of 1536 and has brought attention to the problems (and occasional contradictions) of the source material, as well as tabulating the dissolution dates, where known, of the smaller monasteries.6 The series E322 also contains original deeds of surrender from many of the later monastic dissolutions concluding in 1540.

III. The arrangement of the lists Repeating what was said in the previous volumes, complete consistency in the layout of entries in each list has proved neither desirable nor possible. Within each list the heads are in chronological order, wherever this is known; within each entry the occurrences are, usually, in chronological order. Some selection had to be made with regard to the entries on account of the often voluminous record of occurrences of heads of the larger or more well-documented houses. Where precise dates of appointment and of vacation are known, then this is normally the only information noted. Where evidence comprises a series of occurrences then some pruning has often been done, with the earliest and latest 6

S. M. Jack, ‘Dissolution dates for the monasteries dissolved under the Act of 1536’, BIHR, XLIII (1970), 161–81.

5

introduction occurrence being noted and, where possible, a few select references inserted in between. Where possible, each list has the following items. 1. Name, county and dedication. The names of pre-1974 English and Welsh counties are used. The dedications are based mainly on documentary evidence and the work of Alison Binns, Dedications of Monastic Houses in England and Wales 1066–1216 (Studies in the History of Medieval Religion 1, Woodbridge, 1989). For Cistercians and dependencies the name of the mother-house is also given. Variant names for the house are also noted. 2. Date of foundation. This is generally taken from KH, but on occasion supplemented by more recent work in BS. The issue of letters of denization to alien houses is also noted. 3. A note of former lists. The VCH list is included where there is one, and, in general, more recent lists backed by archival references. As in the case of the earlier volumes, antiquarian lists when they are not based on given references have been omitted. References to medieval manuscripts (e.g. in annals, chronicles, cartularies etc.) and obits are noted. 4. An entry for each known head. An entry for each head known, in chronological order wherever possible. Each list in this volume begins with the head in office in 1377 or, if that is not known, the name of the last known head previous to that date. Each list ends, in principle, with the dissolution of the house and the granting of a pension to the last head. Where additional information about their subsequent fate is readily known this is recorded but there has been no systematic attempt to trace the ex-religious after the suppression of their houses. Where errors are likely (e.g. the VCH list for St Katherine’s, Lincoln, gives Richard Misyn as prior, but it is clear that he was prior of the Lincoln Carmelites; or the Wymondley VCH list inadvertently includes two parochial incumbents of Wyfordby in Leicestershire) or when documentary evidence can no longer be found, they are noted in a footnote. If a head resigned, details of pension provision, if recorded, and later occurrences, where found, are noted. Each entry may consist of the following: name and outside dates, and surnames when known (variant spellings are included in brackets). No attempt has been made to identify territorial surnames in their modern form, a procedure fraught with difficulties, cf. Barrie Dobson’s study of the election of John Ousthorp as abbot 6

introduction of Selby in 1436, cited above – Ousthorp could have come from one of three possible places in the neighbourhood: Ousethorpe, Owsthorpe or Austhorpe. Surnames are left in the form they are found in the documents, but cross-reference in the index hopefully brings together variant forms. Dates of election, confirmation, and blessing (in the case of royal involvement a note of the royal assent, restitution of temporalities, or issue of writ de intendendo and related matters), where known, are recorded; as are the length of tenure if specified in the sources, and reason for vacation of office (death, resignation, deprivation). If the precise date of vacation is not known and depends on the date of the next appointment, the last recorded occurrence (if close to that date) is also noted. Where further details of reason for vacation survive (e.g. Prior William de Lode of Spinney being murdered by three of his fellow-canons, or the varying accounts of the violent end of Abbot Henry Arrowsmith of Vale Royal; or the trial and execution of several heads in the aftermath of the Pilgrimage of Grace), these are noted. If known, monumental inscriptions and grave-slabs of heads are recorded, and if a description of a personal (as opposed to institutional) seal survives, this is also noted. Where the appointment of a new head does not note the reason for the vacancy this is stated. Occurrences are only very selectively noted if the full tenure of office of a head can be established from the sources – e.g. to help establish that a long tenure was indeed continuous. If sources indicate that the head became incapacitated or a coadjutor was appointed this is noted. The dating of undated documents remains a problem (though mercifully not as frequent a problem as in the earlier period) but approximate dates are provided, often based on the tenure of office of other ecclesiastics or secular officials or nobles. Much use has been made of the Handbook of British Chronology, the Complete Peerage, and the Le Neve Fasti Ecclesiae Anglicanae revised for 1300–1541 and 1541–1857. ‘⫹’ attached to a date means in or after; ‘-’ means in or before; ‘x’ links the limiting dates of an undated document or the like. All dates given are in the modern style, with the year beginning on 1 January. References in nearly all the cases are given to all essential primary sources; those to secondary literature are much more selective. Little Marlow appears under L; West Ravendale under W; but cross-references are given in such cases (and where alternative names occur, e.g. Holy Island or Lindisfarne) to reduce any inconvenience. The order of the lists follows the earlier volumes, which itself was based on KH. The Benedictines are divided into three sections: the independent houses; their dependencies; the alien priories. The nuns, except for the Gilbertines, have been gathered together in a single alphabetical sequence. 7

HEADS OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES ENGLAND AND WALES III 1377–1540

THE BENEDICTINE HOUSES: INDEPENDENT HOUSES ABBOTSBURY (Dorset), St Peter f. c.1044 Lists in VCH Dorset, II, 53; Heads, I, 23, 240; Heads, II, 15–16. William Cerne 1376–1401 M. of Abbotsbury, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 2 Sept. 1376 (TNA, C84/31/41); royal ass. 5 Sept. 1376. temps. 22 Sept. 1376 (CPR 1374–77, pp. 336, 343). Eln conf. 20 Sept. 1376 (WSRO, D1/2/4, f. 20v). D. 18 Nov. 1401 (Dorset IPMs, no. 151). D., lic. to el. 26 Nov. 1401 (CPR 1401–5, p. 24). Robert Bylsay (Bilsay) 1401–1426 M. of Abbotsbury, royal ass. 9 Dec. 1401 (CPR 1401–5, p. 23); temps. 18 Dec. 1401 (ibid., p. 29). D., lic. to el. 28 Oct. 1426 (CPR 1422–9, p. 380). Richard Percy (Parcy) 1426–1442 Temps. 1 Dec. 1426 (ibid., p. 382). Res. 4 July 1442 (WSRO, D1/2/10, 2nd ser., f. 12v). Res., lic. to el. 5 Sept. 1442 (CPR 1441–46, p. 114). Edward Watton 1442–1452 Pr. of Abbotsbury, royal ass. 22 Dec. [sic, recte Sept.] 1442 (CPR 1441–46, p. 115; WSRO, D1/2/10, 2nd ser., f. 13v (22 Sept.)); conv. appts bp as compromissary 12 Sept. 1442 and he chooses Edward Watton 15 Sept. 1442 (WSRO, D1/2/10, 2nd ser., ff. 12v–13v); apptd 23 Sept. 1442 (TNA, C84/46/16, cf. C84/48/24); mand. to induct 23 Sept. 1442 (WSRO, D1/2/10, 2nd ser., ff. 13v–14r); temps. 24 Sept. 1442 (CPR 1441–46, p. 115). D. 24 Sept. 1452 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 22r). D., lic. to el. 27 Sept. 1452 (CPR 1452–61, p. 19). William Wuller (Wollor) 1452–1468 M. of Abbotsbury, el. 5 Oct. 1452 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., ff. 22r–23r); pet. for royal ass. 6 Oct. 1452 (TNA, C84/47/29). Eln conf. 21 Oct. 1452 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 23r; TNA, C84/47/32). D. 27 Nov. 1468 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 117r). D., lic. to el. 2 Dec. 1468 (CPR 1467–77, p. 115). Hugh Dorchester (Dorchestre, Dorchestur, Dorchestyr’) 1468–1496 M. of Abbotsbury, el. 19 Dec. 1468 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., ff. 116v–118r); pet. for royal ass. 20 Dec. 1468 (TNA, C84/49/45); royal ass. 1 Jan. 1469 (CPR 1467–77, p. 116). Commn to conf. 24 Jan. 1469; eln conf. 31 Jan. 1469 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 118r–v); temps. 4 Feb. 1469 (CPR 1467–77, p. 125). D. 17 May 1496 (WSRO, D1/2/13, f. 91r; BL, Add. ms. 6165, f. 27r; IPM Henry VII, III, p. 552, nos. 1097–8). D., lic. to el. 9 June 1496 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 56). John Abbotsbury (Abbotesbury) 1496–1505 Pr. of Abbotsbury, el. 16 June 1496 (WSRO, D1/2/13, ff. 91r–93v); royal ass. 29 June 1496 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 56); citn of opposers 8 July 1496; commn to examine eln 12 July; eln conf. 15 July 1496 (WSRO, D1/2/13, ff. 93v–95r); temps. 12 Aug. 1496 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 64). D. 8 Oct. 1505 (WSRO, D1/2/14, f. 128v). D., lic. to el. 28 Oct. 1505 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 480). John Portesham (Portisham) 1505–1534 Pr. of Abbotsbury, el. 7 Nov. 1505 (WSRO, D1/2/14. ff. 128v–129r); royal ass. 14 Nov. 1505 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 480); temps. 22 Apr. 1506 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 481). D., lic. to el. 28 Oct, iss. 29 Oct. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 514, no. 1352(19)). Roger Roddon (Rodden) 1534–1539 Pr. of Abbotsbury, pet. for royal ass. 1 Dec. 1534, royal ass. 15 Dec., iss. 17 Jan. 1535 (ibid., VII, p. 598, no. 1601(21)); eln conf. 30 Dec. 1534 (WSRO, D1/2/15, f. 51r); temps. 12 Jan., iss. 16 Jan. 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VIII, p. 47,

11

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 no. 149(14)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, I, 227). Abbey surrendered 12 March 1539 (TNA, E322/1; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), pp. 196–7, no. 506; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 6). Gt of pension 12 May 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 543, no. 1032). ABINGDON (Berks), St Mary ref. c. 954 Lists in VCH Berks, II, 61–2; Heads, I, 23–5, 240–1; Heads, II, 16–18. Peter de Hanney (Hanneye) 1361–1399 M. of Abingdon, royal ass. 24 July 1361, temps. 2 Aug. 1361 (CPR 1361–64, pp. 41, 44). Eln conf. 31 July 1361, bl. 1 Aug.1361 (WSRO, D1/2/3, vol. 2, f. 294r). D. by 5 Feb. 1399 (TNA, C84/37/35). D., lic. to el. 20 Feb.1399 (CPR 1396–99, p. 483). Richard Salford (Salforde) 1399–1417 M. of Abingdon, pet. for royal ass. 26 Feb. 1399 (TNA, C84/37/36); royal ass. 6 March 1399 (CPR 1396–99, p. 476); cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury 10 March 1399 (TNA, C84/37/37); temps. 13 March 1399 (CPR 1396–99, p. 486). Lic. for non-residence during pleasure 17 Nov. 1401, with ass. of conv. given 2 Nov. (WSRO, D1/2/6, f. 160r). D. by 20 Feb. 1417 (TNA, C84/41/24). D., lic. to el. 24 Feb. 1417 (CPR 1416–22, p. 48). John Dorset 1417–1421 Precentor of Abingdon, pet. for royal ass. 3 March 1417 (TNA, C84/41/25); royal ass. 10 March 1417 (CPR 1416–22, p. 62); cert. conf. eln by vicar–gnl of bp of Salisbury 16 March 1417 (TNA, C84/41/26; Reg. Hallum, p. 233, no. ix); temps. 19 March 1417 (CPR 1416–22, p. 67). D. 13 July 1421 (Ctl. Abingdon, I, pp. 1–2, no. L2; cf. TNA, C84/42/22). D., lic. to el. 21 July 1421 (CPR 1416–22, p. 376). Richard Boxore 1421–1427 M. of Abingdon, cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury 15 Aug. 1421 (TNA, C84/42/25); temps. & fealty 7 Sept. 1421 (CPR 1416–22, p. 393; Ctl. Abingdon, I, pp. 1–2, no. L2). Lic. to study in England for 3 yrs, 9 Sept. 1425 (WSRO, D1/2/8, 2nd ser., ff. 53v–54r). D. 20 Jan. 1427 (Ctl. Abingdon, I, p. 8, no. L10) or 21 Jan. 1427 (Salisbury D. & C., Reg. Harding, f. 73v). D., lic. to el. 25 Jan. 1427 (CPR 1422–29, p. 386). See Emden, BRUO, I, 237. Thomas Salford 1427–1428 M. of Abingdon, royal ass. 4 Feb. 1427 (CPR 1422–29, p. 387); temps. & fealty 14 Feb. 1427 (CPR 1422–29, p. 420; Ctl. Abingdon, I, p. 8, no. L10). Res. by 28 June 1428 (TNA, C84/43/31). Res., lic. to el. 30 June 1428 (CPR 1422–29, p. 489). Gt of pension to ex-abb. 27 Oct. 1428 (WSRO, D1/2/9, 2nd ser., f. 30v). Ralph Hamme 1428–1436 M. of Abingdon, pet. for royal ass. 2 July 1428 (TNA, C84/43/32); royal ass. 5 July 1428 (CPR 1422–29, p. 489; cf. Privy Council, III, 300–1); eln conf. 8 Apr. (sic, ? recte July) 1429; bl. 9 Apr. (sic, ? recte July) 1429 (WSRO, D1/2/9, 2nd ser., f. 9v); cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury 9 July 1428 (TNA, C84/43/33); temps. 12 July 1428 (CPR 1422–29, p. 489). Commn to receive res. 30 Dec. 1435; notif. to kg of res. 6 Jan. 1436 (WSRO, D1/2/9, 2nd ser., f. 23r–v). Res., lic. to el. 7 Jan. 1436 (CPR 1429–36, p. 499). William Ashendon (Asshenden, Asshendon, Asshyndon, Ayshendon) 1436–1468 M. of Abingdon, el. 11 Jan. 1436; citn of opposers 18 Jan., to appear 21 Jan.; eln conf. n.d. (?21 Jan.) (WSRO, D1/2/9, 2nd ser., ff. 23r–25r); temps. 25 Jan. 1436 (CPR 1429–36, p. 493). Res., lic. to el. 20 Nov. 1468 (CPR 1467–77, p. 119 – but cf. 26 Nov. in WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 124v). See Emden, BRUO, I, 56–7. John Sante (Sant, Saunt) 1468–1496 DTh, m. of Abingdon, el. 29 Nov. 1468 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., ff. 69r–70r, 123r–125v); royal ass. (William) 2 Dec. 1468 (CPR 1467–77, p. 115); eln conf. & prof. obed. n.d. (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 70v); temps. 8 Dec. 1468 (CPR 1467–77, p. 123). Condemned to forfeiture 13 Jan. 1489 (Rot. Parl., VI, 436–7) but received a general pardon Feb. 1493 (CPR 1485–94, p. 403; CCR 1485–1500, pp. 196–7, no. 672). D. 6 Jan. 1496 (WSRO, D1/2/13, f. 86r). Seal (VCH Berks,

12

benedictine houses: independent II, 62 & plate 1; BM Seals, no. 2545; Arch. Aeliana, 3rd ser. XXI, p. 103, no. 41).1 See Emden, BRUO¸ III, 1641. Mag. Thomas Rowland (Rouland) 1496–1504 B.Th., former pr. of Luffield, el. 13 Apr. 1496 (WSRO, D1/2/13, ff. 86r–90r); royal ass. 24 Apr. 1496 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 55; WSRO, D1/2/13, f. 90r–v); temps. 12 June 1496 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 56). D. 14 Nov. 1504 (WSRO, D1/2/14, f. 120v). D., lic. to el. 2 Dec. 1504 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 393). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1601. Alexander Shottesbroke (Schotisbrooke, Shottysbroke) 1505–1508 M. of Abingdon, el. 10–12 Dec. 1504; ass. of elect 11 Dec. (WSRO, D1/2/14, ff. 120v–124r); royal ass. 5 Jan. 1505 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 389); temps. 6 Jan. 1505 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 389). D. 21 Aug. 1508 (WSRO, D1/2/14, f. 150v). D., lic. to el. 5 Sept. 1508 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 607). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1697. John Coventre (Covynetre, Covyntre) 1508–1512 Pr. of Abingdon, el. 13 Sept. 1508, cert. 26 Sept. (WSRO, D1/2/14, ff. 150v–153r); temps. 27 Oct. 1508 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 607). Presumably also known as John Brawne (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 255, no. 438). D. 16 Jan. 1512; pet. for lic. to el. 20 Jan. 1512; lic. to el. 26 Jan., iss. 27 Jan. 1512 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 510, no. 1044(22)). Thomas Pentecost alias Rowland (Penthecost(e), Rowlande) 1512–1538 3rd pr. of Abingdon, royal ass. 23 Feb. 1512 (ibid., I(1), p. 524, no. 1083(40)); warrants for writs for temps. 6 March 1512 (ibid., I(1), p. 534, no. 1123(16)); warrant to archbp of Canterbury to receive fealty 8 March 1512 (ibid., I(1), p. 534, no. 1123(18)); temps. 9 March 1512 (ibid., I(1), p. 534, no. 1123(23)). Papal disp. for study 3 Feb. 1521 (WSRO, D1/2/14, f. 141v). Abbey surrendered 9 Feb. 1538 (TNA, E322/2; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 84, no. 242; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 7). Recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 12 Feb. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 123). D. by 1540 (Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 493). ALCESTER (De Insula, Oversley) (Warws), St Mary and St John the Baptist (Binns). f. 1140 Lists in VCH Warws, II, 60–1; Heads, I, 25–6; Heads, II, 18–19. John (de) Bradeweye 1369–1390 M. of Alcester, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 9 Oct. 1369 (TNA, C84/30/13); royal ass. 15 Oct. 1369, temps. 28 Jan. 1370 (CPR 1367–70, pp. 308, 358). Eln quashed but apptd by bp of Worcester 14 Dec. 1369; bl. 23 Dec. 1369 (Worcester, Reg. Lenn, p. 45). Abbey vac. by 16 Apr. 1390 (TNA, C84/34/39). D., lic. to el. 22 Apr. 1390 (CPR 1388–92, p. 232). John Merston 1390–1412 M. of Alcester, royal ass. 9 May 1390 (ibid., p. 243). D. by 18 Nov. 1412 (TNA, C84/40/25). D., lic. to el. 21 Nov. 1412 (CPR 1408–13, p. 451). Thomas (de) Gloucester (Gloucestre) 1413–1426 M. of Alcester. pet. for royal ass. 5 Feb. 1413 (TNA, C84/40/26); royal ass. 14 Feb. 1413 (CPR 1408–13, p. 465). Letters testl of Philip, bp of Ely (formerly of Worcester) dated 10 Oct. 1426, recording that abb. Thomas had res. on 16 Sept. 1423 and his res. had eventually been acc. by bp 10 May 1426 (Worcester, Reg. Polton, pp. 17–18). William Pole 1426–1436 Coll. by bp hac vice iure devoluto 28 Oct. 1426 (Worcester, Reg. Polton, p. 18) . D., lic. to el. 1 Aug. 1436 (CPR 1429–36, p. 601). William Berdon (Bardon) 1436–1438 M. of Coventry, royal ass. 14 Sept. 1436 (CPR 1436–41, p. 2). Sequestration for 10 yrs of the abbey – so wasted by the misrule of former abbots, particularly William Pole, 19 March 1437 (ibid., p. 20). Res., lic. to el. 18 Dec. 1438 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 65). 1

Abb. Thomas occ. 6 Nov. 1482 (CPR 1476–85, p. 326), but is presumably a scribal error.

13

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Richard Burton or Barton 1439–1459 Ass. 6 Jan. 1439 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 65). Lic. to sue the pope for power to be relieved in the poverty and debt brought about by the improvident government of former abbots, so that their provision does not exceed 40 marks a year, 19 March 1444 (CPR 1441–46, p. 268). Occ. 6 July 1453 (CPL, X, 143). Instit. to the church of Billesley 2 Oct. 1454 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 244). D., lic. to el. 1 March 1459 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 65), but cf. ref. to William (sic) Burton, m. and former abb., who had freely res. the abbey, and who received a papal dispn to retain for life any benefice with or without cure 8 June 1459 (CPL, XI, 538). Richard (de) Tutbury 1459–1466 Pr. of Alcester, ass. 16 March 1459 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 65). Res. adm. 22 Apr. 1466 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 428) but occ. 20 Sept. 1466 (CPL, XII, 557); 5 Nov. 1466 (TNA, C85/166/28). Commn to proceed in the matter of the union and annexation of the abbey of Alcester to Evesham abbey 4 Aug. 1465 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, pp. 404–6); cert. by commissary of decree of union 2 Apr. 1466 (ibid., pp. 406–8); letters testl. of bp re union 6 Apr. 1466 (ibid., pp. 408–13). Gt by abb. and conv. of Evesham to the bp of Worcester and his successors of an annual pension of 13s. 4d. for the appropriation and union 6 May 1466 (ibid., pp. 413–14). Papal appropriation and union of the abbey of Alcester to that of Evesham, to take effect on the d. or res. of the present abb. of Alcester, 3 Sept. 1467. Richard, abb. of Evesham, refers to bp of Worcester’s commn regarding the union of the abbeys. Henry Pant, bp’s commissary, united the abbeys. After the union a m. of Evesham, in priest’s orders, should be constituted prior or warden of Alcester (CPL, XII, 279–81). PRIORS William Upton –1477 El. abbot of Evesham 1477. William Whitechurch Occ. 8, 20 Dec. 1498 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 132, no. 472). William Grafton Occ. 27 Aug. 1515 (TNA, E303/20/117); 29 March 1518 (Stratford Guild, p. 218); (William) 10 Jan. 1519, 15 March 1520 (Trans. Worcs. Arch. Soc., new ser. II (1925), 134–5). John Norton Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 88). Christopher Bradewaye –1540 Occ. 15 Aug. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 498, no. 1191); as cellarer of Evesham and sometime pr. of Alcester, received a pension 27 Jan. 1540 when Evesham surrendered (ibid., XV, p. 38, no. 118). See Robert Joseph, app. V, p. 271. ATHELNEY (Soms), (St Saviour) St Peter, St Paul and St Ethelwin ref. c. 960 Lists in VCH Soms, II, 102–3; Ctl. Athelney, pp. 116–17; Le Neve 1300–1541, VIII, 56–8 (prebend of Long Sutton in Wells cathedral held by the abbots of Athelney); Heads, I, 26–7, 241; Heads, II, 19–20. Robert de Hatch (Hacche, Hache, Hacke) 1349–1390 M. of Athelney, royal ass. 22 Oct. 1349, temps. 5 Nov. 1349 (CPR 1348–50, pp. 410, 419). D. by 5 Oct. 1390 (TNA, C84/34/46). D., lic. to el. 7 Oct. 1390 (CPR 1388–92, p. 307). John Hewyssh (Hewyssch, Huwyssch, Hywyssch, Hywyssh) 1390–1399 Pr. of Athelney, pet. for royal ass. 15 Oct. 1390 (TNA, C84/34/47); royal ass. 18 Oct. 1390 (CPR 1388–92, p. 312). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Bath and Wells 27 Oct. 1390 (TNA, C84/34/48); temps. 2 Nov. 1390 (CPR 1388–92, p. 318). D. by 11 June 1399: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/37/43). D., lic. to el. 16 June 1399 (CPR 1396–99, p. 578). John Brigge (Brygge) 1399–1424 Pr. of Athelney, pet. for royal ass. 20 June 1399 (TNA, C84/37/45); royal ass. 24 June 1399 (CPR 1396–99, p. 587). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Bath and Wells 6 July 1399 (reciting royal ass. of 24 June) (TNA, C84/38/1); temps. 10 July 1399 (CPR 1396–99, p. 588). D., lic. to el. 13 Nov. 1424 (CPR 1422–29, p. 256).

14

benedictine houses: independent John Petherton (Pederton, Pedyrton) 1424–1458 M. of Athelney, pet. for royal ass. 24 Nov. 1424 (TNA, C84/43/8); royal ass. 28 Nov. 1424 (CPR 1422–29, p. 256); temps. 10 Dec. 1424 (ibid., p. 262). D. 10 Feb. 1458 and bur. 11 Feb. (Reg. Beckington, II, p. 459). D., lic. to el. 15 Feb. 1458 (CPR 1452–61, p. 417). Robert Hylle (Hyll) 1458–1485 M. (and steward) of Athelney, el. 27 Feb. 1458 (Reg. Beckington, II, pp. 459–61, no. 1648). Royal ass. 4 March 1458 (CPR 1452–61, p. 417). Eln conf. 11 March 1458 (Reg. Beckington, II, pp. 459–61, no. 1648); temps. 14 March 1458 (CPR 1452–61, p. 418). D. 10 Oct. 1485 (Reg. Stillington & Fox, pp. 172–3, no. 999; IPMs Henry VII, III, p. 548, nos. 1085–6). D., lic. to el. 16 Oct. 1485 (CPR 1485–94, p. 19). John George 1485–1503 Pr. of Athelney, el. 29 Oct. 1485 (Reg. Stillington & Fox, pp. 172–3, no. 999). Royal ass. 4 Nov. 1485 (CPR 1485–94, p. 33); temps. 23 Nov. 1485 (ibid., p. 34). Occ. 16 May 1503 (Reg. King & Castello, p. 81, no. 491). D. by 20 May 1503 (ibid., p. 81, no. 493). D. by 26 May 1503 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 303). John Welyngton (Wellyngton) alias Colyns 1503–1516 Eln. conf. 27 July 1503 (Reg. King & Castello, p. 88, no. 522). Adm. as preb. of Long Sutton (Wells) 8 Aug. 1503 (HMC Wells, II, 171). Temps. 1 Feb. 1504 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 371). D., pet. for lic. to el. 5 Nov. 1516; lic. to el. 9 Nov., iss. 22 Nov. 1516 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(1), p. 803, no. 2581). Occ. Colyns 1510 (Reg. King and Castello, p. 143, no. 888). Richard Wraxall (Wroxall, Wroxhall) alias Bele 1516–1518 Pr. of Athelney, pet. for royal ass. 2 Dec. 1516; royal ass. 12 Dec. 1516 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(1), p. 835, no. 2664). Warrant to take fealty 14 Dec. 1516 (ibid., II(1), p. 842, no. 2674). Eln conf. 7 Jan. 1517; bl. 8 Jan. 1517; installed 8 Jan. 1517 (Reg. King & Castello, pp. 190–1, no. 1178). Cert. conf. eln by vicar-gnl of Bath and Wells 19 Jan. 1517; temps. 22 Jan., iss. 31 Jan. 1517 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 916, no. 2852). D. by 27 March 1518 (ibid., II(2), p. 1248, no. 4036). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 640. John Herte (Harte) 1518–1527 Royal ass. 12 Apr. 1518; temps. 20 Apr. 1518 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 1264, no. 4078). D., lic. to el. 19 Feb. 1527 (ibid., IV(2), p. 1295, no. 2901). Thomas Sutton 1527–1531 Pet. for royal ass. 7 Apr. 1527, the pr. and conv. having delegated their right to choose to Wolsey (ibid., IV(2), p. 1359, no. 3027). Cert. conf. eln by commissary of Wolsey 13 Apr. 1527 (ibid., IV(2), p. 1362, no. 3037). D., pet. for lic. to el. 3 Feb., lic. to el. 11 Feb., iss. 22 Feb. 1531 (ibid., V, p. 58, no. 119(66)). John Major 1531–1533 Sir William Courtenay writes to Cromwell desiring his favour for the abb.-el. for the kg’s ass. and temps. His predecessor left the house £7 in debt. 100 marks are still due to the kg for the temps of the last abb., 14 June 1531 (ibid., V, pp. 139–40, no. 294). Pr. of Athelney, pet. for royal ass. 18 March; royal ass. 28 March, iss. 29 March 1531 (ibid., V, p. 81, no. 166(55)); temps. 28 May, iss. 16 July 1531 (ibid., V, p. 176, no. 364(31)). D., pet. for lic. to el. 24 Feb.; lic. to el. 22 March 1533 (ibid., VI, p. 119, no. 264; p. 142, no. 300(19)). Robert Hamlyn (Hamblyn, Hamlen, Hamlyng) 1533–1539 Prob. the m. of Tavistock involved in the Tywardreath dispute (q.v.). Pet. for royal ass. 14 June, royal ass. 22 June 1533 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, p. 331, no. 737(18)). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Bath and Wells 16 Aug. 1533; temps. 20 Nov. 1533 (ibid., VI, p. 597, no. 1481(20)). Abbey surrendered 8 Feb. 1539 (TNA, E322/8; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 89, no. 254; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 8). Gt of pension 24 Feb. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 600, no. 1355). Recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice, with complete change of habit, 26 Apr. 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 179). D. 1560 or 1561, see Emden, BRUO 1501–40, pp. 261–2. BARDNEY (Lincs), St Peter, St Paul and St Oswald f. –697; 1087 (dependent on Charroux); 1115 x 1116 (independent abbey; cf. Cheney, Inn. III, no. 891). See A. Rogers, The re-founding of Bardney abbey by Gilbert of Ghent (Kitching lecture, Bardney, 1977); G. T. Beech, ‘Aquitanians

15

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 and Flemings in the reformation of Bardney abbey (Lincolnshire) in the later eleventh century’, Haskins Society Jnl, 1 (1989), 73–90. Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 103–4; Heads, I, 27, 241; Heads, II, 20–1. Thomas de Stapelton (Stapilton, Stapulton) 1355–1379 M. of Bardney, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 17 Sept. 1355 (TNA, C84/27/28); royal ass. 20 Sept. 1355, temps. 4 Oct. 1355 (CPR 1354–60, pp. 280, 286). El. appeared before bp of Lincoln 21 Sept., eln examined 30 Sept., eln conf. 20 Oct. 1355 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., IX, f. 117r–v). D., lic. to el. 11 Sept. 1379 (CPR 1377–81, p. 382). Hugh (de) Branston (Braunston) 1379–1385 Pr. of Bardney, royal ass. 1 Oct. 1379 (ibid., p. 391). Eln conf. 21 Oct. 1379 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. X, ff. 98v–99r); cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 26 Oct. 1379 (TNA, C84/32/20); temps. 1 Nov. 1379 (CPR 1377–81, p. 396). Res. 22 Apr. 1385 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XII, f. 303r). Cess, lic. to el. 26 Apr. 1385 (CPR 1381–85, p. 557). Died [? 16 kal.] Dec. 1388 (? 16 Nov.) (Greenhill, Monumental Incised Slabs, 6; JBAA, 79 (1921), 61). John de Hainton (Haynton) 1385–1405 M. of Bardney, royal ass. 12 May 1385 (CPR 1381–85, p. 567); cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 3 June 1385 (TNA, C84/33/38); temps. 7 June 1385 (CPR 1381–85, p. 575). In 1398 referred to as John Horn of Hainton (TNA, C67/31, m. 2). D. 2 Feb. 1405, pet. lic. to el. 3 Feb. (TNA, C84/39/6). Seal (BM Seals, no. 2586; JBAA, 79 (1921), 78 & pl. xviii). John Woxbrigge (Woxbrigg, Woxbryge, Woxbrygge) 1405–1413 Pet. for royal ass. [?10] Feb. 1405 (TNA, C84/39/8); royal ass. 20 Feb. 1405 (CPR 1401–5, p. 489). Commn to examine eln 28 Feb. 1405; eln conf. 6 March 1405 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIII, f. 175v; TNA, C84/39/9); temps. 10 March 1405 (CPR 1401–5, p. 497). D., lic. to el. 19 Oct. 1413 (CPR 1413–16, p. 104). Geoffrey (de) Hemingby (Hemmyngby, Hemyngby) 1413–1436 Pr. of Bardney, royal ass. 1 Nov. 1413 (ibid., p. 119). Commn to examine eln 6 Nov. 1413; eln conf. 15 Nov. 1413 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 67r–v). Temps. 16 Nov. 1413 (CPR 1413–16, pp. 130–1, but cf. letter to kg for restit. of temps. dated 20 Nov. sic (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 67r–v). D. 1 May 1436; pet. for lic. to el. 2 May (TNA, C84/45/10). John Wainfleet (Waynflet(e)) 1436–1447 Pr. of Bardney, royal ass. 26 May 1436 (CPR 1429–36, p. 594); temps. 17 June 1436 (ibid., p. 596). D. 17 Nov. 1447; pet. for lic. to el. 19 Nov. (TNA, C84/47/4). D., lic. to el. 23 Nov. 1447 (CPR 1446–52, p. 117). [John Bracy Pr. of Bardney, royal ass. 22 Dec. 1447 (ibid., p. 116). Eln quashed by bp of Lincoln on account of the unsuitability of the candidate, reserving to himself the collation of a new abb. Bp appts Gilbert Multon 7 Jan. 1448 (TNA, C84/47/5).] Gilbert Multon 1448–1466 M. of Crowland, BTh, apptd by bp of Lincoln 7 Jan. 1448 (ibid.); temps. 22 Jan. 1448 (CPR 1446–52, p. 118). Res. by 12 March 1466; pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/49/20). Res., lic. to el. 22 March 1466 (CPR 1461–67, p. 517). Richard Horncastle (Horncastell) 1466–1507 M. of Bardney, pet. for royal ass. 27 March 1466 (TNA, C84/49/22); royal ass. 2 Apr. 1466 (CPR 1461–67, p. 524); temps. 7 Apr. 1466 (ibid.). Res., lic. to el. 1 March 1507 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 533). Died 10 Oct. 1508 (Greenhill, Monumental Incised Slabs, 5; AASRP, 32 (1913–14), p. 24 & plate opp.; p. 406, no. 17; JBAA, 79 (1921), 62 & pl. xi). William Marton (Marten, Merton) 1507–1538 M. of Bardney, royal ass. 12 Apr. 1507 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 533); temps. 14 Apr. 1507 (ibid., p. 534), but cf. el. 26 Aug. 1507; eln conf. 31 Aug. 1507 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 128r–v). Instit. to Theddlethorpe ch. 1515 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 13r). Ackn. royal supremacy 5 Aug. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 439, no.1121(6)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 81). Surrendered abbey 1 Nov. 1538 (TNA, E322/13; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 285, no. 737; DKR 8,

16

benedictine houses: independent app. ii, p. 8). Seal (BM Seals, no. 2587; JBAA, 79 (1921), 78–9 & pl. xviii). Formerly m. of Bardney, disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 31 Dec. 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 172). As former abb., bur. in Bardney parish church n.d. (Lincs. Ch. Notes, p. 239). BATH (Soms), St Peter ref. c. 963 (abbey); 1090 (cathedral priory) Lists in VCH Soms, II, 80; Ctl. Bath, pp. lxxviii–ix; Le Neve 1300–1541, VIII, 21–2 (holders of prebend of Carhampton in Wells cathedral); Heads, I, 27–9, 241–2; Heads, II, 21–2. Biographical details in Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 1–49. John (de) Berewyk Occ. 20 June 1362 (CPR 1361–64, p. 225); Jan. 1370 x Jan. 1371 (Bristol F., p. 245); 1371 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, f. 353v); 1377 (TNA, E179/4/2, m. 1); 11 Oct. 1379 (BL, Egerton ms. 3316, f. 99v). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 14–15. John Occ. 8 Nov. 1379 (Soms. RO, DD/WHb.442–3); 12 Aug. 1384 (HMC Wells, II, 640); 20 Dec. 1385 (CPL, V, 17); 29 June 1386 (Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay I, f. 218v), 23 Jan. 1388 (Reg. Wakefield, no. 423); 6 Jan. 1392 (CPR 1391–96, p. 50); 11 Nov. 1395 (Lichfield, B/A/1/6, f. 70v); 18 Oct. 1396 (CPR 1396–99, p. 34); and 16 Jan. 1397 (ibid., p. 84) but it is uncertain whether he is Berewyk or Dunster. John de Dunster (Dunsterre) –1412 Occ. 3 May 1397 (CPL, V, 50); 1 June 1398 (Cal. Misc. Inq., VI, no. 185); 3 May 1406 (CPR 1408–13, p. 45). D. 6 Feb. 1412 and bur. 7 Feb. (Reg. Bubwith, II, p. 476, no. 1271). Pet. for lic. to el. 9 Feb. 1412; bp’s lic. to el. 13 Feb. 1412 (ibid., II, p. 475, no. 1271). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 22. John Tellesford (Telesford, Telisford, Tellysford, Telysford) 1412–1425 M. of Bath, el. 10 March 1412; citn of opposers 15 March; eln conf. 23 March 1412 (Reg. Bubwith, II, pp. 475–9, no. 1271). Occ. 26 Dec. 1424 (CPR 1422–29, p. 265). D. by 28 July 1425 (Reg. Stafford (BW), I, p. 30, no. 46, when pr. of Dunster apptd by the bp, the priory of Bath being vacant by d. of pr.). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 43. William Southbrook (Southbrok(e), Southebroke, Sowthbrok, Suthbroke) –1447 Occ. 20 Apr. 1426 (Reg. Stafford (BW), I, p. 52, no. 125); 4 May 1427 (CPR 1422–29, p. 452); 20 June 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 19). D. 7 June 1447 (Reg. Beckington, II, p. 435, no. 1639). Pet. for lic. to el. 12 June 1447; lic. to el. 16 June 1447 (ibid., II, p. 434, no. 1639).2 See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 41. Thomas Lacock (Lacok, Laycock) 1447– Pr. of Dunster, bp chosen as sole compromissary 5 July 1447; bp chose Thomas 16 Sept. 1447; eln conf. 25 Sept. 1447 (Reg. Beckington, II, pp. 435–8, no. 1639). Commn to punish Thomas pretended pr. of Bath 6 Nov. 1453 (ibid., II, pp. 221–2, no. 801). Papal indult to Thomas Lacock to wear mitre etc. 16 Feb. 1457 (CPL, XI, 293). Occ. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 25); 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 22); 9 Oct. 1467 (CPR 1467–77, p. 10). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 33. John Dunster Occ. (John) 18 Feb. 1468 (CPR 1467–77, p. 65); 13 Apr. 1468 (Great Orphan Book, p. 143, no. 246); 10 July 1471 (TNA, E326/11023); 10 June 1472 (TNA, C67/49, m. 26); 17 Jan. 1477 (CCR 1476–85, p. 66, no. 214). Prov. to abbey of St Augustine, Canterbury 13 Aug. 1480 (CPL, XIII(1), 5) and instructed to res. Bath; still styled pr. of Bath 16 June 1481 (CPR 1476–85, p. 278). Royal ass. (St Augustine’s) 29 July 1482 (ibid., p. 310). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 22. Peter Occ. 13 Oct. to 7 Nov. 1482 (CPR 1476–85, p. 571). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 37, where she tentatively identifies him as Peter Twiverton (Greatrex, p. 44). Richard Occ. 10 Sept. 1476 (CCR 1476–85, p. 21, no. 69); (R.) 30 May 1477 (CCR 1476–85, p. 66, no. 214). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 39. 2

Pr. John occ. 1445 (Reg. Beckington, I, p. 39, no. 126), but this is presumably a scribal error.

17

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Cantlow (Cauntlowe, Creatlow) –1499 Occ. 6 Nov. 1489 (Reg. Stillington & Fox, p. 192, no. 1125; 3 March 1490 (CPL, XV, p. 262, no. 515); 5 Nov. 1497 (HMC R. R. Hastings, I, 253); 4 Apr. 1499 (Reg. King & Castello, p. 29, no. 172). D. by 30 Aug. 1499 (ibid., p. 87, no. 518). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 17–18. William Birde (Birdde, Bridde, Byrde) 1499–1525 Postulation by subpr. and conv. of William Birde whom, after receipt of episcopal lic, they had el. pr. They request the bp to release him from excommunication or, failing that, to give fresh lic. to el. n.d. (Reg. King & Castello, p. 87, no. 517). Coll. by bp 30 Aug. 1499, the right of colln belonging to him for this turn (ibid., p. 87, no. 518). D. 22 May 1525 and bur. 23 May (Reg. Wolsey & Clerke, p. 80, no. 477). Lic. to el. 23 June 1525 (ibid.). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 15. William Holleway (Holeway, Hollewaye, Holleweye, Holowey, Holway) alias Gybes (Gibbes, Gybbs, Gybbys) 1525–1539 Pittancer of Bath, el. 5 July 1525; eln conf. 17 July 1525 (Reg. Wolsey & Clerke, pp. 80–1, no. 477). Ackn. royal supremacy 22 Sept. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 473, no. 1216(30)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, I, 174). Priory surrendered 27 Jan. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 54, no. 148). Gt of pension 7 Feb. 1539 (ibid., XIV(1), p. 601, no. 1355). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 29 Feb. 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 175). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 28–9. BATTLE (Sussex), St Martin, (and Holy Trinity and St Mary) f. 1067 Lists in VCH Sussex, II, 55; Heads, I, 29–30, 242; Heads, II, 22–3. Hamo de Offington (Offyn(g)ton) 1364–1383 M. of Battle, royal ass. 27 Nov. 1364; temps. 29 Dec. 1364 (CPR 1364–67, pp. 43, 56; cf. royal ass. 13 Dec. 1364 – Lambeth, Reg. Islip, f. 305v); cert. of his eln having been conf. by the vicar-general of the bp of Chichester 21 Dec. 1364 (TNA, C84/29/16). Lic. to receive bl. from any Catholic bp 20 Dec. 1364; bl. by archbp of Canterbury 29 Dec. 1364 (Lambeth, Reg. Islip, ff. 305v, 346v). D. by 15 Feb. 1383 (TNA, C84/33/11; cf. Polychronicon, IX, 16–17). D., lic. to el. 18 Feb. 1383 (CPR 1381–85, p. 225; cf. CCR 1381–85, p. 254 ). John Crane 1383–1397 M. of Battle, pet. for royal ass. 15 March 1383 (TNA, C84/33/12); royal ass. 20 March 1383 (CPR 1381–85, p. 236); temps. 1 May 1383 (ibid., p. 269). D., lic. to el. 1 Dec. 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 266). Polychronicon, IX, 17 calls him Craneforde. John Lidbury (Lydbury) 1398–1404 M. of Battle, royal ass. 23 Feb. 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 315). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Chichester 25 Feb. 1398 (TNA, C84/37/14); temps. 1 March 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 292). D. 30 Nov. 1404, pet. lic. to el. 1 Dec. 1404 (TNA, C84/38/48; Reg. Rede, II, 222, 227). D., lic. to el. 24 Dec. 1404 (CPR 1401–5, p. 477). William Merssh (Mersch) 1405–1418 M. of Battle, previously pr. of St Nicholas, Exeter, 1400–5, el. 12 Jan. 1405 (Reg. Rede, II, 223–8); pet. for royal ass. 13 Jan. 1405 (TNA, C84/42/2); royal ass. 16 Jan. 1405 (CPR 1401–5, p. 480; Reg. Rede, II, 229). Eln conf. 29 Jan. 1405 (Reg. Rede, II, 221–32; TNA, C84/39/4); temps. 1 Feb. 1405 (CPR 1401–5, p. 484). D. by 30 March 1418, pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/41/40). D., lic. to el. 5 Apr. 1418 (CPR 1416–22, p. 150). Thomas Ludlowe (Lodelowe) 1418–1435 Pr. of Battle, pet. for royal ass. 9 May [1418] (TNA, C84/43/29; BL, Harl. ms. 3586, f. 47v); royal ass. 11 May 1418 (CPR 1416–22, p. 153). Commn to examine eln 20 May 1418; eln conf. 28 May 1418 (Reg. Chichele, I, 44–6). Cert. conf. eln by archbp of Canterbury sede vacante 29 May 1418 (TNA, C84/41/41; BL, Harl. ms. 3586, f. 48r); bl. 29 May 1418 (Reg. Chichele, I, 47–9); temps. 30 May 1418 (CPR 1416–22, p. 168). Occ. 8 Apr. 1435 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 76r). Res. by 8 May 1435, pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/43/12; C84/45/2). Res., lic. to el. 12 May 1435 (CPR 1429–36, p. 457). William Waller (Wuller) 1435–1437 M. of Battle and pr. of Brecon, royal ass. 20 June 1435 (ibid., p. 461). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Chichester 30 June 1435 (TNA, C84/45/4); temps.

18

benedictine houses: independent 1 July 1435 (CPR 1429–36, p. 463). D. 18 March 1437 (Thorpe, Catalogue, p. 108). D., lic. to el. 22 March 1437 (CPR 1436–41, p. 20). Richard Dertmouth (Dertemouth(e)) 1437–1463 M. of Battle, el. 29 Apr. 1437 (Thorpe, Catalogue, p. 108); pet. for royal ass. 30 Apr. 1437 (TNA, C84/45/22); royal ass. 3 May 1437 (CPR 1436–41, p. 50). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Chichester 11 May 1437 (TNA, C84/45/24); temps. 15 May 1437 (CPR 1436–41, p. 57). D., lic. to el. 1 May 1463 (CPR 1461–67, p. 290). John Newton (Neweton) 1463–1491 Previously pr. of St Nicholas, Exeter, 1459–63, royal ass. 9 June 1463 (ibid., p. 266); temps. 14 June 1463 (ibid., p. 290). D. 1 Jan. 1491 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, f. 89r). D., lic. to el. 15 Jan. 1491 (CPR 1485–94, p. 339). For books given by Abb. Newton see English Benedictine Libraries, pp. 18–19. Richard Tovy 1491–1503 M. of Battle, el. 3 Feb. 1491 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, ff. 88r–91r); royal ass. 11 Feb. 1491 (CPR 1485–94, p. 338). Citn of opposers 17 Feb. 1491 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, f. 88r); eln conf. 26 Feb. 1491, cert. 27 Feb. (ibid., ff. 91r–92v); temps. 8 March 1491 (CPR 1485–94, p. 340). D. by 3 July 1503 (CPR 1494–1509, pp. 401–2). D., lic. to el. 6 Sept. 1503 (ibid., p. 331). William Westfeld (Westfelde) 1503–1508 Prev. steward of Battle 1489 (Thorpe, Catalogue, p. 128). Pr. of Brecon from 1497. Royal ass. 3 Nov. 1503 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 367); temps. 3 July 1505 (ibid., pp. 401–2). Occ. Sept. 1507 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 249r). In 1508–9 accounts mentn made of bur. of William Westfeld and eln of Lawrence (Thorpe, Catalogue, p. 133). Lawrence Champion (Champyon) 1508–1529 See previous entry for mentn of eln. Temps. 28 Dec. 1508 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 610). Vacated abbey by 13 Aug. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2650, no. 5934). Seal (Archaeologia, 65 (1913–14), 266–7). John Hammond (Hamond(e)) 1529–1538 Previously sacrist of Battle 1522–27 (Thorpe, Catalogue, p. 137). Pet. for royal ass. 13 Aug. 1529; royal ass. 9 Sept., iss. 10 Sept. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2650, no. 5934). Occ. 1535 (Valor, I, 346). Abbey surrendered 27 May 1538 (TNA, E322/16; L. & P. Hy VIII, XIII(1), p. 396, no. 1083; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 9; see TNA, E326/12941). Gt of pension 6 July 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 596, no. 1355. cf. ibid., XIII(2), p. 503, no. 1196). As former abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 12 June 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 138). Will, dated 1 Dec. 1546, pd in full in Sussex Arch. Coll. 6 (1853), 65; see also ibid., 92 (1954), 31. See A. Evans, ‘Battle abbey at the dissolution: income, expenses’, Huntington Library Quarterly, 4 (1941), 393–442; 6 (1942), 53–101. BIRKENHEAD (Ches.), St Mary and St James f. c. 1150 Lists in VCH Ches., III, 131–2; Stewart-Brown, Birkenhead Priory, pp. 84–90; Heads, I, 30; Heads, II, 23–4. Roger de Tyddesbury Occ. from 1362 to 1400 (Stewart-Brown, p. 86, citing Cheshire plea rolls). Occ. 1 Dec. 1361 (Reg. Black Prince, III, 434); 9 Oct. 1370, 6 Mar. 1371 (Reg. Stretton, II, 139,140). 1379 (Bennett, ‘Lancs & Ches. Clergy’, p. 22); 27 Aug. 1389 (DKR 36, app. II, no. 1, p.37); 16 June 1391 (BL, Harl. ms. 2074, f. 135r). Robert de Honbrygg –1408 Occ. 1401 (Stewart-Brown, pp. 86–7, citing TNA, CHES.29/104); 25 Aug. 1408 (TNA, CHES.25/9, m. 93). D. by 20 Dec. 1408 (Lichfield, B/A/1/7, f. 97r–v). John (del) Wode 1408–1425 M. of Birkenhead, eln conf. 20 Dec. 1408 (ibid.). Occ. 26 Feb. 1409 (TNA, CHES.29/112, m. 8d); Feb. 1417 (TNA, CHES.29/120, m. 29); 9 Jan. 1425 (TNA, CHES.29/129, m. 20). [disp. for illegitimacy as m. of Birkenhead 6 Oct. 1401 (CPL, V, 416).]

19

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Robert (de) Urmseton 1425–1435 Occ. 27 March 1425 (TNA, CHES.29/129, m. 24d). D. by 8 Apr. 1435 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 122v). Hamon Bostok 1435– Pr. of Chester, eln conf. 8 Apr. 1435 (ibid.). Occ. 1 Sept. 1439 (TNA, CHES.29/144, m. 2d); 15 Dec. 1439 (ibid., m. 19). Richard Norman –1456 Occ. 12 Dec. 1441 (TNA, CHES.29/147, m. 12); 22 May 1450 (Burton Chts., p. 170, no. 696). D. by 19 March 1456 (Lichfield, B/A/1/11, f. 39v). [Papal disp. as m. of Birkenhead for having accidentally killed an Austin friar in about his 15th year before he entered religion 28 Oct. 1435 (CPL, VIII, 543).] Hugh Boner 1456– Subpr. of Birkenhead, commn to conf. eln 19 March 1456; eln conf. 1 Apr. 1456 (Lichfield, B/A/1/11, ff. 39v–40v). Vacant by [ ] Jan. 1462 when an instn was made on the presn of the subpr. and conv. (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 100r). Thomas Reynforth (Rayneford) 1462–1473 M. of Birkenhead, eln conf. 30 Apr. 1462, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid.). D. 8 May 1473 (tombstone, cited Stewart-Brown, Birkenhead Priory, p. 82). Hugh Gardener –1486 Occ. 8 July 1479 (TNA, E303/1/61; E315/104, 2nd ser., f. 187r). Res. by 21 Aug. 1486 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 120v). Thomas Chestur (Chestir) 1486–1499 M. of Birkenhead, eln conf. 21 Aug. 1486 (ibid.). Occ. 9 July 1499 (DKR 37, p. 48). D. by 18 Sept. 1499 (Lichfield, B/A/1/13, f. 233r). Also called Tassy (Tacy, Tascy) (Stewart-Brown, Birkenhead Priory, p. 89). Nicholas Stace or Tassy 1499– M. of Birkenhead, eln conf. 18 Sept. 1499 (Lichfield, B/A/1/13, f. 233r). Occ. 1 Aug. 1508 (TNA, CHES.29/210, m. 8). D. by n.d. [blank] (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 57v). Hugh Hyne –1514 M. of Birkenhead, eln conf. n.d. (ibid.). Occ. 23 Oct. 1509 (TNA, CHES.29/211, m. 16d); 4 June 1510 (TNA, CHES.29/212, m. 6). D. by 21 or 22 July 1514 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, ff. 56r, 59r). John Sharpe (Sharp) 1514–1536 M. of Birkenhead, eln conf. 21 or 22 July 1514 (ibid.). Occ. 1518 (Blythe’s Visitations, p. 7); 1535 (Valor, V, 212). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, n.d. (Dissolution dates, p. 170), prob. in May or June 1536 (Stewart-Brown, p. 94; R. W. Morant, Monastic and Collegiate Cheshire, p. 124). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 20 May 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 98).3 BISHAM (Berks.) f. 1537 See E. M. Hallam, ‘Henry VIII’s monastic refoundations of 1536–7 and the course of the dissolution’, BIHR, LI (1978), 124–31; and R. Rex & C. D. C. Armstrong, ‘Henry VIII’s ecclesiastical and collegiate foundations’, Historical Research, 75 (2002), 390–407, at 395–8. Chertsey abbey surrendered on 6 July 1537 in consideration that the king intends to establish abb. John Cordrey and his conv. as the abb. and conv. of Bisham (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 94, no. 220, cf. ibid., pp. 469–70, no. 1311(22), John Cordrey to be abb. 18 Dec. 1537; see Mon. Angl., VI, pp. 528–34, no. iv (in full); E. M. Pritchard, Cardigan Priory, pp. 59–64). John Cordrey (Cordrayn) 1537–1538 Made abb. 18 Dec. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), pp. 469–70, no. 1311(22)). Surrendered abbey 19 June 1538 (TNA, E322/39; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 451, no. 1218; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 13; (in full) E. M. Pritchard, Cardigan Priory, pp. 67–9). As recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 4 July 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 141). Will dated 21 Nov. 1541 (Surrey Arch. Coll., 47 (1941), 14, 27). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 137. 13

There is a puzzling reference in the Faculty Office registers: Robert Radforde recently pr. of Birkenhead, disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 31 May 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 99).

20

benedictine houses: independent BRADWELL (Bucks), St Mary f. ante 1136 (priory) Lists in VCH Bucks, I, 351–2; Heads, I, 30, 242; Heads, II, 24–5. John de Billing (Billyng, Byllyng) 1349– M. of Bradwell, eln quashed and apptd by bp 25 July 1349 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. IX, f. 287v). Commn dated 22 June 1361 to the rector of Horwode to sequestrate the goods of the priory and appt custodians, as John de Billyng, the pr., is old and in ill health. If John wishes to res., his cess. is to be accepted (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., VIII, f. 161v). Commn dated 30 Sept. 1367 to appt Thomas de Benestede, m. of Bradwell, to administer custody and administration of priory. Oath of Thomas dated 20 Oct. 1367 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 42v). Commn dated 18 Aug. 1375 to administer goods of priory in vacancy (ibid., f. 128v). Commn dated 18 Apr. 1382 to the sequestrator in the archdeaconries of Northampton and Buckingham, the rector of Cogenhoe and John of Chalfont, m. of Bradwell, to administer spiritual and temporal goods of the priory (ibid., f. 237r). John (de) Horwode (Horwod, Horwood) –1410 Occ. 29 Apr. 1388 (CPR 1385–89, p. 419). D. by 13 Feb. 1410 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XIV, f. 444r). William Horwode (Horwood) 1410– M. of Bradwell, eln pres. to bp 13 Feb. 1410; commn to examine eln 15 Feb. 1410; eln conf. 17 Feb. 1410 (ibid., f. 444r–v). Westminster receiver’s accts 1416–17 mention ‘in expensis factis circa fratrem Willelmum Horwod nuper priorem de Bradewell . . .’ (English Black Monks, III, 256). William Occ. 14 Dec. 1430 (TNA, SC11/75, no. 79). John Occ. 29 June 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 42; TNA, SC11/75). John London Occ. 27 June 1472 (CCR 1468–76, p. 246, no. 909). Occ. (John) ? 1481 (could be formulaic) (Reg. St Albans, II, 241). John Welles (Wellis, Wellys) –1503 Formerly prior of Snelshall to 1492. Occ. 20 Sept. 1501 (CCR 1500–9, p. 336, no. 902); D. 1 Aug. 1503 (LAO, dioc. records box 92/4/3). Occ. n.d. (1493 x 1500) (TNA, C1/233/3), mentioning his predecessor Thomas Bylond. Thomas Wright 1503–1504 M. of Bradwell, el. 16 Sept. 1503 (LAO, dioc. records box 92/4/3); eln conf. 25 Sept. 1503 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, ff. 328v–329r). Res. by 9 July 1504 (ibid., ff. 332v–333r). Robert Boston 1504–1515 M. of Tickford, coll. by bp pro hac vice 9 July 1504 (ibid.). Res. by 18 Oct. 1515 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 51v). As ex-pr. a party in a chancery case n.d. (TNA, C1/308/46). Buston alias Luney, occ. 12 Nov. 1512 (CPL, XIX, p. 490, no. 846). John Ashby (Assheby) 1515– Pr. of Ramsey, coll by bp. ex eo quod in ipso prioratu non est sufficiens numerus monachorum per quos electio futuri prioris eiusdem celebrari valeat 18 Oct. 1515 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, ff. 51v–52r). Occ. (John) 1522 (Courts of Buckingham, p. 323, no. 394A). William Brabazon to Cromwell, 7 Aug. 1529, noting he has been to Bradwell where John Assheby was the last pr. (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2613, no. 5835). TNA, E40/14685 is an early 16th-cent. abstract of leases made by priors of Bradwell (unfortunately without dates being provided). In addition to known priors (John Welles, Robert Boston and John Ashby) reference is made to two other priors, John Mey and William Newporte (in the latter case also mentioning John Pentis, vicar of Padbury). Gt by Sir John Longevile of the priory of Bradwell to Cardinal Wolsey. The priory is to be dissolved 27 July 1524 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 227, no. 536; cf. Bodl., Bucks Cht. 63); lic. for incorporating monasteries (incl. Bradwell) to the use of Cardinal’s Coll., Oxford, n.d. (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 284, no. 650). Inqn held 12 Aug. 1527 (TNA, C142/76/28).

21

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 BURTON (Staffs), St Mary and St Modwenna f. 1004 (so Ann. Burton, p. 183). Lists in VCH Staffs, III, 213; Heads, I, 30–1, 242; Heads, II, 25–6. Thomas (de) Southam 1366–1400 M. of Burton, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 25 Sept. 1366 (TNA, C84/29/35); royal ass. 10 (sic) Sept. 1366, temps. 20 Oct. 1366 (CPR 1364–67, pp. 308, 321). 15th-cent Ann. states he was abb.’s chaplain (Mon. Angl., III, 49). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Coventry and Lichfield 19 Oct. 1366 (TNA, C84/29/37). Cess. by 31 Oct. 1400, in hands of archbp; pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/38/16; cf. Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 485v; Mon. Angl., III, 49; Burton Chts., p. 153, no. 606). Cess., lic. to el. 5 Nov. 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 369; Burton Chts., p. 153, no. 606). John (de) Sudbury (Suddebury) 1400–1424 M. of Burton, pet. for royal ass. 18 Nov. 1400 (TNA, C84/38/17); royal ass. 25 Nov. 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, pp. 394, 399). Cert. conf. eln by archdn of Chester [ ] Dec. 1400 (TNA, SC1/43/122); temps. 16 Dec. 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 398). Prof. obed. 21 Dec. 1400 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 485v). Res. 4 July 1424 (BL, Add. ms. 6165, f. 25r). Res., lic. to el. 19 Aug. 1424 (CPR 1422–29, p. 211). B.Cn.L. William Mathew (Mathewe, Mathews) 1424–1430 M. of Burton, royal ass. 10 Sept. 1424 (ibid., p. 231); eln conf. 16 Sept. 1424 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 51r); temps. 21 Sept. 1424 (CPR 1422–29, p. 231). Res. 15 Sept. 1430 (BL, Add. ms. 6165, f. 23r). Res., lic. to el. 16 Sept. 1430 (CPR 1429–36, p. 83). Robert Ownesby (Onesby, Ounesby, Owdesby) 1430–1433 M. of St. Albans, eln process 27–30 Sept. 1430 (contested) (HMC Middleton, pp. 248–50); royal ass. 7 Oct. 1430 (CPR 1429–36, p. 83); temps. 14 Oct. 1430 (CPR 1429–36, p. 84). Bl. 25 Oct. 1430 (Amundesham, I, 55). Appeals against Ownesby’s eln by various monks of Burton 1432 (HMC Middleton, p. 251). Res. 24 Jan. 1433; acc. by bp 28 Jan. (BL, Add. ms. 6165, f. 21r; HMC Middleton, p. 251); pet. for lic. to el. 25 Jan. 1433 (TNA, C84/44/34). Res., lic. to el. 29 Jan. 1433 (CPR 1429–36, p. 252; HMC Middleton, p. 251). Subsequently pr. of Wallingford. Ralph Henley (Hanley, Heneley) 1433–1455 M. of Burton, eln process 7–8 Feb. 1433; pet. for royal ass. 8 Feb. 1433 (TNA, C84/44/35; HMC Middleton, pp. 251–2); royal ass. 12 Feb. 1433 (CPR 1429–36, p. 253; HMC Middleton, p 251). Commn to conf. eln 12 Feb. 1433; eln conf. 4 March 1433 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 61v); cert. conf. eln by bp of Coventry and Lichfield 8 March 1433 (TNA, C84/44/38; HMC Middleton, p. 252); temps. 10 March 1433 (CPR 1429–36, p. 262; HMC Middleton, pp. 252–3). Installed 21 March 1433 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 61v). Lic. to res. his abbey and commn to adm. res. 12 Feb. 1455; res. 24 Feb. 1455 (Lichfield, B/A/1/11, f. 60r–v; cf. ibid., ff. 56r–60r bp’s visitn of abbey). Res., lic. to el. 2 March 1455 (CPR 1452–61, p. 228). Gt of pension 20 Apr. 1455 (Lichfield, B/A/1/11, f. 60v). William Bronston (Bramston, Braunston, Bronstone, Brouston) 1455–1473 M. of Burton, royal ass. 15 March 1455 (CPR 1452–61, p. 229); eln conf. 22 March 1455 (Lichfield, B/A/1/11, f. 11r); temps. 17 March 1455 (CPR 1452–61, pp. 229–30). D. by 9 March 1473; pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/50/35). D., lic. to el. 15 March 1473 (CPR 1467–77, p. 395; Burton Chts., p. 177, no. 729). Thomas Feld (Feeld(e), Felde) 1473–1493 M. of Burton, pet. for royal ass. 23 March 1473 (TNA, C84/50/36); royal ass. 31 March 1473 (CPR 1467–77, p. 387). Eln conf. 8 Apr. 1473 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 48r; cf. TNA, C84/50/39); temps. 13 Apr. 1473 (CPR 1467–77, p. 391). D. (William?) 21 Apr. 1493 (IPMs Henry VII, III, p. 578, no. 1152). D., lic. to el. 14 July 1493 (CPR 1485–94, p. 427). William Flegh (Fleghe, Fligh, Flighe, Flyghe) 1493– M. of Burton, royal ass. 10 Aug. 1493 (ibid., p. 431); eln conf. 26 Aug. 1493 (Lichfield, B/A/1/13, f. 144r–v); temps. 3 Sept. 1493 (CPR 1485–94, p. 448). Cert. of install. 5 Sept. 1493 (Burton Chts., pp. 179–80, no. 741).

22

benedictine houses: independent Occ. 11 Apr. 1496 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 109, no. 384; Blythe’s Visitation, p. 168). D. 1502 (Fisch sic) (Harwood, p. 410). William Bene (Bean, Beane, Beene, Beyne) 1502–1531 M. of Burton, royal ass. 13 June 1502 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 264); temps. 28 June 1502 (ibid., pp. 254–5). D. by 20 Jan. 1531, pet. for lic. to el.; lic. to el. 8 Feb. 1531 (Burton Chts., p. 185, no. 763; cf. L. & P. Henry VIII, V, no. 119(21)). Harwood, p. 411, says d. 1529. William Boston alias Benson 1531–1533 DTh, m. of Peterborough, pet. for royal ass. 21 March 1531; royal ass. 27 March, iss. 29 March 1531 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 81, no. 166(53); p. 129, no. 278(25)). Eln conf. 17 Apr. 1531 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 31r; Burton Chts., p. 185, no 764); temps. 15 May, iss.17 May 1531 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 129, no. 278(25); Burton Chts., p. 185, nos. 765–7). Res., lic. to el. n.d. [? Apr. 1533] (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, p. 190, no. 417(20)). Abbot of Westminster 1533–40. William Edys (Edis) 1533–1539 Third pr. of Burton, royal ass. 30 July, iss. 1 Aug. 1533 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, p. 449, no. 1060(1)); temps. 13 Apr. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 233, no. 587(19)). Surrendered abbey 14 Nov. 1539 (ibid., XIV(2), p. 183, no. 521). Dean of Burton upon Trent College 1540–44. See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 187 (d. 1544). BURY ST EDMUNDS (Suffolk), St Edmund f. 1020 Lists in VCH Suffolk, II, 72; Heads, I, 31–3, 242–3; Heads, II, 26–7. John (de) Brinkley (Brinkele, Brynkele) 1361–1378 M. of Bury, temps. 12 Nov. 1361 (CPR 1361–64, p. 104). Fealty 12 Nov. 1361 (CCR 1369–74, p. 60). D. 31 Dec. 1378 (Mem. Bury, III, 113; cf. TNA, C84/32/17). Lic. to el. 6 Jan. 1379 (CPR 1377–81, p. 296). See Emden, BRUO, I, 267, John (de) Timworth (Tymworth) 1379–1389 [Edmund (de) Bramfield (Braunfeld, Bromfeld, Brounefeld, Brounfeld, Brumfeld)] Tymworth, m. of Bury, pet. for royal ass. 17 Jan. 1379 (TNA, C84/32/18); royal ass. 28 Jan. 1379 (CPR 1377–81, p. 317). John, as abb.-el.: prohibition against leaving England without kg’s special lic. 1 Feb. 1379 (CCR 1377–81, p. 176). Bramfield obtained papal provn of abbey 1379. Order for the arrest of Edmund, m. of Bury, who is scheming to annul John de Tymworth’s eln and has procured a papal provn for himself as abb. 4 Aug. 1379 (CPR 1377–81, p. 418); similar arrest warrant for Edmund, in possn of the abbey 14 Oct. 1379 (ibid., p. 420). Pet. of subpr. and conv. to the kg requesting that a remedy is made against the papal provisor and that the kg send letters to the pope and make the lords send their own as their abbey is without an abb. or pr. n.d. [?1381–2] (TNA, SC8/94/4682). Gt to pr. and conv. of Bury of the emoluments of the temps. of the abbey from 21 Dec. until an abb. is lawfully apptd, in consideration of its having been void for nearly 4 yrs through no fault of theirs, but through Edmund de Bramfield procuring a papal provn and preventing John Tymworth succeeding John Brynkele as abb. (as appears by letters patent of 20 May 1380), 18 Dec. 1382 (CPR 1381–85, p. 218). Bramfield, in custody at Nottingham castle, summoned to appear before kg and council 3 March 1383 (CCR 1381–85, p. 253) – transferred to the Tower of London 16 March 1383 (ibid., p. 254). Temps. to Tymworth ‘on d. of John Brinkley’ 29 June 1383 (CPR 1381–85, p. 300). Bull of Urban VI absolving excommunicate monks of Bury and lic. to el. an abb. 3 Dec. 1383 (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 314r). Gt to pr. and conv. of Bury to whom the kg has gtd lic. to el. an abb., their church being for certain reasons without a pastor, shall not be charged with any voidance on that account 19 May 1385 (CPR 1381–85, p. 568). Exemplification, at the request of the abbey, of the kg’s writ of 15 Apr. 1385 directing Simon de Burley, constable of Windsor castle, to release his prisoner, Edmund Bramfield, m. of Bury, and to let him go where he likes in England, he having sworn in the chapel of St George, Windsor, that he will attempt nothing in prejudice of the

23

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 kg or his laws, nor annoy the Council nor cross the sea without lic., nor personally nor by proctor claim the abbey of Bury for himself, and that he has renounced all title thereto. He has leave to pass to the abbey of La Sauve-Majeure 8 June 1385 (ibid., p. 583; Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 314r; cf. TNA, C47/20/4/19; CCR 1381–85, pp. 539–40). Bp’s commn to pr. and conv. to el. an abb. 11 June [1385] (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 315r). Instrument of res. of John (de) Tymworth, m. of Bury 16 June 1385 (ibid.). Pardon to Walter Colman alias Totyngton, m. of Bury, lately indicted in King’s Bench. On John Brinkley’s death he had written to Edmund, then at the papal curia announcing the abb.’s d., to procure bulls from the pope contrary to the kg’s right. Edmund had obtained such bulls. 4 Dec. 1385 (CPR 1385–89, pp. 100–1). Lic. to el. 19 May 1385 (CPR 1381–85, p. 564; Guildhall ms. 9531/3, ff. 314v–315r). John el. 17 June 1385; ass. of elect 18 June; pet. for royal ass.18 June 1385 (TNA, C84/33/39); royal ass. 20 June 1385 (CPR 1381–85, p. 584; Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 317r); eln conf. 22 June 1385; prof. obed. to pope 24 June 1385; mand. to install s.d. (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, ff. 315v–318v, 321v; Mem. Bury, III, 136); bl. 24 June 1385 (Mem. Bury, III, 136); temps. 28 June 1385 (CPR 1385–89, p. 4). D. 16 Jan. 1389 (Polychronicon, IX, 202) or 17 Jan. 1389; pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/34/27). D., lic. to el. 20 Jan. 1389 (CPR 1388–92, p. 2). For a detailed discussion of this cause célèbre see R. L. Storey, ‘Papal provisions to English monasteries, Nottingham Medieval Studies, XXXV (1991), 77–91, at 82–8. John de Gosford m. of Bury, wrote an account of this eln dispute (Mem. Bury, III, 113–37). For Bramfield, see BL, Add. ms. 7096, f. 158r; Emden, BRUO, I, 275–6 (bp. of Llandaff 1390–3); A. Gransden. ‘Bramfield, Edmund (d. 1393)’, Oxford DNB. William Cratfeld 1389–1415 M. of Bury, el. 28 Jan. 1389 (Polychronicon, IX, 202); pet. for royal ass. 29 Jan. 1389 (TNA, C84/34/28); royal ass. 1 Feb. 1389 (CPR 1388–92, p. 4). Temps. 8 Oct. 1389 (ibid., p. 112). On 25 Apr. 1398 papal faculty was gtd for him to res. the abbey, but clearly intention to res. not carried out (CPL, V, 152). D. 18 June 1415 (BL, Cotton ms. Tiberius B IX, f. 182r; Mem. Bury, III, 202). Pet. for lic. to el. 20 June 1415; lic. to el. 24 June 1415 (BL, Cotton ms. Tiberius B IX, f. 174r–v; CPR 1413–16, p. 337). Abbatial register: BL, Cotton ms. Tiberius B IX. See A. Gransden, ‘Cratfield, William (d. 1415)’, Oxford DNB. William Excetre 1415–1429 M. of Bury, el. 5 July 1415 (BL, Cotton ms. Tiberius B IX, ff. 182v–185r); pet. for royal ass. 7 July 1415 (TNA, C84/41/10). Temps. 13 July 1415 (CPR 1413–16, p. 341; BL, Cotton ms. Tiberius B IX, f. 175r). D. 2 Jan. 1429; proxy to seek lic. to el. 6 Jan. 1429; lic. to el. 30 Jan. 1429 (BL, Add. ms. 14848, ff. 22r, 23r; CPR 1422–29, p. 527); funeral expenses (BL, Add. ms. 14848, f. 28r–v). William Curteys 1429–1446 Pr. of Bury, eln decree 18 Feb. 1429; pet. for royal ass. 19 Feb. [1429]; royal ass. 18 Feb. (sic) (ibid., ff. 22r–23r, 24r; TNA, C84/43/36). Temps. 18 Feb. 1429; bl. 6 March 1429; installed 24 March (CPR 1422–29, p. 528; BL, Add. ms. 14848, ff. 21v, 24r–v); eln expenses (BL, Add. ms. 14848, ff. 28v–29r). See A. Way, ‘Indenture for making a pastoral staff for William Curteys, abbot of St Edmunds’, Proc. Suffolk Inst., I (1850), 160–5, the indenture being dated 17 Jan. 1430 (BL, Add. ms. 14848, f. 79r–v). D. 10 Apr. 1446 (TNA, C84/46/39). D., lic. to el. 24 Apr. 1446 (CPR 1441–46, p. 437). See Sharpe, Latin Writers, p. 763; A. Gransden, ‘Curteys, William (d. 1446)’, Oxford DNB. Abbatial registers: BL, Add. ms. 14848; Add. ms. 7096. William Babington (Babyngton) 1446–1453 DCnL, m. of Bury, pet. for royal ass. 20 May 1446 (TNA, C84/46/40). Temps. 23 May 1446 (CPR 1441–46, p. 435). D., lic. to el. 7 Oct. 1453 (CPR 1452–61, p. 147). See Emden, BRUO, I, 86; A. Gransden, ‘Babington, William (d. 1453)’, Oxford DNB. John Boon 1453–1470 BCnL, pr. of Bury, temps. 25 Oct. 1453, eln having been conf. by apostolic see (CPR 1452–61, p. 147); bl. 26 Oct. 1453 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/11, f. 25v). His eln

24

benedictine houses: independent was not unanimous and he has a scruple of conscience in regard to his rule of the monastery: the pope conf. that his eln shall hold good, as if the eln had been unanimous 30 Dec. 1455 (CPL, XI, 103–4). D. 31 Jan. 1470 (TNA, C84/49/49). D., lic. to el. 9 Feb. 1470 (CPR 1467–77, p. 183). See Emden, BRUO, I, 220. Robert Ixworth (Ixwurth) 1470–1474 DCnL, pr. of Bury, el. 20 Feb. 1470; pet. for royal ass. 21 Feb. 1470 (TNA, C84/50/1). Temps. 2 March 1470 (CPR 1467–77, p. 186). D. by 10 Sept. 1474; pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/50/56). D., lic. to el. 14 Sept. 1474 (CPR 1467–77, p. 475). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1010. Richard Hengham 1474–1479 BCnL, temps. 30 Sept. 1474 (CPR 1467–77, p. 470; TNA, E315/38/105). D. by 13 Sept. 1479; pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/51/34). D., lic. to el. 20 Sept. 1479 (CPR 1476–85, p. 162). See Emden, BRUO, II, 908–9; BRUC, p. 298. Thomas Ratlisden (Ratelysden, Ratlysden) 1479–1497 B.Th., pet. for royal ass. 1 Oct. 1479 (TNA, C84/51/37). Temps. 10 Oct. 1479 (CPR 1476–85, p. 164). D. by 13 July 1497 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 110). See BRUO, III, 1548. William Codenham alias Buntyng 1497–1513 Called Buntyng alias Coddenham (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), pp. 233, 259). B.Th., cellarer of Bury, temps. 7 Aug. 1497 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 112). D., lic. to el. 28 March, iss. 30 March 1513 ((L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 790, no. 1732(50)). See Emden, BRUO, I, 454; BRUC, p. 146. Prob. his brass re-used for the brass of John Lawrence alias Wardeboys, abb. of Ramsey (d. 1542) (Page-Phillips, Palimpsests, p. 84). John Melford (Melforde) alias Reve 1513–1539 BTh, temps. 23 Apr., iss. 24 Apr. 1513 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 838, no. 1836(6)). Surrendered abbey 4 Nov. 1539 (TNA, E322/38; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 168, no. 462; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 13). Gt of pension 11 Nov. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 546, no. 1032). Seal (BM Seals, no. 2805). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 394 (d. 31 March 1540). CANTERBURY (Kent), CHRIST CHURCH CATHEDRAL PRIORY (Holy Trinity) f. 997 Lists based on Le Neve 1066–1300, II, 8–12; Le Neve 1300–1541, IV, 5–6; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 66–335 (Canterbury monks); also lists in Heads, I, 33–4, 243; Heads, II, 27–8; VCH Kent, II, 119–20. John Fynch (Fynche) 1377–1391 M. of Christ Church, apptd 25 July 1377 (Lambeth, Reg. Sudbury, ff. 30v, 39r–v, cf. Greatrex, p. 163 for the confusion over the eln date). D. 25 Jan. 1391 (Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay I, ff. 333v–334v). Obit 25 Jan. – he was pr. for 13 years, 6 months, 2 weeks (BL, Arundel ms. 68, f. 14r). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 163–4. Thomas Chillenden (Chillyngden, Chillynden, Chilynden, Chyllyndenne) 1391–1411 M. of Christ Church, el. 15 Feb. 1391; prefectio 16 Feb. 1391: Thomas . . . stupefactus surrexit et se in faciem suam ante pedes dicti domini archiepiscopi prosternebat, quem idem dominus archiepiscopus iterum ad se vocavit et manui sue dextere quendam anulum aureum imposuit et ipsum in priorem dicte ecclesie prefecit . . . (Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay I, ff. 336v–337r). D. 15 Aug. 1411 (CCA, Reg. S, f. 61v). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 119–21; Sharpe, Latin Writers, pp. 648–9; Emden, BRUO, I, 415–16; M. E. Mate, ‘Chillenden, Thomas (d. 1411)’, Oxford DNB. John Wodnesbergh 1411–1428 M. of Christ Church, el. 1 Sept. 1411; prefectio 3 Sept. 1411 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel II, f. 132r). D. 28 Feb. 1428 (CCA, Reg. S, f. 97r; Ch. Stone, p. 14). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 322–3. William Molassh (Molash) 1428–1438 El. 30 or 31 March 1428 – sublimatus 30 March (CCA, Reg.S, f. 98r–v; Oxford, Bodl., Tanner ms. 165, ff. 4v–6v; see Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 236, explaining that account is problematic). D. 19 Feb. 1438 (CCA, Reg. S, f. 129r; Ch. Stone, p. 21). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1288; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 236.

25

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Salisbury (Sarisburi, Sarisbury, Sarysbery) 1438–1446 D.Th., prefectio 9 March 1438 (CCA, Reg. S, f. 130r; Ch. Stone, p. 21). D. 19 Jan. 1446 (Ch. Stone, p. 38). D. by 20 March 1446 (Lambeth, Reg. Stafford, ff. 21v–22r). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1631–2; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 275. Seal (BM Seals, no. 2836). John Elham 1446–1449 Monition to subpr. of Christ Church that all monks be present in the chapter house on 6 Apr. 1446 for the nomination of a pr. to succeed John Salisbury 20 March 1446, cert. 4 Apr. (Lambeth, Reg. Stafford, ff. 21v–22r). Elham, m. of Christ Church, nomin. as pr. & prof. obed. n.d. (ibid., f. 22r); prefectio 13 Apr. 1446 (Ch. Stone, p. 39). D. 19 Feb. 1449 (Lambeth ms. 20, f. 165v) or 20 Feb. 1449 (Ch. Stone, p. 45; CCA, Reg. S, f. 178r; Lambeth, Reg. Stafford, ff. 31v–32r). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 149. Thomas Goldston I 1449–1468 Monition to subpr. of Christ Church that all monks be present in the chapter house on 26 March 1449 for the nomination of a pr. 24 Feb. 1449, cert. 25 March. (Lambeth, Reg. Stafford, f. 32r). Goldston nomin. n.d. (ibid., f. 32r); on 24 March archbp prorogued the business of appointing a pr. until 9 Apr. (ibid., f. 32r–v). Prefectio & prof. obed. 9 Apr. 1449 (ibid., f. 32v; Ch. Stone, p. 46). D. 6 Aug. 1468 (CCA, Reg. S, f. 230v; Ch. Stone, p. 104 ). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 174. John (de) Oxney 1468–1471 El. 31 Aug., prefectio 1 Sept. 1468 (CCA, Reg. S, f. 234r; Ch. Stone, pp. 105–6). D. 2 July 1471 (CCA, Reg. S, f. 248r). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 251–2. William Pettham 1471–1472 Prefectio 13 Aug. 1471 (CCA, Reg. S, f. 249r). D. 19 Aug. 1472 (Pantin, Canterbury College, III, 110; CCA, Reg. S, f. 253r); obit 20 Aug. 1472 (BL, Arundel ms. 68, f. 38v). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1470; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 255. William Sellyng alias Tilly (Tilty, Tyll) 1472–1494 D.Th., el. 10 Sept. 1472 (CCA, Reg. S, f. 254r). D. 29 Dec. 1494 (ibid., f. 393r). Seal (BM Seals, no. 2837). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 282–4; Sharpe, Latin Writers, p. 808; Emden, BRUO, III, 1666–7; C. H. Clough, ‘Selling, William (c.1430–1494)’, Oxford DNB. Thomas Goldston II (Goldstone) 1495–1517 D.Th., el. 19 Jan. 1495 (CCA, Reg. S, f. 394r–v). D. 16 Sept. 1517 (CCA, Reg. T1, f. 146r); obit 17 Sept. (BL, Arundel ms. 68, f. 41v). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 174–5; Sharpe, Latin Writers, p. 658; Emden, BRUO, II, 783. Thomas Goldwell 1517–1540 No record of eln, but must have been shortly before 29 Sept. 1517 when he celebrated his first pontifical mass (Searle, p. 194). Ackn. royal supremacy 10 Dec. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 592, no. 1594(1)).4 Commn for taking surrender of priory 20 March 1540 (TNA, E322/50; L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 147, no. 378; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 15). Pension list 4 Apr. 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, pp. 185–6, no. 452). Signet (BM Seals, no. 2840). See Emden, BRUO, II, 787; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 177. CANTERBURY, ST AUGUSTINE, St Peter and St Paul (Kent) f. 598 x 605 List in VCH Kent, II, 131–2; Heads, I, 34–7, 243–4; Heads, II, 28–30. Michael de Pecham (Petham) 1375–1387 Chamberlain of St Augustine’s, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 27 June 1375 (TNA, C84/31/29); royal ass. 2 July 1375, temps. 8 Oct. 1375 (CPR 1374–77, pp. 122, 172). Papal provision 17 Sept. 1375; bl. and prof. obed. to Holy See 7 Oct. 1375 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 66–9; cf. Thorne, p. 606 who says 6 Oct.). D. 11 Feb. 1387 (Thorne, p. 654; Elmham, p. 68; Ch. Westminster, p. 181; Polychronicon, IX, 91). D., lic. to el. 19 Feb. 1387 (CPR 1385–89, p. 283). 14

Cranmer wrote to Cromwell on 17 March 1538 – hears that one Sandwhych, monk of Christ Church and warden of Canterbury College, Oxford, sues for the prior’s office at Christ Church (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 196, no. 527).

26

benedictine houses: independent William Weld (Welde) 1387–1405 M. of St Augustine’s, DCnL, el. 28 Feb. 1387 (Elmham, p. 69); royal ass. 28 March 1387 (CPR 1385–89, p. 289). Strict order to abb.-el. not to depart to foreign parts without the kg’s special lic. 19 Apr. 1387 (CCR 1385–89, p. 223). Papal conf. 26 Nov. 1388 (Orig. Papal Docts, p. 199, no. 394; TNA, SC7/62/5); bl. at papal curia 13 Dec. (Elmham, p. 69). Temps. 5 Apr. 1389 (CPR 1388–92, p. 31). D. 12 July 1405 (Elmham, p. 71; cf. CPR 1422–29, p. 387). Pet. for lic. to el. 22 July 1405 (TNA, C84/39/16); lic. to el. 2 Aug. 1405 (CPR 1405–8, p. 54). See Emden, BRUO, III, 2007. Thomas Hunden (Hundenn) 1405–1420 M. of St. Augustine’s, BCnL, priest, pet. for royal ass. 19 Aug. 1405 (TNA, C84/39/21); royal ass. 26 Aug. 1405 (CPR 1405–8, p. 55). Papal conf. 8 Jan. 1406 (Orig. Papal Docts, p. 247, no. 483; CPL, VI, 82; TNA, SC7/46/10). Bl. 6 May 1406 (Elmham, p. 71); temps. 6 May 1406 (CPR 1405–8, p. 172). D. by 27 Sept. 1420 (TNA, C84/42/14). Marcellus Daundelyon 1420–1426 M. of St Augustine’s, pet. for royal ass. 27 Sept. 1420 (ibid.); royal ass. 14 Oct. 1420 (CPR 1416–22, p. 297). Papal conf. 14 Feb. 1421 (CPL, VII, 191); papal faculty to be bl. by any Catholic bp 16 Feb. 1421 (ibid., VII, 171). Temps. 3 May 1421 (CPR 1416–22, p. 364). D., lic. to el. 4 Dec. 1426 (CPR 1422–29, p. 385). John Hawkhurst (Haukeherst) 1427–1430 M. of St Augustine’s, royal ass. 25 Jan. 1427 (ibid., p. 386). Papal provn, John having been el. at Marcellus’s d., but eln rendered null by papal reservation 12 May 1427 (CPL, VII, 494). Temps. 15 July 1427 (CPR 1422–29, p. 411). D. by 5 Feb. 1430; pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/43/44). D., lic. to el. 10 Feb. 1430 (CPR 1429–36, p. 48). See Emden, BRUO, II, 890. George Penshurst (Pensherst(e)) 1430–1457 Pr. of St Augustine’s, royal ass. 27 Feb. 1430 (CPR 1429–36, p. 38). Papal conf. 2 June 1430 (TNA, SC7/59/1). Temps. 22 June 1431 (CPR 1429–36, p. 121). D., lic. to el. 30 July 1457 (CPR 1452–61, p. 361). James Sevenok 1457–1463 M. of St Augustine’s, royal ass. 25 Sept. 1457 (ibid., p. 388). Papal conf. 23 Dec. 1457 (CPL, XI, 68). D. by 14 Dec. 1463; pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/48/46). D., lic. to el. 5 Jan. 1464 (CPR 1461–67, p. 299). William Sellyng 1464–1482 Pr. of St Augustine’s, royal ass. 22 Feb. 1464 (ibid., p. 300). Pope orders the archbp of Canterbury and the bp of Lincoln to summon abb. William, accused of dilapidating the abbey’s goods and if they find the facts as stated, to deprive him or receive his res. If the abbey becomes vacant, the pope, at the kg’s petition, makes provn of John Dunster, pr. of Bath. He is to res. Bath priory if provided to the abbey, 13 Aug. 1480 (CPL, XIII(1), 5–6). Res., lic. to el. 6 July 1482 (CPR 1476–85, p. 318; cf. TNA, C84/51/71). John Dunster (Dunstar, Dunsterre) 1482–1497 Pr. of Bath, pet. for royal ass. 8 July 1482 (TNA, C84/51/72); royal ass. 29 July 1482 (CPR 1476–85, p. 310). Papal provn 27 Nov. 1482 (CPL, XIII(2), 812–13; TNA, SC7/37/12); papal faculty to be bl. by any Catholic bp 28 Nov. 1482 (CPL, XIII(2), 813). Temps. 28 March 1483 (CPR 1476–85, p. 346). D., lic. to el. 13 Jan. 1497 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 77). John Dygon 1497–1510 M. of St Augustine’s, temps. 17 Feb. 1497 (ibid., p. 80). Abb. is so advanced in years – beyond his 70th year – that the pope at his supplication gts him lic. to cede his abbey 16 June 1508 (CPL, XIX, p. 53, no. 89) – not carried into effect. D. 10 May 1510 (See J. C. Thorn, ‘The burial of John Dygon, abbot of St Augustine’s, Canterbury’, in A. Detsicas ed., Collectanea Historica: essays in memory of Stuart Rigold (Kent Arch. Soc., Maidstone, 1981), pp. 74–84, cf. p. 77 and fig. 11 illustrating the lead coffin plate which provides the date of death). Pet. for el. 13 May 1510; lic. to el. s.d. (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 294, no. 485(52)). Thomas Hampton 1510–1522 DTh, pet. of conv. 29 May 1510; temps. 14 July, iss. 21 July 1510 (ibid., I(1), p. 322, no. 546(63)); prof. obed. n.d. (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 341r). D. by 24 Jan. 1522 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 852, no. 1987).

27

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Essex alias Roche alias Sturrey 1522–1538 BTh, pet. for royal ass. 24 Jan. 1522 (ibid.); temps. 6 Feb. 1522 (ibid., III(2), p. 871, no. 2030). Surrendered abbey 30 July 1538 (TNA, E322/49; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 556, no. 1503; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 15). Letter to Cromwell as late abb. (Essex alias Roche) 26 Aug. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 76, no. 193). Occ. as Essex alias Sturrey 1539 (ibid., XIV(1), p. 255, no. 651(34)). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 193 (d. by 1541). CANWELL (Staffs), St Mary, St Giles and All Saints (Binns, p. 66). f. -1148 Lists in VCH Staffs, III, 216; Heads, I, 37, 244; Heads, II, 30–1. John de Kingston (Kengeston, Kyngeston) 1355– M. and mansionarius of Bermondsey, eln conf. 11 May 1355 (Lichfield, B/A/1/2, f. 197r). Occ. Hilary term 1365 (Staffs Plea Rolls 1360–87, p. 40); 24 June 1368 (Bodl., Staffs Cht. 18). John Occ. 7 Richard II (June 1383 x June 1384) (Bodl., Staffs Cht. 19). Prob. to be identified with John Molton, who occ. temp. Richard II (Reg. Repingdon, III, p. 78, no. 122, and see next entry). John Molton –1400 Res. by 30 Apr. 1400 (Lichfield, B/A/1/7, f. 51v). Provn made for him after res. 30 Apr. 1400 (ibid., f. 164v). Robert (de) Adurton 1400– Adm. 30 Apr. 1400 (ibid., f. 51v). John Molton (Moulton) –1407 Res. by 23 Apr. 1407 (ibid., f. 64v). Robert (de) (Adurton) Atterton 1407–1433 M. of Canwell, eln quashed and apptd by bp 23 Apr. 1407 (ibid.). Res. by [ ] Dec. 1433 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 63r). Henry Sadeler (Sadler) alias Assheburn 1433–1443 M. of Bermondsey, eln conf. [ ] Dec. 1433 (ibid., f. 63r–v). Res. by 28 Oct. 1443 (ibid., f. 70v). John Bredon 1443–1447 M. of Canwell, eln conf. 28 Oct. 1443 (ibid.). Res. by 29 Apr. 1447 (Lambeth, Reg. Stafford, f. 93r). Occ. as pr. and late m. of Coventry – pardon to, prior had been imprisoned 14 weeks, 8 Nov. 1447 (CPR 1446–52, p. 107). Henry Sadeler alias Assheburn 1447–1456 Apptd 29 Apr. 1447 (Lambeth, Reg. Stafford, f. 93r). Occ. as pr. of Canwell and m. of Burton 1453 (Lichfield, B/A/1/11, f. 10r). D. by 16 Dec. 1456 (ibid., f. 61r). John Rakkys (Rakkis) 1456–1468 M. of Lenton, apptd by bp 16 Dec. 1456 propter monachorum in eodem prioratu destitucionem et desolacionem manifestam . . . (ibid.) A document of 15 Aug. 1461 gives the prior as John Chetforde (Bodl., Staffs. Cht. 21). D. by 7 [?Nov.] 1468 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 45v). John Tyttewell (Tytwel) 1468–1470 solus monachus prioratus de Canwell. On 7 [?Nov.] 1468 John gave the bp the right to choose a new pr. and on 8 [?Nov.] 1468 he apptd John (ibid.). Res. by 27 Jan. 1470 (ibid.). Hugh Lempster (Lemster) 1470–1503 nuper presidens prioratus de Canwell. The right of appt given to the bp hac vice and he apptd Hugh 27 Jan. 1470 (ibid.). Res. by 4 Nov. 1503 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 21v). Letter of pr. of Maxstoke to Richard Harper – opposition to the proposal to unite the priories of Maxstoke and Canwell, mentions the duke of Buckingham, founder, consent to annexation of Canwell to Maxstoke, Hugh Lemster, pr. n.d. (Edward IV – Henry VII) (TNA, SC1/60/6). In Jan. 1517 Hugh Lempster the late pr. was said to be aged 60 yrs (SHC, new ser. X(1) (1907), 99). Robert Bentley 1503–1511 M. of Lenton, apptd by bp 4 Nov. 1503 in quo quidem prioratu nemo relictus erat (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 21v). D. by 20 Oct. 1511 (ibid., f. 22r). John Muchilney (Mocheney) 1511–1516 M. of Canwell, coll. by bp 20 Oct. 1511 (ibid.). Res. acc. 3 Feb. 1516 and gt of pension (ibid., f. 22v). John/William Alston (Aston) 1516– M. of Worcester, (John) apptd 3 Feb. 1516 (ibid.). Occ. William Alston n.d. (1515 x 1518) (TNA, C1/392/48; C1/542/47); (William) member of

28

benedictine houses: independent Coventry Trinity guild (Coventry Guild, p. 111). Prob. to be identified with William Alston (Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 769–70) and John Alston (BRUO, I, 28). William Becham William occ. 15 Sept. 1517 (SHC 1910, p. 8); 1 Sept. 1520 (LAO, PD/1520/ 13); lic. for incorporating monasteries, incl. Canwell, to the use of Cardinal’s College, Oxford n.d. (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 284, no. 650). Commn of Wolsey to survey the possessions of Canwell priory about to be converted to the uses of Cardinal’s College, Oxford, 4 Jan. 1525 (TNA, E24/22/2). Inquisition held 4, 11 Oct. 1525 (TNA, C142/76/21, 36). Gt to Wolsey of lands of suppressed monasteries, incl. Canwell, 8 Feb. 1526 (TNA, E24/10/1). Gt by Wolsey to John Higdon, dean of Cardinal’s College, Oxford, of the site of Canwell 10 Feb. 1526 (TNA, E24/10/2). CERNE (Dorset), St Peter and St Ethelwold f. -987 Lists in VCH Dorset, II, 57; Heads, I, 37, 244; Heads, II, 31–2. Thomas Sewale 1361–1382 M. of Cerne, royal ass. 17 Sept. 1361, temps. 23 Sept. 1361 (CPR 1361–64, pp. 61, 77). Eln conf. 20 Sept 1361 (WSRO, D1/2/3, vol. 2, f. 294r). D. 29 June 1382 (TNA, C84/32/45; Dorset IPMs no. 240; SDNQ, XII (1910–11), 366). D., lic. to el. 4 July 1382 (CPR 1381–85, p. 150). John Hale 1382 M. of Cerne, pet. for royal ass. 10 July 1382 (TNA, C84/32/46); royal ass. 15 July 1382 (CPR 1381–85, p. 151). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury 27 July 1382 (TNA, C84/32/48); temps. 30 July 1382 (CPR 1381–85, p. 156). D. 6 Dec. 1382 & bur. 9 Dec.; pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/33/5). D., lic. to el. 14 Dec. 1382 (CPR 1381–85, p. 215). Robert (de) Symondesburgh (Simondesbergh, Simondesburgh) 1382–1411 M. of Cerne, pet. for royal ass. 21 Dec. 1382 (TNA, C84/33/6); royal ass. 27 Dec. 1382 (CPR 1381–85, p. 218). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury 1 Jan. 1383 (TNA, C84/33/7); temps. 5 Jan. 1383 (CPR 1381–85, p. 219). D. 24 Aug. 1411 (SDNQ, XII (1910–11), 511). D. by 15 Sept. 1411 (CPR 1408–13, p. 305). John Wede 1411–1427 Pr. of Cerne, royal ass. 15 Sept. 1411 (ibid.). Eln conf. 26 Sept. 1411 and mand. to install s.d.; cert. conf. 27 Sept. 1411 (Reg. Hallum, nos. 1114–16; TNA, C84/40/16A); bl. 27 Sept. 1411 (Reg. Hallum, no. 1119); temps. 29 Sept. 1411 (CPR 1408–13, p. 299). D. 16 Jan. 1427 & bur. 17 Jan.; pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/43/18). Indulgence of 40 days gtd for those praying for his soul n.d. (Reg. Hallum, no. 894). John Wynterborn (Wynterborne, Wynterbourn, Wynterburn) 1427–1436 Pr. of Cerne, pet. for royal ass. 31 Jan. 1427 (TNA, C84/43/20); royal ass. 5 Feb. 1427 (CPR 1422–29, p. 387). Cert. conf. eln by custos of Salisbury sede vacante 15 Feb. 1427 (TNA, C84/43/21); temps. 20 Feb. 1427 (CPR 1422–29, p. 391). D. 29 June 1436 (WSRO, D1/2/9, 2nd ser., f. 25v). D., lic. to el. 3 July 1436 (CPR 1429–36, p. 592). John Godmanston (Godmoston) 1436–1451 Pr. of Cerne, el. 11 July 1436 (WSRO, D1/2/9, 2nd ser., ff. 25v–26v); royal ass. 18 July 1436 (CPR 1429–36, p. 601); citn of opposers 22 July 1436 – cited to appear 28 July; commn to conf. 23 July 1436 (WSRO, D1/2/9, 2nd ser., f. 27r); temps. 4 Aug. 1436 (CPR 1429–36, p. 601). D. 2 Oct. 1451 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 17r). D., lic. to el. 12 Oct. 1451 (CPR 1446–52, pp. 494, 497). William Cattestoke 1451–1454 M. of Cerne, el. 23 Oct. 1451 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 17r–v); royal ass. 1 Nov. 1451 (CPR 1446–52, p. 495; WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 18r); eln conf. 16 Nov. 1451 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., ff. 17v–18v); temps. 18 Nov. 1451 (CPR 1446–52, p. 505). D. 10 Aug. 1454 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 23v). D., lic. to el. 2 Sept. 1454 (CPR 1452–61, p. 196). John Helyer (Helyar) 1454–1458 Pr. of Cerne, el. 16 Sept. 1454 and eln pres. to bp 1 Oct. (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., ff. 23v–24r); royal ass. 8 Oct. 1454 (CPR 1452–61,

29

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 p. 196); eln quashed on acct of irregularity and bp apptd John 15 Oct. 1454 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 24r–v); temps. 25 Oct. 1454 (CPR 1452–61, p. 197). Res., lic. to el. 26 Sept. 1458 (ibid., p. 458). John Vanne (Van) 1458–1471 M. of Cerne and now pr. of Abingdon, el. 30 Sept. 1458 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 33r–v); royal ass. 9 Oct. 1458 (CPR 1452–61, p. 467); eln conf. 11 Oct. 1458 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 33v). D., lic. to el. 11 Feb. 1471 (CPR 1467–77, p. 235). Roger Bemyster (Bemystre) 1471–1497 Pr. of Cerne, eln process 16–19 Feb. 1471; ass. of elect 19 Feb. 1471 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., ff. 136r–138r); royal ass. 27 Feb. 1471 (CPR 1467–77, p. 240). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury 2 March 1471 (TNA, C84/50/5); temps. 6 March 1471 (CPR 1467–77, p. 241). King Edward IV pardons trespasses committed re eln temp. Henry VI and gts temps. 18 Aug. 1471 (CPR 1467–77, p. 279). D., lic. to el. 4 July 1497 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 106). Signet (BM Seals, no. 2894). Thomas Sam 1497–1509 M. of Cerne, coll. by bp per lapsum trimestris temporis [ ] Aug. 1497 (WSRO, D1/2/13, ff. 99v–100r); temps. 19 Aug. 1497, the bp of Salisbury having coll. after a lapse of 3 mths (CPR 1494–1509, p. 112); bl. & prof. obed. 21 Sept. 1407 (WSRO, D1/2/13, f. 100r). D. 3 Dec. 1509; pet. for lic. to el. 4 Dec., lic. 14 Dec., iss. 26 Dec. 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 137, no. 289(47)). Robert Westebury (Westeberye) 1510–1524 Pet. for royal ass. 4 Jan. 1510; royal ass. 12 Jan., iss. 24 Jan. 1510 (ibid., I(1), p. 164, no. 357(28)). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury 27 [March] 1510; temps. 16 May, iss. 7 Aug. 1510 (ibid., I(1), p. 328, no. 563(5)). D., lic. to el. 12 May 1524 (ibid., IV(1), p. 136, no. 326). Thomas Corton (Corten, Cortun) alias Norman 1524–1539 Royal ass. 20 June 1524 (ibid., IV(1), p. 185, no. 436); temps. 4 Aug. 1524 (ibid., IV(1), p. 245, no. 559). Articles against abb. n.d. [1535] (ibid., VIII, p. 46, no. 148). Occ. 1535 (Valor, I, 253). Surrendered abbey 15 March 1539 (TNA, E322/52; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), pp. 203–4, no. 523; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 15). Gt of pension 25 Apr. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 542, no. 1032, where his surname is given as Norman). See J. H. Bettey, ‘The dissolution and after at Cerne Abbas’ in K. Barker ed., The Cerne Abbey Millennium Lectures (Cerne Abbas, 1988), pp. 43–53. CHERTSEY (Surrey), St Peter ref. -964 Lists in VCH Surrey, II, 63–4; Ctl. Chertsey, II, pp. ixff.; Heads, I, 39, 244–5; Heads, II, 32. John (de) Usk (Uske) 1370–1400 M. of Chertsey, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 24 Aug. 1370 (TNA, C84/30/27); royal ass. 25 Aug. 1370; temps. 21 Sept. 1370 (CPR 1367–70, p. 465). Eln presented to bp 19 Sept., eln conf. 20 Sept.; bl. and prof. obed. 22 Sept. 1370; mand. to install s.d. (Reg. Wykeham, I, 32–5). D. of plague 7 Sept 1400 (ibid., 229), or 8 Sept. 1400 (Ch. Usk, pp. 98–9). D., lic. to el. 21 Sept. 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 336). Thomas Culverdon (Culverdone) 1400–1417 M. of Chertsey, royal ass. 24 Oct. 1400 (ibid., p. 365). Cert. citn of opposers 25 Oct. 1400; eln conf. n.d. (Reg. Wykeham, I, 229); cert. conf. eln by bp of Winchester 30 Oct. 1400 (TNA, C84/38/15b); temps. 3 Dec. 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 388). D. by 25 Nov. 1417; pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/41/34). D., lic. to el. 26 Nov. 1417 (CPR 1416–22, p. 126). See Northampton, St Andrew. John Hermondesworth (Hermansworth) 1417–1458 Pr. of Chertsey, pet. for royal ass. 14 Dec. 1417 (TNA, C84/42/12); royal ass. 15 Dec. 1417 (CPR 1416–22, p. 126). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Winchester 20 Dec. 1417 (TNA, C84/41/26); temps. 28 Dec. 1417 (CPR 1416–22, pp. 129–30). D. 30 Dec. 1458 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 94v). D., lic. to el. 10 Jan. 1459 (CPR 1452–61, p. 471; Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 95v). See Emden, BRUO, II, 918.

30

benedictine houses: independent Thomas Angewyn 1459–1462 M. of Chertsey, priest, pet. for royal ass. 14 Jan. 1459 (TNA, C84/48/9); royal ass. 14 Jan. 1459 (CPR 1452–61, p. 472) or 13 Jan. (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 96v). Citn of opposers 15 Jan. 1459; commn to conf. 18 Jan.; eln conf. 19 Jan. 1459 (ibid., ff. 94v–96v). Temps. 19 Jan. 1459 (CPR 1452–61, p. 472). Renunciation by the pr. and conv. in favour of William, bp of Winchester, of the right of nominating an abb. to succeed Thomas Angewyn 11 Feb. 1461 (TNA, C146/5915). Commn to William Wrotthton (Wroughton), STP, m. of Winchester, to enquire into the dilapidations allegedly made by Thomas Angewyn, abb. of Chertsey 7 Jan. 1462 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 69*v). Res. 3 Feb. 1462 (TNA, C84/48/9). William Wroughton (Wroghton) 1462–1465 Prev. pr. stud. Gloucester Coll., Oxford. M. of Winchester, DTh, conv. chose bp of Winchester as compromissary and he chose Wroughton (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, ff. 116r–117v); royal ass. 20 March 1462 (CPR 1461–67, pp. 180–1). Citn of opposers 7 Apr. 1462; commn to conf. 8 Apr.; eln conf. 9 Apr. 1462; prob. obed. & bl. 11 Apr. 1462 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, ff. 116r–117v); cert. conf. eln by bp of Winchester 11 May 1462 (TNA, C84/48/37); temps. 12 May 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 185). Depriv. 6 Feb. 1465 (ibid., p. 513). Depriv., lic. to el. 12 Feb. 1465 (ibid., p. 380). See Emden, BRUO, III, 2096. [Thomas Angewyn M. of Chertsey, royal ass. 8 March 1465 (CPR 1461–67, p. 436). Is this a scribal mistake?] John May 1465–1479 DTh, coll. by bp hac vice because eln was uncanonical, on depriv. of William Wroughton 19 March 1465 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 137r). Whereas the kg was entitled to 50 marks from the pr. and conv. for the custody of the temps. of the abbey when it should become void after 19 Jan. 1459 by the d. of abb. Thomas Angewyn or otherwise, and the abbey became void by the surrender of Thomas and William Wroghton was el. abb., and by letters patent of 5 Feb. 1462 the kg gtd the said 50 marks to his sister, Anne, duchess of Exeter, and the said abb. William received these letters and letter of acquittance of the duchess and afterwards on 6 Feb. 1465 he was deprived as abb., so the abbey became void again and he has carried off the letters to places unknown, so that the present abb. and conv. cannot exonerate themselves of the 50 marks; the kg pardons them 15 March 1466 (CPR 1461–67, pp. 512–13). D. by 11 Oct. 1479 (TNA, C84/51/29). D., lic. to el. 19 Oct. 1479 (CPR 1476–85, p. 165). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1246. Thomas Peket (Pekete) or Pigot (Pygot, Pygott) 1479–1504 Pr. of Chertsey, pet. for royal ass. 3 Nov. 1479 (CPR 1476–85, p. 166); royal ass. 3 Nov. 1479 (ibid.). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Winchester 4 Nov. 1479 (TNA, C84/51/40); temps. 5 Dec. 1479 (CPR 1476–85, p. 170). Provn to bpric of Bangor 4 May 1500 (CPL, XVII(1), pp. 383–4, no. 602); disp. to hold abbey in commendam 4 May 1500 (ibid., p. 385, no. 605); further disp. 4 June 1504 (ibid., XVIII, p. 313, no. 384). D. 15 Aug. 1504 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 218r). Seal (BM Seals, nos. 2906–10). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1529.5 William Borough (Borowe) 1504–1505 BTh., temps. 4 Dec. 1504 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 391). Occ. 10 Apr. 1505 (BL, Add. Roll 56167). D., lic. to el. 4 Nov. 1505 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 480). John Parker (Parcar) 1505–1529 Royal ass. 22 Nov. 1505 (ibid., p. 482); temps. 1 May 1506 (ibid.). Bl. & prof. obed. 15 July 1509 (sic) (Winchester, 21M65/A1/18, f. 24v). Res. by 5 May 1529; lic. to el. 7 May 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2442, no. 5522). Seal (BM Seals, no. 2911). 15

In 1872 when Henry and Mary Ponsonby took up residence in the former prison quarters in the Norman Tower at Windsor Castle, removal of plaster revealed the name of Thomas Piggott, Abbot of Chertsey written on the stone wall (W. M. Kuhn, Henry and Mary Ponsonby: life at the Court of Queen Victoria (London, 2002), p. 136).

31

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Cordrey (Corderey) 1529–1537 Royal ass. 2 June 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2489, no. 5627); temps. 16 July 1529 (ibid., IV(3), p. 2584, no. 5782). Surrender of abbey in consideration that the kg intends to establish a new foundation at the late monastery of Bisham and establish them as the abb. and conv. of Bisham 6 July 1537 (TNA, E322/54; L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 94, no. 220; DKR 8, app. ii, pp. 15–16). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 137 – d. by Jan. 1544. See also H. Jenkinson & F. P. White, ‘Chertsey abbey after the dissolution’, Surrey Arch. Coll., 28 (1915), 29–40. CHESTER, St Werburgh f. 907; 1092 x 3 Lists in VCH Cheshire, III, 144–5; Ctl. Chester, I, pp.1ff. ; basis in Ann. Chester and obits (ed. M. V. Taylor in Liber Luciani, pp. 85–102, with notes on abbey from other mss. of Ann.); Heads, I, 39, 245; Heads, II, 32–4. Thomas de Newport (Neuport) 1363–1386 M. of Chester, priest, papal provision 6 Mar. 1363, mand. to install by bp 27 Sept. 1363 (Reg. Stretton, II, 162–3). Obit 26 May (prob.) (Obits, p. 95). D. 26 May 1386 (TNA, C84/33/45). D., lic. to el. 1 June 1386 (CPR 1385–89, p. 152). William de Merston 1386–1387 M. of Chester, eln conf. 30 July 1386 and commn to bl. s.d. (Lichfield, B/A/1/6, f. 52r). Occ. [1386–7] aged 50 or more (Scrope-Grosvenor, I, 272). 18th abb., d. 19 Jan. [1387] (Obits, p. 90). D., lic. to el. 26 Jan. 1387 (CPR 1385–89, p. 269). Henry de Sutton 1387–1413 Pr. of Chester, pet. for royal ass. 16 Feb. 1387 (TNA, C84/34/13); royal ass. 16 Feb. 1387 (CPR 1385–89, p. 281). Mention of ‘bad government’ by Henry, 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 248). The abbots of Westminster and Bury, presidents of the general chapter appt proctors at the court of Rome to proceed against Henry abb. of Chester pro diversis criminibus gravibus et excessibus enormibus March 1412 (Eng. Black Monks, III, pp. 93–4, no. 243). Obit 10 May (Obits, p. 95). D., lic. to el. 20 May 1413 (CPR 1413–16, p. 9). Seal (BM Seals, no. 2914). Thomas Erdeley (Yerdeley) 1413–1434 M. of Chester, royal ass. 18 Sept. 1413 (CPR 1413–16, p. 97). Papal conf. eln 15 Feb. 1415 (CPL, VI, 350). Lic. to be bl. by any Catholic bp 25 Feb. 1415 (ibid., VI, 504). D. 4 Dec. [1434] (Obits, p. 102). D., lic. to el. 19 Dec. 1434 (CPR 1429–36, p. 446). See Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 193 for earlier career. John Salghall 1435–1455 Claustral pr. of Chester, royal ass. 23 Jan. 1435 (CPR 1429–36, p. 447). D. 23 Apr. [1455] (Obits, p. 94). D., lic. to el. 2 May 1455 (CPR 1452–61, p. 246). Richard Oldham (Oldan, Oldome, Oldon, Oldun) 1455–1485 Pr. of Chester, royal ass. 2 June 1455 (ibid.). Papal conf. eln 23 Dec. 1455 (CPL, XI, 35–6). Bishop of Sodor and Man from 1478. D. 13 Oct. 1485 (HBC), but cf. obit 20–1 Sept. (Obits, p. 99). Simon Ripley (Ryppley) 1485–1493 Occ. as newly-chosen abb. 16 Nov. 1485 (Mat. Henry VII, I, 294). Pr. of Chester (CPL, XV, p. 82, no. 175), papal conf. eln 27 Feb. 1486 (ibid., XV, p. 81, no. 173). Lic. to be bl. by any Catholic bp 1 March 1486 (ibid., XV, p. 82, no. 174). Occ. 15 June 1493 (TNA, C85/64/2). 23rd abb., d. 31 Aug. [1493] (Obits, pp. 98–9). Warrant for lic. to el. 7 Sept. 1493 (DKR 26, p. 23). John Birkenshaw (Birchinsha, Birchynshaw, Byrchenshawe, Bychinshaw, Byrchinshawe, Byrchynsha, Byrchynshawe, Byrchyshaw) 1493–1524 Papal provn 4 Oct. 1493 (Ormerod, Cheshire, I(1), (1882), 254; cf. CPL, XVI, p. 632, nos. 1095–7 – lost letters). Occ. 4 Jan. 1508 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 589). Depriv. for executing letters exempting the abbey from metropolitan and episcopal jurisdictions (Burne, Monks of Chester, pp. 151–3). Res., lic. to el. 14 March 1524 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 64, no. 160). See Emden, BRUC, p. 63; T. Thornton, ‘Cardinal Wolsey and the abbot of Chester’, History Today, 45(8) (1995), 12–17. Thomas Highfield (Heighfeld, Highfeld) 1524–1527 Subpr. of Chester, royal ass. 14 May 1524, having been nom. by Cardinal Wolsey (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 169, no.

32

benedictine houses: independent 390(14)). Obit 20 Oct. [prob. identification] (Obits, p. 100). D. by 23 Oct. 1527, pet. for lic. to el; lic. to el. 28 Oct. 1527 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1590, no. 3528). Thomas Marshall alias Beche 1527–1529 Prev. pr. of Wallingford. Royal ass. 16 Dec. 1527 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1647, no. 3669). Occ. 20 June 1527 (BL, Add. Cht. 72190); 7 Aug. 1529 (Reg. Wolsey (Winchester), p. 26). Abb. of Colchester 1533–39. See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 382. For alias see Burne, Monks of Chester, p. 154. John Birkenshaw 1529–1538 Restored 1529 (ibid., p. 156). Occ. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047); 1533 (TNA, E315/95, f. 63r); 1535 (Valor, V, 205). Brereton to Cromwell: ‘On Dr Legh coming hither the abb. of Chester resigned as aged and impotent, of which our whole shire is very glad. I beg you will prefer Thomas Clerk, pr. of Chester, to his office’, 4 Feb. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 75, no. 218); similar letter from the city of Chester to Cromwell, 5 Feb. 1538 (ibid., XIII(1), p. 76, no. 224). Res., warrant for lic. to el. 12 Feb. 1538 (DKR 26, p. 28). John the late abb. writes to Cromwell 5 Sept. 1538 about his debts since res. (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 114, no. 284, cf. ibid., XIV(2), p. 38, no. 130). In receipt of pension 1543 (ibid., XVIII(2), p. 122, no. 231). Thomas Clerke (Clerk) 1538–1540 M. (pr.) of Chester, warrant for royal ass. 11 March 1538; warrant for temps. 13 March (DKR 26, p. 28). Occ. 7 June 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 428, no. 1145); 3 Nov. 1538 (NLW, Llewellin-Taylour 62); 13 Jan. 1540 (BI, Adm. 1571/19). Surrendered abbey 20 Jan. 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 29, no. 87). Dean of Chester cathedral 1541. D. 14 Sept. x 8 Oct. 1541 (Le Neve 1541–1857, XI, 42). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, pp. 119–20. See also R. V. H. Burne, ‘The dissolution of St Werburgh’s abbey’, Jnl Chester & N. Wales AAHS, new ser. 38 (1948), 5–35; also R. W. Morant, Monastic and Collegiate Cheshire, pp. 138–41. COLCHESTER (Essex), St John f. 1096 x 1097 Lists in VCH Essex, II, 101–2; basis in BL, Cotton ms. Nero D VIII, ff. 345–6; Ctl. Colchester, pp. xix–xxi; Heads, I, 40, 246; Heads, II, 34–5. William de Gritton (Grettone, Grittone) 1377–1380 M. of Colchester, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 5 Nov. 1377 (TNA, C84/32/5); royal ass. 11 Nov. 1377, temps. 14 Nov. 1377 (CPR 1377–81, pp. 58–9). Cert. of conf. eln by bp of London 13 Nov. 1377 (TNA, C84/32/6). D. 24 Nov. 1380 in his 3rd year as abb. (Bodl., ms. Gough Essex 1. f. 25v) or D. 25 Oct. 1380 (TNA, C84/32/26). D., lic to el. 27 Nov 1380 (CPR 1377–81, p. 560). Geoffrey Sturry alias de Sancta Ositha 1380–1405 M. of Colchester, royal ass. 15 Dec. 1380 (ibid., p. 563). Cert. conf. eln by bp of London 22 Dec. 1380 (TNA, C84/32/28); temps. 22 Dec. 1380 (CPR 1377–81, p. 582). Papal indult to wear mitre etc. 25 Feb. 1399 (CPL, V, 256). Commn to arrest abb. 16 May 1404 (CPR 1401–5, p. 432; cf. ibid., p. 514). Accused of treason, along with others, Hil. 1405 (King’s Bench, pp. 151–5) – ref. to general pardon gtd to him 1 Nov. 1404 (CPR 1401–5, pp. 465, 468). D. 1 Aug. 1405: pet. for lic. to el. 4 Aug. (TNA, C84/39/18). D., lic to el. 12 Aug. 1405 (CPR 1405–8, p. 41). Roger Best (Beste) 1405–1418 M. of Colchester, royal ass. 7 Sept. 1405 (ibid., p. 54). Cert. conf. eln by bp of London 22 Sept. 1405 (TNA, C84/39/23); temps. 1 Oct. 1405 (CPR 1405–8, p. 80). D. 23 Oct. 1418 (TEAS, new ser. 16 (1921–3), 126). D., lic. to el. 2 Nov. 1418 (CPR 1416–22, p. 174). Robert Gritton (Gryttone) 1418–1432 Pr. of Colchester royal ass. 11 Nov. 1418 (ibid., p. 177). Cert. conf. eln by vicar-gnl of London 29 Nov. 1418 (TNA, C84/41/48); temps. 5 Dec. 1418 (CPR 1416–22, pp. 177–8). Lic. from vicar-gnl of London for bp of Durham to bl. abb.-el. 7 Dec. 1418 (Reg. Langley, II, p. 177, no. 514). D. 28 July 1432 (TEAS, new ser. 16 (1921–3), 126). D., lic. to el 6 Aug. 1432 (CPR 1429–36, p. 214)

33

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 William Ardeley (Ardelegh) alias Hunt 1432–1464 M. of Colchester, pet. for royal ass. 20 Aug. 1432 (TNA, C84/44/27); royal ass. 25 Aug. 1432 (CPR 1429–36, p. 214); eln conf. 4 Sept. 1432 (Guildhall ms. 9531/4, f. 269r; cf. TNA, C84/44/28); temps. 5 Sept. 1432 (CPR 1429–36, p. 222). D. 23 May 1464 (TNA, C84/48/47). D., lic. to el. 5 June 1464 (CPR 1461–67, p. 332). John Canon (Canown) alias Colchestyr 1464–1468 M. of Colchester, pet. for royal ass. 19 June 1464 (TNA, C84/48/48); royal ass. 25 June 1464 (CPR 1461–67, p. 334). Cert. conf. eln by bp of London 20 July 1464 (TNA, C84/49/6); temps. 1 Aug. 1464 (CPR 1461–67, p. 338). D. 13 July 1468 (BL, Add. ms. 6165, f. 15r). D., lic. to el. 17 July 1468 (CPR 1467–77, p. 108). See Emden, BRUC, p. 120. Walter Stansted (Stanstede) 1468–1497 Pet. for royal ass. 1 Aug. 1468 (TNA, C84/49/43). Temps. 29 Aug. 1468 (CPR 1467–77, p. 107). D. by 5 Jan. 1498, but temps. in the kg’s hands from 14 Dec. 1497, which date prob. indicates his death (CPR 1494–1509, pp. 123, 126). William Lyndesey (Lynsey) alias Sprowton (Sprotton) 1498–1517 Royal ass. 20 Feb. 1498 (ibid., p. 124); temps. 28 Feb. 1498 (ibid., p. 126). D. 21 June 1517 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 121v/123v), cf. D. by 5 June 1517; lic. to el. 28 June, iss. 20 July 1517 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 1114, no. 3498). John Stoke 1517–1523 M. of Colchester, el. 3 Aug. 1517; ass. of elect 5 Aug. (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, ff. 123r–124r/125r–126r); pet. for royal ass.6 Aug. 1517; royal ass. 16 Aug., iss. 27 Aug. 1517 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 1151, no. 3643; (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 125v/127v); citn of opposers 31 Aug. 1517; eln conf. 10 Sept. 1517; bl. 13 Sept. 1517 (ibid., ff. 121v–126r/123v–128r); cert. conf. eln by bp of London 12 Feb. 1518; temps. 15 Feb., iss. 26 Apr. 1518 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 1274, no. 4119). Res. 20 July 1523 (Guildhall ms. 9531/10, ff. 34v, 35v/38v, 39v). Res., pet. for lic. to el. 22 July 1523; lic. to el. 26 July 1523 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 1333, no. 3205; Guildhall ms. 9531/10, f. 35v/39v). Gt of pension 29 Aug. 1523 (ibid., f. 35v/39v). Thomas Barton (Burton) 1523–1533 BTh, m. of Westminster, conv. chose bp as compromissary 10 Aug. 1523 and he nominated Thomas; citn of opposers 20 Aug. 1523 – to appear 29 Aug. (ibid., ff. 34v–39v/38v–43v); pet. for royal ass. 20 Aug. 1523; royal ass. 21 or 23 Aug. 1523 ((ibid., f. 38r–v/42r–v; L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 1354, no. 3262); eln conf. n.d. (? 29 Aug.); bl. 30 Aug. 1523 (Guildhall ms. 9531/10, ff. 34v–39v/38v–43v); temps. 1 Sept. 1523 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 1373, no. 3293). D. 25 March 1533 (Guildhall ms. 9531/11, f. 88r). D., lic. to el. 8 May 1533 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, p. 259, no. 578(19)). Thomas Marshall (Marshalle, Mershall) alias Beche 1533–1539 BTh, former abb. of Chester; compromissaries chosen 20 May 1533 and they nominate Thomas 10 June 1533; ass. of elect 11 June; eln conf. n.d. (Guildhall ms. 9531/11, ff. 88r–90r); temps. 23 Jan. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 55, no. 147(16)). Depositions against the abb. 1–4 Nov. 1539 (ibid., XIV(2), pp. 161–2, no. 439; pp. 166–7, no. 454; p. 167, nos. 458–9). Listed as a prisoner in the Tower of London 28 Nov. 1539 (ibid., XIV(2), p. 194, no. 554). Executed 1 Dec. 1539 (J. E. Paul, ‘The last abbots of Reading and Colchester’, BIHR, 33 (1960), 115–21); cf. ‘The last abbot of Colchester’, Essex Review, XVIII (1909), 101–11; Knowles, RO, III, 376–8. Survey of late attainted abbey n.d. (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 293, no. 778). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 382; J. C. Ward, ‘Marshall, Thomas (f. 1539)’, Oxford DNB. COVENTRY (Warws), St Mary, St Peter, St Osburga, and All Saints f. 1043; 1102 (Cath. Priory) Lists in VCH Warws, II, 58; Heads, I, 40–1, 246; Heads, II, 35–6; Le Neve 1300–1541, X, 4–5 (from 1294). Greatrex, Biog. Reg., 336–76 for biographical details of the monks of Coventry.

34

benedictine houses: independent William de Greneburgh (Grenburgh, Greneburgh) 1361–1390 M. of Coventry, royal ass. 13 July 1361, temps. 27 July 1361 (CPR 1361–64, pp. 42, 47). Eln conf. 23 July 1361 (Reg. Stretton, I, 20). D. by 12 Sept. 1390 (TNA, C84/34/42). D., lic. to el. 16 Sept. 1390 (CPR 1388–92, p. 301). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 357. James de Horton 1390–1396 Subpr. of Coventry, pet. for royal ass. 23 Sept. (TNA, C84/34/44); royal ass. 27 Sept. 1390 (CPR 1388–92, p. 303); commn to examine eln 30 Sept. 1390; eln conf. [ ] Oct. 1390 (Lichfield, B/A/1/6, f. 7r–v). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lichfield 3 Oct. 1390 (TNA, C84/34/45); temps. 7 Oct. 1390 (CPR 1388–92, p. 305). D. before 21 June 1396; pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/36/32). D. 20 June 1396 (Lichfield, B/A/1/6, f. 11r). D., lic. to el. 27 June 1396 (CPR 1396–99, p. 4). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 358. Roger Coton 1396–1399 Subpr. of Coventry, pet. for royal ass. 7 July 1396 (TNA, C84/36/33); royal ass. 9 July 1396 (CPR 1396–99, pp. 11–12); Eln conf. 4 Aug. 1396 (Lichfield, B/A/1/6, f. 11r–v; cf. TNA, C84/36/35); temps. 17 Aug. 1396 (CPR 1396–99, p. 20); fealty 1396 (TNA, C270/25/26). Res. by 16 Apr. 1399; pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/37/40). Res., lic. to el. 23 Apr. 1399 (CPR 1396–99, p. 544). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 351. Richard Crosby (Crosseby) 1399–1437 M. of Coventry, pet. for royal ass. 1 May 1399 (TNA, C84/37/40); royal ass. 4 May 1399 (CPR 1396–99, p. 577); eln conf. [ ] May 1399 (Lichfield, B/A/1/7, f. 6r); cert. conf. eln by bp of Lichfield 12 May 1399 (TNA, C84/37/42); temps. 19 May 1399 (CPR 1396–99, p. 562). D. by 5 Apr. 1437; pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/45/17). D., lic. to el. 9 Apr. 1437 (CPR 1436–41, p. 18). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 352–3. Richard Nottingham (Notyngham) 1437–1453 Subpr. of Coventry, pet. for royal ass. 23 Apr. 1437 (TNA, C84/45/20); royal ass. 28 Apr. 1437 (CPR 1436–41, p. 55). Ass. of bp. 11 May (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 39v); eln conf. 11 May 1437 (ibid, f. 35v; cf. TNA, C84/45/23); temps. 17 May 1437 (CPR 1436–41, p. 56). D. 4 March 1453 (Lambeth, Reg. Kempe, f. 333v). D., lic. to el. 7 March 1453 (CPR 1452–61, p. 45; Lambeth, Reg. Kempe, f. 334r). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 365. John Shotteswell (Shoteswell) 1453–1461 Subpr. of Coventry, letters of proxy to seek conf. 12 March 1453 (Lambeth, Reg. Kempe, ff. 331v–335r); royal ass. 15 March 1453 (CPR 1452–61, p. 45; Lambeth, Reg. Kempe, f. 334r); eln conf. by commissaries 19 March 1453; conf. ratified by archbp 22 March 1453 (Lambeth, Reg. Kempe, ff. 331r–335v); temps. 21 March 1453 (CPR 1452–61, p. 49). D. 30 Oct. 1461 (TNA, C84/48/32). D., lic. to el. 5 Nov. 1461 (CPR 1461–67, p. 90). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 369. Thomas Deram (Duram, Durram) 1461–1481 Subpr. of Coventry, pet. for royal ass. 11 Nov. 1461 (TNA, C84/48/33); commn to conf. eln 14 Nov. 1461; eln conf. 21 Nov. 1461 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 12r–v); cert. conf. eln by bp of Lichfield 22 Nov. 1461 (TNA, C84/48/34); temps. 5 (sic) Nov. 1461 (CPR 1461–67, p. 85). D. 14 Apr. 1481: pet. for lic. to el. 16 Apr. (TNA, C84/51/56). D., lic. to el. 19 Apr. 1481 (CPR 1476–85, p. 278). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 353. Richard Coventry (Coventre) alias Shore (Share, Shaw, Shawe) 1481–1501 M. of Coventry, ass. of bp notif. to kg 14 May 1481 (TNA, C84/51/58). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lichfield 14 May (ibid.); temps. 4 June 1481 (CPR 1476–85, p. 257). D., lic. to el. 6 Feb. 1501 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 227). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 351; Emden, BRUC, p. 164. William Pollesworth 1501–1516 Subpr. of Coventry, royal ass. 19 Feb. 1501 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 227); eln conf. 27 Feb. 1501 (Lichfield, B/A/1/13, f. 205v); temps. 26 March 1501 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 228). D. by 14 Oct. 1516; pet. for lic. to el. D., lic. to el. 26 Oct., iss. 29 Oct. 1516 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(1), p. 776, no. 2489). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 366–7.

35

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Impingham (Ympingham) 1516–1517 Subpr. of Coventry, pet. for royal ass. 5 Nov. 1516; royal ass. 10 Nov., iss. 21 Nov. 1516 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(1), p. 799, no. 2574). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lichfield 6 Feb. 1517; temps. 7 Feb., iss. 10 Feb. 1517 (ibid., II(1), p. 935, no. 2899(1)). Occ. 2 Apr. 1517 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 10r). D. by 16 June 1517; pet. for lic. to el. D., lic. to el. 21 June, iss. 25 June 1517 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(1), p. 1087, no. 3400). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 359. John Webbe (Webe) 1517–1527 Subpr. of Coventry, royal ass. 4 July, iss. 11 July 1517 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 1103, no. 3464). Temps. 24 July, iss. 28 July 1517 (ibid., II(2), p. 1121, no. 3529). Res. by 2 July 1527; pet. for lic. to el. Res., lic. to el. 22 July 1527 (ibid., IV(2), p. 1494, no. 3292). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 373. Thomas Weoford (Weford(e), Weyfford, Weyford(e), Wifford, Wyfford, Wyford) 1527–1537 Royal ass. 27 Aug. 1527; pet. of bp 9 Oct. 1527; temps. 11 Oct. 1527 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), pp. 1536, 1574, 1577, nos. 3389, 3481, 3487). D. 31 Oct. 1537: pet. for lic. to el. 11 Nov. 1537 (ibid., XII(2), p. 355, nos. 1010–11; cf. TNA, E135/2/21). D., lic. to el. 22 Dec., iss. 29 Dec. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 472, no. 1311(36)). Called Allykok in Lichfield Guild Reg. (Harwood, p. 413). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 374. Thomas Carnswell (Cameswell, Camswell) 1538–1539 BTh, pet. for royal ass. 28 Jan. 1538; royal ass. 2 March, iss. 4 March 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 241, no. 646(5)). Temps. 21 March 1538 (ibid., XIII(1), p. 246, no. 646(54)). Disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 20 Oct. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 175). Surrendered priory 15 Jan. 1539 (TNA, E322/61; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 29, no. 69; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 17; cf. Wright, Suppression, pp. 238–9, no. 117). Gt of pension 20 Feb. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 601, no. 1355). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 349; Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 98 (under Campswell). See also J. J. Scarisbrick, ‘The dissolution of St Mary’s priory, Coventry’, in G. Demidowicz ed., Coventry’s First Cathedral: the Cathedral and Priory of St Mary – papers from the 1993 symposium (Stamford, 1994), pp. 156–68. CROWLAND (Lincs), St Bartholomew and St Guthlac (cf. Binns, p. 69 St Mary, St Bartholomew and St Guthlac) ref. ⫹971 Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 117; basis in Orderic, II, 28lff. ; 15th cent. list from BL, Cotton ms. Vespasian B. XI, (Vita abbatum Croylandie) ff. 80r–82r; F. M. Page, Estates of Crowland Abbey, p. 159; Heads, I, 41–2, 246–7; Heads, II, 36–7. Thomas (de) Barnack (Bernak) 1359–1378 M. of Crowland, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 10 Feb. 1359 (TNA, C84/27/44); royal ass. 19 Feb. 1359, temps. 11 Mar 1359 (CPR 1358–61, pp. 178, 181). Eln pres. to bp of Lincoln 20 Feb. 1359, eln examined 7 Mar. 1359, conf. 7 Mar. 1359 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., IX, f. 137r). Occ. 14 Feb. 1378 (CFR 1377–83, p. 76). Ruled 14 years and died 12 March (1378) (Vita Abb., f. 82r). D., lic. to el. 15 Mar. 1378 (CPR 1377–81, p. 146). John de Ashby (Askeby, Assheby) 1378–1392 M. of Crowland, el. 31 March 1378 (TNA, C84/32/7); royal ass. 4 Apr. 1378 (CPR 1377–81, p. 178). Eln pres. to bp 7 Apr. 1398; eln conf. 26 Apr. 1378 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. X, ff. 88v–89r). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 10 May 1378 (TNA, C84/32/71); temps. 8 May 1378 (CPR 1377–81, p. 200). D. 31 Aug. 1392 (Fulman, I, 492); pet. for lic. to el. 4 Sept. 1392 (TNA, C84/35/26). D., lic. to el. 18 Sept. 1392 (CPR 1391–96, p. 155). Thomas Overton 1392–1417 Pr. of Crowland, royal ass. 24 Sept. 1392 (ibid., p. 177). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 6 Oct. 1392 (TNA, C84/35/29); temps. 9 Oct. 1392 (CPR 1391–96, p. 183). Abb. Overton became blind 1405 and his pr., Richard Upton, was gtd admin. of the spiritualities and temps. by Bp Philip Repingdon (Fulman, I, 496–7).

36

benedictine houses: independent D. 29 Dec. 1417 (ibid., I, 512). Pet. for lic. to el. 31 Dec. 1417 (TNA, C84/41/37). D., lic. to el. 7 Jan. 1418 (CPR 1416–22, p. 130). Richard Upton 1418–1427 Pr. of Crowland, royal ass. 24 Jan. 1418 (ibid., p. 132); commn to examine eln 30 Jan. 1418; eln conf. 31 Jan. 1418, cert. 1 Feb. (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 94r–v); temps. 8 Feb. 1418 (CPR 1416–22, p. 128). D. 14 May 1427 (Fulman, I, 515–16). Pet. for lic. to el. 15 May 1427 (TNA, C84/43/22). John Litlington (Litlyngton, Lytlyngton) 1427–1470 M. of Crowland, pet. for royal as. 4 June 1427 (TNA, C84/43/23); royal ass. 23 June 1427 (CPR 1422–29, p. 411). Temps. 25 June 1427 (ibid., p. 413). D. 16 Jan. 1470 (Crowland Continuations, pp. 108–9, 116–17). Pet. for lic. to el. 17 Jan. [1470] (TNA, C84/49/46). D., lic. to el. 23 Jan. 1470 (CPR 1467–77, p. 183). John Wysbech (Wysbeche, Wysbych, Wysebeche) 1470–1476 M. of Crowland, previously pr. of Freiston, el. 13 Feb. 1470 (Crowland Continuations, pp. 116–19); royal ass. 24 Feb. 1470 (CPR 1467–77, p. 181). Temps. 17 March 1470 (ibid., p. 205). D. 19 Nov. 1476 (Crowland Continuations, pp. 138–41). D., lic. to el. 24 Nov. 1476 (CPR 1467–77, p. 604). Signet (BM Seals, no. 3022). Richard Croyland 1476–1483 BTh, m. (steward) of Crowland, el. 17 Dec. 1476 (Crowland Continuations, pp. 142–3); pet. for royal ass. 18 Dec. 1476 (TNA, C84/51/25); royal ass. 21 Dec. 1476 (CPR 1476–85, p. 2); cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 4 Jan. 1477 (TNA, C84/51/15); temps. 5 Jan. 1477 (CPR 1476–85, p. 4). D. 10 Nov. 1483 (Crowland Continuations, pp. 164–5). D., warrant for lic. to el. 21 Nov. 1483 (Harley 433, II, 46); lic. to el. 23 Nov. 1483 (CPR 1476–85, p. 367). See Emden, BRUC, p. 170 (Crowland). Lambert Fossdyke (Fossedik(e), Fossedyk(e)) 1484–1485 BCnL, pr. of Crowland, el. 12 Jan. 1484 ((Crowland Continuations, pp. 168–9); warrant for royal ass. 23 Jan. 1484 (Harley 433, II, 80–1); royal ass. 27 Jan. 1484 (CPR 1476–85, p. 408); warrant for temps. 6 Feb. 1484 (Harley 433, II, 85–6); temps. 8 Feb. 1484 (CPR 1476–85, p. 459). D. 14 Oct. 1485 (Crowland Continuations, pp. 168–9, 184–5). D., lic. to el. 20 Oct. 1485 (CPR 1485–94, p. 5). Signet (BM Seals, no. 3023). See Emden, BRUC, p. 238. Edmund Thorp (Thorpe) 1485– BTh, pr. of Crowland, el. 9 Nov. 1485 (Crowland Continuations, pp. 184–5); royal ass. 22 Nov. 1485 (CPR 1485–94, p. 123); temps. 2 Dec. 1485 (ibid., p. 120). Occ. 6 July 1495 (LAO, PD/1495/31). Seal (BM Seals, nos. 3024–30). See Emden, BRUC, pp. 585–6. Philip Everard 1497–1503 M. of Crowland, royal ass. 3 March 1497 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 108); temps. 9 March 1497 (ibid., p. 81). D., lic. to el. 5 May 1503 (ibid., p. 316). Seal (BM Seals, no. 3031). [Robert Depyng 1503– M. of Crowland, el. 6 June 1503 (the pr. and 7 monks dissenting) (LAO, dioc. records box 92/4/4 (incomplete); 92/4/13). Presumably this eln was subsequently quashed.] William Gedding (Gyddyng) 1504–1506 Sacrist and steward of Ramsey, royal ass. 11 Sept. 1504 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 383); temps. 28 Oct. 1504 (ibid., p. 433). D., lic. to el. 1 Oct. 1506 (ibid., p. 500). Richard Bardney (Bardenay, Bardeney) 1506–1512 Temps. 15 Dec. 1506 (ibid., p. 541). Occ. 14 May 1512 (CPL, XVIII, p. 135, no. 99). D., lic. to el. 11 Aug., iss. 16 Aug. 1512 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 632, no. 1365(13)). Obit 2 Aug. (Lyell MSS., p. 285). John Wellys (Welles, Wells) alias Bryggys (Brigeis, Bryges) 1512–1539 Steward of Crowland, pet. of conv. for royal ass. [ ] Sept. 1512; warrant 16 Sept.; royal ass. 16 Sept., iss. 19 Sept. 1512 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 647, no. 1415(14); pet. for temps. 25 Sept.; temps. 2 Oct., iss. 3 Oct. 1512 (ibid., p. 667, no. 1462(1)). Ackn. royal supremacy 29 July 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 393, no. 1024(30)). Surrendered abbey 4 Dec. 1539 (ibid., XIV(2),

37

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 p. 230, no. 631). Gt of pension 1 Feb. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 550, no. 1032). As former abb., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 7 Feb. 1540 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 208). D. about 34 Henry VIII (1542x43) (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 129), but cf. ibid., p. 149 – said to d. about 36 Henry VIII (1544x45). DURHAM, St Cuthbert f. 28 May 1083 List based on Le Neve 1066–1300, II, 32–36; Le Neve 1300–1541, VI, 109–10; other lists in VCH Durham, II, 102–3; Heads, I, 43–4, 247; Heads, II, 37–40. Medieval lists from DCM, Cart. II, pd Simeon of Durham, I, pp. xlviii–l (list 1 –unreliable); DCM, Reg. II, f. 350v (list 2); BL, Cotton ms. Vespasian A VI, f. 62v (list 3). I am grateful to Mr A. J. Piper for help with this list. Robert Berrington of Walworth (Walleworth, Wallworht) 1374–1391 Bp’s lic. to el 20 Nov. 1374; commn to examine future eln s.d. (Durham, Reg. Hatfield, ff. 78v–79r). El. 11 Dec. 1374 (Scriptores Tres, p. 136); eln conf. 20 Dec. 1374 (DCM, Loc.XIII: 8a); installed 24 Dec. 1374 (DCM, 2.6.Pont.2). Res. 21 July 1391 (Scriptores Tres, app. p. cxliv). Formal res. before bp 14 Aug. 1391 (DCM, Loc. XIII: 10a). Seal (Durham Seals, p. 555, no. 3441). D. 1399 (DCM, Bursar’s Ac. 1399–1400 Pensions). Commem. 27 July (LV Durham, p. 151); 31 July (BL, Harl. ms. 1804, f. 14v). John de Hemingborough (Hemingburgh) 1391–1416 Lic. el. sought 1 Aug. 1391 (DCM, Magnum Repertorium 2.6. Pont. no. 4). Gr. 2 Aug. (DCM, Cart. III, f. 280–280v). El. 13 Sept. (DCM, Reg. II, ff. 304v–305r; DCM, Loc.XIII.10; DCM, Misc. Cht. 6014; Scriptores Tres, app. pp. clxvi–viii); conf. by bp’s commissaries 26 Sept. (Reg. 1, f.91), installed 27 Sept. (DCM, Loc.XIII:10b). D. before 8 Sept. 1416 (Reg. Langley, II, p.132, no. 442), but cf. d. 15 Sept. 1416 and bur. 17 Sept. (sic) (ibid., II, pp. 116–17, no. 432). Seal (Durham Seals, pp. 555–6, nos. 3442–3). John (de) Wessington (Wessyngton) 1416–1446 Chancellor and sacrist of Durham (Reg. Langley, II, pp. 109–11, nos. 419–21). Lic. el. sought 8 [recte 18] Sept. 1416 (ibid. II, p. 132). Gt. 6 Oct., iss. 17 Oct. (Scriptores Tres app. p. clxxx; DCM, Reg. I, f. 88r). El. 5 Nov.; ass. of bp 7 Nov. (DCM, Loc.XIII no. 11a; Reg. Langley, II, pp. 116–23, no. 432). Certificate from bp that el. valid 14 Dec. (Reg. Langley, II, pp. 125–7, no. 434). Eln conf. 22 Dec. 1416 (ibid., II, pp. 128–9, no. 437). Installed 24 Dec. (ibid. pp. 131–2, no. 441; ibid., V, p. 97, no. 1378). Pet. to res. acc. by bp 26 May 1446 (Scriptores Tres. app. pp. cclxxvii–viii); res. 8 June 1446 (DCM, Reg. IV, f. 48r). D. 9 Apr. 1451 See R. B. Dobson, ‘Wessington, John (c. 1371–1451)’, Oxford DNB; see also Sharpe, Latin Writers, pp. 342–3; Emden, BRUO, III, 2018. For a study of his rule see R. B. Dobson, Durham Priory 1400–1450 (Cambridge, 1973). Seal (Durham Seals, p. 556, nos. 3444–6). Lic. to el. 26 May 1446 (Scriptores Tres, p. ccxxx). William Ebchester 1446–1456 D.Th. Eln date fixed 16 June for 30 June (DCM, Loc.XIII: 12a–b). El. 30 June 1446 (DCM, Loc.XIII.12; DCM, Misc. Cht. 6043; 1.6. Pont.12; Scriptores Tres, app. pp. cclxxxiv–v, Julii recte Junii). Eln conf. by bp’s commissaries 11 July (DCM, Loc.XIII: 12c). Bp’s commn to receive res. 7 June 1456 (DCM, Loc.XIII: 13a). Formal res. 5 Oct.; acc. 6 Oct. 1456 (DCM, Reg. III, f.110v; DCM, Loc.XIII.13). Obit 7 Aug. (BL, Harl. ms. 1804, f. 14v). See Emden, BRUO, I, 622. Seal (Durham Seals, p. 557, nos. 3447–8). D. 1462 x 1463 (DCM, Bursar’s Acs. 1462–3). For obituary roll see Obit roll of Ebchester and Burnby. M. John Burnby (Burnaby) 1456–1464 D.Th. lic. el. sought 6 Oct. 1456 (DCM, Loc.XIII: 13c). Gr.s.d. (ibid., 13f). El. 25 Oct. 1456; assent of elect 1 Nov. (DCM, Loc. XIII.13h); eln conf. 9 Nov. 1456 (DCM, Loc.XIII: 13b); conf. ratified 25 Nov. (Scriptores Tres, app. pp. cccxxxix–xl; DCM, 1.6. Pont.13; Durham Obit Bk, app. pp. 91–102). Died 17 Oct. 1464

38

benedictine houses: independent (DCM, Reg. II, f.350v). See Emden, BRUO, I, 315. Seal (Durham Seals, p. 557, no. 3449). For obituary roll see Obit roll of Ebchester and Burnby. M. Richard Bell 1464–1478 B.Th. lic. el. gr. 7 Nov. 1464 (DCM, Loc.XIII: 15). El. 26 Nov. (DCM, Reg. IV, ff. 159v–160r). commn to conf. eln 29 Nov.; conf. by commissary s.d. (ibid., f.162r). Bishop of Carlisle 1478 – relinquished attempt to retain Durham priory in commendam by 22 Apr. 1478 (Priory of Coldingham, p. 235; Scriptores Tres, app. pp. ccclxi–v; CPR 1476–85, p. 105). Seal (Durham Seals, p. 557, no. 3450). Res. Carlisle bpric 4 Sept. 1495: memorial brass in Carlisle cath. See R. B. Dobson, ‘Richard Bell, prior of Durham (1464–78) and bishop of Carlisle (1478–95)’, TCWAAS, new ser. 65 (1965), 182–221, repd in R. B. Dobson, Church and Society in the Medieval North of England (London & Rio Grande, 1996), pp. 135–62. See also Sharpe, Latin Writers, p. 459; Emden, BRUO, I, 161–2; R. B. Dobson, ‘Bell, Richard (b. c. 1410, d. in or after 1495)’, Oxford DNB. M. Richard Ebchester 1478–1484 D.Th. lic. el. sought 28 Apr. 1478 (Scriptores Tres, app p. cclxxviii). Gt. 4 May (DCM, Loc.XIII:16–16a; cf. Scriptores Tres, app. p. cclxxix). El. 22 May (DCM, Reg. Parv. III, f. 182r; DCM, Loc.XIII: 16b–c). Conf. by bp’s commissary 30 May; installed 31 May (DCM, Reg. Parv. III, f. 182r; Loc.XIII: 16d). Died 24 June 1484 (DCM, Reg II, f.350v). See Emden, BRUO, I, 621–2. John Auckland (Aukeland, Aukland(e)) 1484–1494 DTh. 1487 (CPR 1485–94, p. 171). lic. el sought 26 June 1484 (DCM, Reg. IV, f. 235r); lic. s.d. (ibid. f. 235v). El. 16 July (DCM, Loc.XVI: 15a–j; Loc.XIII: 17; Reg. IV, ff. 236v–237v). Ass. of prior to el. 17 July (DCM, Reg. IV, f.237v). Bp’s certificate that el. valid 18 July (ibid.). D. 6 April 1494 (DCM, Reg. II, f.350v). Obit 11 Apr. (BL, Harl. ms. 1804, f. 13v). Seal (Durham Seals, p. 557, no. 3451). Lic. to el. sought 7 Apr. 1494; lic. 21 Apr. 1494 (DCM, Reg. V, f. 22v). See Emden, BRUO, I, 76–7. Thomas Castell 1494–1519 El. 6 May (Symeon of Durham, II, p. lii; DCM, Loc.XIII:19a; Reg. V, ff. 24r–25v); eln conf. 10 May 1494 (DCM, Reg. V, ff. 25v–27r); installed 11 May (ibid., f. 27v). Died 27 Nov. 1519 (DCM, Cart. II, f. iiv). Lic. to el. sought 29 Nov. 1519 (Scriptores Tres, app. p. ccxxviii; DCM, Reg. V, f. 181v); gtd 8 Dec. (DCM, Reg. V, ff. 184r, 188r). See Emden, BRUO, I, 369; R. B. Dobson, ‘Castell, Thomas (c. 1456–1519)’, Oxford DNB. Hugh Whitehead (Whitehede) 1520–1539 El. 3 Jan. 1520 (DCM, Reg. II, f.351v; Loc. XIII: 20; Reg. V, ff. 184v–185v); eln conf. 7 Jan., install. 8 Jan. (DCM, Reg. V, f. 189r). Occ. as prior 31 Dec. 1539 at surrender of priory (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), pp. 291–2, no. 772; DCM, Misc. Cht. 428; DCM, Reg. V, f. 189r). Dean of Durham cathedral 1541–51. D. 15 Oct. x 18 Nov. 1551 (Le Neve 1541–1857, XI, p. 77). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, pp. 624–5; C. S. Knighton, ‘Whitehead, Hugh (d.1551)’, Oxford DNB. See D. Loades, ‘Monastery into chapter: Durham 1539–1559’ in D. Wood ed., Life and thought in the northern church c. 1100 – c. 1700: essays in honour of Claire Cross (Studies in Church History: subsidia 12, 1999), 315–35. ELY (Cambs), St Peter and St Etheldreda ref. 970; cathedral priory from 1109. Lists in VCH Cambs, II, 209–10; Le Neve 1066–1300, II, 47–50; 1300–1541, IV, 16–17; Heads, I, 44–6, 247–8; Heads, II, 40–1. For monks of Ely see Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 377–465. John [de] Bukton (Bucton) –1396 Occ. 24 Sept. 1364 (CUL, EDC.7/7/2); 14 Oct. 1376 (Ely, G/1/2, f. 18r); 1385 (CPR 1385–89, p. 442); 1389 (Ely, G/1/3, ff. 14v, 16r). D. about 21 Oct. 1396 (CUL, EDC.5/4/19; cf. obit 21 Oct. BL, Add. ms. 33381, f. 12r). Seal (Mon. Seals, p. 33). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 393–4. William Walpole (Walpol) ?1396/7–1401 Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 452 notes a reference to his eln on the 1396–7 treasurer’s acct (CUL, EDR.5/3/10). Occ. 14 Aug. 1397 (CPR 1396–99,

39

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 p. 178); 29 Sept. 1397 (Ely, G/1/3, f.126r); 1 Apr. 1400 (CChR, VI, 394). Res. 22 Sept. 1401 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f.494r; Guildhall ms. 9531/3, ff. 354v–355r; see also Camden Miscellany XVII, 3rd ser., LXIV, 1940, 44–51). Gts of pension 10 Apr. 1402, 2 Dec. 1404 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, ff. 356v–357r; 20v–21r). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 452–3. William Powcher (Poucher) alias Ely 1401–1418 M. of Ely and Abb. of Walden, eln n.d.; letter of conv. of Ely asking for bp of London’s ass. to Powcher’s postulation 24 Sept. 1401; bp’s lic. 5 Oct. 1401 (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, ff. 354v–355r; Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 494r–v); conv. of Ely seeks Powcher’s ass. to his postulation 11 Oct. 1401 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 494v); conf. of postulation by archbp’s commissary 21 Oct. 1401; archbp’s ratification 5 Nov. 1401 (ibid., I, f. 357r–v, cf. f. 495r). Installed 21 Oct. (Wharton, Anglia Sacra, I, 684). Occ. 5 Feb. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 51); 22 Nov. 1417 (CCR 1413–19, p. 448); 20 Apr. 1418 (CPR 1416–22, p. 183). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 431. Edmund Walsingham (Walsyngham) 1418– Occ. 25 July 1418 (CUL, EDC.7/8/3); 18 Aug. 1418 (CUL, EDR.G/2/3, f.134v), 8 Oct. 1424 (ibid. f.116r); 7 Nov. 1424 (CUL, EDC.7/7/5). See Emden, BRUC, p. 613); Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 454. Peter de Ely 1425– El. by 7 March 1425 (his 1st year) (CUL, EDC.7/7/5; 7/17/46). D. between 13 Nov. 1431 and 3 July 1432 (CUL, EDC.7/7/5, 7/12/6), but presumably res. by 1 Oct. 1430 (see next entry). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 408–9. William Wells (Welles, Wellis, Wellys) Occ. 1 Oct. 1430 (CUL, EDR.G/2/3, f.117v); 12 July 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 9); 1444 (Ely, G/1/4, ff. 57r, 64v); 12 Apr. 1446 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 2r); 12 Nov. 1446 (A. W. W. Dale ed., Warren’s Book, (Cambridge, 1911), p. 57); 1452 (Ely, G/1/4, f. 30r); 20 Apr. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 21); 24 Apr. 1460 (Ely, G/1/5, f. 109r); 26 June 1461 (Bodl., Ashmole ms. 801, f. 95r). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 459. Also called William Martyn occ. Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 267d). Henry Peterborough (Petyrburgh) –1478 Occ. 14 June 1462 (CUL, EDC.7/17/court); 10 July 1462 (Ely, G/1/5, f. 110r); 1463 (ibid., f. 115r); 12 Feb. 1470 (CPL, XII, 772); 4 Feb. 1471 (TNA, C67/44, m. 6); 1475 (Ely, G/1/5, f. 170r). He became dumb on 14 Feb. 1478 and on 24 June John Soham was apptd as coadjutor. Res. 26 July 1478 (Wharton, Anglia Sacra, I, 672; Lambeth ms. 448, f. 113r–v). D. 10 Aug. 1480 (Lambeth ms. 448, f. 113r). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 430. Roger Westminster (Westmenstyr) 1478– El. 28 July 1478 (Lambeth ms. 448, f. 113r). Occ. 4 Aug. 1480 (CPR 1476–85, p. 215); 24 Feb. 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 12); 4 Sept. 1485 (Norfolk RO, Hare 2111.194x2); 17 Feb. 1491 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 147v); 23 May 1492 (ibid., f. 156v); 28 Sept. 1492 (ibid., f. 160v); 23 July 1494 (ibid., f. 179r); 11, 15 Dec. 1495 (ibid., f. 187v); 12 Apr. 1497 (ibid., f. 196r); 15 Nov. 1499 (CUL, EDR.G/2/3, f.157v). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 459–60. Robert Colville (Colvill, Colville, Cowell) –1510 Occ. 5 Oct. 1500 (CUL, EDC.7/17/74); (Robert) 14 Oct. 1501 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, f. 7v; 2nd ser., f. 9v); 9 Apr. 1502 (ibid., f. 12r); 2 Apr. 1508 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 551); 20 Apr. 1508 (CCR 1500–9, p. 334, no. 898); 9 Jan. 1510 excuses for non-attendance at Convocation on acct of illness (CUL, Add. ms. 2950, f. 85r). Occ. 15 Aug. 1510 (CUL, EDR. G/2/3, f. 186v). Res. (see Greatrex, Biog. Reg. p. 398 and below). As former pr., a party in a chancery case n.d. (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/549/62). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 398–9. William Wittlesey (Wittilsey, Wytlessey) alias Foliot (Folet, Folyott) 1510–1516 Occ. 27 Sept. 1510 (CUL, EDR. G/2/3, f.186v; 27 Oct. 1510 (Norfolk RO, Hare 2061.193x6); 1515 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 277r); 10 March 1516 (TNA, E315/93, f. 173r). Res. by 27 March 1516: pet. for lic. to el. (Ely, G/1/7, f. 55r where he is called Folyott). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 411, 463.

40

benedictine houses: independent John Cottenham 1516–1522 M. of Ely, el. 29 March 1516; eln conf. 1 Apr. 1516 (Ely, G/1/7, ff. 55r–60v) – bp of Ely re his visitn at Ely – he has apptd a new pr., mentd in report of 4 Apr. 1516 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(1), p. 488, no. 1733). D. 1522 (Wharton, Anglia Sacra, I, 685). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 400–1. Robert Welles (Wells) or Steward 1522–1539 M. A. El. 1522 (Wharton, Anglia Sacra, I, 685). See Sharpe, Latin Writers, p. 577. Surrendered priory 18 Nov. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), pp. 189–90, no. 542). Gt of pension 1 March 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 550, no. 1032). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 457–8. Unsuccessful candidate for the suffragan bpric of Colchester 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 209, no. 519(19); Lambeth, Reg. Cranmer, f. 197v). Dean of Ely 1541 till his death on 22 Sept. 1557 (Le Neve 1541–1857, VII, 10). See F. Heal, ‘Steward, Robert (d. 1557)’, Oxford DNB; D. M. Owen, ‘From monastic house to cathedral chapter: the experiences at Ely, Norwich and Peterborough’ in D. Marcombe and C. S. Knighton eds., Close Encounters: English Cathedrals and Society since 1540 (Nottingham, 1991), pp. 4–17. EVESHAM (Worcs), St. Mary and St Ecgwin f. c. 970; community expelled c. 975; ref. 995 x 997. Lists in VCH Worcs, II, 126–7; Heads, I, 46–8, 248; Heads, II, 41–3. John de Ombersley (Ambresley(e), Ombresley) 1367–1379 Cellarer of Evesham, el. 4 July 1367, bl. by bp of Lincoln at Banbury 18 July, installed 1 Aug. (Ch. Evesham, p. 299). Royal ass. 10 July 1367 (CPR 1364–67, p. 420). D. 30 Oct. 1379 and bur. in the nave of the church in front of the screen (Ch. Evesham, p. 303; Penwortham Docts, p. 90). D., lic. to el. 8 Nov. 1379 (CPR 1377–81, p. 395). Roger (de) Yatton 1379–1418 M. of Evesham, el. 20 Nov. 1379 (Ch. Evesham, pp. 303–4); installed 24 Dec. 1379 (ibid., p. 304); temps. 26 Nov. 1379 (CPR 1377–81, p. 401). D. 24 Nov. 1418 (Ch. Evesham, p. 310; BL. Cotton ms. Titus C IX, f. 2r): pet. for lic. to el. s.d. (TNA, C84/42/3; BL, Cotton ms. Titus C IX, f. 1r). D., lic. to el. 26 Nov. 1418 (CPR 1416–22, p. 175; BL, Cotton ms. Titus C IX, f. 1r). Richard Bromsgrove (Bremesgrave, Bromisgrove) 1418–1434 Infirmarer of Evesham, el. 6 Dec. 1418 (Ch. Evesham, p. 338; BL, Cotton ms. Titus C IX, f. 2r–v); pet. for royal ass. 8 Dec.; royal ass. 12 Dec.; (BL, Cotton ms. Titus C IX, f. 3r–v); temps. 12 Dec. 1418 (CPR 1416–22, p. 178); bl. 21 Dec. 1418 (BL, Cotton ms. Titus C IX, f. 3v). D. by 26 Nov. 1434: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/44/48). D., lic. to el. 30 Nov. 1434 (CPR 1429–36, p. 446) but cf. D. 10 May 1435 (Ch. Evesham, p. 338). Register: BL, Cotton ms. Tiberius C IX, ff. 1–38. See D. C. Cox, ‘Bromsgrove, Richard (d. 1434)’, Oxford DNB. John Wykewan (Wikewan, Wykewon, Wykewone) 1434–1461 Pr. of Evesham, temps. 14 Dec. 1434 (CPR 1429–36, pp. 444–5), but cf. el. 21 Dec. 1435; bl. s.d. (St Thomas the Apostle’s day) (Ch. Evesham, p. 338) D., lic. to el. 8 Feb. 1461 (CPR 1452–61, p. 645). See Emden, BRUO, III, 2113. Richard Penbroke (Penbrok) 1461–1467 M. of Evesham, el. 3 March 1461 (Ch. Evesham, p. 339); temps. 8 May 1461 (CPR 1461–67, p. 9). D. 7 May 1467 (Ch. Evesham, p. 339): pet. for lic. to el. 8 May 1467 (TNA, C84/49/32). D., lic. to el. 19 May 1467 (CPR 1467–77, p. 15). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1456. Richard Hawkesbury (Hawkesburye, Hawkysbury) 1467–1477 Pr. of Evesham, pet. for royal ass. 11 June 1467 (TNA, C84/49/36); temps. 22 June 1467 (CPR 1467–77, p. 35); installed 6 Aug. 1467 (Ch. Evesham, p. 339). D. 6 Apr. 1477 (ibid.). D., lic. to el. 3 (sic) Apr. 1477 (CPR 1476–85, p. 33). William Upton 1477–1483 M. of Evesham and pr. of Alcester, el. 18 Apr. 1477 (Ch. Evesham, p. 339); pet. for royal ass. 30 Apr. 1477 (TNA, C84/51/18); temps. 7 May 1477 (CPR

41

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 1476–85, pp. 44–5). Occ. 12 Apr. 1483 (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, p. 135). D. 18 Apr. 1483 (Ch. Evesham, p. 339): pet. for lic. to el. 19 Aug. 1483; warrant for lic. 23 Aug. (Harley 433, II, 11–13). D., lic. to el. 25 Aug. 1483 (CPR 1476–85, p. 365). John Norton 1483–1492 Claustral pr. of Evesham, el. 4 Sept. 1483 (Ch. Evesham, p. 339); warrant for temps. 22 Sept. 1483 (Harley 433, II, 20–1); temps. 27 Sept. 1483 (CPR 1476–85, p. 368). D. 2 July 1491 and 7 Henry VII, recte 1492 (Ch. Evesham, p. 339). D. (unnamed), lic. to el. 10 July 1492 (Archaeologia, 15 (1806), 396; cf. CPR 1485–94, p. 409). Thomas Newbold (Newbolde) 1492–1513 Cellarer of Evesham, el. 18 July 1491 and 7 Henry VII, recte 1492 (Ch. Evesham, p. 339); temps. 23 Aug. 1492 (CPR 1485–94, p. 409). D. 6 Dec. 1514, recte 1513 (Ch. Evesham, p. 339): pet. for lic. to el. 8 Dec. 1513; lic. to el. 17 Dec., iss. 22 Dec. 1513 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(2), p. 1115, no. 2535(20, 24)). Clement Lichefeld (Lichfeld, Lychefeild, Lychfelde) alias Wych 1514–1538 BTh, pr of Evesham, el. 28 Dec. 1514, recte 1513 (Ch. Evesham, p. 340): pet. of conv. 2 Jan. 1514; temps. 8 Jan., iss. 4 Feb. 1514 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(2), pp. 1172, no. 2684(22)). Dr Petre to Cromwell – he has been to Evesham where the abb. res. upon receipt of your letters, but desired me to keep it secret while here or it would be noted that he had res. for fear of deprivation 17 March 1538 (ibid., XIII(1), p. 197, no. 531; Wright, Suppression, pp. 177–8, no. 89; Cook, pp. 161–2, no. C; Knowles, RO, III, 340). Res. (unnamed), lic. to el. 3 Apr., iss. 4 Apr. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 326, no. 887(3)). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1183. See E. A. B. Barnard, ‘Clement Lichfield, last abbot of Evesham’, Trans. Worcs. Arch. Soc., new ser. 5 (1929 for 1927–8), 38–51. D. 1546 (Vale of Evesham Research Paper 1 (1967), 37; Robert Joseph, app. V, p. 278). Philip Hawford (Haford, Haforde) alias Ballard 1538–1540 Temps. on res. of Clement Lichefeld 15 May 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 411, no. 1115(26)). Request of abb. and conv. of Evesham to be a college n.d. [1539] (ibid., XIV(1), p. 532, no. 1191). Occ. 10 Jan. 1540 (TNA, E303/20/73); 12 Jan. 1540 (TNA, E303/21/182). See C. W. Clarke, ‘Evesham abbey: the final disunity’, Vale of Evesham Research Paper 1 (1967), 35–46 (dissolved 30 Jan. 1540); see also M. D. Knowles & T. Dart, ‘Notes on a bible of Evesham abbey’, EHR, 79 (1964), 775–8, with dissolution account at 776. Gt of pension 27 Jan. 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, pp. 37–8, no. 118); 16 Feb. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 550, no. 1032). See E. A. B. Barnard, ‘Philip Hawford, pseudo-abbot of Evesham (1539) and dean of Worcester (1553–1557)’, Trans. Worcs. Arch. Soc., new ser. 5 (1929 for 1927–8), 52–69; Robert Joseph, app. V, p. 281. Will of Philip Hawford dated 14 Jan. 1557, probate 23 Nov. 1557 (pd in full with inventory Barnard, ‘Philip Hawford’, 55–69). EYNSHAM (Oxon), St Mary (etc., see Binns, p. 72) f. 1005; ref. –1086 and again in 1091(at Stow, Lincs); 1094 x 5 (returned to Eynsham). Lists in VCH Oxon, II, 67; Ctl. Eynsham, I, pp. xiii–xxxii; Heads, I, 48–9, 248; Heads, II, 43–4. Geoffrey de Lambourn (Lamburn) –1388 Occ. from 26 Jan. 1352 to 6 June 1353 (CCR 1349–54, pp. 464, 604). In Oct. 1366 it was stated that it was abb. Geoffrey’s 15th year (Ctl. Eynsham, II, p. 118, no. 673). 21 Nov. 1358 ment. of Nicholas of Upton, m. of Eynsham, in dispute with the abb. and convent and accused of stealing chalices, books and vestments (CPR 1358–61, p. 123). Attorneys apptd 8 Aug. 1386 on account of abb.’s blindness and old age (CPR 1385–89, p. 193). D. by 13 Aug. 1388, lic. to el. (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 314v). Thomas (de) Bradingstock (Bradyngstok(e)) 1388– M. of Eynsham, eln pres. to bp 4 Sept. 1388; eln conf. 3 Oct. 1388; mand. to install and testl of bl. 4 Oct. 1388 (ibid., ff. 314v–315r). Occ. 1389–93 (BL, Harley Rolls E.31–3); 1394 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XII, f. 413v); 1399–1408 (English Black Monks, III, 147–9); 1402/3–1404/5 (BL, Harley Rolls F. 4, F.6); 20 Oct. 1413 (Ctl. Eynsham, II, p. 198, no. 744).

42

benedictine houses: independent James Ramsden (Ramysden) ?1413/14– Occ. 1414 (1st year) (BL, Harl. Roll L.6); his 2nd yr occ. Sept. 1414 x Sept. 1415 (BL, Harl. Roll F.2); 23 Jan. 1415 (CPL, VI, 357); 13 June 1417 (Reg. Repingdon, III, p. 248, no. 457); 1422/3 – 1428/9 (BL, Harl. Rolls I.18; L.5–6). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1545. Thomas Oxenford (Oxford, Oxinford, Oxonford(e)) 1432– [occ. as pr. of Eynsham 1415 – TNA, C67/37, m. 58; E101/214/5B, m. 29).] Commn to examine eln 22 Jan. 1432, no reason being given for the vacancy; cert. conf. eln 8 Feb. 1432 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVII, f. 57r–v). Occ. 1 May 1434 (CPR 1429–36, p. 393); n.d. (?autumn 1434) (Lincoln Visitations, I, 62). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1416 – says d. Dec. 1440 x March 1441. John Quenyngton (Quenyndone, Quenyngtone) Not yet abb. 24 Nov. 1440 (BL, Harl. Roll. N 27). Occ. 29 May 1441 anno primo Johannis Quenyngton abbatis (BL, Harl. Roll B 11); (John) 1 Oct. 1441 (Ctl. Eynsham, II, p. 154, no. 697); 1442 (BL, Harl. Roll L.11); 5 June 1445 (Lincoln Visitations, II, 91; Ctl. Eynsham, I, p. 431, app. iii); 10 June 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 24); 26 Nov. 1447 (CPR 1446–52, p. 117); 1451x2 (TNA, C1/18/14); 1454 (Ely, G/1/5, f. 129r); 15 March 1456 (CCR 1454–61, p. 133); Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 262d); 16 Oct. 1458 (CPL, XI, 370 sic). Robert Faryngdon 1st year of accts 35–6 Hy VI: 1457 x 1458 (BL, Harley Roll F. 17). Occ. 5 Feb. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 35); 1 March 1458 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 300); 29 March 1468 (English Black Monks, III, 242); 18 Oct. 1468 (CPR 1467–77, p. 74). William Walwyn (Wallewen, Walweyn, Walwyne) 1469– M. of Worcester. Bl. & prof. obed. 15 Oct. 1469, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 94v). Occ. 5 Dec. 1471 (TNA, C67/48, m. 26); 25 Jan. 1474 (CPL, XIII(1), 376); 14 May 1475 (CPR 1467–77, p. 519); 6 Feb. 1476 (CCR 1476–85, p. 36, no. 124); 6 July 1478 (CPR 1476–85, p. 112); 20 Oct. 1484 (TNA, C67/52, m. 6); 1483x4 (TNA, E326/11196); 10 June 1488 (CPR 1485–94, p. 226); 21 May 1494 (LAO, PD/1494/27); 18 Sept. 1495 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 288v); 3 Oct. 1496 (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, p. 89). M. of Worcester, see Sharpe, Latin Writers, p. 815; Emden, BRUO, III, 1977; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 887–8; Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 196. Miles Salley 1497/8–1516/17 [Was he formerly a m. of Abingdon? see Reg. Langton, no. 475; Caryll’s Cases, I, 66.] Term of office began between 13 Dec. 1497 and 28 March 1498 (Ctl. Eynsham, II, p. v, citing TNA, SC2/197/63). Occ. 8 March 1499 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 280r); 14 Nov. 1499 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 185). Papal provn to bpric of Llandaff 8 Jan. 1500 (CPL, XVII(1), p. 382, no. 598); disp. to hold abbey in commendam 8 Jan. 1500 (ibid., XVII(1), pp. 382–3, no. 600; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIV, ff. 216v–217v). Occ. 1503 (Select Cases in Star Camber, I, 137); 11 June 1506 (LAO, PD/1516/19); 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 215, no. 438). D. 1516 (tomb, no inscription) (BGAS, 26 (103), 262–3) – D. 29 Nov. 1516 x 7 Jan. 1517 (Le Neve 1300–1541, XI, 23). Thomas Chaundler 1517– DTh, abb. of Wymondham, el. 21 Feb. 1517; eln conf. 20 March 1517 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 46r). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 116 – m. of Christ Church, Canterbury; pr. of Horsham; warden of Canterbury Coll., Oxford. Henry Reading (Rading, Redyng) –1530 Occ. (Henry) 10 Oct. 1519 (Records of City of Oxford, ed. Turner, p. 22); 8 Dec. 1519 (LAO, PD/1519/11); 30 Apr. 1520 (Ctl. Eynsham, I, p. 435, app. iii; Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, II, 141); 24 Feb. 1522 (LAO, PD/1522/2); 1524 (LAO, PD/1524/20); 1524 x 1525 (BL, Harley Rolls L.16–17); 12 Dec. 1528 (TNA, E315/95, f. 99v). D. by 10 May 1530 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 187r). Anthony Dunstone (Dunstan, Dunston) alias Kitchin (Kechyn) 1530–1538 M. of Westminster, DTh, conv. chose bp as compromissary 10 May 1530 and subsequently he chose Anthony; eln conf. 3 June 1530 (ibid., f. 187r–v). Ackn. royal supremacy 10 Aug. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 440, no. 1121(14)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 207); Aug. 1535 (LAO,

43

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 PD/1535/17). Surrendered abbey 4 Dec. 1538 (TNA, E322/85; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 425, no. 989; DKR 8, app. ii, pp. 20–1). Warrant for pension 21 Jan. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 42, no. 105). Disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 31 Jan. 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 172). Gt of pension 29 Jan. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 602, no. 1355). Bp of Llandaff 1545–1563. D. 31 Oct. 1563. See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 330; M. Gray, ‘Kitchin, Anthony (1477–1563)’, Oxford DNB; Monks of Westminster, p. 184; and M. Gray, ‘The cloister and the hearth: Anthony Kitchin and Hugh Jones, two Reformation bishops of Llandaff’, Jnl Welsh Religious History, 3 (1995), 15–34. FAVERSHAM (Kent), St Saviour f. 1148 Lists in VCH Kent, II, 141; Heads, I, 49–50, 248; Heads, II, 44–5. Robert de Faversham (Faverisham, Feversham) 1370–1409 M. of Faversham, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 17 Sept. 1370 (TNA, C84/30/29); royal ass. 20 Sept. 1370, temps. 8 Oct. 1370 (CPR 1367–70, pp. 465–6). Commn to examine eln 25 Sept. 1370, eln conf. 2 Oct. 1370; mand. for induction 13 Oct. 1370 (Lambeth, Reg. Whittlesey, ff. 33r–34r). D. by 10 Dec. 1409 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel II, ff. 122v–123r). Robert Elham (Eleham) 1409–1426 Subpr. of Faversham, proxy to pres. eln 10 Dec. 1409 (ibid., f. 122v); royal ass. 18 Dec. 1409 (CPR 1408–13, p. 155); citn of opposers 19 Dec. 1409; eln conf. 23 Dec. 1409 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel II, ff. 122v–123r); temps. 23 Dec. 1409 (CPR 1408–13, p. 154). D. by 10 Oct. 1426 (TNA, C84/43/16). John Chartham 1426–1458 M. of Faversham, pet. for royal ass. 10 Oct. 1426 (TNA, C84/43/16); royal ass. 16 Oct. 1426 (CPR 1422–29, p. 379). Commn to conf. eln 20 Oct. 1426; eln conf. 22 Oct. 1426; commn to bp of Dromore to bl. 23 Oct. 1426 (Reg. Chichele, I, 102–5). Temps. 24 Oct. 1426 (CPR 1422–29, p. 381). Occ. 3 Sept. 1458 (CPR 1452–61, p. 489). D. by 18 Oct. 1458: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/48/6). D., lic. to el. 24 Oct. 1458 (CPR 1452–61, p. 464). Walter Gore (Goore) 1458–1498 M. of Faversham, royal ass. 15 Nov. 1458 (ibid.). Cert. conf. eln by archbp of Canterbury 16 Nov. 1458 (TNA, C84/48/7); temps. 18 Nov. 1458 (CPR 1452–61, p. 469). D., lic. to el. 20 Nov. 1498 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 156; but see next entry). See Emden, BRUC, p. 265. John Sheppey (Shepey) or Casteloke (Casteloke) 1499–1538 M. of Faversham, temps. 1 March 1499 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 175) on res. (sic) of Walter Gore. Ackn. royal supremacy 10 Dec. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 593, no. 1594(2)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, I, 98). Letter to Cromwell 16 March 1536, acknowledging the latter’s letter suggesting he res. the house of which he so long had the rule on acct of age and debility – he refuses (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 196, no. 484; Cook, pp. 83–7, no. xlvi). Disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 1 July 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 145). Surrendered abbey 8 July 1538 (TNA, E322/86; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), pp. 498–9, no. 1339; cf. John’s letter ibid., p. 499, no. 1340; and ibid., addenda, I(2), p. 196, no. 484; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 21; Wright, Suppression, pp. 103–7, no. 48). Gt of pension 24 July 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 597, no. 1355). See W. Telfer, Faversham abbey and its last abbot, John Caslock (Faversham Society paper 2, 1965). GLASTONBURY (Soms), St Mary ref. 940 x 946 (BS) Lists in VCH Soms, II, 98–9; Heads, I, 50–2, 248–50; Heads, II, 46–7. John Chynnok alias Wynchestre 1375–1420 M. of Glastonbury, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 25 July 1375 (TNA, C84/31/32); royal ass. 1 Aug. 1375, temps. 17 Aug. 1375 (CPR 1374–77, pp. 130, 132). Prof. obed. 12 Aug. 1375 (HMC Wells, I, 275); cert. conf. eln by bp of Bath and Wells 13 Aug. 1375 (TNA, C84/31/34). D., lic to el. 10 Aug. 1420 (CPR

44

benedictine houses: independent 1416–22, pp. 297–8; Reg. Bubwith, II, p. 483, no. 1278). See I. Keil, ‘Profiles of some abbots of Glastonbury’, Downside Review, 81 (1963), 355–70, at 356–62, which details the struggle with Thomas Coffyn, m. of Glastonbury, who went to the Papal Curia on behalf of those monks wishing to have Chinnock’s eln annulled (see also Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 192; Emden, BRUO, I, 455; cf. TNA, C84/32/23; R. L. Storey, ‘Papal provisions to English monasteries’, Nottingham Medieval Studies, XXXV (1991), 77–91, at 88). For Coffyn see Emden, BRUO, I, 455. Commn to arrest and bring before kg and council Thomas Coffyn, a monk who has brought into England divers bulls annulling the eln of the present abb. of Glastonbury 28 Jan. 1387 (CPR 1385–89, p. 316). Nicholas Frome 1420–1456 M. of Glastonbury, royal ass. 4 Sept. 1420 (CPR 1416–22, p. 312; Reg. Bubwith, II, p. 483, no. 1278); temps. 9 Oct. 1420 (CPR 1416–22, p. 298). Bp of Winchester’s lic. 13 Sept. 1420; eln conf. 19 Sept. 1420; bl. & prof. obed. 22 Sept. 1420; mand. to install 23 Sept. 1420 (Reg. Bubwith, II, pp. 482–3, no. 1278) Abb. going to Basel 1434 (CPR 1429–36, p. 345). D. 24 Apr. 1456 (Reg. Beckington, II, 445). D., lic. to el. 30 Apr. 1456 (CPR 1452–61, p. 281; Reg. Beckington, II, 446). See Emden, BRUO, II, 730. Walter More 1456 M. of Glastonbury, el. 7 May 1456 (Reg. Beckington, II, 445–7); pet. for royal ass. 8 May 1456 (TNA, C84/44/45); royal ass. 13 May 1456 (CPR 1452–61, p. 281; Reg. Beckington, II, 449). Commn to examine eln 12 May 1456; cert. conf. eln 22 May 1456 (Reg. Beckington, II, 448–9); temps. 26 May 1456 (CPR 1452–61, p. 292). D. 22 Oct. 1456 (Reg. Beckington, II, 450). Pet. for lic. to el. 24 Oct. 1456 (TNA, C84/45/6). D., lic. to el. 7 Nov. 1456 (CPR 1452–61, p. 330). John Selwod (Selwode, Sellewode) 1456–1493 M. (receiver) of Glastonbury, el. 15 Nov. 1456 (Reg. Beckington, II, 450–3); royal ass. 24 Nov. 1456 (CPR 1452–61, p. 330). Eln conf. 29 Nov. 1456; bl. 30 Nov. 1456 (Reg. Beckington, II, 450–4, no. 1645). Temps. 7 Dec. 1456 (CPR 1452–61, p. 331). D., lic. to el. 14 July 1493 (CPR 1485–94, p. 426). [Thomas Wasyn pr. of Glastonbury, eln annulled by Bp Fox 1493 (Reg. Stillington & Fox, p. 200, no. 1175; Reg. Fox, pp. 170–1). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1997.] Richard Beere (Beare, Beer, Bere) 1493–1525 M. of Glastonbury, notification by the bp that the right of appointing a new abb. having devolved upon him by reason of the annulment of the eln of Thomas Wasyn, the bp has provided Richard Beere as abb. 12 Nov. 1493 (Reg. Stillington & Fox, p. 200, no. 1175; Reg. Fox, pp. 170–1); mand. to install. 12 Nov. 1493 (Reg. Stillington & Fox, p. 200, no. 1177; Reg. Fox, pp. 172–3); temps. 19 Nov. 1493 (CPR 1485–94, p. 452). Prof. obed. 19 Jan. 1494; installed 20 Jan. 1494 (Reg. Stillington & Fox, p. 200, nos. 1176–7; Reg. Fox, p. 171–3). Occ. 4 Sept. 1524 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 278, no. 626). D. 20 Jan. 1525 (Reg. Wolsey & Clerke, p. 84, no. 479); D., lic. to el. 1 Feb. 1525 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 459, no. 1050; Reg. Wolsey & Clerke, p. 84, no. 479). Seal (BM Seals, no. 3190). See Emden, BRUO, I, 150; R. W. Dunning, ‘Bere, Richard (c. 1455–1525)’, Oxford DNB. Richard Whiting (Whityng, Whytting, Whytyng) 1525–1539 Chamberlain of Glastonbury, el. 3 March 1525 by Wolsey, to whom the 47 monks had unanimously agreed (on 16 Feb.) to delegate their right of electing; royal ass. 24 March 1525; eln conf. 1 Apr. 1525 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 3056, appx no. 22; cf. Longleat mun. 10582; Reg. Wolsey & Clerke, pp. 84–8, no. 479; Cal. Bodl. Chts, p. 663). Ackn. royal supremacy 19 Sept. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 473, no. 1216(28)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, I, 142). The visitors at Glastonbury write to Cromwell 22 Sept. 1539 – report on examination of the abb. His answers ‘will show his cankered and traitorous heart’, We have conveyed him from hence into the Tower being but a very weak man and sickly – will now proceed to discharge his servants and monks (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), pp. 60–1, no. 206; Wright, Suppression, pp. 255–6, no. 126). Cromwell’s remembrances – the abb. of Glastonbury is to be sent down

45

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 to be tried and executed at Glastonbury n.d. (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 139, no. 399). Executed 15 Nov. 1539. Lord Russell writes to Cromwell 16 Nov. 1539 – on the 14th the abb. of Glastonbury was arraigned and next day executed on Torre Hill beside Glastonbury – beheaded and quartered (1 quarter at Wells, 1 at Bath, the rest at Ilchester and Bridgewater and his head upon the abbey gate at Glastonbury) (ibid., XIV(2), p. 185, no. 530; Wright, Suppression, pp. 259–60, no. 129, cf. ibid., pp. 261–2, no. 130; Cook, pp. 246–7, no. clxiii); and see also ‘The last days at Glastonbury, from the letters of Cromwell’s commissioners’ in J. H. Bettey, The suppression of the monasteries in the West Country (Gloucester, 1989), app. xiii, pp. 184–7; Knowles, RO, III, 379–82. See N. Doggett, ‘Whiting, Richard (d. 1539)’, Oxford DNB. Beatified in 1896. GLOUCESTER, St Peter ref. ? 1022 Lists in VCH Glos., II, 61; Heads, I, 52–3, 250; Heads, II, 47–9. John (de) Boyfeld 1377–1380 Precentor of Gloucester, el. 26 Nov. 1377 (Ctl. Gloucester, I, 51–2). Royal ass. 2 Dec. 1377, temps. 31 Dec. 1377 (CPR 1377–81, pp. 73, 82). Bl. by bp of Hereford 20 Dec. 1377, installed 24 Dec. (Ctl. Gloucester, I, 52). D. by 31 Dec. 1380 (TNA, C84/32/31). D., lic to el. 7 Jan. 1381 (CPR 1377–81, p. 564). Walter Froucestre 1381–1412 M. of Gloucester, el. 17 Jan. 1381 (Ctl. Gloucester, I, 55); pet. for royal ass. 18 Jan. 1381 (TNA, C84/32/34); royal ass. 21 Jan. 1381 (CPR 1377–81, p. 564). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Worcester 9 Feb. 1381 (TNA, C84/32/36); installed 14 Feb. 1381 (Ctl. Gloucester, I, 55); temps. 15 Feb. 1381 (CPR 1377–81, p. 598). D. by 16 Apr. 1412: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/45/1). D., lic. to el. 19 Apr. 1412 (CPR 1408–13, p. 392). See Sharpe, Latin Writers, pp. 734–5. See J. Greatrex, ‘Froucester, Walter (d. 1412)’, Oxford DNB. Hugh Morton 1412–1420 Pr. of Ewenny, royal ass. 10 May 1412 (CPR 1408–13, p. 388); temps. 27 May 1412 (CPR 1408–13, p. 408). D., lic. to el. 1 June 1420 (CPR 1416–22, p. 279). John Marwent (Marewent, Merwent) 1420–1437 M. of Gloucester, royal ass. 25 June 1420 (ibid., p. 295). Cert. conf. eln by vicar–gnl of Worcester 12 July 1420 (TNA, C84/42/12); temps. 14 July 1420 (CPR 1416–22, p. 281). D. by 26 Sept. 1437: pet for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/45/26). D., lic. to el. 29 Sept. 1437 (CPR 1436–41, p. 92). See also Ewenny. Reginald Boulers (Boulond) 1437–1450 DTh, pet. for royal ass. 24 Oct. 1437 (TNA, C84/45/27); royal ass. 29 Oct. 1437 (CPR 1436–41, p. 99); temps. 12 Nov. 1437 (ibid., p. 117). Papal provn as bp of Hereford 18 Sept. 1450 (CPL, X, 507; Reg. Boulers, pp. 1–2). Res., lic. to el. 29 Dec. 1450 (CPR 1446–52, p. 408). See Sharpe, Latin Writers, p. 455. Thomas Sebroke 1451–1458 DTh, m. of Gloucester, pet. for royal ass. 23 Dec. 1450 (TNA, C84/47/18); royal ass. 22 Jan. 1451 (CPR 1446–52, p. 406); temps. 16 Feb. 1451 (ibid., p. 423). D., lic. to el. 18 Jan. 1458 (CPR 1452–61, p. 413). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1661. Richard Hauley or Hanley 1458–1472 M. of Gloucester, royal ass. 22 Feb. 1458 (CPR 1452–61, p. 417); temps. 11 March 1458 (ibid., p. 418). D. by 26 March 1472: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/50/21). D., lic. to el.28 March 1472 (CPR 1467–77, p. 328). William Farley (Fareley, Farleye) 1472–1498 M. of Gloucester, pet. for royal ass. 7 Apr. 1472 (TNA, C84/50/23); royal ass. 16 Apr. 1472 (CPR 1467–77, p. 328). Eln conf. 22 Apr. 1472; bl. 23 Apr. 1472 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter II, p. 76); cert. conf. eln by bp of Worcester 23 Apr. 1472 (TNA, C84/50/25); temps. 1 May 1472 (CPR 1467–77, p. 333). D., lic. to el. 4 Oct. 1498 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 170). See Emden, BRUO, II, 667. John Malvern (Malverne) 1498–1500 M. of Gloucester, royal ass. 22 Oct. 1498 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 171); temps. 17 Dec. 1498 (ibid.). D., lic. to el. 18 Aug. 1500 (ibid., p. 203).

46

benedictine houses: independent Thomas Braunche (Branche) 1500–1510 BTh, m. of Gloucester, el. 10 (sic) Aug. 1500 (Gloucester Cath., Reg. Braunche, f. 1r); royal ass. 7 Sept. 1500 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 214); eln conf. 15 Sept. 1500; bl. & prof. obed. 16 Sept. 1500 (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, p. 353; Gloucester Cath., Reg. Braunche, f. [i]v); temps. 19 Oct. 1500 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 218). D. 1 July 1510 (Gloucester Cath., Reg. Newton, ff. 8r, 30r). D., pet. for lic. to el. 3 July 1510; lic. to el. 6 July, iss. 9 July 1510 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 320, no. 546(40)); cf. lic. to el. 10 July 1510 (Gloucester Cath., Reg. Newton, f. 10r–v). Abbatial register: Gloucester D. & C., Reg. Braunche. See Emden, BRUO, I, 249. John Newton alias Browne 1510–1514 DTh, previously pr. of St Guthlac, Hereford, el. 30 July 1510 ‘magna controversia de predicta electione inter dictum reverendum patrem et quendam dompnum Johannem Hunteley adtunc commonachum et cellerarium dicti monasterii non obstante’ (Gloucester Cath., Reg. Newton, f. 1r–v; for eln details see ibid., ff. 2r–38r; Ctl. Gloucester, III, xxxii–xxxvi). [For Hunteley see also under Bromfield and Leonard Stanley]; pet. for royal ass. 30 July 1510; royal ass. 28 Oct., iss. 30 Oct. 1510 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 346, no. 604(49)); citn of opposers 4 Nov.; eln conf. by Richard, bp of Winchester acting for the absent bp of Worcester 22 Nov. 1510 (Gloucester Cath., Reg. Newton, ff. 1r–v, 31r, 37r–38r); bl. & prof. obed. 25 Nov. 1510; installed 6 Dec. 1510 (ibid., ff. 35r–v, 1r–v). Letter of kg to the pr.of Gloucester, now being president of chapter, on the late disorderly proceedings at an eln held at the abbey on 12 Aug. 1510. He reminds the pr. that he is responsible for the good rule of the monastery during the vacancy (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 325, no. 555; Gloucester Cath., Reg. Newton, f. 36r–v; Ctl. Gloucester, III, xxxv–vi). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Worcester 23 Nov. 1510; temps. 24 Nov., iss. 28 Nov. 1510 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 359, no. 632(83)). D. 30 March 1514 (Gloucester Cath., Reg. Malvern I, 1st ser., f. 3v). D., pet. for lic. to el. 31 March 1514; lic. to el. 4 Apr., iss. 8 Apr. 1514 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(2), p. 1244, no. 2861(17); Gloucester Cath., Reg. Malvern I, 1st ser., ff. [2v], 6r–v). Abbatial register: Gloucester D. & C., Reg. Newton. See Emden, BRUO, II, 1358–9. William Malvern (Malverne) alias Parker 1514–1539 BTh, m. of Gloucester, el. 4 May 1514 (Gloucester Cath., Reg. Malvern I, 1st ser., ff. [3r–34v]; see also Ctl. Gloucester, III, xlvii–xlix); pet. for royal ass. 5 May 1514; royal ass. 8 May, iss. 12 May 1514 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(2), p. 1281, no. 2964(34); Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, p. 215). Warrant for dedimus potestatem to take fealty 10 May 1514 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(2), p. 1280, no. 2964(22)). Eln conf. 1 June 1514 and bl. & prof. obed. s.d. (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, pp. 215–16); cert. conf. eln by bp of Worcester 2 June 1514; temps. 26 June, iss. 20 Aug. 1514 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(2), p. 1367, no. 3226(25)). Ackn. royal supremacy 31 Aug. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 442, no. 1121(64); (in full) Ctl. Gloucester, III, l-liii). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 409). D. by 9 June 1539: the monastery write to Cromwell – owing to the d. of their late abb. William Malverne they desire Cromwell’s advice on how to proceed in petitioning for a new eln (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 500, no. 1096). Called William Parker abb. 20 June 1537 (Hereford Cath. Mun. 2315). Abbey surrendered 2 Jan. 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 48, no. 139). Abbatial registers: Gloucester D. & C., Reg. Malvern I & II. See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 374; C. Litzenberger, ‘Malvern, William (1485 x 1490 – 1539)’, Oxford DNB. HULME, see ST BENET OF HULME HUMBERSTON (Lincs), St Mary and St Peter f. c.1160 Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 134; Heads, I, 53, 250; Heads, II, 49. See A. E. Kirkby and A. R. Taithby, The Abbey of St Mary and St Peter, Humberston, Lincolnshire (Waltham, 1974).

47

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Ranulph de Haltham (Holtham) 1364–1381 M. of Humberston, apptd by bp of Lincoln, to whom the right of appt had been transferred, 13 Feb. 1364 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. X, f. 6v). Occ. 1377, 1381 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, pp. 31, 169, nos. 420, 2091; also (as Ralph) 1381, p. 121, no. 1490). Pardoned for the death of Robert Neuland of Humberston 15 June 1380 (CPR 1377–81, p. 501). Cess. by 18 May 1381 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, f. 114r). Mand. to make provision for ex-abb. 26 May 1381 (ibid.). Peter de Irford 1381– Pr. of Humberston, eln pres. to bp 18 May 1381; eln quashed but apptd by bp 26 May 1381 (ibid.). John Wadyngham –1415 Occ. 25 Sept. 1410 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 47r). (John) vacated office; lic. to el. 18 March 1415 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 66).6 William West 1415– M. of Humberston, pres. 6 Apr. 1415 (ibid.). Occ. 6 July 1440 (Lincoln Visitations, II, 140). On 7 Nov. 1442 the bp sent a mand. to the conv. to obey William West, m. of Humberston, to whom he had committed the spiritualities and temps. (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 38v) – was he ex-abb. by this date? William Waynflete Former m. of Bardney, occ. 8 May 1444 (Lincoln Visitations, II, 32). Bp writes to the abb. and conv. of Bardney informing him that he had apptd Waynflete to be abb. of Humberston and seeking the abb.’s lic 11 Feb. 1445 (ibid., II, 148). [instn to vicarage May 1446 on the presn of the pr. and conv. of Humberston – is this indicating a vacancy or just a scribal error? (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 99r).] [Nicholas Derby Occ. 34 Henry VI (1455x56) (BL, Lansdowne ms. 207A, f. 204r), but with no source given.] John Waryn Occ. 2 March 1464 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 80v). William Adley Occ. n.d. (1486 x 1493 or 1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/163/16; C1/167/11). John Enderby –1491 Res. by 12 Oct. 1491 and pension gtd (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, ff. 147v–148r). Thomas Ermyne 1491– M. of Bardney, apptd by bp 12 Oct. 1491 ex eo quod in eodem monasterio in huiusmodi vacacionis tempore non reperitur sufficiens monachorum numerus per quos electio futuri abbatis eiusdem monasterii canonice celebrari valeat, iure nobis hac vice legitime devoluto (ibid.). Thomas Ernysby described as former abb. at visitn of 22 July 1519 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, II, 168). Is he the same as Ermyne above? William Conesby (Connyby, Cony) –1523 Occ. n.d. (1518 x 1524) (TNA, C1/517/1); (William) 10 Aug. 1521 (LAO, PD/1521/5, 22); 19 March 1522 (LNQ, V, 36); 8 Apr., 16 June 1523 (Sandbeck, Lumley mss. MTD/E4/1–2). Vicar–gnl of Lincoln assigned pension to the late abb. and gtd him the cell of Tickhill for his lifetime 28 March 1524 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 28r). Stephen Wilson 1523– M. of Bardney, bp as compromissary apptd Stephen 3 Dec. [1523] (ibid.). Occ. 28 March 1524 (ibid.); 29 June 1525 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, II, 169); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2699, no. 6047). Robert Conysby (Connesbye, Conysbe) –1537 Ackn. royal supremacy 10 Aug. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 441, no. 1121(30)). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, after 7 Aug. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 173). Gt of pension 1 Feb. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). D. about 3 Edward VI (1549x50) (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 130). LUFFIELD (Bucks and Northants), St Mary f. 1116 x 1118. diss. 1494 (priory) Lists in VCH Bucks, I, 349–50; VCH Northants, II, 97; Luffield Chts., II, p. lxxix; Heads, I, 53–4, 250; Heads, II, 49–51. 16

William Swynhopp given as abb. in 1422 in the VCH list was in fact pr. not abb. (Lincoln Visitations, I, 72).

48

benedictine houses: independent William (de) Horwode (Horewode, Horwood) 1349–1383 M. of Luffield, royal ass. 8 June 1349, temps. 30 June 1349 (CPR 1348–50, pp. 302, 334). Eln quashed but apptd by bp 25 June 1349 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., IX, f. 287v). Res., lic. to el. 23 Apr. 1383 (CPR 1381–85, p. 242; cf. Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, f. 230r–v). John (de) Pirye (Pery, Puyrye, Pyri, Pyry(e)) 1383–1396 M. of Luffield, pet. for royal ass. 16 May 1383 (TNA, C84/33/14); royal ass. 16 May 1383 (CPR 1381–85, p. 271). Commn to examine eln 27 May 1383; eln conf. 10 June 1383; cert. 11 June; notification to kg 15 June 1383 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. X, f. 230r–v). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 15 June 1383 (TNA, C84/33/16); temps. 19 June 1383 (CPR 1381–85, p. 280). D., lic. to el. 27 Aug. 1396 (CPR 1396–99, p. 20). John Horwode (Harewode) 1396–1420 Order to the sheriff of Northampton to go to Luffield on the day of the eln of a pr. and ensure that no stranger shall meddle in the eln. The subpr. and conv. are afraid that ‘divers evildoers of those parts’ flocking to the priory at eln time will meddle in favour of some person of the conv. whose preferment they desire, 30 Aug. 1396 (CCR 1396–99, pp. 14–15). M. of Luffield, pet. for royal ass. 10 Sept. 1396 (TNA, C84/36/39); royal ass. 13 Sept. 1396 (CPR 1396–99, p. 25). Commn to conf. 19 Sept. 1396; eln conf. 23 Sept. 1396 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, f. 184r); cert. conf. eln 26 Sept. 1396 (TNA, C84/36/42); temps. 27 Sept. 1396 (CPR 1396–99, p. 26). D., lic. to el. 20 Aug. 1420 (CPR 1416–22, p. 297). John Hals 1420–1443 M. of Luffield, royal ass. 28 Aug. 1420 (Luffield Chts., I, no. 94); commn to conf. eln 6 Sept. 1420; eln conf. 10 Sept. 1420 (Reg. Fleming, I, no. 438; Luffield Chts., I, app. no. A8). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 12 Sept. 1420 (TNA, C84/42/13); temps. 20 Sept. 1420 (CPR 1416–22, p. 311). D. 11 July 1443: pet. for lic. to el. 13 July 1443 (TNA, C84/46/21). D., lic. to el. 15 July 1443 (CPR 1441–46, p. 166; Luffield Chts., I, no. 93). John Pinchebeck (Pinchebek(e), Pynchbeke, Pynchebek(e)) 1443–1468 M. of Luffield, pet. for royal ass. 27 July 1443 (TNA, C84/46/22); royal ass. 1 Aug. 1443 (CPR 1441–46, p. 189). Eln conf. 13 Aug. 1443 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 131r); temps. 18 Aug. 1443 (CPR 1441–46, p. 189). Res. by 5 May 1468 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 187v). In Pinchebeck’s time (27 Sept. 1456) there were moves to convey the priory’s possns to Magdalen College, Oxford, but these were not successful (CPR 1452–61, p. 324). William Rogers (Roggers, Rogerus) 1468–1488 M. of Abingdon, lic. gtd by abb. of Abingdon to leave abbey 1 May 1468; apptd by the bp of Lincoln 5 May 1468 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 187v). Res. by 27 Feb. 1488 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 183r). Thomas Rowland (Rowlande) 1488–1494 BTh, m. of Durham, coll. by bp of Lincoln 27 Feb. 1488 et ad ipsius reverendi patris collacionem, provisionem et disposicionem pro et ex eo quod in eodem prioratu superstites non sunt per quos ad electionem futuri prioris prout antiquitus ibidem fieri consuevit procedi valeat hac vice . . . (ibid.). Occ. 1 Apr. 1491 (Luffield Chts. I, no. 291); 21 Nov. 1492 (ibid., II, no. 711M). House suppressed 1494 (see below). Abb. of Abingdon 1496–1504. See Emden, BRUO, III, 1601. Papal suppression of the priory of Luffield and appropriation to the mensa of the chapel, chantry and hospital which King Henry VII intends to found in or near the college of St George, Windsor, 4 Oct. 1494 (TNA, SC7/4/10). Suppression motu proprio of the priories of Mottisfont and Luffield and appropriation to Westminster abbey for the support of the chapel Henry VII intends to found there 20 Jan. 1500 (TNA, SC7/4/1). Gt to the abb. and conv. of Westminster of the priory and manor of Luffield and lic. for them to appropriate the same 8 Aug. 1503 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 304; cf. inqn held 29 June 1503 confirming that the priory had escheated to the Crown even if the fiction was maintained that Thomas Rowland had died, IPMs Henry VII, III, pp. 415–16, nos. 773–5). Papal suppression of the priory and the collegiate churches of St Martin le Grand and Tickhill and appropriation to

49

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 King Henry VII’s Chapel to be erected at Westminster, 20 May 1504 (TNA, SC7/26/24; CPL, XVIII, pp. 148–9, no. 113). Listed as among the possessions of Westminster abbey 16 July 1504 (CCR 1500–9, p. 149, no. 389). MALMESBURY (Wilts), St Mary and St Aldhelm ref. c. 965 Lists in VCH Wilts, III, 230–1; Heads, I, 54–6, 250–1; Heads, II, 51–2. Walter (de) Camme 1361–1396 M. of Malmesbury, made abb. 31 Oct. (Eulog. Hist., III, 313), royal ass. 4 Nov. 1361, temps. 25 Nov. 1361 (CPR 1361–64, pp. 93, 115). Eln conf. 9 Nov. 1361 (WSRO, D1/2/3, vol. 2, II, f. 287r). D. 23 Feb. 1396 (BL, Add. ms. 6165, f. 59r). D., lic. to el. 27 Feb. 1396 (CPR 1391–96, p. 661). Seal (BM Seals, no. 3599; Hereford Seals, p. 8). See also Emden, BRUO, I, 343. Thomas (de) Chellesworth (Chelesworth, Chelworth) 1396–1424 M. of Malmesbury, pet. for royal ass. 11 March 1396 (TNA, C84/36/24); royal ass. 18 March 1396 (CPR 1391–96, p. 684). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury, conf. 6 Apr., cert. 19 Apr. 1396 (TNA, C84/36/27); temps. 18 Apr. 1396 (CPR 1391–96, p. 690). D. by 2 Apr. 1424: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/43/6). D., lic. to el. 7 Apr. 1424 (CPR 1422–29, p. 199). Roger Pershore (Perschore) 1424–1434 Pr. of Malmesbury, pet. for royal ass. 30 Apr. 1424 (TNA, C84/43/7); royal ass. 5 May 1424 (CPR 1422–29, p. 194); eln conf. 13 May 1424 (WSRO, D1/2/8, 2nd ser., f. 43r–v); temps. 17 May 1424 (CPR 1422–29, p. 194). D. 26 March 1434 (WSRO, D1/2/9, ff. 16r, 17v, 18r; TNA, E135/22/53). Pet. for lic. to el. 27 March 1434 (TNA, C84/44/43). D., lic. to el. 13 Apr. 1434 (CPR 1429–36, p. 338; WSRO, D1/2/9, f. 17v). Thomas Bristowe (Brystow(e)) 1434–1456 M. of Malmesbury, el. 17 Apr. 1434 (WSRO, D1/2/9, ff. 16r–20vr); royal ass. 24 Apr. 1434 (CPR 1429–36, p. 337); eln conf. n.d. (WSRO, D1/2/9, f. 20r); cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury 26 Apr. 1434 (TNA, C84/44/44); temps. 30 Apr. 1434 (CPR 1429–36, p. 341). D. 2 Dec. 1456 (BL, Add. ms. 6165, f. 6r). D., lic. to el. 9 Dec. 1456 (CPR 1452–61, p. 331). John Andover (Andever) 1457–1462 DTh, pr. of Pilton and m. of Malmesbury, el. 14 Dec. 1456 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., ff. 26v–27v); royal ass. 3 Jan. 1457 (CPR 1452–61, p. 332); eln conf. 10 Jan. 1457 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., ff. 27v–28r); temps. 15 Jan. 1457 (CPR 1452–61, p. 332); bl. & prof. obed. 23 Jan. 1457 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 28r). D. by 26 Sept. 1462 (TNA, C84/48/40). D., lic. to el. 2 Oct. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 210). See Sharpe, Latin Writers, p. 201; Emden, BRUO, I, 32–3. John Ayly (Ayle, Aylee, Ayley) 1462–1480 Pr. of Malmesbury, el. 15 Oct. 1462 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 112r–v); pet. for royal ass. 16 Oct. 1462 (TNA, C84/48/41). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury 22 Oct. 1462 (TNA, C84/48/42); temps. 25 Oct. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 228). John, abb. of Malmesbury, on account of old age and bodily weakness, loss of sight and grave infirmities, is no longer able to rule the abbey – mand. that in the event of his resigning he may be assigned a yearly pension, 21 June 1479 (CPL, XIII(2), 668). D. by 12 Apr. 1480: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/51/44). D., lic. to el. 24 Apr. 1480 (CPR 1476–85, p. 190). Seal (BM Seals, no. 3600). Thomas Olveston 1480–1510 M. of Malmesbury, Cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury 1 June 1480 (TNA, C84/51/49); temps. 7 June 1480 (CPR 1476–85, p. 202). D. 2 Jan. 1510; pet. for lic. to el. 18 Jan.; lic. to el. 26 Jan., iss. 4 Feb. 1510 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 170, no. 381(11); WSRO, D1/2/14, f. 136r). Richard Frampton 1510–1515 M. of Malmesbury, el. 4–5 March 1510 (WSRO, D1/2/14, ff. 136r–138v); pet. for royal ass. 5 March 1510; royal ass. 28 June, iss. 23 July 1510 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 322, no. 546(64)). Warrant for a writ of dedimus potestatem to take fealty 16 July, iss. 17 July 1511 (ibid., I(1), p. 446, no. 833(52)); warrant for temps. 28 Oct.,

50

benedictine houses: independent iss. 4 Nov. 1511; cert. by bp of taking of fealty 22 July, cert. 1 Oct. 1511; temps. 4 Nov. 1511 (ibid., I(1), p. 486, no. 969(5)). Mand. to bps of Durham and London and the dean of Chichester re the recent pet. of Richard Frampton, m. of Malmesbury. On the voidance of the abbey by the d. of abb. Thomas, Richard was el. The claustral pr. Thomas Borton and other monks claimed Richard’s eln was uncanonical and appealed to the apostolic see and for the tuition of the Court of Canterbury. Subsequently they el. John Codryngton, m. of Malmesbury as abb. Richard then appealed to the apostolic see and for the tuition of the Court of Canterbury. The pope orders the commissaries to execute the papal mand. 22 June 1510 (CPL, XIX, pp. 217–18, no. 364); further mand. to commissaries 28 Sept. 1511 (ibid., XIX, p. 323, no. 567). D. 27 Jan. 1515, bur. 29 Jan. (TNA, C84/40/49). D., lic. to el. 24 Feb. 1515 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(1), p. 62, no. 187). Richard Camme (Cam) 1515–1531x3 Royal ass. 1 Apr. 1515 (ibid., II(1), p. 91, no. 289); warrant for fealty 2 Apr. 1515 (ibid., II(1), p. 92, no. 292). Temps. 26 May 1515 (ibid., II(1), p. 144, no. 513). D., lic. to el. n.d. (ibid., VII, p. 234, no. 588). John Coddryngton, pr. of Malmesbury, writes to Cromwell, certifying the abb.’s death, dated 15 May [1533] (Cromwell’s earlier letter is dated 13 May) (ibid., VI, p. 218, no. 489; cf. p. 288, no. 492). See next entry about the problem of dates. Robert Frampton alias Selwyn (Sellwin) 1531x3–1539 M. of Malmesbury. Rowland Lee writes to Cromwell 17 June [1531]: This day I go to Malmesbury. The eln there will be on Wednesday night if I can. (ibid., V, p. 141, no. 300).7 John Codryngton, pr. of Malmesbury, with subpr. and conv. write to Henry VIII. Received on 3 July his letters showing that the kg had been informed that there had been great variance among them as to the eln and had sent Dr Lee to them to signify his pleasure. They are in perfect concord and Dr Lee, who has been with them twice, has not declared the kg’s pleasure so largely as was done today by Sir Edward Baynton, steward of the abbey – accordingly to send Naynton or Lee the names of four brethren that the kg may choose one, 5 July [1531] (ibid., V, p.152, no. 322). Robert occ. as abb. 3 May 1532 (ibid., V, p. 462, no 990). Letter re eln at Malmesbury 20 June 1533 (ibid., addenda, I(1), p. 296, no. 852) – further letter – compromise 5 July 1533 (ibid., I(1), p. 298, no. 858); royal ass. 22 July, iss. 25 July 1533 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, p. 404, no. 929(51)); eln conf. 5 Aug. 1533; bl. & prof. obed. 6 Aug. 1533 (WSRO, D1/2/15, f. 39r–v). Surrendered abbey 15 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 48, no. 139). Gt of pension [15 Dec.] 1539, to begin Lady Day 1540 (ibid., XIV(2), p. 255, no. 687); 26 Feb. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 551, no. 1032). MILTON (Dorset), St Mary, St Michael, St Samson and St Branwalader f. 964 Lists in VCH Dorset, II, 62; J. P. Traskey, Milton Abbey : a Dorset monastery in the middle ages (Tisbury, 1978), pp. 201–2; Heads, I, 56, 251; Heads, II, 52–3. Robert (de) Burbach(e) 1352–1382 M. of Milton, royal ass. 30 Nov. 1352, temps. 12 Dec. 1352 (CPR 1350–54, pp. 367, 376). D. by 3 Oct. 1382 (TNA, C84/33/1). D., lic. to el. 7 Oct. 1382 (CPR 1381–85, p. 165). John (de) Henton 1382–1383 M. of Milton, royal ass. 24 Oct. 1382 (ibid., p. 176). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury 27 Oct. 1382 (TNA, C84/33/4); temps. 27 Oct. 1382 (CPR 1381–85, p. 177). D. by 13 Jan. 1383: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/33/8). D., lic. to el. 17 Jan. 1383 (CPR 1381–85, p. 219). Walter Archer 1383–1418 M. of Milton, pet for royal ass. 23 Jan. 1383 (TNA, C84/33/9); royal ass. 26 Jan. 1383 (CPR 1381–85, p. 221). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury 7 Feb. 1383 17

There is a problem with the year here. This letter also refers to past Athelney eln which did take place in 1531, but other docts seem to indicate 1533.

51

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 (TNA, C84/33/10); temps. 9 Feb. 1383 (CPR 1381–85, p. 218). D. 10 Jan. 1418 (WSRO, D1/2/8, 2nd ser., f. 11r). D., lic. to el. 20 Jan. 1418 (CPR 1416–22, p. 131). Richard Cley (Cleye) 1418–1432 M. of Milton, el. 28 Jan. 1418 (WSRO, D1/2/8, 2nd ser., ff. 11r–12r); royal ass. 4 Feb. 1418 (CPR 1416–22, p. 133); citn of opposers 14 Feb. 1418; eln conf. & prof. obed. 24 Feb. 1418 (WSRO, D1/2/8, 2nd ser., ff. 11r–13r); temps. 28 Feb. 1418 (CPR 1416–22, p. 136). Res. by 13 March 1432: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/44/15). Res., lic. to el. 15 March 1432 (CPR 1429–36, p. 188). John Haselbere (Haselber, Hasilber) 1432–1458 M. of Milton, el. 21 March 1432 (WSRO, D1/2/9, 2nd ser., f. 10r); pet for royal ass. 21 March 1432 (TNA, C84/44/16); eln conf. 2 Apr. 1432; bl. 3 Apr. 1432 (WSRO, D1/2/9, 2nd ser., f. 10r); cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury 4 Apr. 1432 (TNA, C84/44/18); temps. 4 Apr. 1432 (CPR 1429–36, p. 190). D. 19 May 1458 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 48r). Pet. for lic. to el. 27 May 1458 (TNA, C84/47/7). D., lic. to el. 29 May 1458 (CPR 1452–61, p. 423). John Breweton or Bruton 1458–1481/2 M. of Milton, el. 10 June 1458 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., ff. 48r–50r); pet for royal ass. [ ] 1458 (TNA, C84/48/4); royal ass. 15 June 1458 (CPR 1452–61, p. 424). Temps. 27 July 1458 (ibid., p. 433). D., lic. to el. 4 Jan. 1482 (CPR 1476–85, p. 247). William Middleton (Mylton) 1482– Temps. (William) 9 Feb. 1482 (ibid., p. 257); 1512 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 684, no. 1494(31)). Lost papal indult (1513x14) (CPL, XX, p. 533, no. 825). Hutchins, IV, 392, says that he res. 1525 but no source has been found. Traskey (p. 157) says his last recorded act is the commn to take the abb. of Cerne’s fealty 4 Aug. 1524, but the abb. of Milton is actually unnamed in the entry (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 245, no. 559). John Bradley alias Stephens (Stephyns) 1525–1539 Sacrist of Milton, el. 28 Apr. 1525 (ibid., IV(1), p. 565, no. 1291); temps. 16 June 1525 (ibid., IV(1), p. 636, no. 1424). Occ. 1535 (Valor, I, 248; Traskey, appx viii, pp. 214–24). Disp. to wear the grey almuce of a cathedral canon 16 Nov. 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 113). Appt as bp of Shaftesbury, suffragan to the see of St Asaph 19 Feb. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 163, no. 403(55)); consecrated 23 March 1539 (Lambeth, Reg. Cranmer, ff. 223r–224r). Surrendered abbey 11 March 1539 (TNA, E322/153; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 195, no. 500; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 31; (in transl.) Traskey, appx ix, pp. 225–6). Gt of pension 20 May 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 545, no. 1032). MONK BRETTON (Yorks W.), St Mary Magdalen f. c. 1153 x 1154 (BS) (dependent on Pontefract); c. 1279 (independent Benedictine priory). Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 94–5; J. W. Walker, Monk Bretton Priory, p. 60; Heads, I, 120; Heads, II, 53, 236. John de Birthwaite (Birkethwayt, Birthwait, Birthwat, Birthwayt, Byresthwayt, Byrthwayt) Occ. 2 Dec. 1350 (Ctl. Monk Bretton, p. 182); 28 Mar. 1353 (ibid., pp. 220–1); 3 Feb. 1357 (Yorks Deeds, I, 144); 10 July 1361, 15 Feb. 1363 (CPR 1361–64, pp. 40, 310); 8 Sept. 1363 (Ctl. Monk Bretton, p. 31); going to Rome, lic. to cross sea 12 Jan. 1368 (CPR 1367–70, p. 74); 1369, Hilary 1370 (Baildon, I, 142). William de Ardesley (Ardyslay, Erdeslay) –1404 Occ. (William) 7 July 1385 (Ctl. Monk Bretton, p. 47); 1390 (BI, CP.E. 75); 24 Apr. 1402 (English Black Monks, III, 226–7, no. 336). Res. by 20 Dec. 1404 (Reg. Scrope, I, no. 272). John (de) Crofton 1404–1407 Commn to cite opposers 20 Dec. 1404; eln conf. 23 Dec. 1404; prof. obed. (ibid., I, nos. 272–8). Cess. by 19 Dec. 1407 (York Sede Vacante Reg., no. 433). Thomas Dolldale or Dowdale 1407–1425 M. of Monk Bretton, eln conf. 19 Dec. 1407 (ibid.). D. by 1 Aug. 1425 (York, Reg. 5A, ff. 430v–431v).

52

benedictine houses: independent John Crofton (Croffton) 1425– M. of Monk Bretton, commn to examine eln 1 Aug. 1425; eln conf. 4 Aug. 1425 (ibid.). Letter gting an annual pension by reason of his new creation 6 Aug. 1425 (ibid., ff. 423v–424r). Richard (de) Ledes (Ledys) Occ. Hil.-Trin. 1435, Hil. 1436 (Baildon, I, 143); from 12 March 1438 (Ctl. Monk Bretton, p. 21, no. 35) to 20 May 1485 (ibid., p. 96, no. 287).8 William Batley ?1486/7–1495 William occ. 16 Apr. 1486 (possibly 1487) re gt of pension payable on creation of a new pr. (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 1769).9 Occ. (William) 23 Feb. 1489 (Ctl. Monk Bretton, p. 91, no. 266); 5 Jan. 1491 (ibid., p. 141, no. 447). D. by 20 Jan. 1495 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 644). Robert Drax 1495– Eln conf. 20 Jan. 1495; prof. obed. (ibid., I, nos. 644–5). Occ. 1496 (BL, LFC Cht. V/18); 1499 (Ctl. Monk Bretton, p. 83, no. 231); (Robert) Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, m. 63); 2 July 1503 (Yorks Deeds, VII, no. 444). Thomas Tickhill (Thekill, Thykhill, Tikhill, Tikihill, Tykhyll, Tykkell) alias Pykhaner 1504–1523 M. of Monk Bretton, eln conf. 1 May 1504, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 25, f. 37r–v). Occ. 1509 or 1510 (Pykhaner) (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 265); adm. to guild 1517–18 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 189); 13 Jan. 1519 (Ctl. Monk Bretton, p. 107, no. 319); 14 Oct. 1522 (TNA, E303/23/516); 10 Apr. 1523 (TNA, E303/23/481, 489). Monument, Woolley church n.d. (YAJ, VIII, 512; Dodsworth’s Church Notes, p. 123). William Browne 1523–1538 M. of Monk Bretton, eln conf. 10 Sept. 1523, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, f. 71v). Nevyll to Lee 3 June 1538: the pr. of Monk Bretton is almost at the point to res. his house to the kg (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 420, no. 1130). Surrendered priory 21 Nov. 1538 (TNA, E322/156; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 370, no. 888; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 31). As recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 20 March 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 180). Gt of pension 8 Apr. 1539 and n.d. (TNA, LR1/175, f. 51r–v; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 67, no. 185; p. 601, no. 1355). Library in his house 1558 (Ctl. Monk Bretton, p. 5). See Cross and Vickers, p. 22 (will 2 June 1557, probate 20 Dec. 1558); also Northern History, 29 (1993), 200. MUCHELNEY (Soms), St Peter Ref. c. 959 Lists in VCH Soms, II, 107; Ctl. Muchelney, pp. 18–19; Le Neve 1300–1541, VIII, 52–3; Heads, I, 56–7, 251–2; Heads, II, 53–4. William (de) Shepton (Schepton(e)) 1370–1398 M. of Muchelney, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 27 Nov. 1370 (TNA, C84/30/31); royal ass. 1 Dec. 1370; temps. 19 Dec. 1370 (CPR 1370–74, pp. 23, 28). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Bath and Wells 16 Dec. 1370 (TNA, C84/30/32). D. before 20 Feb. 1398 when lic. to el. sought (TNA, C84/37/13). D., lic. to el. 23 Feb. 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 276). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1684. Nicholas Stratton (Strotton) 1398–1400 Pr.of Muchelney, pet. for royal ass. 2 March 1398 (TNA, C84/37/16); royal ass. 6 March 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 315). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Bath and Wells 16 March 1398 (TNA, C84/37/17); temps. 19 March 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 316). D., lic. to el. 20 Aug. 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 332). John Bruton 1400–1432 M. of Muchelney, royal ass. 1 Sept. 1400 (ibid., p. 335); temps. 13 Sept. 1400 (ibid., p. 333). D. by 30 March 1432: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/44/17). 18

19

Nicholas occ. as pr. ante 12 May 1460 – not too long before (Yorks Deeds, X, p. 28, no. 81) ? a misreading of Nic’ for Ric’. The year 1486 is given thus, and in the same entry relating to a similar gt in respect of the creation of Laurence, abb. of Selby (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 1769), although these two entries appear in the midst of 1487 entries. The date should certainly be 1487, not 1486, for the abb. of Selby (q.v.).

53

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Cherd (Cherde, Chierde) 1432–1463 M. of Muchelney, pet. for royal ass. 10 Apr. 1432 (TNA, C84/44/19); royal ass. 15 Apr. 1432 (CPR 1429–36, p. 190). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Bath and Wells 26 Apr. 1432 (TNA, C84/44/20); temps. 28 Apr. 1432 (CPR 1429–36, p. 190). D. 10 Sept. 1463, bur. 13 Sept. (Reg. Beckington, II, 463). D., lic. to el. 13 Sept. 1463 (CPR 1461–67, p. 285). Thomas Pipe (Pype, Pippe) 1463–1465 Pr. of Muchelney, el. 20 Sept. 1463 (Reg. Beckington, II, 463–5); pet. for royal ass. 20 Sept. 1463 (TNA, C84/48/45); royal ass. 24 Sept. 1463 (CPR 1461–67, p. 285). Eln conf. 13 Oct. 1463 (Reg. Beckington, II, pp. 463–5, no. 1650). D., lic. to el. 25 June 1465 (CPR 1461–67, p. 457). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1483. William Crukerne (Crokehorn, Crukern) 1465–1471 Pr. of Muchelney, temps. 23 July 1465 (CPR 1461–67, p. 478). D. by 18 March 1471: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/50/6). D., lic. to el. from Henry VI 21 March 1471 (CPR 1467–77, p. 289). D., lic. to el. from Edward IV 29 May 1471 (ibid., p. 260). John Bracy (Bracey) 1471–1490 M. of Muchelney, el. 1st time 4 Apr. 1471 (Muchelney Memoranda, p. 131); pet. for royal ass. to Henry VI 4 Apr. 1471 (TNA, C84/50/8); royal ass. 7 Apr. 1471 (CPR 1467–77, p. 241); el. 2nd time 12 June 1471 (Muchelney Memoranda, p. 133); pet. for royal ass. to Edward IV 14 June 1471 (TNA, C84/50/9); royal ass. 20 June 1471 (CPR 1467–77, p. 263). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Bath and Wells 13 July 1471 (TNA, C84/50/13); installed 14 July 1471 (Muchelney Memoranda, p. 134); temps. 16 July 1471 (CPR 1467–77, p. 266). D., lic. to el. 27 May 1490 (CPR 1485–94, p. 311). William Wyke (Weke) 1490–1504 M. of Muchelney, el. 15 June 1490 (Muchelney Memoranda, p. 133); royal ass. 20 June 1490 (CPR 1485–94, p. 311); temps. 4 July 1490 (ibid., p. 315); installed 5 July 1490 (Muchelney Memoranda, p. 134). Installed as can. of Wells 20 June 1491 (HMC Wells, II, 122). D. by 23 Oct. 1504 (Reg. King & Castello, p. 102, no. 599). D., lic. to el. 29 Oct. 1504 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 393). Thomas Broke 1504–1522 El. 16 Nov. 1504 (Muchelney Memoranda, p. 138); royal ass. 4 Dec. 1504 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 393). Eln conf. and mand. to install 21 Jan. 1505 (Reg. King & Castello, p. 189, no. 1171). D., pet. for lic. to el. 5 Sept. 1522; lic. to el. 15 Sept., iss. 23 Sept. 1522 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 1087, no. 2563). John Sherborne (Shirborn, Shirburn, Shyrburne) 1522–1532 El. 10 Oct. 1522 (Muchelney Memoranda, p. 137); pet. for royal ass. 12 Oct. 1532 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 1106, no. 2610); royal ass. 21 Oct. 1522 (ibid., III(2), p. 1113, no. 2629). Eln conf. 6 Nov. 1522 (Reg. Wolsey & Clerke, p. 24, no. 129). Cert. conf. eln by commendatory of Bath and Wells 7 Nov. 1522 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 1124, no. 2655); installed 8 Nov. 1522 (Muchelney Memoranda, p. 138); temps. 12 Nov. 1522 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 1127, no. 2668). Henry Thornton wrote to Cromwell 11 June 1532: he has received his letter of 5 June and the kg’s letter to the abb. and conv. So soon as the res. takes place, your will will be performed. Thomas Ine is young in years but oldest in wit and learning of his monastery (ibid., V, p. 492, no. 1088). Henry VIII wrote to the monks: whereas we lately wrote to the abb. of Muchelney to renounce his prelacy for the benefit of the monastery, which he showed himself ready to do, but for your obstinacy. We have sent our chaplain, Dr. Lee, to direct and order your eln n.d. (ibid., addenda, I(1), p. 272, no. 785). Res., pet. for lic. to el. 7 Aug. 1532; lic. to el. 19 Aug. 1532 (ibid., V, p. 550, no. 1270(7)). Thomas Inde (Ine, Ynde, Yve) 1532–1538 Henry Thornton writes to Cromwell 12 July 1532: four of the monks are put in comfort to be abb. – all efforts set against Thomas Ine (ibid., V, p. 514, no. 1167); further letters of 13 Aug. (ibid., V, p. 535, no. 1225) and 16 Aug. (ibid., V, p. 536, no. 1229 – Thomas Ine is 25 yrs old. If Ine fails, my credit will fail also). M. of Muchelney, pet. for royal ass. 28 Aug. 1532; royal ass. 2 Sept., iss. 6 Sept. 1532 (ibid., V, p. 586, no. 1370(11)). Temps. 3 Sept., iss. 8 Oct. 1532 (ibid., V, p. 633, no. 1499(16)). Ackn.

54

benedictine houses: independent royal supremacy 2 July 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 392, no. 1024(3)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, I, 193). Surrendered abbey 3 Jan. 1538 (covering letter from Legh to Cromwell 7 Jan.) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 10, no. 27; p. 14, no. 42; cf. ibid., p. 64, no. 190(41); cf. also the fine of 23 Jan. 1538 (C. K. C. Andrew, ‘The surrender of Muchelney abbey, 1537/8’ in Notes and Queries for Somerset and Dorset, XXIV, part 222 (1944), pp. 119–21). MULLICOURT (Norfolk), St Mary (de Bello Loco) f. ?-1086 List in VCH Norfolk, II, 350; Heads, II, 54–5. John de Derham 1369–1390 M. of Mullicourt, apptd by bp 11 Apr. 1369, on presn of Thomas de Beaupre, knt, patron, nulla electione in hac parte facta propter carenciam sociorum eiusdem prioratus (Norwich, Reg/2/5, f. 85r). D. by 9 July 1390 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 147r). Thomas (de) Walton 1390–1427 M. of Mullicourt, eln quashed and apptd by bp of Norwich 9 July 1390 (ibid.). D. by 3 June 1427 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 25v). Stephen Wyse 1427– M. of Mullicourt, apptd 3 June 1427 (ibid.). Occ. 20 Aug.1430 (BL, Add. ms. 14848, f. 77r); 12 March 1436 (Norfolk RO, DCN.44/123/24–5); Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 343d); 6 May 1438 (CPR 1436–41, p. 109); 7 Aug. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 30).10 Lic. to pr. and conv. of Ely to annex the priory of Mullicourt to their church 7 Aug. 1446 (CPR 1441–46, p. 456). Union of the priory of Mullicourt to the cathedral priory of Ely 4 Dec. 1449 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, ff. 278v–280r). Papal conf. of the appropriation made to Ely priory by Walter, bp of Norwich, of the priories of Spinney and Mullicourt 12 June 1453 (CPL, X, 251). Dr Heale has found refs. to a pr. or custos in the Ely records, and it seems that it was maintained as a cell (EHR, 119 (2004), 8 & n. 28; see also Dependent Priories, p. 312 & n. 89). NORWICH, Holy Trinity Cathedral priory f. 1096 x 1101 (B. Dodwell in TRHS, 5th ser., VII (1957), 11; I. Atherton et al., Norwich Cathedral, (London, 1996), pp. 41–2). Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 327; Le Neve 1066–1300, II, 58–61, 1300–1541, IV, 25–26; Heads, I, 57–8, 252; Heads, II, 55–6. Biographical details in Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 466–576 (Norwich monks). Nicholas de Hoo 1357–1381 M. of Norwich, eln conf. 12 Dec. 1357, installed 14 Dec. (Norwich, Reg/2/5, f. 23r–v). Occ. 2 May 1381 (CPR 1377–81, p. 593). Res. by 24 June 1381 (Norfolk RO, DCN.1/6/20). Seal (BM Seals, no. 3765). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 525–6. Alexander de Totyngton 1382–1406 M. of Norwich, eln conf. 14 Apr. 1382 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 79r). Bishop of Norwich 1406. Pet. for lic. to el. sought 2 Nov 1407 (Norwich, Reg/4/7, f. 3v), lic. to el. from bp 3 Nov. (ibid.). Seal (BM Seals, no.3766). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 366. Robert (de) Burnham (Brunham) 1407–1427 M. of Norwich, el. 23 Nov. 1407 (DCN, Reg. XI, f. 7r); eln conf. 20 Dec. 1407 (Norwich, Reg/4/7, ff. 3v–4r). Res. before 14 Sept 1427; lic. to el. (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 97v). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 489. William Worsted (Worstedd, Worstede) 1427–1436 MA, DTh, m. of Norwich, commn to examine eln 8 Oct. 1427 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 9r); prefectio 17 Oct. 1427; mand. to install s.d. (ibid., ff. 27v, 8r). D. by 29 Sept. 1436 (DCN.1/9/51). See Emden, BRUO, III, 2089–90; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 573–4. 10

Blomefield, VII, 477 states: ‘the last prior seems to be Robert de Temisford’. No source is given and no confirmation has so far been found.

55

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Heverlond (Heverland, Heverynglond) 1436–1454 M. of Norwich, prefectio 12 Oct. 1436, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 87v). D. before 20 Jan. 1454 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 31r–v). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 522–3. John Molet (Molett) 1454–1471 MA, DTh., m. of Norwich, commn to conf. eln 20 Jan. 1454; eln conf. 29 Jan. 1454 (Norwich, Reg/ 6/11, f. 31r–v). Died before 8 June 1471 (ibid. f.179r). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 541–2. Thomas Bozoun (Bosoun, Bozun) 1471–1480 BCnL, m. of Norwich, eln conf. 8 June 1471 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 179r–v). D. by 27 Apr. 1480 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 75r–v). See Emden, BRUC, p. 86; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 486. John Bonwell (Bonewell, Bonewelle) 1480–1488 M. of Norwich, eln conf. 27 Apr. 1480 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 75r–v). D. by 22 Dec. 1488 (ibid., f. 135v). See Emden, BRUO, I, 220; BRUC, p. 73; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 485. William Spynke (Spynk) 1488–1503 M. of Norwich, eln conf. 22 Dec. 1488 (Norwich, Reg/ 7/12, f. 135v). D. by 16 Nov. 1503 (Norwich, Reg/9/14, f. 21r). See Emden, BRUC, p. 547 Pr. of Yarmouth; pr. of Kings Lynn; pr. of St Leonard, Norwich (q.v.). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 557–8. William Baconthorpe 1503–1504 Lic. el. gtd. 16 Nov. 1503 (Norwich, Reg/9/14, f. 21r). He d. within the year (DCN, 1/2/89). Blomefield, III, 605 says he d. 23 Sept. 1504 and was bur. in the south transept (no source). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 480. Robert Catton alias Bronde 1504–1529x31 el. after 29 Sept. 1504 (roll of manor of Lynn no.198). Papal disp. to receive further benefices etc. 27 July 1517 (CPL, XX, pp. 523–4, no. 749). Royal ass. to el. as abbot of St. Alban’s 14 March 1531 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 79, no.166(28), but had res. Nov. 1529 (Holinshed, Chronicles (1807) III, 742). Signet (BM Seals, nos. 3768–9). See Emden, BRUC, p. 126; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 492. Pr. of St Leonard, Norwich 1512–23, 1517–18. William Castleton (Castelton, Castilton) 1529x31–1538 El. after ?Nov. 1529 (DCN.1/4/121, but see previous entry). Ackn. royal supremacy 28 July 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 393, no. 1024(28)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 284). Disp. to eat meat and other fat foods publicly or privately 10 July 1535 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 34). Disp. to wear the habit of a secular priest and hold the deanery of Norwich and 2 other benefices, conditional upon his residing in Norwich and appting suitable curates 30 Apr. 1538 (ibid., p. 137). Charter transforming the prior and convent of Norwich into a dean and chapter 2 May 1538 – the present pr., William Castelton to be dean (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 408, no. 1115(4)). Became Dean of new foundation 1538, res. before 20 Aug. 1539 (Le Neve 1541–1857, VII, 42). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 491. Is he to be identified with the abb. of Wymondham c. 1526–9? See D. M. Owen, ‘From monastic house to cathedral chapter: the experiences at Ely, Norwich and Peterborough’ in D. Marcombe and C. S. Knighton eds., Close Encounters: English Cathedrals and Society since 1540 (Nottingham, 1991), pp. 4–17. PERSHORE (Worcs), St Mary ref. c. 970 Lists in VCH Worcs, II, 136; Heads, I, 58–9, 252; Heads, II, 56–7. Peter (de) Bradewey(e) 1363–1379 M. of Pershore, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 7 Sept. 1363 (TNA, C84/29/8–9); royal ass. 9 Sept. 1363, temps. 23 Sept. 1363 (CPR 1361–64, pp. 388, 389). Commn to conf. eln 15 Sept. 1363; eln conf. 20 Sept.; bl. 24 Sept. 1363 (Worcester, Reg. Barnet, pp. 56–9). D. , lic. to el. 18 Sept. 1379 (CPR 1377–81, p. 390). Thomas de Upton 1379–1413 M. of Pershore, royal ass. 18 Oct. 1379 (ibid., p. 392); temps. 17 Nov. 1379 (ibid., p. 406). Papal indult to wear mitre etc. 23 March 1401 (CPL, V, 414). Drowned in the river Avon 14 Apr. 1413 (BL, Add. ms. 6165, f. 73r). Pet. for lic. to el. 16 Apr. [1413] (TNA, C84/40/27). D., lic. to el. 20 Apr. 1413 (CPR 1413–16, p. 2).

56

benedictine houses: independent William Newenton (Newnton, Newton, Newynton) 1413–1457 M. of Pershore, royal ass. 16 May 1413 (ibid., p. 18); temps. 3 June 1413 (ibid., p. 2). Commn to receive the purgation of William Newton, defamed of incontinence and adultery with Matilda wife of John Forthey of Pershore 12 March 1427 (Worcester, Reg. Polton, pp. 33–4): penance imposed upon John Lokier of Pershore for maliciously defaming the abb. 16 Aug. 1427 (ibid., pp. 53–4). D. 15 Feb. 1457 (TNA, C84/47/50) or D. 16 Feb. 1457 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 293). D., lic. to el. 24 Feb. 1457 (CPR 1452–61, p. 338). Edmund Hert (Herte) 1457–1479 Cellarer of Pershore, el. 16 March 1457 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 293); royal ass. 23 March 1457 (CPR 1452–61, p. 336); eln conf. 2 Apr. 1457 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 293); temps. 12 Apr. 1457 (CPR 1452–61, p. 353). Lic. to celebrate in oratory 30 Aug. 1462 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 354). Deed of res. 15 Apr. 1479 (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, pp. 7–8). Pet. for lic. to el. 18 Apr. 1479 (TNA, C84/51/32). Res., lic. to el. 26 Apr. 1479 (CPR 1476–85, p. 155). Gt of pension 11 June 1479 (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, pp. 15–17). Robert Stanwey (Stanweye) 1479–1496 M. of Pershore, el. 6 May 1479; eln conf. 28 May 1479, cert. conf. 1 June; bl. & prof. obed. s.d. 28 May (ibid., pp. 12, 15); temps. 25 May 1479 (CPR 1476–85, p. 166). D., lic. to el. 25 March 1496 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 44). John Pypleton (Pepylton, Pibleton, Pyppylton) 1496–1504 M. of Pershore, royal ass. 24 Apr. 1496 (ibid., p. 55); temps. 27 Oct. 1496 (ibid., p. 77). D. by 26 Feb. 1504 (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, p. 362). William Compton (Comton, Cumpton) 1504–1526 M. of Tewkesbury, permission from abb. of Tewkesbury 26 Feb. 1504; eln conf. 25 March 1504; bl. & prof. obed. (ibid., pp. 361–2). Occ. from 20 Feb. 1504 to 29 Dec. 1507 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 666); 23 May 1505 (BL, Add. Cht. 73752). Res., pet. for lic. to el. 26 Aug. 1526; lic. to el. 4 Sept. 1526 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1097, no. 2458). A debt case in chancery brought by his successor refers to his having been deposed (TNA, C1/557/49). He occ. as ex-abb. in mortgage of 31 Oct. 1531 (Worcs RO, 705:24/252). Gt of pension 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XVI, p. 731, app. no. 1). John Stonewell (Stonywell) 1526–1539x40 Prev. pr. of Gloucester College, Oxford; pr. of Tynemouth. Bp Poletensis, royal ass. 30 Sept. 1526 (ibid., IV(2), p. 1129, no. 2537); temps. 16 Oct. 1526 (ibid., IV(2), p. 1138, no. 2562). Complaints against the abb. and his answers 8 July 1528 (ibid., VI, p. 129, no. 298). Ackn. royal supremacy 20 Aug. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 441, no. 1121(32)). Information against the abb. for words he spoke 22 Apr. 1538 (ibid., XIII(1), pp. 303–4, no. 822). He writes to Cromwell stating he is willing to res. abbey 23 Feb. 1539 (ibid., XIV(1), p. 135, no. 349). Dissolved 1539–40 (KH). Gt of pension 21 Jan. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 30, no. 92; Mon. Angl., II, p. 425, no. xxvi); 12 Feb. 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 548, no. 1032). See F. B. Andrews, ‘Notes on Pershore abbey at the time of the suppression’, Laudate, 8 (1930), 148–57, 232–43. See Emden, BRUO, III, 1791; Butler, Suffragans, p. 60, no. 56; E. A. B. Barnard, ‘John Stonywell, abbot of Pershore’, Trans. Worcs Arch. Soc., XIV (1938 for 1937), 30–44; Robert Joseph, app. V, p. 282; Knowles, RO, III, 340–2. Will dated 10 Oct. 1549; prob. 5 July 1553 (TNA, PROB.11/36, ff. 14v–15r), but then another will is found dated 1 Oct. 1550; prob. 15 July 1555 and note about sentence in case Trin. 1556 (TNA, PROB.11/37, ff. 28v–29r). PETERBOROUGH (Northants), St Peter ref. c. 970 (BS) Lists in VCH Northants, II, 93; Ctl. Peterborough, pp. 224–5; Heads, I, 59–61, 252–3; Heads, II, 123–4. Henry de Overton 1361–1391 M. of Peterborough. Pr. and convent el. Henry ‘on receiving a sure report that the late abb. had died in parts beyond seas immediately after his departure

57

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 from England and that the abbey had thus been void for a year or more’ 20 Nov. 1361 (CFR 1356–68, p. 175). Eln pres. to king for royal ass. 28 Sept. 1361 (TNA, C84/28/9). Eln conf. 5 Nov. 1361 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., IX, f. 238r). Royal ass. 2 Oct. 1361, temps. 10 Nov. 1361 (CPR 1361–64, pp. 79, 103). mand. for fealty 10 Nov. 1361 (CCR 1360–64, p. 305). D. by 4 Apr. 1391 (TNA, C84/35/8). D., lic. to el. 5 Apr. 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 387). List of books given by him (Peterborough Abbey, pp. 44–5). Nicholas (de) Elnestowe 1391–1397 M. of Peterborough, pet. for royal ass. 29 Apr. 1391 (TNA, C84/35/10); royal ass. 21 May 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 408). Eln pres. to bp 26 May 1391; eln conf. 28 May 1391 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, f. 158r–v); cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 27 May 1391 (sic) (TNA, C84/35/12); temps. 6 June 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 423). D. by 15 Dec. 1397: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/37/7). D., lic. to el. 27 Dec. 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 277). List of books given by him (Peterborough Abbey, pp. 45–6). William Genge (Geynge) 1398–1409 M. of Peterborough, pet. for royal ass. 10 Jan. 1398 (TNA, C84/37/33); royal ass. 16 Jan. 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 277). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 1 Feb. 1398 (TNA, C84/37/12); temps. 8 Feb. 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 314). D. 6 Dec. 1409 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 240v). D., lic. to el. 20 Dec. 1409 (CPR 1408–13, p. 152). Register (BL, Add. ms. 25288; Cartularies and Registers of Peterborough, pp. 39–40). John (de) Deeping (Depyng) 1410–1438 M. of Peterborough, royal ass. 10 Jan. 1410 (CPR 1408–13, p. 232). Eln pres. to bp 15 Jan. 1410; eln conf. 24 Jan. 1410; bl. 25 Jan. 1410 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, ff. 240v–241r; cf. TNA, C84/40/9); temps. 29 Jan. 1410 (CPR 1408–13, p. 157). At the bp’s visitn of 10–11 Dec. 1437, the abb. was suspended from all admin. of the spiritual and temporal affairs of the abbey and the pr., Richard Harltone, was apptd his coadjutor; abb. asks to be discharged from office (Lincoln Visitations, III, 271–2). The news of his res. reached two monks returning from Canterbury College, Oxford, via Canterbury and London, Richard Ashton and William Borough, on 23 Aug. 1438. They returned to Peterborough for the eln – having prudently destroyed a damning report from the warden of the College and Ashton was subsequently el. abb. (Book of William Morton, pp. xiv–xvii, esp. xiv–xv; Pantin, Canterbury College, III, 96–8). Res., lic. to el. 27 Aug. 1438 (CPR 1436–41, p. 185). Ordinance regarding maintenance of former abb. (CUL, Peterborough Dean & Chapter ms. 2, f. 6r; Lincoln Visitations, II, p. liv, n. 1; ibid., III, p. 283, n. 2) Register (BL, Add. ms. 25288; Cartularies and Registers of Peterborough, pp. 39–41). Seal (VCH Northants, II, 95). Richard Ashton (Assheton, Asshton(e), Astone) 1438–1471 M. of Peterborough, student at Oxford, el. post 2 Sept. 1438 (Book of William Morton, p. xl, n. 3); election expenses (AASRP, XXXIV (1918), 275–7); royal ass. 24 Sept. 1438 (CPR 1436–41, p. 203); eln quashed and apptd by bp 12 Oct. 1439 (sic) (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 124v); temps. 14 Oct. 1438 (CPR 1436–41, p. 221); installed on feast of relics 1438 (CUL, Peterborough D. & C. ms. 2, f. 4v). Res. by 12 July 1471: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/50/12). Res., lic. to el. 16 July 1471 (CPR 1467–77, p. 266). Seal (BM Seals, no. 3838). Register (CUL, Peterborough Dean & Chapter ms. 2; Cartularies and Registers of Peterborough, pp. 41–3). See Emden, BRUO, I, 58; Book of William Morton, pp. xiv–xvii. William Ramsey 1471–1496 M. of Peterborough, el. 18 July 1471 (Book of William Morton, p. 165, n. 1; Mon. Angl., I, 363); pet. for royal ass. 23 July 1471 (TNA, C84/50/14); royal ass. 28 July 1471 (CPR 1467–77, p. 265); installed 1 Aug. 1471 (CUL, Peterborough D. & C. ms. 2, f. 65r); cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 4 Aug. 1471 (TNA, C84/50/15); temps. 12 Aug. 1471 (CPR 1467–77, p. 271). D., lic. to el. 18 Dec. 1496 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 85). Register (CUL, Peterborough Dean & Chapter ms. 2; Cartularies and Registers of Peterborough, pp. 41–4). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1545; BRUC, p. 471.

58

benedictine houses: independent Robert Kyrketon (Kirton, Kyrktun, Kyrtun) 1497–1528 M. of Peterborough, temps. 13 March 1497 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 81). William Benet wrote to Wolsey 9 March 1528 – the abb. of Peterborough res. this morning on Benet’s declaring to him Wolsey’s pleasure by mouth (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1797, no. 4047). Res., pet. for lic. to el. 9 March 1528 (ibid., IV(2), p. 1797, no. 4048). Lengthy letter of Robert Kyrktun to Wolsey 13 March 1528 – mention of Francis or Boston to be his successor (ibid., IV(2), p. 1799, no. 4056). Seal (BM Seals, no. 3839; VCH Northants, II, 95). Details of lost abbatial register (Cartularies and Registers of Peterborough, pp. 44–5). John Chamber(s) or Borowe (Boroughe) 1528–1539 Royal ass. (Borowe) 23 March 1528 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1809, no. 1024(27)), but cf. pet. of pr. and conv. for royal ass to eln made by Wolsey, to whom they had delegated their rights 25 March 1528 (ibid., IV(2), p. 1811, no. 4097). Temps. 4 Apr. 1528 (ibid., IV(2), p. 1831, no. 4143). Ackn. royal supremacy 27 July 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 393, no. 1024(27)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 279). Surrendered abbey 29 Nov. 1539 (Chamber described as warden) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), pp. 212–13, no. 602). Gt of pension 1 March 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 549, no. 1032; Last Days of Peterborough Monastery, pp. 51–2). Seal (BM Seals, no. 3840). First Bp of Peterborough 1541–1556 (Le Neve 1541–1857, VIII, 115). See also W. T. Mellows, The Last Days of Peterborough Monastery (Northants Record Soc. 12, 1946). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 110; A. A. Chibi, ‘Chambers, John (d. 1556)’, Oxford DNB. See also D. M. Owen, ‘From monastic house to cathedral chapter: the experiences at Ely, Norwich and Peterborough’ in D. Marcombe and C. S. Knighton eds., Close Encounters: English Cathedrals and Society since 1540 (Nottingham, 1991), pp. 4–17. RAMSEY (Hunts), St Benedict f. 966 (BS) Lists in VCH Hunts, I, 384; basis in Ch. Ramsey; dates in 14th cent. Ann. ed. in Ch., pp. 339–46; Heads, I, 61–3, 253; Heads, II, 59–60. Richard de Shenington (Sheningdon, Schenyngdon, Scheryngden, Shenengdon, Shenyngdon, Shenyngton) 1349–1378 M. of Ramsey, el. 23 July 1349 (Ch. Ramsey, p. 345); royal ass. 28 July 1349, temps. 21 Aug. 1349 (CPR 1348–50, pp. 360, 367). Eln conf. 19 Aug. 1349; bl. 23 Aug. 1349 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., IX, f. 385v; cf. TNA, C84/26/12) and bl. 24 Aug. (Ch. Ramsey, p. 345). D. 27 Oct. 1378 (Cal. Misc. Inq., IV, 57; cf. CFR 1377–83, p. 115), but d. 28 Oct. 1378 (TNA, C84/32/15). D., lic. to el. 11 Nov. 1378 (CPR 1377–81, p. 289). Seal (BM Seals, no. 3877; Mon. Seals, p. 75; VCH Hunts, I, 385). Edmund (de) Ellington (Elyngton) 1378–1396 M. of Ramsey, pet. for royal ass. 23 Nov. 1378 (TNA, C84/32/16); royal ass. 28 Nov. 1378 (CPR 1377–81, p. 289). Eln conf. n.d. (between entries of Dec. 1378 and May 1379) (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. X, f. 321v). Temps. 22 Dec. 1378 (CPR 1377–81, p. 296). Apptd 1379. D. in his 18th yr as abb. (Ch. Ramsey, p. 345). A coadjutor to be apptd for him on account of his infirmity 2 July 1396 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XII, f. 437r). D. 18 Sept. 1396 (TNA, C84/36/15). D., lic. to el. 25 Sept. 1396 (CPR 1396–99, p. 28). Thomas (de) Butturwyk (Boterwyk, Botirwik) 1396–1419 M. of Ramsey, pet. for royal ass. 5 Oct. 1396 (TNA, C84/36/44); royal ass. 14 Oct. 1396 (CPR 1396–99, p. 30). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 28 Oct. 1396 (TNA, C84/36/46); temps. 2 Nov. 1396 (CPR 1396–99, p. 17). D. by 13 Oct. 1419: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/42/8); cf. d. about 1 Nov. in his 24th yr as abb. (Ch. Ramsey, p. 345). D., lic. to el. 16 Oct. 1419 (CPR 1416–22, p. 246). John Tychemersh (Techemerssh, Tychemersch(e), Tychemerssh, Tychmersh) 1419–1434 M. of Ramsey, el. 25 Oct. 1419 (Ch. Ramsey, p. 345); pet. for royal ass. 25 Oct. 1419 (TNA, C84/42/9); royal ass. 28 Oct. 1419 (CPR 1416–22, p. 246). Commn to examine eln 28 Oct. 1419; eln conf. 2 Nov. 1419 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, ff. 371v–372r); temps. 7 Nov. 1419 (CPR

59

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 1416–22, p. 247). D. 14 Aug. 1434 (Ch. Ramsey, p. 345); pet. for lic. to el. 15 Aug. (BL, Add. ms. 33450, f. 5r); lic. to el. 18 Aug. 1434 (CPR 1429–36, p. 343; BL, Add. ms. 33450, f. 5r). John Croyland (Croweland, Crawland, Croylond) 1434–1436 BTh, m. of Ramsey, el. 27 Aug. 1434 (Ch. Ramsey, p. 346); pet. for royal ass. 27 Aug. 1434 (TNA, C84/44/47); royal ass. 28 Aug. 1434 (CPR 1429–36, p. 510; BL, Add. ms. 33450, f. 5v). Commn to examine eln 6 Sept. 1434; examination of witnesses 9 Sept.; cert. conf. eln 3 Oct. 1434 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVII, ff. 79v–80r); temps. 11 Sept. 1434 (CPR 1429–36, p. 428). D. 20 March 1436 (Ch. Ramsey, p. 346). D., lic. to el. 24 March 1436 (CPR 1429–36, p. 510). See Emden, BRUO, I, 520. John Stowe (Stow) 1436–1468 M. of Ramsey, el. 29 March 1436 (Ch. Ramsey, p. 346); royal ass. 2 Apr. 1436 (CPR 1429–36, p. 510); temps. 6 Apr. 1436 (ibid., p. 508). Res., lic. to el. 27 Aug. 1468 (CPR 1467–77, p. 107). Res. after 32 yrs and 4 mths, and lived another 3 yrs after his res. (Ch. Ramsey, p. 346). Seal (BM Seals, no. 3878; VCH Hunts, I, 385). John, former abb., occ. as a party in a deed 12 Dec. 1470 (BL, Add. Cht. 33440). William Witlesey (Wyttelesey, Wyttelsey) 1468–1473 M. of Ramsey, royal ass. 9 Sept. 1468 (CPR 1467–77, p. 107). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 27 Sept. 1468 (TNA, C84/49/44); bl. and prof. obed. 19 Oct. 1468 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 90r); temps. 20 Oct. 1468 (CPR 1467–77, p. 98). D. by 29 Apr. 1473: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/50/42). D., lic. to el. 9 May 1473 (CPR 1467–77, p. 394). See Emden, BRUO, III, 2067, 2130. John Wardeboys (Warboys) 1473–1489 M. of Ramsey and pr. of St Ives, royal ass. 19 June 1473 (CPR 1467–77, p. 392). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 8 July 1473 (TNA, C84/50/43); temps. 5 Nov. 1473 (CPR 1467–77, p. 400). D., lic. to el. 8 May 1489 (CPR 1485–94, p. 266). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1982–3; BRUC, p. 617. John Huntingdon (Huntyngdon, Huntyndon) 1489–1505 M. of Ramsey, royal ass. 23 June 1489 (CPR 1485–94, p. 270); temps. 20 July 1489 (ibid., p. 273). D., lic. to el. 28 Oct. 1505 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 481). Henry Stukeley (Stewkeley, Stewkley) 1506–1507 Eln conf. 14 March 1506 (TNA, E135/18/15). Temps. 16 Apr. 1506 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 481). D., lic. to el. 4 March 1507 (ibid., p. 535). John Lawrence (Laurence) alias Wardeboys (Warbois, Warbush) 1507–1539 royal ass. 6 Apr. 1507 (ibid., p. 533); temps. 14 July 1507 (ibid., p. 528). Surrendered abbey 22 Nov. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 197, no. 565). As former abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit, 29 Jan. 1540 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 207). Gt of pension 10 Feb. 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 548, no. 1032). See F. D. Logan, ‘Ramsey abbey: the last days and after’ in E. B. DeWindt ed., The salt of common life: individuality and choice in the medieval town, countryside and church (Kalamazoo, 1995), 513–45. See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 605. For his brass (d. 1542) see Page-Phillips, Palimpsests, p. 84. READING, St Mary and St John the Evangelist f. 1121 but not fully established under an abbot until 1123. List based on Ctl. Reading, I, 25–31; other lists VCH Berks, II, 72–3; Heads, I, 63, 253–4; Heads, II, 60–1. John de Sutton (Sotton) 1369–1378 Pr. of Reading, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 11 July 1369 (TNA, C84/30/1); royal ass. 12 July 1369; temps. 15 Aug. 1369 (CPR 1367–70, pp. 276, 295–6). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury 12 Aug. 1369 (TNA, C84/30/11). D. 6 Apr. 1378 (TNA, C84/32/8). D., lic. to el. 9 Apr. 1378 (CPR 1377–81, p. 175). Richard (de) Yateley (Yatele, Yateleye) 1378–1409 M. of Reading, royal ass. 22 Apr. 1378 (ibid., p. 186). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury 25 Apr. 1378 (TNA, C84/32/9); temps. 29 Apr. 1378 (CPR 1377–81, p. 193). Occ. 17 Feb., 3 July 1397 (WSRO, D1/2/6, ff. 128v,

60

benedictine houses: independent 136v); 9 Jan. 1409 (Reg. Hallum, no. 755). A writ was addressed to an unnamed abb. of Reading 6 May 1409 (CPR 1408–13, p. 72), so was presumably alive then (or at least thought to be alive). Thomas (de) Erle (Erlee) 1409–1430 M. of Reading, royal ass. 6 Aug. 1409 (ibid., p. 100); temps. 24 Aug. 1409 (ibid., p. 103). D. 1 Dec. 1430 (WSRO, D1/2/9, 2nd ser., f. 9v). D., lic. to el. 5 Dec. 1430 (CPR 1429–36, p. 102). See Emden, BRUO, I, 646. Thomas Henley (Henle) 1431–1445 M. of Reading, pet. for royal ass. 9 Jan. 1431 (TNA, C84/44/8); royal ass. 12 Jan. 1431 (CPR 1429–36, p. 103). Eln conf. 14 Jan. 1431; bl. 15 Jan. 1431 (WSRO, D1/2/9, 2nd ser., f. 9v); temps. 19 Jan. 1431 (CPR 1429–36, p. 103). D. 11 Nov. 1445 (TNA, C84/48/25; WSRO, D1/2/10, 2nd ser., f. 15r). D., lic. to el. 14 Nov. 1445 (CPR 1441–46, p. 394). John Thorne I 1446–1486 M. of Reading, el. 7 Jan. 1446 (WSRO, D1/2/10, 2nd ser., ff. 15r–17r); pet. for royal ass. 9 Jan. 1446 (TNA, C84/46/49); eln conf. 15 Jan. 1446 (WSRO, D1/2/10, 2nd ser., f. 17r–v); temps. 18 Jan. 1446 (CPR 1441–46, p. 396). D. 2 July 1486 (Reg. Langton, no. 431). D., lic. to el. 12 July 1486 (CPR 1485–94, p. 117). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1866. John Thorne (Thorn) II 1486–1518 Pr. of Reading, el. 21 July 1486 (Reg. Langton, nos. 431–4); royal ass. 24 July 1486 (CPR 1485–94, p. 119; Reg. Langton, no. 433). D. by 10 July 1518 (S. Gibson, Statuta Antiqua Universitatis Oxoniensis (Oxford, 1931), p. 334). D., lic. to el. 17 Jan., iss. 19 Jan. 1519 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(1), p. 7, no. 28). Seal (BM Seals, no. 3886). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1866. Thomas Worceter (Worcetour, Worcetter) 1519–1520 Signification to kg of eln 7 Feb. 1519 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 1223, no. 3928, corrected from 1518). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury 27 Feb. 1519; temps. 15 March 1519 (ibid., III(1), p. 39, no. 123; cf. ibid., II(2), p. 1270, no. 4100). D., lic. to el. 28 July 1520 (ibid., III(1), p. 342, no. 927). See Emden, BRUO, III, 2086. Hugh Cook (Coke, Cooke) alias Faryngton 1520–1539 Subchamberlain of Reading, temps. 8 Nov. 1520 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(1), p. 388, no. 1052), but he was already styled abb. on 28 Sept. 1520 (Reading Records, I, 141–2). Letter from Richard Pace to Wolsey: ‘The King is contented with the new abbot here’ (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(1), p. 369, no. 1003). Cromwell’s remembrance: the abb. of Reading is to be sent down to be tried and executed at Reading n.d. (ibid., XIV(2), p. 139, no. 399). Executed 14 Nov. 1539 (J. E. Paul, ‘The last abbots of Reading and Colchester’, BIHR, 33 (1960), 115–21; see also B. R. Kemp, Reading Abbey: an introduction to the history of the abbey (Reading, 1968), pp. 44–5); J. E. Paul, ‘The last abbot of Reading’, The Month, new ser. 25 (1961), 69–81; Knowles, RO, III, 378–9. The abbey (incl. the cell of Leominster) escheated to the crown on the abb.’s attainder. See C. Ross, ‘Cook, Hugh (d. 1539)’, Oxford DNB. ROCHESTER (Kent), St Andrew ref. 1080 (cathedral priory) Lists based on Le Neve 1066–1300, II, 78–80; Le Neve 1300–1541, IV, 40–1; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 577–650; also list in Heads, I, 63–4, 254; Heads, II, 61–3; Flight, The Bishops and Monks of Rochester 1076–1214, pp. 241–2; VCH Kent, II, 125. John de Hartlip (Hertlep, Hertlepe, Hertelep) 1361–1380 Pr. of Felixstowe, el. 6 Aug. 1361 (Wharton, Anglia Sacra, I, 394). Ment. 18 June 1376 as former chief master of the king’s works at Rochester castle and the manor of Gravesend (CCR 1374–77, p. 321). Res. 6 Nov. 1380 (BL, Cotton ms. Faustina C V, f. 19r; Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay I, f. 131r). Seal (BM Seals, no. 3920). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 611. John (de) Shepey (Scapeya, Schepeye) 1380–1419 M. of Rochester, el. 14 Dec. 1380 (BL, Cotton Faustina C V, f. 19r); apptd 15 Dec. 1380 (Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay I, f. 131r).

61

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 D. 2 Aug. 1419 (Reg. Chichele, I, 60–1). Register of pr. (BL, Cotton ms. Faustina C V). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 635. William Tunbrygge (Tonnbregg, Tonnebregg, Tonbrigge, Tunbregge) 1419–1445 Citn to electors 25 Aug. 1419; el. 21, recte 31 Aug. 1419 (Reg. Chichele, I, 60–3). Occ. 8 Jan. 1445 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/11, f. 4r); 16 Feb. 1445 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 58v). D. by 14 May 1445 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/11, f. 4v). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 643–4. John Clyve (Clive) alias Cardon 1445–1460 M. of Rochester, prefeccio 14 May 1445 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/11, f. 4v). D. by 24 Sept. 1460 (ibid., f. 33v). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 596–7. Richard Pecham (Pekham) 1460–1468 M. of Rochester, prefeccio 24 Sept. 1460 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/11, f. 33v). Occ. 7 May 1463 (CPL, XI, 645); Hil. 1468 (TNA, E13/153, Hil. m. 19d). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 626. ? the same as pr. of Felixstowe who occ. from 1471–1496/7. William Wod(e) 1468– Occ. Mich. 1468, 8 Oct. 1475 (Reg. Roff., pp. 583–4). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 648. Thomas Bourne –1494 Occ. (Thomas) Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 253); 14 June 1480 (Reg. Roff., p. 138); Trin. 1488 (ibid., p. 585); 1 Aug. 1493 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/12, f. 6v). Res. by 14 Apr. 1494 (ibid., f. 7r). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 592–3. William Bisshop (Bisshope, Bysshope) alias Leynham 1494–1509 M. of Rochester, el. 14 Apr. 1494 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/12, f. 7r). Res. by 30 July 1509 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/13, f. 36r). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 592. William Frysell or Fresell (Fressell) 1509–1532 Pr. of Binham and m. of St Albans, apptd 30 July 1509 and prof. obed. 2 Aug. (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/13, f. 36r). Dissension over the vacant priory between John, bp of Rochester, and John Auncell, subpr. and conv. of Rochester. They have compromised by permitting the archbp of Canterbury to choose a new pr. and he has apptd William 11 Sept. 1509, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 337r, cf. ibid., f. 261r). Pardon to him 3 Oct. 1509, formerly pr. of Binham (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 250, no. 438(3)). 28 Oct. 1519 apptd coadjutor to abb. of St Albans (ibid., III(1), p. 169, no. 487). D. 18 Oct. 1532 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/13, f. 156r). Seal (BM Seals, no. 3923). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 604–5. Laurence Mereworthe (Mereworth) alias Dan 1532–1538 Subpr. of Rochester, el. 21 Oct. 1532 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/13, ff. 156r–157r). Ackn. royal supremacy 10 June 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 336, no. 921). Occ. 1535 (Valor, I, 101). Bp of Rochester to Cromwell n.d. Since the pr. of Rochester res., many things have gone amiss. Will Cromwell declare the pr.’s res. void? [July 1538] (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 514, no. 1391). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 622. Walter Boxley alias Phylypp 1538–1540 Occ. (Walter) 1538 (CKS, DRc/T164); 15 July 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 588, no. 1354(88)); 21 Jan. 1540 (TNA, E315/101, f. 110r). Commn to take surrender of Rochester 20 March 1540 (TNA, E322/205; L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 147, no. 378; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 39). Occ. in pension list 8 Apr. 1540 – to become dean of Rochester (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, pp. 196–7, no. 474). Dean of Rochester 1541–70. D. 23 Nov. 1570 (Le Neve 1541–1857, III, 54). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 593. ST ALBANS (Herts), St Alban ref. c. 970 Lists in VCH Herts, IV, 414–15; Heads, I, 64–7, 254–5; Heads, II, 63–4. Thomas de la Mare 1349–1396 30th abb. Pr. of Tynemouth, el. n.d. (1349) (GASA, II, 382). Eln conf. by pope 8 July 1349 (CPL, III, 339; Orig. Papal Letters, pp. 114–15, no. 226). Lic. to return to his abbey, 14 July 1349, having been bl. by Bertrand, cardinal bp of Sabina (CPL, III, 336).Temps. 22 Nov. 1349 (CPR 1348–50, p. 430). D. 15 Sept. 1396 in his 88th year

62

benedictine houses: independent (GASA, III, 422, 424). See J. G. Clark, ‘Mare, Thomas de la (c. 1309–1396)’, Oxford DNB. See also E. Woolley, ‘A study of the character of Abbot Thomas de la Mare’, Trans. St Albans & Herts AAS, 1928, 163–71, cf. Knowles, Religious Orders, II, 39–48; and ‘Thomas de la Mare’ in D. Knowles, Saints and Scholars: twenty-five medieval portraits (Cambridge, 1962), pp. 123–33. Mon. brass (photo in Knowles, Religious Orders, II, frontis., & E. Woolley, ‘The brass of Thomas de la Mare, St Albans abbey church’, Trans. St Albans & Herts AAS, 1928, 172–5); see also H. K. Cameron, ‘14th-century Flemish brasses to ecclesiastics in English churches’, TMBS, XIII(1) (1980), 3–24, Thomas de la Mare at 3–13; N. Rogers, ‘The earliest known description of the de la Mare brass at St Albans Abbey’, TMBS, XIV(2) (1987), 154–7. D., lic. to el. 18 Sept. 1396 (CPR 1396–99, p. 25). Seal (BM Seals, no. 3948). John de la Moote (Moot) 1396–1401 Pr. of St Albans, el. 9 Oct. 1396 (GASA, III, 424–31); pet. for royal ass. 15 Oct. 1396 (TNA, C84/36/45). Temps. 12 Nov. 1396 (CPR 1396–99, p. 45). Received at St Albans 23 Nov. 1396 (GASA, III, 433–5). Obit 11 Nov. (Nichols, II(1), app. ii, p. 37). D., lic. to el. 16 Nov. 1401 (CPR 1401–5, p. 12). Location of tomb desc. (Amundesham, I, 434). William Heyworth (Hayworth, Hetheworth) 1401–1420 32nd abbot (Reg. St Albans, I, 451). Cellarer of St Albans, el. 12 Dec. 1401 (GASA, III, 478–91); temps. 15 Dec. 1401 (CPR 1401–5, pp. 26–7); bl. 7th day before Christmas (GASA, III, 492); received at St Albans next day (ibid., 492–3). Provn to bpric of Lichfield 1420 (Reg. Chichele, I, 73). Lic. to el. on consecration of William Heyworth 5 Aug. 1420 (CPR 1416–22, p. 312). Location of tomb desc. (Amundesham, I, 438). M. John Wheathampstead (Whetehamstede, Whethamsteade, Whethamstede, Whathamstede) alias Bostock (Bostok) 1420–1440 DTh. Pr. of St Albans, temps. 23 Oct. 1420 (CPR 1416–22, p. 302). Res. 26 Nov. 1440 (Amundesham, II, 239–45), mentioning papal sanction of Eugenius IV allowing him to res. 23 June yr 7 (?1437), (ibid., pp. 240–2). Res., lic. to el. 28 Nov. 1440 (CPR 1436–41, p. 488). Seal (BM Seals, no. 3950). See J. G. Clark, ‘Whetehamstede, John (c. 1392–1465)’, Oxford DNB; Emden, BRUO, III, 2032–4; D. R. Howlett, ‘Studies in the works of John Whethamstede’ (University of Oxford, D.Phil. thesis 1975); Sharpe, pp. 344–5. See D. R. Carlson, ‘The civic poetry of abbot John Whethamstede of St Albans (d. 1465)’, Mediaeval Studies, 61 (1999), 205–42; M. Harvey, ‘John Whethamstede, the Pope and the General Council’, in C. M. Barron & C. Harper–Bill eds., The Church in pre-Reformation society: essays in honour of F. R. H. Du Boulay (Woodbridge, 1985), pp. 108–22. For books for St Albans library paid for by John Whethamstede see English Benedictine Libraries, pp. 563–85. John Stoke 1441–1451 BTh. Royal ass. 15 Jan. 1441 (CPR 1436–41, p. 527). D. 14 Dec. 1451 (Reg. St Albans, I, 10). D., lic. to el. 23 Dec. 1451 (CPR 1446–52, p. 509). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1780. M. John Wheathampstead 1452–1465 Unanimously re-el. 16 Jan. 1452 and forgoes bl. a second time (Reg. St Albans, I, 9–20). DTh, m. of St Albans, temps. 23 Jan. 1452, having received papal conf. (CPR 1446–52, pp. 542–3). D. 20 Jan. 1465: pet. for lic. to el. 25 Jan. 1465 (TNA, C84/49/18; Reg. St Albans, II, 25–6). D., lic. to el. 28 Jan. 1465 (CPR 1461–67, p. 386; Reg. St Albans, II, 33–4, 41). Obit 20 Jan. (Nichols, Leics., II(1), app. ii, p. 25). William Albon (Albone) 1465–1476 36th abb. (Reg. St Albans, I, 475). DCnL. Pr. of St Albans, el. 25 Feb. 1465; ass. of elect s.d. (ibid., II, 26–38); temps. 3 March 1465 (CPR 1461–67, p. 345; Reg. St Albans, II, 41–4). D. 1 July 1476 and bur. the following Friday (TNA, C84/51/10; Reg. St Albans, II, 141). Pet. for lic. to el. 5 July 1476 (ibid., II, 140). Obit 1 July (Nichols, Leics., II(1), app. ii, p. 32). D., lic. to el. 10 July 1476 (CPR 1467–77, p. 595). William Wallingford (Walingford, Wallyngford, Walyngford) 1476–1492 Pr. of St Albans, el. 5 Aug. 1476; pet. for royal ass. 6 Aug. (Reg. St Albans, II, 142–54, 157–8; TNA, C84/51/11);

63

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 fealty 6 Aug. 1476 (Reg. St Albans, II, 159); temps. 9 Aug. 1476 (CPR 1467–77, p. 597; Reg. St Albans, II, 154–7); bl. by bp of Llandaff 11 Aug. 1476 and installed 12 Aug. (Reg. St Albans, II, 159). Archbp of Canterbury orders abb. to reform at visitn 5 July 1490 (Reg. Morton, I, no. 50). D. 10 May 1492; pet. for lic. to el. 23 May (Herts RO, ASA.7/6) Obit 19 May (Nichols, Leics., II(1), app. ii, p. 30). D., lic. to el. 29 June 1492 (CPR 1485–94, p. 389). Seal (BM Seals, no. 3951). See D. Knowles, ‘The case of St Albans abbey in 1490’, JEH, 3 (1952), 144–58; see also J. G. Clark, ‘Wallingford, William (d. 1492)’, Oxford DNB. Ruled 14 yrs (sic) (Reg. St Albans, I, 477). Thomas Ramrige (Ramrege, Ramrugge, Ramryge) 1492–1521 Eln set for 1 July 1492, citn dated 24 May (Herts RO, ASA.7/6). Roll of members of St Albans in the 1492 vacancy (BL, Add. Cht. 34350). Occ. 11 Sept. 1492 (CPL, XVI, p. 20, no. 43). Pr. of St Albans, temps. 16 Sept. 1492, having been conf. by pope (CPR 1485–94, p. 411). Richard Runham, pr. of St Albans and John Kelingworth, cellarer of St Albans apptd coadjutors to abb. on acct of his age and infirmity n.d. [?1518] (L. & P. Henry VIII, addenda, I(1), p. 63, no. 231). William Fresell, prior of Rochester, is apptd as coadjutor to abb. Thomas on acct of the latter’s age and infirmity 28 Oct. 1519 (ibid., III(1), p. 169, no. 487). Fresell occ. as coadjutor 20 Jan. 1520 (TNA, E303/4/104). Obit 29 Oct. (Nichols, Leics., II(1), app. ii, p. 37). Kg notified of abb.’s death 12 Nov. 1521 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 741, no. 1759). Gravestone at St Albans. See Emden, BRUC, pp. 470–1. 2 fos. of an abbatial register are in Herts RO, ASA.7/6: see C. A. I. Ritchie, ‘Abbot Thomas Ramryge’s lost register, and the date of William Wallingford’s death’, EHR, 71 (1956), 434–5. Thomas Wolsey 1521–1530 Cardinal archbp of York, kg promises abbey to Wolsey 13 Nov. 1521 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 741, no. 1759); temps. 7 Dec. 1521 (ibid., III(2), p. 786, no. 1843). Pope Adrian VI allows Wolsey to receive the emoluments of the abbey from the day of its vacancy, as if it had been already gtd to him in commendam by the pope 16 May 1522 (ibid., III(2), p. 959, no. 2260). Papal bull gting him abbey in commendam 8 Nov. 1522 (ibid., III(2), p. 1124, no. 2658). Indenture between kg and Wolsey whereby Wolsey will res. bpric of Winchester and abbey of St Albans, 17 Feb. 1530 (ibid., IV(3), p. 2791, no. 6220; Reg. Wolsey (Winchester), pp. 184–7). D. 29 Nov. 1530 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 623Ar). See Emden, BRUO, III, 2077–80. Robert Catton alias Bronde (Brond) 1531–1538 Pr. of Norwich, pet. for royal ass. 14 March 1531; royal ass. 14 March, iss. 16 March 1531 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 79, no. 166(28)); temps. 16 March 1531 (ibid., V, p. 79, no. 166(29)). Depriv., lic. to el. 15 Jan. 1538 (ibid., XIII(1), p. 61, no. 190(13)). Compromission by pr. Richard Stephenache and the conv. of St Albans, made 31 Jan. 1538, of their right of eln of an abb. in place of Robert Catton, deprived (ibid., XIII(1), p. 598, no. 181; cf. ibid., p. 67, no. 196 – conv. ask the duke of Norfolk to persuade the kg that they should have the abb. of Wymondham as their new abb. 1 Feb. 1538). Recently abb., vicar of Bawburgh, Norwich dioc., disp. for non-residence for 2 yrs, 20 Apr. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 130). See Emden, BRUC, p. 126. Will dated 26 Oct. 1551; probate 25 Apr. 1552: pd in full EHR, 115 (2000), 327–8. Richard Boreman alias Stevenage (Stephenache, Stephenagis, Stevenache, Stevynnache) 1538–1539 BTh, pr. of St Albans, pet. for royal ass. 9 March 1538; royal ass. 29 March 1538; temps. 8 Apr. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 326, no. 887(11)).11 Surrendered abbey 5 Dec. 1539 (TNA, E322/208; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 232, no. 635; DKR 8, app. ii, 11

Letter from the Duke of Norfolk to Cromwell 11 Jan. 1538 – perceives that the kg would have a new abb. of St Albans and recommends Abb. of Wymondham (Loys Ferrers) (L. & P. Henry VIII, addenda, I(2), p. 443, no. 1296). The conv. of St Albans wrote to Norfolk begging him to move the kg that they might have Abb. of Wymondham, 1 Feb. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 67, no. 196).

64

benedictine houses: independent p. 39; cf. London, Soc. Ant. ms. 316). Recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit, 12 Dec. 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 202). Pension gtd to Richard Boreman 14 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 547, no. 1032). Richard Bowman (sic) of London, late abb. of St Albans, gtd site of St Albans monastery 29 Dec. 1556 (TNA, E41/94). See J. G. Clark, ‘Boreman, Richard (c. 1485 x 90 – c. 1558)’, Oxford DNB. See J. G. Clark, ‘Reformation and reaction at St Alban’s abbey, 1530–58’, EHR, 115 (2000), 297–328. ST BENET OF HULME (Norfolk), St Benedict (Home, Hulme) ref. 1019 Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 336; Ctl. Hulme, II, 191–8; Ch. Oxenedes; 15th cent. list and extracts from calendar etc. in Worcestre (ed. Harvey), pp. 203ff.; Heads, I, 67–9, 255; Heads, II, 64–5. William (de) Methwold (Medwold, Methelwold(e), Methewold) 1365–1396 M. of Hulme, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 30 Mar. 1365 (TNA, C84/29/18); royal ass. 3 Apr. 1365; temps. 14 May 1365 (CPR 1364–67, pp. 101, 118). Eln conf. 9 May 1365 (Norwich, Reg/2/5, f. 64v). D. 18 Feb. [1396] (Worcestre, p. 230). Pet. for lic. to el. 22 Feb. 1396 (TNA, C84/36/22). D., lic. to el. 2 Mar. 1396 (CPR 1391–96, p. 670). Robert de Sancta Fide 1396 M. of Hulme, royal ass. 18 March 1396 (ibid., p. 684). Eln conf. 11 Apr. 1396 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 209v). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Norwich 20 Apr. 1396 (TNA, C84/36/28); temps. 20 Apr. 1396 (CPR 1391–96, p. 687). Abb. Robert, ? d. 27 Sept. (Worcestre, p. 230). D. by 28 Sept. 1396; pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/36/43). Simon (de) Brigham (Bregham) 1396–1411 Pr. of Hulme, pet. for royal ass. 7 Nov. 1396 (TNA, C84/36/47); royal ass. 18 Nov. 1396 (CPR 1396–99, p. 45); eln conf. & prof. obed. 11 Dec. 1396 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 217v); cert. conf. bp of Norwich 11 Dec. 1396 (TNA, C84/36/48); temps. 15 Dec. 1396 (CPR 1396–99, p. 40). D. 19 July [1411] (Worcestre, p. 230). D., lic. to el. 28 July 1411 (CPR 1408–13, p. 303). Richard de South Walsham 1411–1439 M. of Hulme, royal ass. 10 Aug. 1411 (CPR 1408–13, p. 303); eln conf. & prof. obed. 1 Sept. 1411 (Norwich, Reg/4/7, ff. 42v–43r); temps. 6 Sept. 1411 (CPR 1408–13, p. 304). D. 11 July 1439 (Worcestre, p. 230) – incised slab now divided between Norwich cath. and South Walsham church (Page-Phillips, Palimpsests, p. 82). D., pet. for lic. to el. 12 July 1439 (TNA, C84/45/39); lic. to el. 16 July 1439 (CPR 1436–41, p. 292). John Martyn 1439–1459 M. of Hulme, eln conf. & prof. obed. 2 Sept. 1439 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 26r–v; cf. TNA, C84/45/41); temps. 18 Sept. 1439 (CPR 1436–41, p. 319). D. 18 July 1459 (Worcestre, p. 230). D., lic. to el. 24 July 1459 (CPR 1452–61, p. 505). John Kevyng (Keving) 1459–1470 M. of Hulme, royal ass. 16 Aug. 1459 (ibid., p. 510); eln conf. 3 Sept. 1459; prof. obed. 4 Sept. 1459 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 113v); temps. 25 Sept. 1459 (CPR 1452–61, p. 533). Res., lic. to el. 25 Oct. 1470 (CPR 1467–77, p. 230). See Emden, BRUC, p. 337 (d. 1500). Thomas Pakefeld (Pakelfeld) 1470–1492 DTh, m. of Hulme, pet. for royal ass. 11 Nov. 1470 (TNA, C84/50/3); royal ass. 16 Nov. 1470 (CPR 1467–77, p. 228); eln conf. 10 Nov. 1470 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 176v); temps. 26 Nov. 1470 (CPR 1467–77, p. 227). Kg Edward IV pardons his trespasses (by obtaining temps. from Henry VI) and conf. estate of abb. and restores temps. 4 Dec. 1471 (ibid., p. 298). Held moiety of Catfield church, Norwich dioc. for life by papal bull (TNA, C1/89/57). D., lic. to el. 13 Aug. 1492 (CPR 1485–94, p. 386). See Emden, BRUC, p. 440. Robert Cubit (Cubite, Cubitt, Cubyte, Cubytt) 1492–1504 DTh, m. of Hulme, royal ass. 3 Dec. 1492 (CPR 1485–94, p. 386); eln conf. 13 Oct. 1492 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 161v); temps. 29 Dec. 1492 (CPR 1485–94, p. 412). Papal disp. to hold an ecclesiastical benefice 14 July 1498 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 252r). D., lic. to el. 28 Oct. 1504 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 392). See Emden, BRUC, p. 171.

65

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 William Forest (Forrest) 1504–1509 M. of Hulme, royal ass. 5 Dec. 1504 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 393); temps. 28 March 1505 (ibid., p. 431). Occ. 5 July 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 260, no. 438). D., pet. for lic. to el. 30 Nov. 1509; lic. to el. 5 Dec., iss. 11 Dec. 1509 (ibid., I(1), p. 136, no. 289(27)). John Reding (Redyng) 1510–1516 Pet. for royal ass. 10 Jan. 1510; royal ass. 20 Jan., iss. 24 Jan. 1510 (ibid., I(1), p. 164, no. 357(27)); eln conf. 8 March 1510 (Norwich, Reg/9/15, f. 38v). Pardon to abb. for entering temps. without lic. 9 June 1511 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 432, no. 804(17)); temps. 9 June 1511 (ibid., I(1), p. 432, no. 804(16)). Depriv., pet. for lic. to el. 19 Dec. 1516; lic. to el. 28 Dec. 1516, iss. 31 Dec. 1516 (ibid., II(1), p. 862, no. 2716). John Salcot (Salcote, Saltcot, Saltcote) alias Capon 1517–1530 Pr. of St John, Colchester, pet. for royal ass. 29 Jan. 1517; royal ass. 31 Jan., iss. 16 Feb. 1517 (ibid., II(2), p. 946, no. 2931); temps. 24 March, iss. 27 March 1517 (ibid., II(2), p. 984, no. 3063). Res., pet. for lic. to el. 2 March 1530; lic. to el. 15 March, iss. 17 March 1530 (ibid., IV(3), p. 2822, no. 6275). Abbot of Hyde, Winchester 1530. See A. J. Louisa, ‘Capon [Salcot], John (d. 1557)’, Oxford DNB. William Repps (Reppes, Reppis, Reppse, Reppys) alias Rugg 1530–1538 DTh, m. of Norwich, royal ass. 10 Apr. 1530, iss. 12 Apr. (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2845, no. 6331). Ackn. royal supremacy 6 Aug. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 4440, no. 1121(11)). Bishop of Norwich 1536. The abbey and its revenues were annexed to the bpric of Norwich by Act of Parliament of 4 Feb. 1536 (27 Henry VIII c. 45), which also transferred the existing temps. of the bpric to the Crown (Le Neve 1541–1857, VII, 37). Legh to Cromwell, 18 March 1538 – reporting he had been at the monastery of Hulme and it is quietly dissolved (similar letter from Legh to Wriothesley, 19 March) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 203, no. 547 & p. 204, no. 551). Counterseal (BM Seals, no. 3305). Bp of Norwich 1536–1550. See I. Atherton, ‘Rugg, William (d. 1550)’, Oxford DNB; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 550. For Rugg as bp see MacCulloch, ‘A Reformation in the balance’, p. 103; and S. M. Lyons, ‘The resignation of William Rugg: a reconsideration’, Catholic Historical Review, 73 (1987), 23–40. SANDWELL (Staffs), St Mary Magdalen f. c. 1180 (priory) Lists in VCH Staffs, III, 219; Heads, I, 69; Heads, II, 65–6. Henry de Kidderminster (Kydermynstre) 1361– Priest and the sole m. of Sandwell, apptd by bp 18 Sept. 1361 (Reg. Stretton, I, 108). John de Kingston (Kyngeston) –1380 Occ. Easter term 1371, Trin. term 1372 (SHC, XIV, 130, 132) – in this case pr. John claimed he had been shot in the arm with an arrow by the defendant on 29 June 1370. The defendant claimed Richard de Tudenham12 was pr., not John, but the latter denied this and appealed on this issue to the jury (ibid., 132). A pr. Richard is found in a signification of 1372 (TNA, C88/107/14). Richard (Tudenham) had papal pron. 21 Jan. 1374 (Accts of Papal Collectors, p. 509). John occ. 16 Dec. 1379 (CCR 1377–81, p. 343) and cess. by 24 Mar. 1380 (Reg. Stretton, I, 147–8). For Richard see also below. Richard de Westbury 1380– The 2 monks at Sandwell submit the choice of a pr. to the bp of Lichfield and he appts Richard 24 March 1380 (Reg. Stretton, I, 147–8). Occ. (Richard) Hil. 1388 (Staffs Plea Rolls 1387–1405, SHC, XV, p. 6); 12 Feb., 9 May 1388 (CPR 1385–89, pp. 438–9). [Richard Tudenham Commn to arrest and bring before the Council Richard Tudenham who contrary to the statute of provisors obtained a papal provn to the priory on the res. of John 12

A Richard de Tudenham, monk, is found gtd the keeping of Stratfield Saye priory in 1378–9 (CFR 1377–83, pp. 95, 161; CPR 1377–81, p. 305).

66

benedictine houses: independent de Kyngeston and prosecuted suits in the court christian against Richard de Westbury, elected pr. 8 July 1380 (CPR 1377–81, p. 567).] [William Pontesbury M. of Shrewsbury, commn to examine eln 13 May 1391, no reason being given for the vacancy, eln quashed 27 May 1391 (Lichfield, B/A/1/6, f. 38v).] John Tamworth 1391–1400 M. of Coventry, apptd by bp 27 May 1391 (ibid.). Commn of archbp to visit the priory 8 Nov. 1400 – found that John Tamworth had ceded into the hands of John, bp of Lichfield, and his res. had been acc. Collation of the priory had fallen to the archbp (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 487r–v). Chancery case between Pr. John Tamworth and Alexander Leddesham, apostate m. of Birkenhead and John Kenyan his servant – attempt to drive the pr. from his monastery by force n.d. (TNA, C1/68/83; see also Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 193). As m. and former pr. John Tamworth was involved in the settlement of a case about subtraction of pension between him and John Acton, the present pr. n.d. [? c. 1405] (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, ff. 370v, 440v). John (de) Acton (Akton) 1401– M. of Shrewsbury, coll. by archbp per lapsum temporis 3 Jan. 1401 (ibid., f. 487r–v). Richard Dudley (Duddeley) Occ. 17 Dec. 1411 (Putnam, Justices, p. 315; SHC, XVII, 24); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 30); Hil. 1416 (SHC, XVII, 56); (Richard) Trin. 1417 (TNA, CP40/626, m. 354d). William Pruyne –1436 Res. acc. 27 March 1436 (BL, Harl. ms. 2179, f.137v). John Atton 1436– M. of Shrewsbury, el. 4 Apr. 1436; citn of opposers 13 Apr., to appear 26 Apr.; eln conf. n.d. (BL, Harl. ms. 2179, ff. 137r–139r, 149r–150v). Occ. 14 Dec. 1461 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 268r). John Newport (Newporte) –1487 Occ. 30 Jan. 1484 (TNA, E41/325(a); C142/76/10). Res. 31 Oct. 1487 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 56r). Thomas Wynnesbury 1488 M. of Evesham, conv. gt to bp the choice of a new pr. pro hac vice 20 Nov. 1487 and the bp appts Thomas 24 Jan. 1488 (ibid., f. 56r–v). Res. by 7 Oct. 1488 (ibid., f. 59r). John Sawer (Sayer) 1488– M. of Lenton, conv. gt to bp the choice of a new pr. 7 Oct. 1488 and he chooses John 26 Dec. 1488 (ibid., f. 59r–v). Occ. n.d. (1488 x 1493 or 1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/160/9); n.d. (1493 x 1500 or 1515 x 1529) (TNA, C1/235/41). Inqns of 1525 ment. a lease of 30 Jan. 1484 and one of 4 July 1501, both ascribed to pr. John Newporte (TNA, C142/26/10). Presumably the latter is actually a lease of pr. John Sawer. William Alston Occ. c. 1516 (TNA, C4/9/29); 1518 (Harwood, p. 412). John Bayly (Baly, Baylie) –1525 Occ. June x Aug. 1521 (Shrops. Archives, 1224/342, f. 21v; Graham, English Ecclesiastical Studies, p. 126). Member of Coventry Trinity Guild (Coventry Guild, p. 105). Commn of Wolsey to survey the priory, about to be converted to the uses of Cardinal’s College, Oxford 4 Jan. 1525 (TNA, E24/22/2). Pr. John surrendered priory 4 Feb. 1525 (TNA, E21/3/12; L. & P. Henry VIII¸ IV(1), p. 502, no. 1137(12); cf. also ibid., p. 249, nos. 649–50). Inqns held 4 Oct. 1525, 21 Sept. 1527 (TNA, C142/76/35, 10). Gt to Wolsey of lands of suppressed monasteries, incl. Sandwell, 8 Feb. 1526 (TNA, E24/10/1). Pr. of Much Wenlock 1527–40. SELBY (Yorks W.), St Mary and St Germanus f. 1069 x 1070 Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 99–100; Ctl. Selby, I, 1 ff.; Heads, I, 69–70, 255; Heads, II, 66–8. John de Sherburn (Schirburn, Shirburn, Shyrburn) 1369–1408 M. of Selby. Eln pres. to king for royal ass. 14 Feb. 1369 (TNA, C84/29/47); eln said to be simoniacal, king asks archbp to examine eln before he gives royal assent 26 Feb. 1369, temps. 20 Apr. 1369 (CPR 1367–70, pp. 220, 231). Eln conf. and prof. obed. 27 Mar. 1369 (York, Reg. 11, f. 151r–v); installed 1 May 1369 (BL, Cotton ms. Vitellius E XVI, f. 120r). In 1386 the abb. said to be aged 50 and

67

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 more (Scrope-Grosvenor, I, 91). D. by 12 Feb. 1408 (TNA, C84/39/43). D., lic. to el. 18 Feb. 1408 (CPR 1405–8, p. 394). Grave slab, Selby abbey (see J. Mountain, The History of Selby (York, 1800), p. 92 for inscription; Ctl. Selby, II, p. xliv*). See G. S. Haslop, `The creation of brother John Sherburn as abbot of Selby’, YAJ, 42 (1967), 25–30. Seal (Mon. Seals, p. 80). Registers (BL, Cotton mss. Vitellius E XVI, ff. 97–162; Cleopatra D. III, ff. 184–202). William Pigot (Pigott, Pygot, Pygott) 1408–1429 M. of Selby, pet. for royal ass. 12 March 1408 (TNA, C84/39/44); royal ass. 16 March 1408 (CPR 1405–8, p. 485). Citn for opposers to eln 22 March 1408 (York Sede Vacante Register, no. 480); eln conf. and prof. obed. n.d. (ibid., nos. 481–2). Cert. conf. eln by custos of York sede vacante 3 Apr. 1408 (TNA, C84/39/46; York Sede Vacante Register, no. 483); temps. 13 May 1408 (CPR 1405–8, p. 429). D. 26 June 1429 (Dodsworth’s Church Notes, p. 79; Ctl. Selby, II, p. xlvi*); pet. for lic. to el. 27 June 1429 (TNA, C84/43/39). D., lic. to el. 4 July 1429 (CPR 1422–29, p. 541). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1529; BRUC, pp. 463–4. John Cave 1429–1436 M. of Selby, royal ass. 26 July 1429 (CPR 1422–29, p. 544; temps. 14 Dec. 1429 (CPR 1429–36, p. 34). New creation pension gt 20 Oct. 1429 (York, Reg. 19, f. 38v). D. 9 June 1436 (Dodsworth’s Church Notes, p. 79; m.i. Selby; Ctl. Selby, II, p. xlvi*) but according to Ousthorp’s eln decree he d. 24 June 1436 (YAJ, 42, 33, citing BL, Harl. ms. 669, ff. 51r, 57r–v). D., lic. to el. 2 July 1436 (CPR 1429–36, p. 590). [Occ. as pr. of Selby 1416–17 (YAJ, XLII, 37, n. 4).] See Emden, BRUO, I, 374. John Ousthorp (Owstrop) 1436–1466 Pr. of Selby, el. 26 July 1436 (See B. Dobson, ‘The election of John Ousthorp as abbot of Selby in 1436’ (YAJ, 42 (1967), 31–40, using eln decree in BL, Harl. ms. 669, ff. 51r–57v); temps. 1 May 1438 (CPR 1436–41, p. 160). D. 6 Apr. 1466 (Dodsworth’s Church Notes, p. 80); pet. for lic. to el. 10 Apr. 1466 (TNA, C84/49/24). D., lic. to el. 27 Apr. 1466 (CPR 1461–67, p. 550). Seal (Ctl. Selby, I, pl. V; Yorkshire Seals, p. 32). John Sharrowe (Sharow, Sharowe) 1466–1486x7 M. of Selby, royal ass. 5 June 1466 (CPR 1461–67, p. 534). Commn to examine eln 7 June 1466; cert. conf. eln 26 June 1466 (York, Reg. 22, ff. 13v–14r). Commn to bl. 1 July 1466 (ibid., f. 14r). Temps. 9 July 1466 (CPR 1461–67, pp. 534–5). Occ. 14 Apr. 1486 (LAO, PD/1486/1). D., lic. to el. 12 Jan. 1487 (CPR 1485–94, pp. 152, 157). Lawrence Selby alias Bew 1487–1504 M. of Selby, royal ass. 7 March 1487 (ibid., p. 153); temps. 31 July 1487 (ibid., p. 176).13 D. 30 March 1504 (Dodsworth’s Church Notes, p. 80; m.i. Selby; Morrell, Selby, p. 105; Ctl. Selby, II, p. xlv*). See Emden, BRUC, p. 61 (under Bew). Robert Depyng (Deping) 1504–1518 Citn for opposers of eln 10 July 1504 (York, Reg. 25, f. 38v); commn to conf. eln s.d.; eln conf. 18 July 1504; prof. obed. n.d. (ibid., ff. 38v–39v); commn to bl. 18 July 1504 (ibid., f. 96v). Temps. 20 Nov. 1504 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 400). D. by 26 June 1518 (York, Reg. 27, f. 37r–v). Thomas Rawlinson (Rawlynson) 1518–1522 M. of Selby, citn for opposers to eln 26 June 1518; eln conf. 1 July 1518; prof. obed. (ibid.). Temps. 24 July 1518 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 1338, no. 4337). D. by 4 May 1522: pet. for lic. to el. (ibid., III(2), p. 949, no. 2227). Lic. to el. 15 May 1522 (ibid., III(2), p. 959, no. 2259). John Barwick (Barwic, Berwik, Berwyk) 1522–1526 M. of Selby, pet. for royal ass. 23 June 1522 (ibid., III(2), p. 993, no. 2343); royal ass. 10 July 1522 (ibid., III(2), p. 1007, no. 2380). Citn for opposers to eln 19 July 1522; eln conf. 29 July 1522; prof. obed.; commn to bl. 29 13

A gt of a pension in respect of the creation of Lawrence, abb. of Selby, is dated 1 Apr. 1486 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 1769), although these two entries appear in the midst of 1487 entries. The date should certainly be 1487, not 1486, for the abb. of Selby.

68

benedictine houses: independent July 1522 (York, Reg. 27, f. 66r–v). Cert. conf. eln by archbp of York 6 Aug. 1522 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 1023, no. 2424); temps. 8 Aug. 1522 (ibid., III(2), p. 1024, no. 2429). D. 31 March 1526 (m.i. quoted in Morrell, Selby, p. 107; Ctl. Selby, II, p. xlv*; YAJ, 17, 373–4, with facs.). D., lic. to el. 9 Apr. 1526 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 935, no. 2083). Robert Selby alias Roger (Rogers) 1526–1539 Brian Higdon wrote to Wolsey on 17 May 1526 that he was at Selby last Tuesday (15 May) for the eln of an abb. At his suggestion the pr. and conv. gave Wolsey full power to el., and he advises him to choose one of the brethren (ibid., IV(3), p. 3099, app. no. 73). M. of Selby, pet. for royal ass. 23 June 1526 (ibid., IV(1), p. 1024, no. 2277). Eln conf. 7 Aug. 1526; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, f. 83r–v); cf. expense facte pro eleccione et installacione domini Roberti abbatis vi die Augusti anno regni regis Henrici viii xvii [1525 sic] (Hull Univ., DDLO/20/11); commn to bl. 7 Aug. 1526 (York, Reg. 27, f. 84r). Temps. 20 Aug. 1526 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1081, no. 2412). Surrendered abbey 6 Dec. 1539 (ibid., XIV(2), p. 233, no. 641). Gt of pension 1 March 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 554, no. 1032). Seal (Yorkshire Seals, pp. 32–3). Former abb., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 20 March 1540 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 210). Sepulchral monument, Snaith, bur. 26 Jan. 1559 (W. Brigg ed., The Parish Registers of Snaith, co.York, part II, burials 1537–1656 (Yorkshire Parish Register Society 63, 1919), p. 25; Snaith Priory, p. 145). See Cross and Vickers, p. 34. Will (Rogers) dated 20 Nov. 1558; prob. 10 March 1559 (BI, Prob. Reg. 15C, f. 288r–v). SHERBORNE (Dorset), St Mary f. c. 933 (cath. pr.); 1075 x 8 (priory); 1122 (abbey). Lists in VCH Dorset, II, 68–9; Heads, I, 70, 255; Heads, II, 68–9; Le Neve 1066–1300, IV, 95–7. Edward Goude (Gode) 1373–1385 (Pr.) M. of Sherborne, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 5 Oct. 1373 (TNA, C84/30/53); royal ass. 8 Oct. 1373 , temps. 24 Oct. 1373 (CPR 1370–74, pp. 341, 345). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury 23 Oct. 1373 (TNA, C84/30/54). D. by 28 July 1385 (TNA, C84/33/40). D., lic. to el. 20 Aug. 1385 (CPR 1385–89, p. 10). For 1390 indulgence see Reg. Waltham, p. 18, no. 75. Robert Bruynyng (Brunyng, Brunynge) 1385–1415 M. of Sherborne, royal ass. 6 Sept. 1385 (CPR 1385–89, p. 8). Cert. conf. eln (John) by bp of Salisbury 14 Sept. 1385 (TNA, C84/33/42); temps. 16 Sept. 1385 (CPR 1385–89, pp. 20–1). D. in the night on 12 Feb. 1415 (Cal. IPMs, XX, p. 81, nos. 248–9). D., lic. to el. 16 Feb. 1415 (CPR 1413–16, p. 284). John Bruynyng (Brunyng, Brynyng) 1415–1436 M. of Sherborne, royal ass. 6 March 1415 (ibid., p. 289). Cert. conf. eln by vicar-gnl of Salisbury 12 March 1415 (TNA, C84/40/50); temps. 17 March 1415 (CPR 1413–16, p. 289; cf. TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 6). Mand. for his adm. to prebend of Sherborne in Salisbury Cath. 12 March 1415 (Reg. Hallum, p. 230, no. xi). D., lic. to el. 9 Aug. 1436 (CPR 1429–36, p. 602). William Bradford (Bradeford) 1436–1459 Pr. of Sherborne, royal ass. 23 Aug. 1436 (ibid., p. 603). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury 30 Aug. 1436 (TNA, C84/45/11); temps. 2 Sept. 1436 (CPR 1436–41, p. 27). D. 31 Oct. 1459 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 51r). D., lic. to el. 4 Nov. 1459 (ibid., f. 51r). John Saunder (Saundyer, Saundyr) 1459–1475 Pr. of Sherborne, el. 10 Nov. 1459, cert. 11 Nov. (ibid., ff. 51r–53r); royal ass. 13 Nov. 1459 (CPR 1452–61, p. 531); temps. 24 Nov. 1459 (ibid., p. 531). D., lic. to el. 22 Oct. 1475 (CPR 1467–77, p. 558). Peter Rampsham or Ramsom (Rampsam, Ramsham) 1475–1504 M. of Sherborne, royal ass. 4 Nov. 1475 (ibid., p. 554). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury 10 Nov. 1475 (TNA, C84/51/8); temps. 12 Nov. 1475 (CPR 1467–77, p. 550). D. 24 Dec. 1504 (WSRO, D1/2/14, f. 125r). 14 14

John, abb. of Sherborne, occ. 27 Aug. 1498 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 154), prob. a scribal error.

69

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Mere (Meere, Mire, Myre) 1505–1535 Precentor of Sherborne, el. 29 Jan. 1505 (ibid., ff. 125r–126r; cf. TNA, C1/343/3 re eln); temps. 2 March 1505 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 396). Res., lic. to el. 3 May 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VIII, p. 304, no. 802(12)). Gt of pension (WSRO, D1/2/16, f. 1r). John Barnstable (Barscable, Barscabull, Barnstabell, Barstaball, Barstable, Barstabull, Barstaple, Burstable) 1535–1539 John Horsey writes to Cromwell on 9 May 1535 thanking him for offering his friend John Barstaball the abbey of Sherborne on John Mere’s res. The monastery are well pleased with the appt (L. & P. Henry VIII, VIII, p. 260, no. 693). M. of Sherborne, royal ass. 15 May 1535 (ibid., VIII, p. 305, no. 802(27)); eln conf. 31 May 1535 (WSRO, D1/2/16, f. 1r); temps. 15 June 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VIII, p. 378, no. 962(14)). Abb. writes to Cromwell thanking him for his preferment 10 June 1535 (ibid., VIII, pp. 324–5, no. 852). Surrendered abbey 18 March 1539 (TNA, E322/212; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 215, no. 556; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 40). Gt of pension 12 May 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 544, no. 1032). Former abb, disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 20 May 1540 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 217). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 29 (d. 1560). See J. Bettey, ‘The dissolution of the abbey and after at Sherborne’ in K. Barker, D. A. Hinton & A. Hunt eds., St Wulfsige and Sherborne: essays to celebrate the millennium of the Benedictine abbey (Bournemouth University School of Conservation Sciences, occ. paper 8, Oxford, 2005), pp. 188–98. SHREWSBURY (Shrops), St Peter and St Paul f. c. 1083 x 87 (? 1087) Lists in VCH Salop, II, 37; Ctl. Shrewsbury, I, pp. xxvii–xxv (to 1333); M. Webb, The Abbots of Shrewsbury 1087–1540 (Shrewsbury, 1985); Heads, I, 71, 255; Heads, II, 69–71. Nicholas Stevens (Stevenes) 1361–1399 M. of Shrewsbury, royal ass. 17 Nov. 1361, temps. 11 Dec. 1361 (CPR 1361–64, pp. 104, 135). Commn to examine eln 22 Nov. 1361, eln conf. by commissary 1 Dec. 1361 (Reg. Stretton, II, 194). Papal indult to him and his successors to wear the mitre etc. 26 Feb. 1397 (CPL, V, 20). D. after 24 June 1399 (Ctl. Shrewsbury, II, p. 436n). D. by 21 July 1399 (TNA, C84/38/2). D., lic. to el. 25 July 1399 (CPR 1396–99, p. 591). Thomas (de) Prestbury (Prestebury) alias Shrewsbury 1399–1426 M. of Shrewsbury, pet. for royal ass. 11 Aug. 1399 (TNA, C84/38/52); royal ass. 17 Aug. 1399 (CPR 1396–99, p. 592); eln conf. 4 Sept. 1399 (Lichfield, B/A/1/7, f. 105r; cf. TNA, C84/38/3); temps. 7 Sept. 1399 (CPR 1396–99, p. 594). D., lic. to el. 23 July 1426 (CPR 1422–29, p. 345). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1517. John Hampton 1426–1433 Pr. of Shrewsbury, royal ass. 17 Aug. 1426 (CPR 1422–29, p. 345); eln conf. 27 Aug. 1426, cert. 20 Sept. 1426 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 98r); temps. 1 Sept. 1427 (CPR 1422–29, pp. 378, 384). D., lic. to el. 7 Aug. 1433 (CPR 1429–36, p. 286). Thomas Ludlow (Ludelowe, Ludlowe) 1433–1459 DTh, m. of Shrewsbury, royal ass. 21 Aug. 1433 (CPR 1429–36, p. 288); eln conf. 31 Aug. 1433 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 102r; cf. TNA, C84/44/40); temps. 5 Sept. 1433 (CPR 1429–36, p. 304). D. 8 Dec. 1459 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 81r). Thomas Mynde 1460–1497/8 BTh, m. of Shrewsbury, el. 8 Jan. 1460 (ibid., f. 81r–v); pet. for royal ass. 11 Jan. 1460 (TNA, C84/48/11); royal ass. 22 Jan. 1460 (CPR 1452–61, p. 545); eln conf. 1 Feb. 1460; bl. 2 Feb. 1460 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 81v); temps. 4 Feb. 1460 (CPR 1452–61, p. 547). D., lic. to el. 2 Jan. 1498 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 123). Richard Lye 1498–1512 M. of Shrewsbury, eln conf. 16 March 1498 (Lichfield, B/A/1/13, f. 223v); temps. 20 Jan. 1499 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 178). D. by 11 March 1512: pet. for lic. to el.; lic. to el. 22 March, iss. 23 March 1512 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 537, no. 1123(55)).

70

benedictine houses: independent Richard Baker alias Marshall 1512–1528 Pet. for royal ass. 9 Apr. 1512; royal ass. 24 Apr., iss. 28 Apr. 1512 (ibid., I(1), p. 551, no. 1172(13)). Temps. 10 May, iss. 24 May 1512 (ibid., I(1), pp. 566–7, no. 1221(51)). Res. read before bp of Lichfield 14 Dec. 1528; pet. for lic. to el. 18 Dec. 1528; lic. to el. 13 Jan. 1529 (ibid., IV(3), p. 2272, no. 5170). Bp. conf. pension to Richard Marshall, late abb. and assignment of priory of Morville 20 Oct. 1529 (TNA, E315/94, ff. 27r–28r). Occ. as pr. of Morville and ex-abb. n.d. (1533 x 1538) (TNA, C1/815/47–51). Chancery case: Abb. Thomas Butler c. Richard Baker late abb. – re bonds, bills and other writings showing debts due to the monastery which Richard did not surrender when he res. in complainant’s favour n.d. (1529 x 1532) (TNA, C1/676/5). Pension mentd 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XVI, p. 731, app. no. 1). Thomas Butler (Boteler, Butlar, Buttler) alias Lorde 1529–1540 Royal ass. 28 July 1529 (ibid., IV(3), p. 2591, no. 5800); temps. 30 July 1529 (ibid., IV(3), p. 2593, no. 5805). Occ. (Lorde) 14 Apr. 1534 (TNA, E315/102, f. 35v). Articles of accusation against Thomas Butler, incl. simony, n.d. [1536] (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 60, no. 165). Surrendered abbey 24 Jan. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 33, no. 102). Gt of pension 6 March 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 553, no. 1032). SNELSHALL (Bucks), St Leonard f. -1166 (as cell of Prémontré); 1203 x 1219 (Ben. priory). Lists in VCH Bucks, I, 353; Heads, II, 71. Roger (de) Oving (Ovyng, Hovyng) 1367–1392 M. of Snelshall, eln quashed but apptd by bp 25 Nov. 1367 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. X, f. 414v). D., lic. to el. 21 Nov. 1392 (CPR 1391–96, p. 199; cf. Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 408r). John Midelton (Midilton) 1392– M. of Snelshall, pet. for royal ass. 20 Dec. 1392 (TNA, C84/35/33); royal ass. 4 Jan. 1393 (CPR 1391–96, p. 208); commn to examine eln 16 Jan. 1393; eln conf. 30 Jan. 1393, cert. 11 Feb. (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, f. 408r). Letter of subpr. and conv. to Edmund Mortimer, earl of March: pet. for lic. to el. a pr. 9 Oct. 1420 (BL, Add. ms. 6041, f. 94v, no. lxxvii). Simon London –1431 Occ. 21 Dec. 1430 (Hereford Cath. Mun. 743). Cess. by 10 Nov. 1431 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVII, f. 45r–v). William Whaddon 1431– Apptd by bp of Lincoln 10 Nov. 1431 (ibid.).15 John Welles or Atwell –1492 Occ. 20 May 1488 (Early Northampton Wills, p. 164, no. 335). Res. by 16 Apr. 1492 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 245v). Pr. of Bradwell to 1503. Thomas Broke (Brok) 1492–1503 Coll. 16 Apr. 1492 pro eo quod in dicto prioratu non est sufficiens numerus monachorum per quos electio futuri prioris celebrari valeat (ibid.). Res. by 9 Nov. 1503 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 328r). A Thomas Broke became pr. of Tickford in 1503, ? the same. Hugh Breknok (Brecknock) 1503–1529 Adm. 9 Nov. 1503 (ibid.). Occ. (Hugh) 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2699, no. 6047). D. by 14 Dec. 1529 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 212v). William Maltby (Malltabe, Maltbe, Malteby, Matilby) 1529–1536 M. of Snelshall, adm. 14 Dec. 1529 (ibid.). Ackn. royal supremacy 2 Sept. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 472, no. 1216(1)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 228). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). Surveyed 28 May 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 23 July 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 170). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 31 Aug. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 71). Gt of site of priory 20 Feb. 1539, ment. of William Malteley (sic) late pr. (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 163, no. 403(56)). Vicar of Hethe, Oxon 1541–5 (Oxfordshire Arch. Soc. Report, 75 (1930), 344. 15

Hugh Fuller is said to occ. 1461 and John Medburn in 1478 (Mon. Angl., IV, 234), but with no sources.

71

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 TAVISTOCK (Devon), St Mary and St Rumon f. 975 x 80; destroyed 997, but reestablished. Lists in H. P. R. Finberg in DCNQ, XXII (1943), 159–62, 174–5, 186–8, 194–7, partly based on Ann. Tavistock in Newburgh ed. Hearne, III, 7–9–10, checked by Finberg with Oxford, Bodl. ms. Digby, 81, ff. 67 ff.; brief list in H. P. R. Finberg, Tavistock Abbey: a study in the social and economic history of Devon (Newton Abbot, 1969), p. 277; Heads, I, 71–3, 255; Heads, II, 71–3. Stephen (de) Langdon (Langedon, Langedone, Langhedon(e)) 1362–1380 M. of Tavistock, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 14 Mar. 1362 (TNA, C84/28/39); royal ass. 29 Mar. 1362 (CPR 1361–64, p. 178). Letter of bp of Exeter stating he had quashed the eln and that Stephen had appealed to the Court of Canterbury. The bp, on the Black Prince’s instructions to conf. or reject, commns the bp of Bath and Wells to examine eln and to conf. if canonical and bl. 10 Oct. 1362 (Reg. Grandisson, III, 1239–40). The bp commns several to examine the eln: certif. 14 Oct. 1362 by commissaries that they had conf. eln and given him lic. to be bl. by any bp in the province of Canterbury. The bp of Bath and Wells bl. him 20 Oct. 1362 (Reg. Shrewsbury, II, app. no. 95). Adm. as abb. 20 Oct. 1362 and renunciation of his appeal to the Court of Canterbury s.d. (Reg. Grandisson, III, 1240–1). Temps. 4 June 1363 (CPR 1361–64, p. 345). D. 28 Nov. 1380 (DCNQ, XXII, 196). D., lic. to el. 8 Dec. 1380 (CPR 1377–81, p. 563). Thomas Cullyng (Cullynge) 1381–1402 M. of Tavistock, pet. for royal ass. 28 Dec. 1380 (TNA, C84/32/30); royal ass. 1 Feb. 1381 (CPR 1377–81, p. 585). Commn to cite opposers 25 Jan. 1381; cert. 1 Feb. (Reg. Brantingham, I, 63–6). Lic. from bp of London for bp of Exeter to examine eln in his London chapel 10 Feb. 1381 (McHardy, Church in London, p. 90, no. 641). Eln. conf. 12 Feb. 1381 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 66–7). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Exeter 16 Feb. 1381 (TNA, C84/32/38); bl. & prof. obed. 17 Feb. 1381 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 67–8); temps. 18 Feb. 1381 (CPR 1377–81, p. 600). Assault case on abb. Thomas March 1389 (Reg. Brantingham, II, 679–81). D. 11 June 1402; pet. for lic. to el. s.d. (TNA, C84/38/26). D., lic. to el. 20 June 1402 (CPR 1401–5, p. 99). John Mey 1402–1422 M. of Tavistock, el. 12 July 1402 (Reg. Stafford, pp. 212, 255, 346). Pet. for royal ass. 6 July 1402 (TNA, C84/38/27); royal ass. 13 July 1402 (CPR 1401–5, p. 109). Eln conf. 30 July 1402 (Reg. Stafford, pp. 212, 255, 346; TNA, C84/38/30); temps. 30 July 1402 (CPR 1401–5, p. 110). D. 7 Feb. 1422 (TNA, C84/42/33; Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 50). D., lic. to el. 21 Feb. 1422 (CPR 1416–22, p. 413). Called 33rd abb. (BL, Egerton ms. 3671, f. 23r). Thomas Mede 1422–1442 M. of Tavistock, el. 26 March 1422; eln pres. to bp 4 Apr. 1422 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 49–53); royal ass. 6 Apr. 1422 (CPR 1416–22, p. 426). Eln conf. 18 Apr. 1422, cert. s.d. (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 53–6; TNA, C84/42/36); temps. 19 Apr. 1422 (CPR 1416–22, p. 427). On charges of wastage and incontinence 29 Oct. 1437 to 28 Apr. 1438 (Reg. Lacy, III, 215–35). D. 21 Apr. 1442 (ibid., III, 378). Pet. for lic. to el. 24 Apr. 1442 (TNA, C84/46/12). D., lic. to el. 3 May 1442 (CPR 1441–46, p. 67). Thomas Cryspyn (Crispyn, Cryspyne) 1442–1447 Pr. of Tavistock, el. 23 May 1442 (Reg. Lacy, III, 377–81); royal ass. 4 June 1442 (CPR 1441–46, p. 72; Reg. Lacy, III, 384–5). Citn for opposers 11 June 1442; eln conf. 20 June 1442 (Reg. Lacy, III, 381–5); temps. 27 June 1442 (CPR 1441–46, p. 102). D. 5 Apr. 1447 (TNA, C84/47/1; Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 318). William Pewe (Peewe) 1447–1450 M. of Tavistock, el. 2 May 1447 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 317–23); pet. for royal ass. 2 May 1447 (TNA, C84/47/1); royal ass. 14 May 1447 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 324). Eln conf. 23 May 1447 & prof. obed. (ibid., I, 323–4); cert. conf. eln by bp of Exeter 24 May 1447 (TNA, C84/47/2); temps. 29 May 1447 (CPR 1446–52, p. 54). D. 26 Dec. 1450 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 357). D., lic. to el. 6 Jan. 1451 (CPR 1446–52, p. 409).

72

benedictine houses: independent John Dynyngton (Denyngton, Dynyngtone) 1451–1490 M. of Tavistock, el. 27 Jan. 1451; eln pres. to bp 15 Feb.; bp’s commn 17 Feb. 1451 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 357–8); royal ass. 8 Feb. 1451 (CPR 1446–52, p. 410; Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 358). Eln conf. 20 Feb. 1451 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 358); temps. 25 Feb. 1451 (CPR 1446–52, p. 417). Lic. to sue pope to wear mitre etc. 3 Feb. 1458 (CPR 1452–61, p. 431). D., lic. to el. 23 Dec. 1490 (CPR 1485–94, p. 333). Richard Yeme (Eme) 1491–1492 M. of Tavistock, royal ass. 25 Feb. 1491 (ibid., p. 337); temps. 25 March 1491 (ibid., p. 335). D., lic. to el. 9 Apr. 1492 (ibid., p. 375). Richard Banham 1492–1523 M. of Tavistock, royal ass. 3 May 1492 (ibid., p. 379). Cert. conf. eln and installn 10 June 1492 (Reg. Morton, I, no. 72); temps. 27 June 1492 (CPR 1485–94, p. 382). Gt to Richard and his successors to be spiritual lords of parliament 23 Jan. 1514 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(2), p. 1146, no. 2617(27)). Occ. 19 Apr. 1523 (Exeter, Chanter 15, f. 17v). D. by 18 July 1523: pet. for lic. to el.; lic. to el. 27 July 1523 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 1333, no. 3206). John Peryn 1523–1539 Eln conf. by Cardinal Wolsey 17 Oct. 1523 (Devon RO, W1258/D84/68); temps. 14 Dec. 1523 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 1508, no. 3642). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 381). Mentn on 1 Jan. 1538 that the abb. is dangerously ill (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 4, no. 9). Surrendered abbey 3 March 1539 (TNA, E322/236; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 172, no. 429; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 44; Snell, p. 63). Gt of pension 26 Apr. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 542, no. 1032; Snell, p. 140). The ex-abb. is noted subsequently as having been employed by the parishioners of Tavistock (DCNQ, XVII (1932–3), 144). Will dated 6 Oct. 1549; prob. 30 Apr. 1550 (TNA, PROB.11/33, 11 Coode). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 444. TEWKESBURY (Glos), St Mary ref. c. 980 (dep. on Cranborne); 1102 (independent). Lists in VCH Glos. II, 65; basis in Ann. Tewkesbury and Mon. Angl., II, 59, obit 1 in calendar in BL, Royal ms. 8 C VII, ff. 6r–8v; obit 2 in calendar in CUL, ms. Gg. 3. 21, ff. 5r–9v ; Heads, I, 73, 255–6; Heads, II, 73–4. Thomas de Chesterton 1361–1389 Cellarer of Tewkesbury, el. 24 Nov. 1361; appt of abbey proctors s.d.; patron pres. eln to bp 29 Nov. 1361; appt of proctors to seek bp’s conf. 10 Dec. 1361; commn to examine eln 14 Dec. 1361 (Worcs Reg. Sede Vac., pp. 213–15). Occ. 1384 (TNA, C115/78, f. 94v). D. 1389 (Mon. Angl., II, 55). Presumably the unnamed abb. who d. 17 Nov. 1389 (Cal. Misc. Inq., V, no. 253). Seal (BGAS, 23 (1900), 286). Thomas Parker Presumably succ. 1389, styled 18th abb. (Mon. Angl., II, 62). Occ. (Thomas) Apr. 1390 (English Black Monks, III, 236–7); 23 May 1393 (CPL, IV, 457); Oct. 1394 (Penrice & Margam MSS., I, no. 239); (Thomas) Mich. 1395 (TNA, CP40/539, m. 29); 24 June 1400 (Great Red Book of Bristol, p. 243); 1 Sept. 1407 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 249v); 11 May 1408 (CPR 1405–8, p. 430); 2 May 1413 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel II, f. 174v); 15 March 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 52); 25 Apr. 1420 (Worcester, Reg. Morgan, p.23). William (de) Bristol (Bristow) Occ. 22 March 1425 (Mon. Angl., II, 63); (William) 20 Oct. 1430 (BL, Add. Cht. 7700); 30 Sept. 1431 (Glos RO, D1571/T93); 7 Nov. 1435 (Worcester, Reg. Bourgchier, p. 26); 6 Feb. 1436 (CPR 1429–36, p. 482); 10 May 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 24); (William) Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 211); 5 Oct. 1440 (Penrice & Margam MSS., I, no. 252); 15 March 1442 (CPL, VIII, 243); 6 Oct. 1442 (Penrice & Margam MSS., I, no. 254) John (de) Abingdon (Abyndone) 1444– Styled 20th abb. (Mon. Angl., II, 63). M. of Tewkesbury, commn to bp of Hereford to bl. John, no reason being given for the vacancy 23 Jan. 1444; prof. obed. n.d. (Reg. Spofford, pp. 255–6). Occ. 19 Apr. 1444 (Penrice & Margam MSS., I, no. 256); 1446 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 83; TNA, C67/39, m. 47); 5 Oct. 1447 (Penrice & Margam MSS., I, no. 257); 29 June 1448 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter

73

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 I, p. 147); 31 March 1449 (Penrice & Margam MSS., I, no. 258); 1 Apr. 1450 (ibid., I, no. 259); 14 Aug. 1450 (Worcester, Reg.Carpenter I, p. 181); (John) 20 June 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 28).16 Indult for unnamed abb. to wear mitre etc. 11 July 1452 (CPL, X, 162). John Galeys (Gales, Galys) –1468 (? same as above) Occ. 14 May 1453 (Stratford Guild, p. 118); (John) 15 Feb. 1454 (Glos RO, D123/T7); 4 May 1456 (English Black Monks, III, 154); 24 Jan. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 42); 2 May 1460 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 315); 1, 10 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, pp. 93, 106); 28 June 1462 (ibid., p. 229); (Galeys) July 1462 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 352); 25 June 1463 (CCR 1461–68, p. 185). D. by 12 Oct. 1468 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 467). Are Abingdon and Galeys the same person? John Streynesham (Streynsham) 1468–1480 M. of Tewkesbury, eln conf. 12 Oct. 1468; bl. 13 Oct. (ibid.). D. 30 June 1480 (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, p. 54; TNA, C84/51/50). D., lic. to el. 11 July 1480 (CPR 1476–85, p. 202). Richard Cheltenham (Cheltynham) 1480–1509 Pr. of St James, Bristol, and m. of Tewkesbury, el. 3 Aug. 1480 (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, p. 54); pet. for royal ass. 16 Aug. 1480 (TNA, C84/51/51); eln conf. 2 Sept. 1480; bl. & prof. obed. 3 Sept. 1480 (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, pp. 54–5). D., lic. to el. 15 Oct. 1509, iss. 16 Oct. (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 111, no. 218(36)). Tomb in St John the Baptist’s chapel, Tewkesbury abbey: engraving of tomb in J. H. Blunt, Tewkesbury abbey and its associations (London & Tewkesbury, 1875), facing p. 124. Henry Beeley (Beauley, Beley, Beleye, Beoly) 1509–1534 El. 29 Oct. 1509, pet. for royal ass. 3 Nov.; royal ass. 7 Nov. 1509, iss. 13 Nov. (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 123, no. 257(47)); eln conf. 22 Nov. 1509; bl. s.d. (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, p. 371). D., lic. to el. 16 March 1534, iss. 19 March (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 176, no. 419(23)). Seal (BM Seals, no. 4153). John Wyche (Wiche) alias Wakeman 1534–1540 Pr. of Tewkesbury, el. by compromise, mentd 11 Apr. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 189, no. 460, cf. ibid., VI, p. 152, no. 328, the latter dated to 1533). Pet. for royal ass. 6 May 1534; royal ass. 27 Apr. 1534, iss. 15 May (ibid., VII, p. 293, no. 761(22)); cert. conf. eln by vicar-gnl of Worcester 20 May 1534; temps. 6 June, iss. 10 June 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 336, no. 922(5)). Ackn. royal supremacy 28 Aug. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 442, no. 1121(54)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 440). Surrendered abbey 9 January 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 48, no. 139). Gt of pension (Wakeman) 12 Jan. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 19, no. 49; cf. ibid., p. 555, no. 1032, 4 March 1540). Bp of Gloucester 1541–1549. Will dated 30 July 1549; probate 16 Dec. 1549 (BGAS, 52 (1930), 290–2; Le Neve 1541–1857, VIII, 40). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 600; C. Litzenberger, ‘Wakeman, John (d. 1549)’, Oxford DNB. See also J. H. Bettey, ‘The final years of the abbey and the dissolution’ in R. K. Morris and R. Shoesmith eds., Tewkesbury abbey: history, art and architecture (Logaston, 2003), pp. 65–74. THORNEY (Cambs), St Mary, Holy Trinity, St Botolph f. 973 (possibly 972) Lists in VCH Cambs, II, 217; Heads, I, 73–5, 256; Heads, II, 74–6. John (de) Deeping (Depyng) 1365–1397 M. of Thorney, succ. 25 Nov. 1365 (Ann. Thorney, p. 24). Eln pres. to king for royal ass. 28 Nov. 1365 (TNA, C84/29/29); royal ass. 1 Dec. 1365, temps. 17 Dec. 1365 (CPR 1364–67, pp. 188, 191). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Ely 17 Dec. 1365 (TNA, C84/29/30). Ruled 31 years, 8 weeks and 1 day (Ann. Thorney, p. 25). D. 21 Jan. 1397 (ibid.; cf. TNA, C84/36/50). D., lic. to el. 26 Jan. 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 60). See Emden, BRUC, p. 183. 16

Abb. William occ. 20 June 1453 (CPR 1452–61, p. 84), but this must be a scribal error.

74

benedictine houses: independent Nicholas (de) Islip (Issleep, Yslep) 1397–1402 M. of Thorney, BCnL, succeeded (Richard) 6 Feb. 1397 (Ann. Thorney, p. 25); pet. for royal ass. 7 Feb. 1397 (TNA, C84/36/51); royal ass. 16 Feb. 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 69). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 24 Feb. 1397 (TNA, C84/36/52); temps. 24 Feb. 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 79). Res. acc. 28 Nov. 1402 (Ely, G/1/3, f. 194v). Res., lic. to el. 30 Nov. 1402 (CPR 1401–5, p. 179). Ruled 6 yrs and cess. (Ann. Thorney, p. 25). D. 13 Feb. 1403, and bur. beside chapel of St Christopher and St George (ibid.). Thomas (de) Charwelton (Cherwalton) 1402–1426 Pr. of Deeping, said to have succeeded on St Richard’s day (3 Apr. or 16 June) (ibid.), but from other related documents appears to be a dating error (was it an error for St Nicholas’s day, 6 Dec.?). M. of Thorney, pet. for royal ass. 7 Dec. 1402 (TNA, C84/38/37); royal ass. 12 Dec. 1402 (CPR 1401–5, p. 185). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Ely 31 Dec. 1402 (TNA, C84/38/38); temps. 5 Jan. 1403 (CPR 1401–5, p. 184). D. by 28 Jan. 1426: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/43/14). D., lic. to el. 31 Jan. 1426 (CPR 1422–29, p. 330). Alan Kirketon (Kyrketon) 1426–1437 M. of Thorney, royal ass. 26 Feb. 1426 (ibid.); temps. 8 March 1426 (ibid.). Archbp’s commn to conf. eln 4 March 1426; eln conf. by commissary 7 March 1426 (Reg. Chichele, I, 96–103); bl. by bp of Rochester 10 March 1426; prof. obed. (ibid., I, 101–2). D., lic. to el. 9 Apr. 1437 (CPR 1436–41, p. 45). See Emden, BRUC, p. 339. John Kirketon (Kyrketon, Kyrton) 1437–1450 M. of Thorney, pet. for royal ass. 19 Apr. 1437 (TNA, C84/45/19); royal ass. 24 Apr. 1437 (CPR 1436–41, p. 47). Temps. 3 May 1437 (ibid., p. 55). D., lic. to el. 24 Apr. 1450 (CPR 1446–52, p. 326). John Ramsey 1450–1457 M. of Thorney, pet. for royal ass. 22 May 1450 (TNA, C84/47/18); royal ass. 24 May 1450 (CPR 1446–52, p. 326). Temps. 12 July 1450 (ibid., p. 331). D. 6 Aug. 1457 (Ely, G/1/5, f. 34r). D., lic. to el. 4 Sept. 1457 (CPR 1452–61, p. 391). See Emden, BRUC, p. 471. William Ryall (Riall) 1457–1464 M. of Thorney, el. 19 Sept. 1457 (Ely, G/1/5, ff. 134r–136r); royal ass. 26 Sept. 1457 (CPR 1452–61, p. 385); commn to conf. 29 Sept. 1457; citn of opposers 30 Sept.; eln conf. 6 Oct. 1457; cert. installation 9 Oct. (Ely, G/1/5, ff. 136v–139r); temps. 1 Nov. 1457 (CPR 1452–61, p. 394). Res. 29 Oct. 1464 (Ely, G/1/5, f. 183v): pet. for lic. to el. 30 Oct. 1464 (TNA, C84/49/13). Thomas Wisbech (Wesebeche, Wisbeche, Wysbech, Wysbeche) 1464–1484 M. and steward of Thorney, el. 15 Nov. 1464 (Ely, G/1/5, ff. 183v–185v); royal ass. 4 Dec. 1464 (CPR 1461–67, p. 361; Ely, G/1/5, f. 185v); commn to conf. 9 Dec. 1464; eln conf. 12 Dec. 1464 (Ely, G/1/5, ff. 185v–186r; cf. TNA, C84/51/16); temps. 2 Jan. 1465 (CPR 1461–67, p. 380); bl. 28 Apr. 1465 (Ely, G/1/5, f. 186r). D., lic. to el. 31 May 1484 (CPR 1476–85, p. 442).17 John Murcote (Morckote, Murkote) 1484–1485 M. of Thorney, pet. for royal ass. 13 July 1484 (TNA, C84/51/75); royal ass. 28 July 1484 (CPR 1476–85, p. 481). Warrant for temps. 29 Aug. 1484 (Harley 433, II, 158–9); temps. 7 Sept. 1484 (CPR 1476–85, p. 474). D., lic. to el. 17 Oct. 1485 (CPR 1485–94, p. 19). Richard Holbech (Holbeche) 1485–1513 M. of Thorney, royal ass. 13 Nov. 1485 (ibid., p. 33); temps. 1 Dec. 1485 (ibid., p. 43). Occ. 8 Nov. 1512 (LAO, PD/1512/13). Res., pet. for lic. to el. 19 Jan. 1513; lic. to el. 31 Jan., iss. 13 Feb. 1513 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), pp. 756–7, no. 1662(30)). Robert Moulton (Molton, Mowlton, Multon) alias Blythe (Blytt) 1513–1539 Pet. for royal ass. 5 March 1513; royal ass. 13 March, iss. 17 March 1513 (ibid., I(1), p. 789, no. 1732(34)). Warrant for a dedimus potestatem for bp of Ely to receive his homage 17 March 1513 17

Abb. Richard occ. 4 Aug. 1480 (CPR 1476–85, p. 215), presumably a scribal error.

75

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 (ibid., I(1), p. 789, no. 1732(37)). Papal disp. to receive further benefices etc. 16 Nov. 1516 (CPL, XX, pp. 482–3, no. 672). Bishop of Down and Connor prov. 16 Apr. 1520 – deprived by Pope Paul III 1539 but continued to use title till death. (HBC, p. 348). Surrendered abbey (bp of Down and commendatory of Thorney)1 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 226, no. 621). See Emden, BRUC, p. 68 (under Blythe – d. 1547). UPHOLLAND (Lancs), St Thomas the Martyr (Holande in Wigan) f. 1310 (secular coll.); 1319 (priory). List in VCH Lancs, II, 112; Heads, II, 76. William –1389 Occ. 1379 (Bennett, ‘Lancs and Cheshire Clergy’, p. 22). Res. by 18 Nov. 1389 (Lichfield, B/A/1/6, f. 54r). Robert de Fasacreley (Fasacrely) 1389–1403 M. of Upholland, apptd 18 Nov. 1389 (ibid.). D. by 9 Nov. 1403 (Lichfield, B/A/1/7, f. 91r). John Cornewayll (Cornewayle) 1403–1445 M. of Upholland, adm. 9 Nov. 1403 (ibid.). Res. by 2 Aug. 1445 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 127v). William Whalley 1445–1466 M. of Upholland, eln conf. 2 Aug. 1445 (ibid.). D. by 3 Apr. 1466 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 103r).18 John Toppyng 1466–1470 M. of Upholland, conv. gt to bp the choice of a new pr. and he appts John 3 Apr. 1466 (ibid.). D. by 23 July 1470 (ibid., f. 105r). Matthew Whalley 1470– M. of Upholland, conv. gt to bp the choice of a new pr. and he appts Matthew 23 July 1470 (ibid.). Thomas Occ. 27 Jan. 1494 (Manchester, L1/47/2/1, p. 225). Poss. the same as: Thomas Ecgleston Occ. 9 June 1496 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 112, no. 400; Blythe’s Visitation, p. 173). ? the same as Thomas Eccleston, m. of Upholland who received a papal indult 2 Nov. 1513 (CPL, XX, p. 15, no. 23). John Porte (Port) Occ. 4 Apr. 1524 (Lancs RO, DDBL.50/63); 21 Henry VIII (1529–30) (TNA, DL2/23/P5); (John) 20 Apr. 1531 (Lancs and Ches. Records, I, 97). Peter Prescott (Prescote, Prestcoyte) –1536 Chancery case between archdn of Chester and Pr. Peter Prescott over fee for his installation n.d. (1533 x 1538) (TNA, C1/834/34). Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 221). Surveyed 15–17 May 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 23–25 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 173). For dissolution records see Trans. Hist. Soc. Lancs & Ches., 60 (1909 for 1908), 147–9; see also Haigh, pp. 33, 37, 47, 115–16, 146. Disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit, 15 July 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 65). WALDEN (Essex), St Mary and St James (Saffron Walden) f. ?1136 (priory); 1 Aug. 1190 (abbey) Lists in VCH Essex, II, 114–15; Ann. Walden (15th cent.) in BL, Cotton ms. Titus D XX, ff. 68r–91v (sometimes erratic, cf. Ch. Walden, pp. lviii–lix, 167–8); Heads, I, 75–6, 256; Heads, II, 76–7. Peter de Hatfield (Hatefeld) 1374– M. of Walden, el. 31 May 1374 (Reg. Sudbury, I, 169–75). Occ. 1375, 1377 (BL, Harl. ms. 3697, ff. 259r, 107r); 1381 (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 280v); 17 Jan. 1382 (BL, Harl. ms. 3697, f. 107v). John Pentelowe 1385–1390 Sacrist of Walden, apptd by bp of London pro hac vice 17 June 1385, no reason given for the vacancy (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, ff. 318v–319r). Bl. 24 June 1385 (ibid., f. 319r). Depriv. by 11 June 1390 (ibid., f. 330v). 18

Pr. John occ. in a Convocation list 1450 (Lichfield, B/A/1/10, f. 45v), but these lists can be unreliable (see introduction).

76

benedictine houses: independent William (de) Ely alias Powcher (Poucher) 1390–1401 M. of Ely, eln pres. to bp 11 June 1390; commn to conf. eln 20 June; eln conf. 23 June 1390 (ibid., ff. 330v–331v). Res. 22 Oct. 1401; acc. by bp 3 Nov. 1401 (ibid., f. 335r–v). Bp’s lic. to el. 10 Nov. 1401 (ibid., ff. 355v–356r). Prior of Ely 1401. See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 410, 431. John (de) Hatfeld (Hattefeld) 1402– M. of Walden, eln pres. to bp 26 Dec. 1401; citn of opposers 26 Dec., cert. 29 Dec.; eln conf. & prof. obed. 9 Jan. 1402 (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, ff. 356r–357v). Occ. 10 Henry IV (1408x9) (TNA, E213/10); (John) 20 Jan. 1410 (CCR 1409–13, p. 90); 1412 (TNA, E101/81/7); 13 July 1414 (TNA, E101/81/9); 5 July 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 34); 14 March 1423 (TNA, E101/81/11); 10 May, 4 June 1423 (BL, Harl. ms. 3697, ff. 63v, 109v, 183v); 4 Dec. 1423 (HMC 8th Rept, pt 1, p. 281); (JH) 5 July 3 Henry (which?) (BL, Harl. ms. 3697, f. 36v). Thomas Chelmesforthe Letter written by him c. 1418 x 1424 as abb. of Walden to Edward Walsingham, pr. of Ely (implies he was a m. of Ely) (CUL, EDC.1A/3, no. 16). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 397. Thomas Benyngton –1438 Occ. (Thomas) 20 Jan. 1430 (TNA, E101/81/13); (Thomas) 9 Feb. 1431 (BL, Harl. ms. 3697, f. 3r); (Thomas) 2 Apr. 1431 (TNA, E101/81/13); 12 June 1437 (CCR 1435–41, p. 129). Res. 7 Aug. 1438 (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 135v). Gt of pension 2 Jan. 1439 (ibid., ff. 136v–137r). John Horkesley (Horkesleygh, Horkkesley) 1438–1445 Pr. of Earls Colne. At eln of a successor to Thomas Benyngton there were 3 candidates: John Claveryng, pr. of Walden, with 2 votes; John More with 4 votes; Andrew [blank] with 4 votes; Richard Widelsey with 10 votes. Nullus tamen eorum maiorem vel saniorem partem tocius capituli habuit (ibid., f. 135v). There followed dissension and discord for 6 months and the right of appt devolved upon the bp. He provided John Horkesleygh on 13 Dec. 1438; mand. to install 5 Jan. 1439 (ibid., ff. 135v–136v). Occ. (John) n.d. [Oct. 1439] (ibid., f. 109v); 28 Oct. 1444 (BL, Harl. ms. 3697, f. 3r). Lic. to el., no reason being given for the vacancy 25 May 1445 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 68). Richard Wytlesey (Witlesey) 1445– Pr. of Walden, ass. 20 June 1445 (ibid.). Occ. (Richard) 10 Nov. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 18); 7 March 1449 (CPR 1446–52, p. 245); 12 Apr. 1453 (TNA, C146/6218); 28 May 1455 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 263); 23 Nov. 1456 (CCR 1454–61, p. 204); 20 Jan. 1459 (TNA, C67/42, m. 1); Mich. 1459 (TNA, CP40/795, m. 298d). John Halstede –1484 Occ. (John) Trin. 1462 (TNA, CP40/805, m. 175d); 24 Oct. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 13); 6 Feb. 1478 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 58v). D. by 11 Dec. 1484: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/51/77). D., lic. to el. 18 Dec. 1484 (CPR 1476–85, p. 535). John Sabrisford (Sabrisfort, Sabisford, Sabysford, Sabysforth) 1485–1509 M. of Walden, warrant for royal ass. 27 Jan. 1485 (Harley 433, II, 192–3); cert. fealty 9 Feb. 1485 (Harley 433, II, 198). Papal disp. 12 Sept. 1495 (CPL, XVI, p. 327, no. 474; (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIV, f. 207v) – instit. to Aynho church 10 May 1498 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 169r). D. 8 June 1509 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 4v/7v): pet. for lic. to el.; lic. to el. 9 June, iss. 12 June 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 51, no. 94(46); cf. lic. to el. 11 June (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 5r/8r) John Thaxstede (Thaxsted) 1509–1533 Pr. of Walden, el. 18 June 1509 (ibid., ff. 4v–8r/7r–11r); pet. for royal ass. 19 June 1509; royal ass. 22 June, iss. 28 June 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 51, no. 94(100); Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 6v/9v); eln conf. 5 July 1509; prof. obed. 6 July 1509 (ibid., ff. 4v–8r/7r–11r). Res., royal lic. to el. 31 Jan. 1533 (Guildhall ms. 9531/11, f. 113v). Sufficient pension to be allowed for him as late abb. n.d. (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 735, no. 1791). Letter from Sir William Fitzwilliam to the bp of London 17 Jan. 1533 – the kg is informed that the abb. of Walden being now “very aged and unwieldy” intends to res. (ibid., VI, p. 19, no. 48).

77

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Robert Baryngton (Barryngton) 1533– DTh, el. 5 Feb. 1533, cert. 6 Feb.; royal ass. 13 Feb; eln conf. 21 Feb. 1533 (Guildhall ms. 9531/11, ff. 113r–117r); oath as abb.-el. n.d. (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 735, no. 1791). Ackn. royal supremacy 1 July 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 392, no. 1024(2)). Disp. to eat meat, butter, cheese and other fat foods throughout the yr 12 July 1535 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 33). William More –1538 Disp. to hold abbey 10 Aug. 1536 (ibid., p. 84). Surrender of abbey by William More, bp suffragan of Colchester and commendatory of Walden 22 March 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), pp. 212–13, no. 575; cf. Essex Fines, IV, 220–1). See M. Bateson, rev. A. A. Chibi, ‘More, William (d. 1540/41)’, Oxford DNB; also G. M. Benton, ‘Will of William More, bishop of Colchester, 1540’, TEAS, new ser. 23 (1942–5), 354–6. WESTMINSTER, St Peter ref. 957 or 957 x 959 (BS) Lists in VCH London, I, 454–5; Heads, I, 76–7, 257; Heads, II, 77–9. Nicholas (de) Litlington (Lytlyngton, Lyttlyngton) 1362–1386 Pr. of Westminster, el. Apr. 1362 (Flete, p. 134); eln pres. to king for royal ass. 12 Apr. 1362 (TNA, C84/28/41); royal ass. 14 Apr. 1362, temps. 12 Dec. 1362 (CPR 1361–64, pp. 182, 277). 1 Apr. 1375 gtd lic. to dispose of property by will (CPL, IV, 204). D. 29 Nov. 1386 and bur. 17 Dec. (Flete, p. 137; TNA, C84/34/11; Ch. Westminster, p. 176; Unrecognized Chronicler, p. 82; Polychronicon, IX, 89). Inv. of goods of deceased abb. 1386 (WAM no. 5446). D., lic. to el. 12 Dec. 1386 (CPR 1385–89, p. 245). See B. F. Harvey, ‘Litlyngton, Nicholas (b. before 1315, d. 1386)’, Oxford DNB; Monks of Westminster, pp. 84–6. William Colchester (Colchestre) 1386–1420 M. of Westminster, BCnL, el. 21 Dec. 1386, despite the kg commending three times John Lakyngheth, m. of Westminster (Ch. Westminster, p. 176; Unrecognized Chronicler, p. 82, & n. 1 about eln date; Polychronicon, IX, 89–90); pet. for royal ass. 26 Dec. 1386 (TNA, C84/34/12; cf. WAM 5431); royal ass. 21 Jan. 1387 (CPR 1385–89, p. 270). Papal request to kg to take into his favour William, m. of Westminster, whose eln the pope has conf. 8 July 1387 (TNA, SC7/62/8; cf. Polychronicon, IX, 98). Abb. received his bulls 1 Sept. 1387 (Unrecognized Chronicler, p. 83). Temps. 10 Sept. 1387 (CPR 1385–89, p. 347); installed 12 Oct. 1387 (Unrecognized Chronicler, p. 83; Polychronicon, IX, 102–3). D. 17 Oct. 1420 (TNA, C84/42/17). D., lic. to el. 12 Nov. 1420 (CPR 1416–22, p. 308; HMC 4th Rept, 171). See E. H. Pearce, William de Colchester, abbot of Westminster (London, 1915); Emden, BRUO, I, 459–60; B. F. Harvey, ‘Colchester, William (d. 1420), Oxford DNB; Monks of Westminster, pp. 103–5. Richard Harwedon (Hareweden, Harowedon) 1420–1440 M. of Westminster, royal ass. 28 Nov. 1420 (CPR 1416–22, p. 304). Papal conf. of eln 26 Feb. 1421 (CPL, VII, 191). Faculty to be bl. by any Catholic bp 11 March 1421 (ibid., VII, 178). Temps. 20 May 1421 (CPR 1416–22, p. 361). Res., lic. to el. 22 Apr. 1440 (CPR 1436–41, pp. 395, 404). Re maintenance for ex-abb. Richard, the pope has directed mag. Peter de Monte to provide for Richard with the consent of abb. Edmund 14 Feb. 1441 (ibid., p. 521; HMC 4th Rept, 171). Seal (BM Seals, no. 4308). See Monks of Westminster, pp. 126–7. Edmund Kirton (Kyrton) 1440–1463 M. of Westminster, DTh, lic. to receive any provn made to him by the pope of the dignity of abb. of Westminster and to make use of such provn, notwithstanding any statute or ordinance to the contrary 10 Sept. 1440 (CPR 1436–41, p. 455). Papal provn 3 Aug. 1440 (CPL, IX, 123). Lic. to be bl. by any Catholic bp 6 Aug. 1440 (ibid., IX, 105). Temps. 8 Oct. 1440, provided by the pope (CPR 1436–41, p. 488). Visitn of monastery Sept. – Oct. 1444 and suspension of abb. 9 Nov. 1444 (English Black Monks, III, 110, nos. 267A–B); see also V. H. Galbraith, ‘A visitation of Westminster in 1444’, EHR, 37 (1922), 83–8. Pr. of Winchester and abbots of Colchester and Chertsey to investigate charges made at visitn against abb. Edmund and to deprive him, if necessary,

78

benedictine houses: independent 23 Sept. 1446 (CPL, VIII, 309; English Black Monks, III, ). Cess. by 18 March 1463 (CPR 1461–67, pp. 290–1).19 See Emden, BRUO, II, 1080; B. F. Harvey, ‘Kirton, Edmund (f. 1466)’, Oxford DNB; Monks of Westminster, pp. 129–30). [Nicholas Assheby (Ayssheby) lic. to him as pr. of Westminster to go or send proctors to the pope to prosecute the matter of his eln 9 May 1440 (CPR 1436–41, p. 397; cf. p. 511 bp of Llandaff royal ass. 18 March 1441). Edmund Kirton, now abb., and Nicholas Ayshheby, pr. of Westminster ‘betwix whom ther was variance for the dignite of the abbathye’ – indenture of agreement 8 Oct. 1440 – incl. that the pr. shall renounce all right by eln for to be abb. (CCR 1435–41, pp. 432–3).] Bp of Llandaff 1441–58, and for Ashby see L. E. Tanner, ‘Westminster abbey and its records’, JHSCW, II (1950), 5–17; Monks of Westminster, pp. 135–6.] George Norwich (Norwiche, Norwych) 1463–1469 Papal request to kg to take into his favour George, m. of Westminster, whose eln the pope has conf. 19 Jan. 1463 (TNA, SC7/37/33). Fealty 1463 (TNA, C47/15/1/47). Occ. 10 Apr. 1463 (CPR 1461–67, p. 260). Gt of all issues and profits of the temps. belonging to the kg by reason of the vacancy, 19 March 1464 (ibid., p. 322). Notarial instrument of the schedules pres. by conv. against George Norwich for his extravagance and mismanagement, the arrangement for the liquidation of his debts, his retirement from his position until they were paid, and provn for the admin. of the abbey during his retirement, 24 Nov. 1467. Thomas Milling, pr. of Westminster, William Chertsey and John Esteney were to be commissarii abbatis (WAM 5456). Occ. 26 Aug. 1469 (WAM 1740). D., lic. to el. 21 Oct. 1469 (CPR 1467–77, p. 173). See B. F. Harvey, ‘Norwych, George (b. before 1405, d. 1469), Oxford DNB; Monks of Westminster, pp. 141–2. Thomas Milling (Millyng, Myllyng) 1469–1474 M. of Westminster, DTh, pet. for royal ass. 27 Oct. 1469 (TNA, C84/49/48); royal ass. 6 Nov. 1469 (CPR 1467–77, p. 179). Papal provn 12 Feb. 1470 (CPL, XII, 771). Papal request to kg to take into his favour Thomas, whose eln the pope has conf. 12 Feb. 1470 (TNA, SC7/64/69).Lic. to be bl. by any Catholic bp 14 Feb. 1470 (CPL, XII, 771). Temps. 7 Apr. 1470 (CPR 1467–77, p. 206). Lic. for the abb. and conv. of Westminster to sue before the pope that all persons who shall in future be el. abbots of Westminster shall thereby be abbots without other conf., provided that the conv. shall certify the kg of the d. or cess. of the abb. at each voidance and seek lic. to el. and after eln obtain the royal ass. and restitn of temps.. 4 Aug. 1471 (ibid., p. 272). Bishop of Hereford 1474–92. Pet. for lic. to el. 21 Aug. 1474 (TNA, C84/50/55); res., lic. to el. 21 Aug. 1474 (CPR 1467–77, p. 468). See Sharpe, Latin Writers, p. 669; Emden, BRUC, p. 406; A. Rhydderch, ‘Millyng, Thomas (d. 1492)’, Oxford DNB; Monks of Westminster, pp. 152–3. John Esteney 1474–1498 Royal ass. 27 Aug. 1474 (CPR 1467–77, p. 474). Papal request to kg to take into his favour John, whose eln the pope has conf. 3 Oct. 1474 (TNA, SC7/37/18). Temps. 29 Nov. 1474 (CPR 1467–77, p. 472; cf. CPL, XIII(2), 890). D. 24 May 1498: petn for lic. to el. 28 May (WAM 5459). See Monks of Westminster, pp. 148–9. George Fascet (Facett, Fasset) 1498–1500 Pr. of Westminster, notarial instrument of eln 9 July 1498 (WAM 5459); temps. 17 July 1498 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 138; HMC 4th Rept, 171). D. by 23 Oct. 1500 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 218). See Monks of Westminster, pp. 163–4. John Islip (Islipp, Islyp, Islyppe) 1500–1532 Pr. of Westminster, notarial instrument of eln 28 Oct. 1500 (WAM 5444); temps. 13 Nov. 1500 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 227); installed 25 Nov. 1500 (WAM 5454) D. 12 May 1532, bur. 16 May (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, pp. 472–3, no. 19

Edmund is found, apparently as abb., on 10 Oct. 1463 (CPR 1461–67, p. 255), but this is a debt case, by no means reliable as a source for dates (see introduction).

79

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 1029). For funeral see Widmore, Westminster, app. X, pp. 206–10. D., lic. to el. [ ] June 1532, iss. 16 March 1533 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, p. 142, no. 300(15)). Seal (BM Seals, no. 4309). See B. F. Harvey & H. Summerson, ‘Islip, John (1464–1532)’, Oxford DNB; Monks of Westminster, pp. 167–8; W. H. St John Hope ed., The obituary roll of John Islip, abbot of Westminster 1500–1532: with notes on other English obituary rolls (London, Soc. Ant. Vetusta Monumenta 7, 1906). William Boston or Benson 1533–1540 M. of Peterborough and Abb. of Burton, DTh, pet. for temps. 10 Apr. 1533; temps. 11 Apr. 1533 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, p. 190, no. 417(21)). Surrendered abbey 16 Jan. 1540 (TNA, E322/260; L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, pp. 24–5, no. 69; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 48). Ref. as Benson (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 25, no. 70). Dean of Westminster 1540–49 (Fasti 1541–1857, VII, 69). See C. S. Knighton, ‘Benson, William (d. 1549)’, Oxford DNB; Monks of Westminster, pp. 189–90.20 WHITBY (Yorks N.), St Peter and St Hilda ref. 1097 (as priory); 1109 (as abbey) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 104–5; Ctl. Whitby, I, 1–7 and XXXVIII ff.; Heads, I, 77–8, 257; Heads, II, 79–80. John de Richmond (Richemond, Richemund, Richmund) 1374–1393 M. (Sacrist) of Whitby, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 26 May 1374 (TNA, C84/31/10); royal ass. 6 June 1374, temps. 26 June 1374 (CPR 1370–74, pp. 446, 451). Eln conf. by archbp’s vicar-general 17 June 1374 (York, Reg. 12, f. 36r–v); commn to suffragan to bl. abb. 24 June 1374; bl. and prof. obed. 1 July 1374 (York, Reg. 11, ff. 393v–394r; Reg. 12, f. 36r–v). D. by 30 Aug. 1393 (TNA, C84/35/46). D., lic. to el. 31 Aug. 1393 (CPR 1391–96, p. 308). Peter de Hartlepool (Hertilpole) 1393–1394 M. of Whitby, pet. for royal ass. 6 Sept. 1393 (TNA, C84/35/49); royal ass. 18 Sept. 1393 (CPR 1391–96, p. 310). Cert. conf. eln by archbp of York 4 Oct. 1393 (TNA, C84/36/1); temps. 6 Oct. 1393 (CPR 1391–96, p. 318). D., lic. to el. 10 Aug. 1394 (ibid., p. 470). Thomas (de) Bolton 1394–1413 M. of Whitby, royal ass. 29 Aug. 1394 (ibid., p. 479). Fealty 16 Sept. 1394 (Reg. Richmond 1361–1442, p. 194, no. 188). Cert. conf. eln by archbp of York 26 Sept. 1394 (TNA, C84/36/9); temps. 26 Sept. 1394 (CPR 1391–96, p. 502). Papal indult to use mitre etc. 22 Feb. 1401 (CPL, V, 398). D. by 18 Sept. 1413: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/40/32). D., lic. to el. 28 Sept. 1413 (CPR 1413–16, p. 98). John Skelton 1413–1437 M. of Whitby, pet. for royal ass. 15 Oct. 1413 (TNA, C84/40/33); royal ass. 23 Oct. 1413 (CPR 1413–16, p. 105). Cert. conf. eln by vicar-gnl of York 6 Nov. 1413 (TNA, C84/40/35; York, Reg. 18, ff. 28v–29r); temps. 10 Nov. 1413 (CPR 1413–16, pp. 125–6). D. by 31 March 1437: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/45/16). D., lic. to el. 7 Apr. 1437 (CPR 1436–41, p. 18). Hugh Ellerton (Elyrton) 1437–1463 DTh, m. of Whitby, pet. for royal ass. 17 Apr. 1437 (TNA, C84/45/18); royal ass. 26 Apr. 1437 (CPR 1436–41, p. 48). Citn for opposers 7 May, cert. 10 May 1437; eln conf. & commn. to bl. 11 May 1437 (York, Reg. 19, ff. 390v–391v). Cert. conf. eln by archbp of York 16 May 1437 (TNA, C84/45/25); commn to receive fealty [ ] May 1437 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/10, f. 1v); temps. 18 May 1437 (CPR 1436–41, p. 72). D., lic. to el. 27 Jan. 1463 (CPR 1461–67, p. 224). See Emden, BRUO, I, 634. Thomas Pickering (Pikeryng, Pykering, Pykeryng) 1463–1475 M. of Whitby, royal ass. 4 March 1463 (York, Reg. 20, f. 71r). Citn for opposers 16 March 1463; commn to conf. eln 20

For the short-lived restoration of Westminster abbey 1556–9 see CPR 1555–57, pp. 348–54, 546–7; Mon. Angl., I, 282–3, 323–4, no. xcii. For Abb. John Feckenham see Emden, BRUO 1501–40, pp. 201–2; C. S. Knighton, ‘Feckenham, John (c. 1510–1584)’, Oxford DNB; D. Knowles, ‘John Feckenham, last abbot of Westminster’ in Saints and Scholars: twenty-five medieval portraits (Cambridge, 1962), pp. 192–202; RO, III, 428–37; Robert Joseph, app. V, pp. 274–5.

80

benedictine houses: independent 9 March 1463; eln conf. and prof. obed., cert. 21 March 1463 (ibid., ff. 71r–72r). Pet. for temps. 21 March 1463 (ibid., f. 72r); temps. 31 March 1463 (CPR 1461–67, p. 289). Bl. 7 Apr. 1463 (York, Reg. 20, f. 72r). Res. by 5 Sept. 1475: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/51/2). Res., lic. to el. 13 Sept. 1475 (CPR 1467–77, p. 544). See B. English, ‘Pickering, Thomas (fl. 1458–1475)’, Oxford DNB. William Colson (Colsonne, Tolson) 1475– M. of Whitby and previously pr. of Middlesbrough, royal ass. 11 Oct. 1475 (CPR 1467–77, p. 554; York, Reg. 22, f. 174r). Eln conf. 17 Oct. 1475 (York, Reg. 22, f. 174r); commn to bl. s.d. (ibid., f. 174v). Temps. 10 Nov. 1475 (CPR 1467–77, p. 550). Occ. 17 Apr. 1476 (TNA, E303/25/941); 20 Sept. 1484 (TNA, C67/52, m. 5); 5 Apr. 1498 (Stell, Sheriffs’ Court Books, p. 122). John Lovell 1499–1501 M. of St Mary’s, York, eln conf. 25 May 1499; prof. obed. (Reg. Rotherham, I, nos. 1287–8). Commn to bl. 25 Aug. 1499 (ibid., I, no. 1289). D., lic. to el. 26 Apr. 1501 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 227). William Eynesham (Enesham) 1501–1505 Pr. of Tickford, commn to conf. eln 30 Sept. 1501; eln conf. 2 Oct. 1501; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 25, ff. 8v–9v). Royal ass. 1 Sept. 1502 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 264); temps. 21 May 1503 (ibid., pp. 315–16). D., lic. to el. 29 May 1505 (ibid., p. 431). Seal (BM Seals, nos. 4330–1). John Bensted (Benested(e), Bensted(e)) 1505–1514 M. of St Albans and pr. of Tynemouth, royal ass. 2 July 1505 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 431). Commn to conf. eln 10 Aug. 1505; eln conf. 12 Aug. 1505; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 25, ff. 66v–67r). Temps. 8 Nov. 1505 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 480). D. by 13 Jan. 1514: pet. for lic. to el.; lic. to el. 31 Jan., iss. 6 Feb. 1514 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(2), p. 1172, no. 2684(25)). Thomas Bednell 1514–1516 M. of Whitby, pet. for royal ass. 26 March 1514; royal ass. 6 Apr., iss. 18 Apr. 1514 (ibid., I(2), p. 1245, no. 2861(35)). Warrant for dedimus potestatem to take fealty 13 Apr. 1514 (ibid., I(2), p. 1244, no. 2861(28)). Pet. for temps. 10 July 1514; temps. 22 Oct., iss. 25 Oct. 1514 (ibid., I(2), pp. 1430–1, no. 3408(32)). Adm. (John) to guild 1514–15 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 184). D., lic. to el. 18 May 1516, iss. 25 May (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(1), p. 566, no. 1951). John Whitby (Whitbye) 1516–1517 Pr. of Whitby, pet. for royal ass. 29 June 1516; royal ass. 6 July, iss. 8 July 1516 (ibid., II(1), p. 647, no. 2143). Citn for opposers 25 July 1516; commn to conf eln 7 (sic) July 1516; eln conf. 2 Aug. 1516; prof. obed.; commn to bl. 2 Aug. 1516 (York, Reg. 27, ff. 18r–19r). Cert. conf. eln by archbp of York 6 Oct. 1516; temps. 14 Oct., iss. 15 Oct. 1516 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(1), p. 764, no. 2448). D. by 3 Aug. 1517: pet. for lic. to el; lic. to el. 26 Sept., iss. 5 Oct. 1517 (ibid., II(2), p. 1172, no. 3716). Thomas Yorke alias Skit alias Shere 1517–1527 Prior of St. Andrew’s, Northampton, (and pr. of Tickford) pet. for royal ass. 22 Nov. 1517; royal ass. 16 Dec. 1517 (ibid., II(2), p. 1202, no. 3833). Citn for opposers 7 Jan. 1518; commn to conf. eln 12 Jan. 1518; eln conf. 18 Jan. 1518; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, ff. 32v–33r). Temps. 26 Apr. 1518 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), pp. 1274–5, no. 4120). D. 25 Jan. 1527 but pet. for lic. to el. 23 (sic) Jan.; pres. 12 Feb. 1527 (ibid., IV(2), p. 1289, no. 2882). See Emden, BRUC, pp. 666–7. John Hexham (Hixham) alias Topcliffe (Topclif) 1527–1538 M. of Whitby, pet. for royal ass. 23 March 1527 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1335, no. 2978). Eln conf. 13 Apr. 1527; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, f. 86r–v); commn to bl. 13 Apr. 1527 (ibid., f. 88r). Pet. for temps. 20 June 1527 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1452, no. 3187); temps. 27 June 1527 (ibid., IV(2), p. 1459, no. 3203). Abb. John wrote to Cromwell n.d. [?1536] ‘I have received yr letter stating that I intend to res. my place to William Newton, one of my monks, and you require me to remain, which dothe very much comfort me, as you are so sinistrously and untruly informed’ (ibid., X, p. 17m nos, 47–8, cf. pp. 1718, no. 49). Legh to Cromwell 3 Feb. 1536 – he had received his letters about the res. of the abb. of Whitby, but he is not willing to res.

81

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 (ibid., X, p. 85, no. 238). Occ. 16 Apr. 1538 (ibid., XIII(1), p. 290, no. 769). Prob. the unnamed abb. who asked Cromwell to allow him to res. on £40 pension and to have the cell of Middlesbrough n.d. [?1538] (ibid., XIII(1), p. 407, no. 1113). William Petre wrote to Cromwell 16 Aug. 1538 that he had received the abb.’s res. and that he first named the pr. of Newburgh, as Cromwell had wished (ibid., XIII(2), p. 39, no. 108). Lic. to el. 16 Sept. 1538, iss. 18 Sept. (ibid., XIII(2), p. 192, no. 491(8)). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 47–8. Will (desc. as of Middlesbrough) dated 19 Jan. 1555; probate 1 Oct. 1557 (BI, Prob. Reg. 15B, f. 36r–v; YAJ, 18 (1905), 72–3). Henry Davell 1538–1539 Cert. of proceeding in eln of a new abb. on the res. of the last abb. 7 Oct. 1538, from the commissary, Robert Silvester, pr. of Guisborough. Some brethren, incl. John Hexham, the late abb., compromised their right of eln to Cromwell but others wanted to exercise their free right of eln which the kg had gtd to them by his congé d’élire. On this the commissaries prorogued the eln (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), pp. 216–17, no. 556). Pr. Silvester and his fellow commissary report the above proceedings 8 Oct. 1538 (ibid., XIII(2), p. 221, no. 568; Wright, Suppression, pp. 248–9, no. 123). Royal ass. 9 Dec. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 490, no. 1182(8)). Pet. for temps. 23 Oct. 1538; temps. 9 Dec., iss. 14 Dec. 1538 (ibid., XIII(2), p. 490, no. 1182(13)). Surrendered abbey 14 Dec. 1539 (ibid., XIV(2), p. 250, no. 683). Gt of pension 1 March 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 551, no. 1032). See Cross and Vickers, p. 47 (d. 1552). WINCHCOMBE (Glos.) St Mary and St Kenelm ref. 969, dedicated 972 (BS) Lists in VCH Glos, II, 72; Ctl. Winchcombe, II, pp. xvi, ff. ; Heads, I, 78–9, 257; Heads, II, 80–1. Walter de Winforton (Winferton, Wynferton, Wynforton) 1360–1395 M. of Worcester, apptd by bp of Worcester after eln dispute, petition for royal ass. 14 Nov. 1360 (TNA, C84/28/3); royal ass. 20 Nov. 1360, temps. 1 Dec. 1360 (CPR 1358–61, pp. 493, 497; cf. Worcester, Reg. Brian I, p. 67). D. 22 June 1395 (Worcs. Reg. Sede Vac., p. 366). D. 22 June 1395 (TNA, C84/36/13). D., lic. to el. 28 June 1395 (CPR 1391–96, p. 593). William (de) Bradley (Bradeley(e)) 1395–1422 Cellarer of Winchcombe, el. 6 July 1395; pet. for conf. 18 July 1395; prof. obed. (Worcs. Reg. Sede Vac., pp. 365–9); royal ass. 9 July 1395 (CPR 1391–96, p. 604). Cert. conf. eln by pr. and conv. of Worcester sede vacante 9 July 1395 (TNA, C84/36/14); temps. 24 July 1395 (CPR 1391–96, p. 607). D. 28 Dec. 1422 (Worcester, Reg. Morgan, p. 109). D., lic. to el. 2 Jan. 1423 (CPR 1422–29, p. 16; Ctl. Winchcombe, II, 3; cf. Privy Council, III, 22 – gives date as 26 Jan.). Also known as William Clyve, mentd 15 Dec. 1398 (CPL, V, 220). John Cheltenham (Cheltinham, Cheltynham, Chiltenham) 1423–1454 M. of Winchcombe, el. 15 Jan. 1423; royal ass. 25 Jan. 1423; citn of opposers 27 Jan.; commn to conf. eln s.d.; eln conf. 8 Feb. 1423 (Worcester, Reg. Morgan, pp. 108–16; cf. TNA, C84/42/44; Ctl. Winchcombe, II, xxviii–xxxi, 1–8, but cf. heading (p. 1) says conf. 10 Feb.); temps. 12 Feb. 1423 (CPR 1422–29, pp. 47, 81); bl. & prof. obed. 8 March 1423 (Worcester, Reg. Morgan, p. 116), but cf. 7 March (Ctl. Winchcombe, II, 1); inducted 16 March, cf. installed 22 March 1423 (ibid., II, 4–6, 1). D., lic. to el. 22 Nov. 1454 (CPR 1452–61, p. 199). See Emden, BRUO, I, 403. William Winchcombe (Winchecomb, Wynchecomb(e)) 1454–1474 Pr. of Winchcombe, pet. for royal ass. 8 Dec. 1454 (TNA, C84/47/45); royal ass. 11 Dec. 1454 (CPR 1452–61, p. 208); eln conf. 20 Dec. 1454; bl. & prof. obed. 21 Dec. 1454 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, pp. 322, 255; cf. TNA, C84/47/46); temps. 1 Jan. 1455 (CPR 1452–61, p. 230). D. 5 Apr. 1474 (TNA, C84/50/49). D., lic. to el. 14 Apr. 1474 (CPR 1467–77, p. 440). Thomas Twining (Twenyng, Twynnyng) 1474–1477 [cellarer in 1464 (Ctl. Winchcombe, II, 541).] M. of Winchcombe, pet. for royal ass. 3 May 1474 (TNA, C84/50/50). Temps.

82

benedictine houses: independent 22 May 1474 (CPR 1467–77, p. 442). D. 5 March 1477 (TNA, C84/51/16). D., lic. to el. 10 March 1477 (CPR 1476–85, p. 38). John Twining (Twenyng, Twynnyng, Twynnynge) 1477–1488 Pr. of Winchcombe, royal ass. 30 March 1477 (ibid., p. 33). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Worcester 3 Apr. 1477 (TNA, C84/51/17); temps. 8 Apr. 1477 (CPR 1476–85, p. 34). Fealty 1477 (TNA, C47/15/1/50). Occ. 14 Feb. 1488 (CPR 1485–94, p. 486). D., lic. to el. 30 May 1488 (ibid., p. 228). Richard Kidderminster (Kedermester, Kedirmystir, Kidderminstre, Kiddermyster, Kyddermynster, Kydermynster, Kydurminstre) 1488–1525 M. of Winchcombe, eln conf. 1 July 1488; bl. & prof. obed. 2 July 1488 (Worcester, Reg. Morton, p. 50); temps. 15 July 1488 (CPR 1485–94, p. 237). Statutes of abb. 1501 (CPL, XVII(1), p. 252, no. 394). Res., lic. to el. n.d. [1525] (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 779, no. 1757). See Sharpe, Latin Writers, p. 485; Emden, BRUO, II, 1047; P. Cunich, ‘Kidderminster, Richard (c. 1461–1533/4), Oxford DNB. As ex-abb. lic. to choose a confessor 9 Dec. 1533 (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli I, p. 77; Worcester, Reg. Ghinucci/Medici, p. 140). See W. A. Pantin, ‘Abbot Kidderminster and monastic studies’, Downside Review, 47 (1929), 198–211. Richard Anscelm (Ancelme, Anselme, Ancelin) alias Munslowe (Mounslowe) 1525–1539 pet. for royal ass. 9 Nov. 1525 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 779, no. 1757); royal ass. 2 Dec. 1525 (ibid., IV(1), p. 805, no. 1804); temps. 18 Dec. 1525 (ibid., IV(1), p. 813, no. 1829). Ackn. royal supremacy 25 Aug. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 441, no. 1121(42)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 440, 456). The abb. writes 17 Aug. 1539 that he trusts that he has done nothing to merit the suppression of his house (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 17, no. 58). Surrendered abbey 23 Dec. 1539 (ibid., XIV(2), p. 267, no. 728; ibid., XV, p. 48, no. 139). Gt of pension 21 Jan. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 549, no. 1032). Preb. of Gloucester cath. 1545–58. D. by 14 Nov. 1558 (Le Neve 1541–1857, VIII, 50). WINCHESTER, Hyde Abbey, formerly New Minster, St Peter and St Grimbald. ref. 964; 1110 (to Hyde). Lists in VCH Hants, II, 121–2; Heads, I, 80–2, 258–9; Heads, II, 81–2. Thomas (de) Pethy (Pechi, Pechy, Peythy) 1362–1380 M. of Hyde, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 16 Sept. 1362 (TNA, C84/28/47); royal assent 17 Sept. 1362 (CPR 1361–64, p. 246). examination of eln 24 Sept.; eln conf. 24 Sept.; bl. 25 Sept. 1362 (Reg. Edington, I, nos. 1526–8; TNA, C84/28/48). Temps. 26 Sept. 1362 (CPR 1361–64, p. 245). D. 27 Dec. 1380 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 110; TNA, C84/32/29). D., lic. to el. 28 Dec. 1380 (CPR 1377–81, p. 583). John (de) Eynesham 1381–1394 Pr. of Hyde, pet. for royal ass. 6 Jan. 1381 (TNA, C84/32/33); royal ass. 10 Jan. 1381 (CPR 1377–81, p. 583). Eln conf. 21 Jan. 1381; cert. conf. eln by bp of Winchester s.d. (Reg. Wykeham, I, 110–12; TNA, C84/32/35); temps. 22 Jan. 1381 (CPR 1377–81, p. 564). D. 3 July 1394 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 191–2). D., lic. to el. 6 July 1394 (CPR 1391–96, p. 448). John Letcombe (Letecombe, Lettecombe) 1394–1408 M. of Hyde, royal ass. 14 July 1394 (ibid., p. 468). Eln conf. 23 July 1394; mand. to obey 24 July; letters to kg for restitn of temps. 25 July 1394 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 191–2). Temps. 25 July 1394 (CPR 1391–96, p. 467). D. 1 June 1408 (bur. 7 June): pet for lic. to el. 2 June; lic. to el. 5 June 1408 (TNA, C84/39/48; Winchester, 21M65/A1/12, ff. 135r–136r). John London (Londoun, Lunden) 1408–1416 B.Th, pr. of Hyde, pet. for royal ass. 9 June 1408 (TNA, C84/39/49); royal ass. 11 June 1408 (CPR 1405–8, p. 444; Winchester, 21M65/A1/12, ff. 135r–136r). Commn to examine eln 12 June 1408 (ibid.). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Winchester 20 June 1408 (TNA, C84/40/1); temps. 20 June 1408 (CPR 1405–8, p. 448). D. 8 March 1416: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/41/17). D., lic. to el. 15 March 1416 (CPR 1413–16, p. 388). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1157.

83

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Nicholas Strode (Stroode) 1416–1442 M. of Hyde, pet. for royal ass. 19 March 1416 (TNA, C84/46/13); royal ass. 23 March 1416 (CPR 1416–22, p. 4). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Winchester 27 March 1416 (TNA, C84/41/19); temps. 27 March 1416 (CPR 1416–22, p. 6). D., lic. to el. 3 May 1442 (CPR 1441–46, p. 67). Thomas Bromley (Bramley, Bromeley) 1442–1465 Pr. of Hyde, pet. for royal ass. 10 May 1442 (TNA, C84/46/13); royal ass. 13 May 1442 (CPR 1441–46, p. 69). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Winchester 17 May 1442 (TNA, C84/46/14). D. 21 Feb. 1465 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 137v). D., lic. to el. 27 Feb. 1465 (CPR 1461–67, p. 387). Henry Bonville (Bonvile, Bonevile, Bonvyle) 1465–1472 Pr. of Hyde, el. 8 March 1465; commn to conf. eln 15 March; eln conf. 20 March 1465 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, ff. 137r–140v). Visitation injunctions for Hyde abbey 7–30 Aug. 1471: Abb. Henry Bonevile is to reside at Boxgrove priory for 3 yrs and not to return to Hyde without special lic. The pr. of Hyde is have admin. of temps. and spiritualities (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, ff. 129r–130r). Bp of Winchester appts Thomas Worcetur, m. of Gloucester, as pr. of Hyde 6 Sept. 1471 and commns to him to admin. temps. and spiritualities s.d., while Abb. Bonevile is at Boxgrove (ibid., f. 147v). D. (Henry) by 20 Nov. 1472 (TNA, C84/50/34). D., lic. to el. 24 Nov. 1472 (CPR 1467–77, p. 359). Thomas Worcester (Wirscetur, Worcestre, Wirscetur) 1472–1479x80 M. of Hyde, commn to conf. eln 4 Dec. 1472 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, f. 20r); royal ass. 6 Dec. 1472 (CPR 1467–77, p. 365); eln conf. 9 Dec. 1472 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, ff. 19v–20v); temps. 11 Dec. 1472 (CPR 1467–77, p. 360). D. by 3 Jan. 1480: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/51/41). D., lic. to el. 8 Jan. 1480 (CPR 1476–85, p. 176). John Colingbourne (Colingbourn, Colingburne, Colyngborne, Colyngbourne) 1480–1485 Pr. of Hyde, pet. for royal ass. 22 Jan. 1480 (TNA, C84/51/42); royal ass. 27 Jan. 1480 (CPR 1476–85, p. 170). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Winchester 3 Feb. 1480 (TNA, C84/51/43); temps. 6 Feb. 1480 (CPR 1476–85, p. 176). D. 11 Oct. 1485 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, f. 106r). D., lic. to el. 15 Oct. 1485 (CPR 1485–94, p. 19; Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, f. 107r). Thomas Forte (Fort) 1485–1488 Pr. of Hyde, el. 24 Oct. 1485; citn of opposers 28 Oct. (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, ff. 106r–109r); royal ass. 30 Oct. 1485 (CPR 1485–94, p. 33 Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, f. 108v); commn to conf. eln 31 Oct. 1485; eln conf. 3 Nov. 1485 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, ff. 109r–110v); temps. 8 Nov. 1485 (CPR 1485–94, p. 33); commn to bl. 12 Nov. 1485 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, f. 110r). D. 3 March 1488 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/15, f. 7r). D., lic. to el. 6 March 1488 (CPR 1485–94, p. 222; cf. Winchester, 21M65/A1/15, f. 7v – says 5 March 1488). Richard Hall (Halle) 1488–1509 M. of Hyde, el. 11 March 1488 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/15, ff. 7r–8r); royal ass. 15 March 1488 (CPR 1485–94, p. 222); temps. 7 Apr. 1488 (ibid., p. 221). D. 1 Feb. 1509 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/18, ff. 110v, 113v). D., lic. to el. 8 Feb. 1509 (CPR 1494–1509, pp. 598, 612). Richard Romsey (Rumsey) 1509–1530 Pr. of Hyde, el. 17 Feb. 1509; ass. of elect 18 Feb. (Winchester, 21M65/A1/18, ff. 110v–113r); royal ass. 23 Feb. 1509 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 598; Winchester, 21M65/A1/18, f. 113r); citn of opposers 28 Feb. 1509; eln conf. 7 March 1509 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/18, ff. 113v–114v); bl. & prof. obed. 24 March 1509 (ibid., f. 24r–v); temps. 6 Apr. 1509 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 599). Commn to receive fealty 28 Nov., iss. 29 Nov. 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 127, no. 257(95)). Urged to res. by Wolsey but refuses 12 Aug. 1526 (ibid., IV(2), p. 1068, no. 2394). D. 8 Jan. 1530 (Reg. Wolsey (Winchester), p. 99). Pet. for lic. to el. 8 Jan. 1530; lic. to el. 22 Jan., iss. 27 Jan. 1530 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2758, no. 6171; Reg. Wolsey (Winchester), p. 103). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1588.

84

benedictine houses: independent John Salcot (Salkeld, Saltcott) alias Capon 1530–1539 DTh, abb. of St Benet, Hulme, pet. for royal ass. 18 Feb. 1530; royal ass. 15 March, iss. 18 March 1530 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2822, no. 6276; Reg. Wolsey (Winchester), pp. 118–19). On 29 Jan. 1530 the conv. apptd 3 compromissaries and on 16 Feb. the compromissaries el. John Salcot, then abb. of St Benet, Hulme. On 17 Feb. the chapter ratified their instrument of eln; eln conf. 23 March 1530 (Reg. Wolsey (Winchester), pp. 99–127). Pet. for temps. 23 March, temps. 30 May, iss. 31 May 1530 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2881, no. 6417). Bishop of Bangor 1534–39 – disp. to hold bpric of Bangor with abbey 15 Apr. 1534 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 1). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 3). Surrendered abbey [ ] April 1539 (TNA, E322/108; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 388, no. 827; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 24). Gt of pension 29 Apr. 1539 (ibid., XIV(1), p. 412, no. 885). Bishop of Salisbury 1539–57 (Le Neve 1541–1857, VI, 1). See A. J. Louisa, ‘Capon [Salcot], John (d. 1557)’, Oxford DNB. WINCHESTER CATHEDRAL (Hants) St Swithun ref. 964 (cathedral priory) Lists in VCH Hants, II, 114–15; Le Neve, 1066–1300, II, 88–91; 1300–1541, 47–48; Heads, I, 79–80, 257–8; Heads, II, 82–4. Biographical details in Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 651–753 (Winchester monks). Hugh (de) Basyng (Basynge) 1362–1384 M. of Winchester, apptd 11 Feb. 1362 (William in error) (Reg. Edington, I, nos. 1493–6). D. 26 Sept. 1384 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 149). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 668–9. Robert Rodebourne 1384–1395 DTh. Lic. to el. 5 Oct. 1384 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 149). Prior–el. eln pres. to bp 26 Oct. 1384 (ibid.). Eln conf. 16 Nov. 1385 (ibid., I, pp. 151–2). D. 20 Jan. 1395 (ibid., p. 194). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1582; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 730. Thomas Neville (Nevyle, Nevyll(e)) 1395–1415 DTh. Lic. to el. 3 Feb. 1395 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 194). Presn of eln to bp 11 Feb. 1395; eln conf. 15 Feb. 1395 (ibid., pp. 194–5). Mand. to install 15 Feb. (ibid.). Arrested – to Tower of London 20 Aug. 1415 (CPR 1413–16, p. 409). Res. 26 Aug. 1415; acc. by bp 29 Aug. (Reg. Common Seal Winchester, nos. 158–9). Pet. for lic. to el. 31 Aug.; bp’s lic. to el. 4 Sept. 1415 (ibid., nos. 159–60). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1352; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 721–2. Thomas Shyrebourn (Shirbourne) 1415– El. 27 Sept. 1415; eln conf. 29 Sept. 1415; prof. obed. s.d. (Reg. Common Seal Winchester, nos. 161–5). Occ. 20 June 1433 (CCR 1429–35, p. 289). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1691; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 734–5. William Aulton –1450 Occ. 23 July 1434 (Reg. Common Seal Winchester, no. 234); 29 Nov. 1435 (CCR 1435–41, p. 38); Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, attorneys m. 4). D. 10 Nov. 1450: pet. for lic. to el. 16 Nov. 1450: gtd 21 Nov. (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 29r–v). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 665. Richard Marlborough (Marleburgh) 1450–1457 M. of Winchester, el. 11 Dec. 1450; ass. of elect 12 Dec.; citn of opposers 14 Dec.; eln conf. 20 Dec. 1450 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, ff. 29v–35r). D. 13 Apr. 1457 (ibid., f. 85r; Reg. Common Seal Winchester, no. 332). Pet. for lic. to el. 18 Apr.; bp’s lic. to el. 20 Apr. 1457 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 85r–v; Reg. Common Seal Winchester, nos. 332–3). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 713–14. Robert Westgate 1457–1470 M. of Winchester, eln pres. to bp 15 May 1457; citn of opposers 17 May 1457; eln conf. 23 May 1457 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/ 13, ff. 85r–87v). D. (or possibly res.) before 31 March 1470 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/ 14, f. 1r). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 747. Thomas Hunton 1470–1498 M. of Winchester, citn of opposers 31 March 1470; commn to conf. 5 Apr. 1470; eln conf. 7 Apr. 1470; mand. to conv. to obey 9 Apr. 1470 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, ff. 1r–2r). D. 21 Apr. 1498 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, f. 73r). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 703–4.

85

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Thomas Silkested (Silkestede, Sylkested, Sylkstede) 1498–1524 Lic. el. gtd 23 Apr. 1498 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, f. 71r). El. s.d. (ibid., ff. 71v–74r). Prof. obed. 24 Apr. (ibid., f. 73v). D. 30 Nov. 1524 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/ 21, ff. 74v, 80v). Pet. for lic. to el. 1 Dec. 1524: bp’s lic. to el. 2 Dec. (ibid., f. 74v). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 735. Henry Broke (Brook, Brooke) 1524–1536 Subpr. of Winchester, el. 2 Dec. 1524; citn of opposers 3 Dec.; eln conf. 7 Dec. 1524 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/21, ff. 75r–84r). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 2). Res. 16 March 1536 – letter from Thomas Parry to Cromwell – the pr., seeing he would be justly deprived, this morning resigned. William Basing D. D. recommended (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 195, no. 480). The ex-pr. writes complaining about Dr Legh the visitor – begs for pension – threatened to remove him from office unless he res. 21 March 1536 (ibid., X, p. 205, no. 511). Gt of pension 27 May 1536 (Winchester Cath., Reg. III, f. 51r). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 72; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 677. William Basyng (Basynge) alias Kingsmill (Kyngesmyll) 1536–1539 Basyng writes to Dr Legh, asking his aid. He will give Cromwell £500 and more if required 16 March 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 197, no. 485). Composition for first fruits 27 March 1536 (Reg. Gardiner, p. 143). Further letter as pr. of Winchester 31 March 1536 – I am not able to pay £500 because my predecessor has left me in debt to the kg and others. I send £100 in part payment (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 233, no. 588). Cert. of surrender by William Kyngesmyll, warden, 14 Nov. 1539 (ibid., XV, pp. 47–8, no. 139). Dean of Winchester cathedral 1541–49 (Le Neve 1541–1857, III, 83). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 31 (d. 1549); See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 671–2. WORCESTER CATHEDRAL, St Mary ref. 964 or 969 (see Heads, I, 82). Cathedral priory List based on Le Neve 1066–1300, II, 102–4; 1300–1541, IV, 59–60; and see lists in VCH Worcs, II, 111; Heads, I, 82–4, 259; Heads, II, 84–6; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 908–9. Biographical details in Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 754–901 (Worcester monks). Walter de Legh (Lye) 1370–1388 Almoner of Worcester, eln of seven candidates by convent 2/3 Apr. 1370 (Worcester Cath. Lib., A5, f. 246r–v; Reg. Lenn, p. 46); Legh apptd by bp 4 Apr. 1370 (Worcester Cath. Lib., A5, ff. 246v–247r). Unsuccessful eln as bp of Worcester 1373–5, set aside (Le Neve 1300–1541, IV, 57). D. c. 15 Aug. 1388 (Worcester Cath. Lib. mun. C.179). Bur. 22 Aug. 1388 (Reg. Wakefield, no. 788). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 835–6. John Green (Grene) 1388–1395 D.Th., eln of seven candidates by convent 21 Aug. 1388. Appt by bp 22 Aug. (Reg. Wakefield, nos. 789–93; Worcester Cath. Lib., A5, , ff. 335r–336r). Bur. 15 Sept. 1395 (Worcester Cath. Lib., A5, f. 380r). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 812–13. John de Malvern (Malverne) 1395–1409 Eln of seven candidates by convent 16 Sept.1395 (Worcester Cath. Lib., A5, f. 380r–v; Worcs Reg. Sede Vac., pp. 290–1); appt by bp 19 Sept. (ibid.). D. 2 Jan. x 29 Sept. 1409 (WCM, C.81). See Sharpe, Latin Writers, p. 281; Emden, BRUO, II, 1210–11; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 842–4. John (de) Fordham (Fordam) 1409–1438 Installed before 29 Sept. 1409 (WCM, C.81). D. by 12 Feb. 1438 (Worcester, Reg. Bourgchier, p. 84). See Sharpe, Latin Writers, p. 247; Emden, BRUO, II, 705; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 805–7. Thomas Ledbury 1438–1444 M. of Worcester, eln of seven candidates by convent 13 Feb. 1438; 7 mks pres. to bp 14 Feb. 1438 and he chose TL on 15 Feb. 1438 (Worcester, Reg. Bourgchier, pp. 84–6). D. by 15 Jan. 1444 (ibid., p. 193). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1121; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 833–4. John Hertlebury (Hertelbury, Hertilbury, Hertylbury) 1444– M. of Worcester, 7 mks pres. by conv. to bp 15 Jan. 1444 and bp chooses John 16 Jan. 1444 (Worcester, Reg. Bourgchier,

86

benedictine houses: independent pp. 193–5). D. 16 Dec. 1455 (Wharton, Anglia Sacra, I, 549), but d. 1457/8 (WCM, C.44). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p.820. Thomas Musard –1469 Succ. Hertelbury. Occ. 30 Sept. 1458 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, pp. 357–8); 1 May 1469 (CPL, XIII(1), 368). Occ. 5 May 1468 (ibid., p. 453). D. before 14 Aug. 1469 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter II, p. 13). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 854–5. Robert Multon 1469–1492 Cellarer of Worcester, conv. chooses 7 candidates to nominate to bp 14 Aug. 1469 and bp chooses Robert 19 Aug. 1469 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter II, pp. 13–16; Worcester, A6(i), f. 60v). Surname given as Pete 24 May 1479 (Stratford Guild, p. 166). D. before 23 June 1492 (Worcester, Reg. Morton p. 91). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 853. William Wenlock (Wenlok(e), Wenelok(e)) 1492–1499 Sacrist of Worcester, eln of seven candidates by convent 23 and 24 June 1492 (Worcester, Reg. Morton, pp. 90–1). Apptd by bp 2 July (ibid., pp. 91–3). D. before 21 July 1499 (Worcester, Reg. S. de Gigli, pp. 343–6). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 890–1. Thomas Mildenham 1499–1507 Sacrist of Worcester, eln of seven candidates by convent 21 July 1499 (Worcester, Reg. S. de Gigli, pp. 343–6). Apptd by bp of Durham (acting for bp of Worcester) 2 Sept.; mand. to install 4 Sept. (ibid., pp. 343–8; Worcester, A6(ii), ff. 1v–3r). D. before 10 Sept. 1507 (Worcester, Reg. S. de Gigli, pp. 349–50). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 846. John Wednesbury (Weddisbury, Wedisbury, Weddysbury, Woddesburye) 1507–1518 Sacrist of Worcester, eln of seven candidates by convent 10 Sept. 1507 (Worcester, Reg. S. de Gigli, pp. 349–50). Apptd by Bp Fox (acting for bp of Worcester) 13 Sept. (ibid., pp. 349–52). D. before 27 Sept. 1518 (Worcester, A6(ii), f. 113r). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 889–90. William More (Moore) alias Pears 1518–1536 Eln of seven candidates by convent 27 Sept. 1518 (Worcester, A6(ii), f. 113r). Eln of Moore conf. by bp of Winchester because bp of Worcester overseas (ibid.). Cert. that eln celebrated given by John Bell 9 Oct. (ibid., f. 114v). Ackn. royal supremacy 17 Aug. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 440, no. 1121(25)). John Gostwyk to Cromwell 26 Aug. 1535 – Richard Gresham desires Cromwell’s favour for John Fulwell, monk bailly of Westminster, to be pr. of Worcester (ibid., IX, p. 58, no. 184). Oct. 1535 ‘Dr Neckam who has got the rule of the priory of Worcester’; ‘his accuser Dr Nekam is very well indeed’ (ibid., IX, p. 215, no. 639; p. 220, no. 656). Res. 11 Feb./7 March 1536 after accusations of treasonable words had been made against him (Journal of Prior William More, I, pp. i–iv; Knowles, RO, III, 342–4); cf. Deprived by 8 Jan. 1536 (Worcester, A6(iii), f. 1r) cf. res., lic. to el. 7 March 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 237, no. 597(8)). Pet. re pension n.d. (ibid., X, p. 536, no. 1272). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 848–50; A. MarettCrosby, ‘More, William (1471/2–1552)’, Oxford DNB.; ‘William More, prior of Worcester’ in D. Knowles, Saints and Scholars: twenty five medieval portraits (Cambridge, 1962), pp. 153–72; Knowles, RO, III, 108–26. For books bought by More between 1519 and 1534 see English Benedictine Libraries, pp. 662–74.21 Henry Holbeche alias Rands 1536–1540 M. of Crowland, (and pr. stud. at Cambridge [Buckingham College]), el. 13 March 1536 (Worcester, A6(iii), ff. 1r–2r).; royal ass. 22 March (ibid., f. 2v). Appt as bp suffragan of Bristol 22 March (sic), iss. 2 March 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 240, no. 646(2)). Pensions to monks ‘now despatched out of the same’ 18 Jan. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 27, no. 81). Dean of Worcester 1542–44 (Le Neve 1541–1857, VII, 110); Bp of Rochester 1544–47 (ibid., III, 50); Bp of Lincoln 1547–51 (ibid., IX, 1). See M. Bowker, ‘Holbeach, Henry (d. 1551)’, Oxford DNB; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 824. 21

For John Fulwell, m. of Westminster, recommended for Worcester in Aug. 1535, see Monks of Westminster, p. 181; L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, no. 184).

87

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 WYMONDHAM (Norfolk) St Mary (cell, St Albans) f. 1107; independent abbey 1448 Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 342–3; early 14th cent. list in Oxford, Magdalen Coll. ms. 53 (deposited in the Bodl.), p. 4; Bodl., Wood ms. D.18, f. 117; Heads, I, 97–8; Heads, II, 135–6. See Heads, I, 261–2, corrigenda for a discussion of the succession of priors to Thomas medicus. CELL Nicholas (de) Radclif (Radeclyf) 1369–1380 M. of St. Albans, DTh, pres. by letter of Abb. Thomas, dated 5 Feb. 1369, adm. 7 Mar. 1369, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/2/5, f. 84v). Occ. 20 Mar. 1376, 8 July 1376 (CPR 1374–77, pp. 318, 328). Ordered by bp of Norwich to collect subsidy c. 1380; a dispute led to his recall and appt as archdn of St Albans (GASA, III, 122–3, 281–2, 396; cf. Ch. Amundesham, I, 436; Thomas Walsingham, I, 350–7). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1539; J. G. Clark, ‘Radcliffe, Nicholas (d. 1396 x 1401)’, Oxford DNB. John Occ. c. 1378 x 1381 (TNA, E179/45/14), presumably 1381, unless this is another instance of a ‘suspect’ or bogus name being found in these Ricardian clerical subsidy rolls (see under Lanercost; Tynemouth). William Kyllingworth Occ. 1381 (GASA, III, 343; Walsingham, II, 28; Thomas Walsingham, I, 536–7). Thomas (de) Walsingham (Walsyngham) 1394–1396 M. of St Albans, letters of presn 4 Sept. 1394; adm. 15 Sept. 1394, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 195r). Occ. 18 Richard II (1394x95) priory status (TNA, SC6/3481/55). Occ. 9 Oct. 1396 (GASA, III, 425); recalled after 23 Nov. 1396 (ibid., III, 436). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1971; J. Taylor, ‘Walsingham, Thomas (c.1340–c. 1422)’, Oxford DNB. William Wyndruch 1396– Primus scrutator of St Albans, apptd to Wymondham in succ. to Thomas Walsingham after 23 Nov. 1396 (GASA, III, 436). John Savage 1400– M. of St Albans, letters of presn 28 Sept. 1400; adm. 22 Oct. 1400, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 261v). Occ. 12 Dec. 1401 (GASA, III, 480). William Boydon (Boydone) 1406– M. of St Albans, letters of presn 21 March 1406; swore obed. 24 March 1406, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 330r). Occ. (William) 12 July 1410 (CPR 1408–13, p. 136); 20 Apr. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 43); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 23). See below. John de Isham 1416– M. of St Albans, letter of presn 10 July 1416; swore obed. 18 July 1416, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/4/8, f. 7v). William Alnewyk 1420– M. of St Albans, letter of presn 2 Nov. 1420; swore obed. 11 Nov. 1420, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., f. 57r). William Boydon 1421– M. of St Albans, letter of presn 4 March 1421; swore obed. 10 March 1421, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., f. 60v). Occ. Sept. ?1424 or 1425 (Amundesham, I, 8). See above. John Hatfeld 1425– DCnL. M. of St Albans, letter of presn 22 Apr. 1425; adm. as pr. 30 Apr. 1425, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Chichele, III, 469; Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 1r). Occ. (John) 4 July 1428 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 99r); 30 Oct. 1434 (ibid., f. 72v). See Emden, BRUO, II, 885. Peter Waleys 1437– M. of St Albans, letter of presn 12 June 1437; swore obed. 19 June 1437, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 8r–v). Occ. (Peter) 18 Dec. 1443 (ibid., f. 51r); 1 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 48). ABBOTS Stephen London 1447– DTh, m. of St Albans, letter of presn 25 Feb. 1447; swore obed. 5 March 1447, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 48r). Lic. to the

88

benedictine houses: independent kg’s knt Andrew Ogard, patron of Wymondham priory, to sue for bulls from the pope to make an abbey of the said priory 10 Apr. 1448 (CPR 1446–52, p. 154). Erection of Wymondham priory into an abbey and pr. Stephen London STM being provided as abbot 16 Sept. 1448 (CPL, X, 19–20; cf. Mon. Angl., III, 326; see Reg. St Albans, I, 148–55). Allusion to the withdrawal of the cell of Wymondham and its erection into an abbey. Abb. John Stoke of St Albans disliked his archdn and determined to remove him. On consulting the subpr. he is advised to procure the res. of the pr. of Wymondham and to put the archdn in his place. The pr. resigning, the archdn is recommended to take his place and accepts. After visiting the cell the abb. now recalls him. The patron of the place recommends the pr. to adopt means to secure his stay there. A letter supplicatory is sent to the papal curia that the cell may be converted into an abbey. A bull is duly gtd (Reg. St Albans, I, 147–52). Formal record of the procedure of the elevation of the pr. to the dignity of abb. – Stephen London made abb. and bl. by suffragan, Robert, bp Gradensis, and installed 26 Nov. 1449 (Reg. St Albans, I, 152–5). Chancery case – suing diverse bulls in the papal curia and intending to depart the realm n.d. (TNA, C1/27/411). Occ. 28 June 1449 (CPL, X, 50); 13 Oct. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 29); 12 Oct. 1460 (CPR 1452–61, p. 645); 28 July 1462 (TNA, C85/138/28). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1158. William Buckenham (Bokenham) –1472 Res. by 17 March 1472 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 183r). Is he the same as m. of Norwich; pr. of Hoxne; and pr. of Yarmouth? John Kertelyng (Kertelyngg(e), Kyrtelyng) 1472– M. of Bury, eln conf. 17 March 1472 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 183r–v). [sacrist of Bury TNA, C1/67/42)] Occ. (John) 30 Jan. 1481 (CPL, XIII(2), 790); 15 Feb. 1483 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 241r); 20 Jan. 1484 (ibid., f. 244v); 12 Aug. 1484 (TNA, C67/52, m. 16); 13 Oct. 1492 (Norwich Visitations, p. 23); 26 May 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, p. 164, no. 306); 1502 (Blomefield, II, 519–20, with no source cited). Also called Bulhed, Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, mm. 66, 253d). John Occ. 5 May 1508 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, f. 98v – said to be John Shilgate in VCH list – error). John Redman Occ. 18 May 1508 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 588); (John) 28 Oct. 1509 (Caryll’s Cases, II, 680). Thomas Chaundeler Occ. as ‘abb. or late abb.’ (sic) 2 Nov. 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 216, no. 438(1)). Occ. 5 Nov. 1511 (Norwich, Reg/9/14, f. 60(i)r); (Thomas) 5 Henry VIII (1513x14) (TNA, LR14/669); Easter 1515 (Caryll’s Cases, II, 680). Abb. of Eynsham 1517. Occ. as Thomas Chaumberlen 28 June 1514 (Norwich Visitations, p. 96). John Braynford (Bransforth) DTh, occ. 1517 (Blomefield, II, 520, with no source cited). As late abb., occ. as a party in chancery case 1532–3 (TNA, C1/711/27). John Holt Bishop of Lydda. Occ. 29 June 1520 (Norwich Visitations, p. 161); (John) 20 Aug. 1524 (Belvoir Castle, Add. ms. 1, f. 63v). William Castleton (Castelton, Castilton) Occ. 20 July 1526 (TNA, E315/100, f. 121r); 26 July 1526 (Norwich Visitations, p. 247); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047). Is he to be identified with the pr. of Norwich 1529/30–38? Eligius (Elichius, Loys) Ferrers (Ferreys, Ferrours) Occ. 21 June, 23 July 1532 (Norwich Visitations, pp. 285, 308). Ackn. royal supremacy 31 Aug. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 442, no. 1121(61)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 322); 1 Sept. 1535 (Norwich, Reg/10/16, f. 129r); 22 Aug. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 212, no. 561); 13 Sept. 1537 (ibid., XII(2), p. 247, no. 682). Conv. of St Albans ask the duke of Norfolk to persuade the kg to appt the abb. of Wymondham as their new abb. 1 Feb. 1538 ‘a man of learning and virtue and professed in their monastery’ – it was unsuccessful (ibid., XIII(1), p. 67, no. 196). Gt of pension (?pr., sic) 12 Oct. 1538 (ibid., XIV(1), p. 597, no. 1355). Recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit, 20 Oct. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 152). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, pp. 203–4 (d. 1548).

89

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 YORK, St Mary Offshoot of the same community as Whitby. f. c. 1078 (at Lastingham); moved to York before 1086 (A. H. Thompson in YAJ, 27 (1924), 388–95); Domesday Book I, 305, ref. to ‘abbas Eboracensis’. See J. E. Burton, ‘The monastic revival in Yorkshire: Whitby and St Mary’s, York’ in Anglo-Norman Durham 1093–1193, ed. D. W. Rollason, M. M. Harvey and M. Prestwich (Woodbridge 1994), pp. 41–51. List (1) of names and dates to 1258 in Ch. York, (hereafter Ch.) pp. 1–2 = (Mon. Angl., III, 569) some demonstrably false; list (2) in Anonimalle Chronicle (hereafter Anon.), pp. xlvii–xlviii. Also lists in VCH Yorks, III, 111; Heads, I, 84, 259; Heads, II, 86–8; A. Stacpoole ed., The Noble City of York (York, 1972), pp. 676–8. William (de) Marreys 1359–1382 15th abb. El. 2 May 1359 (Anon., p. xlviii). Royal ass. 9 May 1359 (CPR 1358–61, p. 196); temps. 1 June 1359 (ibid., p. 204); conf. of eln & bl., prof. obed. 26 May 1359 (York, Reg. 11, ff. 104r–v, 103Ar; Anon., p. xlviii; TNA, C84/27/46); installed 20 June 1359 (Anon., p. xlviii). D. 9 July 1382 (obit, Ch., p. 113; Ordinale, p. 371). Pet. for lic. to el. 10 July 1382 (TNA, C84/34/47). Lic. to el. 15 July 1382 (CPR 1381–85, p. 152). Seal (BM Seals, no. 4392). William (de) Bridford (Briddford, Brudford, Brydford) 1382–1389 16th abb. DTh., m. of St Mary’s, York, pet. for royal ass. 13 Aug. 1382 (TNA, C84/34/49); royal ass. 16 Aug. 1382 (CPR 1381–85, p. 159). Eln conf. 7 Sept. 1382 (York, Reg. 12, f. 31r–v; TNA, C84/32/50); temps. 13 Sept. 1382 (CPR 1381–85, p. 165). D. 9 Aug. 1389 (Polychronicon, IX, 216). Obit 11 Aug. (Ordinale, p. 372). D. (William) by 11 Aug. 1389: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/34/30). Lic. to el. 16 Aug. 1389 (CPR 1388–92, p. 99). See Emden, BRUO, I, 264–5. Thomas de Stayngreve (Steyngreve) 1389–1398 17th abb. M. of St Mary’s, York, pet. for royal ass. 6 Sept. 1389 (TNA, C84/34/31); royal ass. 20 Sept. 1389 (CPR 1388–92, p. 113). Cert. conf. eln by archbp of York 10 Oct. 1389 (TNA, C84/34/33); temps. 16 Oct. 1389 (CPR 1388–92, p. 121). Obit 1 Jan. (Ordinale, p. 369). D. by 7 Jan. 1398: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/37/9). Lic. to el. 18 Jan. 1398, but the person elected is not to be a papal chaplain or other person by him exempt or privileged, like Nicholas de Warthill and Richard Brunby, monks of St Mary’s, by whose eln grave prejudice might accrue to the kg and his regality (CPR 1396–99, p. 282). Thomas Pygot (Pigot, Pygott) 1398–1405 M. of St Mary’s, York, pet. for royal ass. 15 May 1398 (TNA, C84/37/21); royal ass. 24 May 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 343). Citn for opposers to eln 19 May 1398; conf. of eln 24 May 1398; mand. to install. 25 May 1398; mand. to conv. to obey 27 May 1398 (York, Reg. 5A, ff. 251v–252v, 257r–258v). Temps. 23 June 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 388); fealty (TNA, C270/25/35). D., lic. to el. 14 May 1405 (CPR 1405–8, p. 15). Obituary roll (E. P. Goldschmidt, ‘An obituary rotulus from York, 1405’ in D. Miner ed., Studies in Art and Literature for Belle da Costa Greene (Princeton, 1954), pp. 379–83). Thomas Spofforth (Spofford) 1405–1421 M. of St Mary’s, York, pet. for royal ass. 3 June 1405 (TNA, C84/39/12); royal ass. 8 June 1405 (CPR 1405–8, p. 23); temps. 21 June 1405 (ibid., pp. 68–9). Papal conf. of use of mitre etc. 13 Jan. 1418 (CPL, VII, 58). Papal provn of see of Rochester 7 Apr. 1421 (ibid., VII, 192) – abbey held in commendam. Occ. as abb. 9 Nov. 1421 (York, Reg. 18, f. 142r). Papal bull of translation to Hereford 17 Nov. 1421 (CPL, VII, 214). Res., lic. to el. 5 Dec. 1421 (CPR 1416–22, p. 403). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1744. William Dalton 1422–1423 Pr. of St Mary’s, York, pet. for royal ass. 16 Dec. 1421 (TNA, C84/42/30); royal ass. 26 Dec. 1421 (CPR 1416–22, p. 400); cert. conf. eln by archbp of York 9 Jan. 1422 (TNA, C84/42/45); temps. 18 Jan. 1422 (CPR 1416–22, p. 409). D. by 4 Jan. 1423: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/42/40). D., lic. to el. 14 Jan. 1423 (CPR 1422–29, p. 19). On 15 Jan. 1423 Bp Thomas Spofforth (former abb.) wrote to the conv. of St Mary’s urging them to exercise care and discretion in the choice of a new abb. (Reg. Spofford, pp. 26–8).

90

benedictine houses: independent William Welles (Wellys) 1423–1436 M. of St Mary’s, York, pet. for royal ass. 30 Jan. 1423 (TNA, C84/42/43); cert. conf. eln by archbp of York 19 Feb. 1423 (TNA, C84/42/45); temps. 3 March 1423 (CPR 1422–29, p. 55). Abb. going to Basel 1434 (CPR 1429–36, p. 341). Bishop of Rochester: prov. 19 Sept. 1436 (CPL, VIII, 612), cons. 24 March 1437. Lic. to el. 27 March 1437 (CPR 1436–41, p. 71). D. 1444 (Le Neve 1300–1541, IV, 39). See Emden, BRUO, III, 2012. Roger Kirkby (Kirkeby, Kyrkeby) 1437–1438 Pr. of St. Bees, pet. for royal ass. 24 Apr. 1437 (TNA, C84/45/21); royal ass. 11 May 1437 (CPR 1436–41, p. 56). Citn for opposers to eln 27 May, cert. 31 May 1437; eln conf. and commn to bl. 1 June 1437 (York, Reg. 19, ff. 391v–392r). Commn to receive fealty 25 June 1437 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/10, f. 1v); temps. 27 June 1437 (CPR 1436–41, p. 71). D., lic. to el. 10 Oct. 1438 (ibid., p. 203). John Cottingham (Cotingham, Cotyngham) 1438–1464 Pr. of St Mary’s, York, royal ass. 28 Oct. 1438 (ibid., p. 219). Eln conf. 6 Nov. 1438; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 19, f. 394v). Temps. 14 Nov. 1438 (CPR 1436–41, p. 227). D. by 3 Sept. 1464 (TNA, C84/49/8). D., lic. to el. 15 Sept. 1464 (CPR 1461–67, p. 328). Thomas Bothe (Boyth) 1464–1485 M. of St Mary’s, York, pet. for royal ass. 26 Sept. 1464 (TNA, C84/49/11); royal ass. 4 Oct. 1464 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 484r); citn of abb.-el. to appear 14 Oct. 1464; conf. n.d., mand. to install and obey 16 Oct. 1464; letters testl of conf. issued 21 Oct. 1464 (ibid., ff. 483v–485r); temps. 31 Oct. 1464 (CPR 1461–67, p. 353). Res. by 13 March 1485, lic. to el. (CPR 1476–85, p. 541; cf. 14 March, Harley 433, II, 210–11; cf. CPR 1476–85, pp. 529–30). William Senhouse (Senons, Senous, Senows, Sevons) 1485–1502 M. of St Mary’s, York, warrant for royal ass. 24 Apr. 1485 (Harley 433, II, 215); royal ass. 25 Apr. 1485 (CPR 1476–85, p. 532); cert. conf. eln by archbp of York 7 May 1485 (TNA, C84/51/79); temps. 9 May 1485 (CPR 1476–85, p. 522). Bishop of Carlisle, prov. 4 Sept. 1495, but retained abbey. Bishop of Durham, prov. 27 June 1502. Lic. to el. on translation of William, bp of Carlisle, to the see of Durham 20 Oct. 1502 (CPR 1494–1509, pp. 299, 315). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1669. D. 14 May 1505: incised grave slab, Yorkshire Museum, York (Arch. Aeliana, 4th ser., 16 (1939), 78; Proc. Soc. Ant., 2nd ser. XIX, 264). Robert Wanhop(e) (Wannop) 1502–1507 M. of St Mary’s, York, royal ass. 5 Dec. 1502 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 303); comm. to conf. eln 14 Dec. 1502 (York, Reg. 25, f. 32v); conf. eln 20 Dec. 1502, prof. obed. n.d. (ibid., f. 33v); commn to bl. 23 Dec. 1502 (ibid., f. 34r); mand. to install 3 Jan. 1503 (ibid.); temps. 3 Feb. 1503 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 302). D. 5 Feb. 1507 (YMA, M2/6a, f. 1r–v). Pet. for lic. to el. 7 Feb. 1507; lic. to el. n.d. (ibid., f. 1r). D., lic. to el. 4 March 1507 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 535). Edmund Thornton (Thorneton) 1507–1521 Also known as Smyth alias Thorneton (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 948, no. 2942). M. of St Mary’s, York, and pr. of St Bees, el. 18 March 1507 (YMA, M2/6a, ff. 1r–4r). Commn to conf. eln 4 May 1507; eln conf. 6 May 1507; prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 25, ff. 48v–49v); temps. 28 May 1507 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 538). D., pet. for lic. to el. 23 Nov. 1521 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 786, no. 1842). Fragment of abbatial register, YMA, M2/6a. Edmund Whalley 1522–1530 M. of St Mary’s, York, pet. for royal ass. 20 Jan. 1522; royal ass. 29 Jan. 1522 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 859, no. 2002). citn for opposers to eln 28 Feb. 1522; commn to conf. eln 28 Feb. 1522; conf. eln 12 March 1522; prof. obed. n.d.; comm. to bl. 12 March 1522 (York, Reg. 27, ff. 64r–65v). Cert. conf. eln by archbp of York 7 May 1522 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 951, no. 2236); temps. 12 May 1522 (ibid., p. 958, no. 2254). Occ. 13 July 1530 (ibid., IV(3), p. 2929, no. 6513). D., pet. for lic. to el. 1 Dec. 1530; lic. to el. 12 Dec., iss. 19 Dec. 1530 (ibid., p. 3059, no. 6768).

91

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 William Thornton (Thorneton) alias Dent (Dente) 1531–1539 Pr. of Wetheral, royal ass. 1 Feb., iss. 8 Feb. 1531 (ibid., V, p. 55. no. 119(19); York, Reg. 5A, f. 629v); citn of opposers 23 Feb. 1531; eln conf. 2 March 1531 & prof. obed. (York, Reg. 5A, ff. 629v–631r); temps. 1 Apr., iss. 10 Apr. 1531 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 103, no. 220(9)). Abb. William begs for the continuance of his house 9 Nov. 1539 (ibid., XIV(2), p. 174, no. 490). Surrendered abbey 29 Nov. 1539 (ibid., p. 213, no. 603). Gt of pension 26 Feb. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 552, no. 1032). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 75–7 (d. 15 June 1546).

92

THE BENEDICTINE HOUSES: DEPENDENCIES Some small cells yield no names and have not been included. ALDEBY (Norfolk), St Mary (Norwich) f. c.1066 x 1135 List in VCH Norfolk, II, 328; cf. Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 466–576 (Norwich monks); Heads, II, 89. John de Kirkby (Kirkeby, Kyrkeby) Occ. Mich. 1380–Mich. 1381 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/2/1); infirmarer of Norwich cath. priory occ. from 1387–8 (ibid., DCN.1/12/33). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 530. Simon de Elyngham Occ. Mich. 1387 – Mich. 1388 (Norfolk RO, DCN. 1/12/33). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 505. John de Brunsted (Brunstead) Occ. Mich. 1397 – Mich. 1400 (Norfolk RO, DCN. 2/2/2–3); 17 March 1399 (ibid., DCN.44/1/17). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 488–9. Pr. of St Leonard’s, Norwich 1405–9; pr. of Yarmouth 1414–15. William Depham Occ. Mich. 1400 – Mich. 1403 (Norfolk RO, DCN, 2/2/3). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 499. Pr. of St Leonard’s, Norwich 1412. John de Thurgarton Occ. May 1403 – Mich. 1410 (Norfolk RO, DCN. 2/2/4–5). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 565. William Manyngton (Manigton) –1414 Commn to remove him from office 14 Oct. 1414 (Norwich, Reg/4/7, f. 102v; cf. Norfolk RO, DCN. 2/2/6). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 538. Thomas (de) Fraunsham 1414– Commn to appt him as pr. 14 Oct. 1414 (Norwich, Reg/4/7, f. 102v). Occ. Mich. 1414 – Mich. 1415 (Norfolk RO, DCN. 2/2/6). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 512. Richard de Eye Occ. Mich. 1421 – Mich. 1426 (Norfolk RO, DCN. 2/2/7–11); 23 Sept. 1430 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 102v). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 508. Nicholas (de) Kelfeld Occ. 22 Jan. 1436 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 103v); Mich. 1436 – Mich. 1438 (Norfolk RO, DCN. 2/2/12). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 529–30. Pr. of Hoxne ?1424. John Stowe Occ. Mich. 1439 – Mich. 1442 (Norfolk RO, DCN. 2/2/13–15). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 559–60. John Donemowe Occ. Mich. 1445 – Mich. 1446 (Norfolk RO, DCN. 2/2/16). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 501. Pr. of St Leonard’s, Norwich 1457–68. Richard Bradley (Bradle) Occ. Mich. 1448 – Mich. 1449 (Norfolk RO, DCN. 2/2/17). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 486–7. Thomas Hethyl Occ. Mich. 1455 – Mich. 1464 (Norfolk RO, DCN. 2/2/18–20; 1/5/93). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 522. John de Chaumpeneys Occ. Mich. 1467 – Mich. 1468 (Norfolk RO, DCN. 2/2/21). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 494–5. Thomas Hoo Occ. Mich. 1475 – Mich. 1479 (Norfolk RO, DCN. 2/2/22–3); 20 Feb. 1483 (ibid., DCN.44/1/18). Also pr. of Yarmouth. See Emden, BRUC, p. 312; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 526. William Lenne Occ. Mich. 1485 – Mich. 1488 (Norfolk RO, DCN, 2/2/24–6). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 536.

93

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Hempstede (Hempstead) Occ. 11 March 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, p. 36, no. 50). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 520. Pr. of Kings Lynn 1504–5; pr. of St Leonard’s, Norwich 1506–10; pr. of Yarmouth 1500–1. William Baconthorpe (Bakonesthorp) Occ. Mich. 1500 – Mich. 1501 (Norfolk RO, DCN. 2/2/27). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 480. William Bexwell Occ. Mich. 1505 – Mich. 1506 (Norfolk RO, DCN. 2/2/28). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 483. John Lakenham Occ. 27 Apr. 1514 (Norwich Visitations, p. 72). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 532. Pr. of Kings Lynn 1501–4. Edmund Norwich (Norwiche) alias Drake Occ. Mich. 1523 – Mich. 1526 (Norfolk RO, DCN. 2/2/29–30); 7 July 1526 (Norwich Visitations, p. 197); 3 July 1532 (ibid., p. 263). Prior of King’s Lynn by 1535. See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 544. See L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 374, no. 779 about Cromwell’s request to the chapter of Norwich to gt the late priory of Aldeby to Lord Morley, Apr. 1539. ALVECOTE (Warws), St Blaise (Great Malvern) f. 1159 Lists in VCH Warws, II, 62; Heads, I, 85; Heads, II, 89. John de Painswick –1349 Res. to become pr. of Great Malvern 27 June 1349 (WAM, no. 32656). William Newton Occ. 17 May 1397 (WAM, no. 22943). Prob. also the pr. William who occ. 30 Oct. 1400 (TNA, C67/32, m. 14). Edmund Occ. 1487 (Harwood, p. 408). Thomas Kegworth –1507 El. prior of Great Malvern 1507. William Occ. n.d. (1529 x 1532) (TNA, C1/666/31). William Sutton Occ. 15 Dec. 1515 (TNA, E315/96, f. 85r); 1535 (Valor, III, 74, 242). William Ambersley or Umbersleye Occ. 25 July 1536, to appear before Augmentation Court within 14 days (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 498, no. 1191); n.d. (post 1535), with ment. of William Sutton, late pr. (TNA, C1/885/43). Lease by pr. and conv. of Great Malvern of the cell of Alvecote to George Robynson, citizen and mercer of London, 16 June 1538 (TNA, E315/95, ff. 212v–213r). BEADLOW (Beds), St Mary Magdalen (St Albans) (Beaulieu, Bello Loco) f. 1140 x 1146 (at Millbrook); abandoned 1435. For the location of the cell see K. Fadden, ‘Excavations at Beaulieu priory, Clophill’, Bedfordshire Archaeological Journal, 3 (1966), 31–4. List in VCH Beds, I, 352–3; Heads, II, 89–90. William (de) Winslow (Wynslowe, Wynslawe) Occ. 1 July 1374 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, f. 390r); 1379 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 83, no. 1018). Pr. of Hertford, occ. 1396–8. John Warram (Warham) Occ. (John) 17 Sept. 1395 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, f. 365v); 9 Oct. 1396 (GASA, III, 425); 12 Dec. 1401 (ibid. III, 480). Richard Missenden (Myssendene) alias Smyth of Missenden Richard became pr. of Redbourn 1428 after over 20 yrs as pr. of Beadlow: qui in eadem cella prior ultra viginti annos extiterat .. abbas providit ut monachi et idem prior amoverentur post mortem Thome Wendovere; et idem pr. preficiebatur in prioratum de Redborne (Amundesham, I, 29–30). John Smyth, familiaris noster fidelissimus, father of Richard de Myssendene, pr. of Beadlow, d. 4 June 1405 (BL, Cotton ms. Nero D VII, f. 135v). BL, Lansdowne ms. 375, ff. 26v–27r says he was pr. for 27 years.1 See Emden, BRUO, II, 1285. 11

Examination of witnesses in tithe case May 1429: ‘. . . et ibidem prior stetit a festo sancti Martini proximo preterito et ante illud tempus [f. 27r] in prioratu de Bello Loco dicte Lincoln’ diocesis per xxvij annos et

94

benedictine houses: dependent The cell of Beadlow is abandoned from poverty and let to seculars with a chaplain celebrating divine service 1428. In 1429 (c. 18 Oct) a lease for life is made to John Cornewaylle de certis terris prioratus de Belloloco. There is opposition at first at St Albans but eventually consent (Amundesham, I, 43). By reason of its uselessness the abb. of St Albans resolves that the brethren shall be withdrawn from the cell of Beadlow. Firstly he obtains the sanction of the representatives of the founder (ibid., II, 105–6; Reg. St Albans, I, 465); transfer to the abb. of St Albans of all right in the patronage and advowson of Beadlow by Reginald de Grey, Lord Grey of Ruthin 12 May 1435 (Amundesham, II, 106). Supplication addressed to Martin V (d. 1431) by the abb. and conv. of St Albans that they may appropriate the revenues of the cell of Beadlow for the benefit of students at Oxford or some other university (ibid., II, 107–8). Martin V and Eugenius IV both authorise the supplication but the proctor hesitates to apply for it by reason of the expense. Upon taking advice the abb. finds he can annex the cell to his abbey without the papal sanction, which he accordingly does (ibid., II, 108). The payments to the students at Oxford to be increased from the funds thereof. Divided opinions as to the prudence of this step (ibid., II, 108–9). The kg’s escheator claims that the place has escheated. Purport of an inquisition into the matter 5 Sept. 1433; scire facias to answer to the finding of the inqn – sheriff’s return (ibid., II, 109–12). For a discussion of the dissolution of Beadlow, see M. Heale, EHR, 119 (2004), 19–20; Dependent Priories, p. 306 & n. 13. BEDEMANS BERG (Essex) (Barrow) –1135. diss. ante 1535 (dependent on Colchester abbey) List in Heads, II, 90. Walter Occ. as pr., signification of excommunication 19 Oct. 1381 (McHardy, Church in London, no. 652). John Horkeslegh 1396– M. of Colchester, adm. 15 March 1396, no reason being given for the vacancy (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 200v). John Megge –1426 Recalled by 5 Dec. 1426 (Guildhall ms. 9531/5, f. 20r). Michael Colchestre 1426– M. of Colchester, instit. 5 Dec. 1426 (ibid., f. 20r). Michael Vynt M. of Colchester, papal disp. to Vynt, who holds the house or cell of Bedeman’s Berg, to hold for life with the cell one other benefice 11 Sept. 1430 (CPL, VIII, 150). Is he the same as Michael Colchestre? John Maydston Occ. as prior manualis de Berga 3 Aug. 1517 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 123r); 20 July 1523 (Guildhall ms. 9531/10, ff. 34v, 36r/38v, 40r). Dissolved before 1535 (Dependent Priories, p. 307 & n. 22). BELVOIR (Lincs), St Mary (St Albans) f. 1076 x 1088 Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 126–7. Obits in Cambs. Trinity Coll. ms. O.9.25, pd in Nichols, Leics., II, i, pp. 25ff.; Heads, I, 85; Heads, II, 90–2. Richard de Belvoir (Belver, Belvero) 1369– M. of St Albans, letter of pres. dated 29 Apr. 1369, no reason given for vacancy; letter presented 14 May 1369 and Richard subsequently adm. (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 70v).2 Occ. 1374 (HMC Rutland, IV, 122, 172); 1381 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, f. 277r; Clerical Poll-Taxes, nos. 1249, 2055); 1384 (HMC Rutland, IV, 173); 13 Apr. 1385 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 13r).

12

ante illud tempus in monasterio sancti Albani per ix annos et ante illud tempus in universitate Oxon’ per v annos et ante illud tempus in dicto monasterio sancti Albani per iiii annos vel circiter et ante illud tempus moram trahebat in villa sancti Albani a tempore nativitatis sue lxvij annorum etatis vel circiter.’ HMC Rutland, IV, 170 notes a pr. William occ. 1 Jan. 1370. Whether this is a scribal error or whether pr. Richard had two terms of office is unclear.

95

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Stephen de Suthrey 1386– Adm. 25 July 1386, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., f. 24v), but cf. occ. 13 June 1386, as well as Nov. 1390 (HMC Rutland, IV, 173). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1734. Simon Southrey (Sotherey, Southerey, Suthereye) –1396 Occ. Dec. 1390, Mich. 1396 (HMC Rutland, IV, 173); 1393 (English Black Monks, II, 93); 9 Oct. 1396 (GASA, III, 425). Recalled after 23 Nov. 1396 (GASA, III, 436). Pr. of Belvoir and afterwards pr. of St Albans obit 8 Nov (Nichols, Leics., II(1) app. ii, p. 37). John Savage 1396– Apptd pr. after 23 Nov. 1396 (GASA, III, 436). Occ. (John) 24 May 1397, Dec. 1399 (HMC Rutland, IV, 173). See Wymondham. William Halle 1400– M. of St Albans, letter of presn 28 Sept. 1400; adm. 26 Oct. 1400, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIII, ff. 131v–132r). Occ. Christmas 1400, Whitsun 1408, Mich. 1412, Apr. 1414 (HMC Rutland, IV, 173); 1401 (GASA, III, 480); 24 Apr. 1412 (ibid., 138). Obit 6 Apr. (Nichols, Leics., II(1) app. ii, p. 28). Lost grave slab (erroneously dated to ? 1459) (F. A. Greenhill, Incised Slabs of Leicestershire and Rutland (Leicester, 1958), p. 46). John Gyldeford (Gildeford, Gyldeforde) ?1414/15– M. of St Albans, letter of presn 1 July 1415; adm. 24 July 1415, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 75r), but occ. Nov. 1414, Oct. 1423 (HMC Rutland, IV, 173). Location of tomb desc. (late pr. of Belvoir and custos of the nuns of Sopwell) (Amundesham, I, 437). Obit 19 Dec. (Nichols, Leics., II(1), app. ii, p. 39). John Langley –1429 Recalled to St Albans 1429 quia lepra conspersus (Amundesham, I, 42). John Bywelle 1429– primus scrutator of St Albans, apptd 1429 (ibid.). Obit 30 Aug. (Nichols, Leics., II(1), app. ii, p. 34). John Beaver 1432– D.Th., m. of St Albans, letter of presn 12 Dec. 1431, no reason being given for the vacancy; adm. 11 Jan. 1432 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVII, f. 1r). Robert Ownesby 1435 M. of St Albans, letter of presn 18 Jan. 1435, no reason being given for the vacancy; adm. 28 Feb. 1435 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVII, f. 10r). ? same as abb. of Burton. William Alnewyk (Alnewyke) 1435– M. of St Albans, letter of presn 10 Sept. 1435, no reason being given for the vacancy; adm. 22 Sept. 1435 (ibid., f. 13r). Occ. Oct. 1435 (HMC Rutland, IV, 173). John Whyteby Occ. 15 Apr. 1437, Oct. 1437 (ibid.).3 Richard Halle (Richard) Papal indult that he may not be removed or recalled as pr. by the abb. of St Albans without reasonable cause 30 Nov. 1444 (CPL, IX, 453); bull referred to 7 March 1449 (CPR 1446–52, p. 247). Occ. 16 Jan. 1452 (Reg. St Albans, I, 12); lic. to preach in the Lincoln dioc. during pleasure 18 Sept. 1452 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 4v); (Richard) Hil. 1454 (TNA, CP40/772, m. 67d). See Emden, BRUO, II, 852.4 John Hatfeld Occ. 25 Feb. 1465 (Reg. St Albans, II, 30); 5 Aug. 1476 (ibid., II, 145); 10 Dec. 1480 (ibid., II, 239). See Emden, BRUO, II, 885.5 Robert Eseby (Esby, Eysbye) 1492– Adm. 6 March 1492, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 149v). Occ. (Robert) 6 July 1500 (LAO, PD/1500/4); 1502 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 261v; LAO, 1PG/1/52); 1504 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 259v); 1505 (LAO, PD/1505/56); 1507 (HMC 11th Rept., app. vii, p. 66); 4 Jan. 1508 13 14

15

John Wyteby said to occ. 7 May 1430, 1441, but no sources (BL, Add. ms. 4936, f. 137r). John de Banbury said to occ. 1459, but no sources (BL, Add. ms. 4936, f. 137r). Obit of John de Banburgh noted Nichols, Leics., II(1), app. ii, p. 29. It is interesting to note that John de Banburgh occ. as pr. of Wallingford in 1459 (q.v.). Mon. Angl., III, 287 gives Anthony Zouch occ. 1485 and John Thornton occ. 1498, but no sources have so far been found to confirm these dates.

96

benedictine houses: dependent (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIV, f. 318v); 28 Feb. 1508 (ibid., f. 317v). Obit 5 Apr. (Nichols, Leic., II(1), app. ii, p. 28).6 Ranulph Eton –1522 Occ. 5 June 1521 (TNA, E315/93, f. 92r). D. by 17 March 1522 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 23r–v).7 Henry Ampthill (Amptell, Hamptell) 1522– BTh, m. of St Albans, adm. 17 March 1522 (ibid.). Occ. 19 March 1522 (LNQ, V, 36); 26 June 1525 (Belvoir, Add. ms. 105, f. 20v); 24 Jan. 1526 (Bury RO, 447/2/724); 6 Apr. 1530 (TNA, E315/105, f. 73r), but see next entry. Thomas Kyngesbury alias Randyll Occ. (Thomas) 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2699, no. 6047); 7 Feb. 1531 (TNA, E315/94, f. 158v); 3 March 1532 (TNA, E303/8/18); 16 Apr. 1532 (HMC R. R. Hastings, I, 49). John Hertford (Hartford, Hertforde) 1533– Adm. 22 Apr. 1533, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 56r). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 116); 5 Jan. 1538 (TNA, E303/8/13); 31 Oct. 1538 (TNA, E315/93, f. 10v).8 Surrendered with St Albans 5 Dec. 1539 (Dependent Priories, p. 312 & n. 94). BINHAM (Norfolk), St Mary (St Albans) f. -1093 Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 345–6; Heads, I, 85–6, 259; Heads, II, 92–3. Adam Occ. 29 June 1353 (BL, Cotton ms. Claudius D XIII, f. 53v). Presumably the Adam de Newark (Neuwerchia), dep. by abb. Thomas de la Mare of St Albans (1349–96) (GASA, II, 394). William Occ. temp. Richard II (1377 x 1381) (TNA, E179/45/7C). Richard Occ. in clerical subsidy n.d. (c. 1378 x 1381) (TNA, E179/45/114). The sequence of these two priors is uncertain. Robert Stoke (Stok) or Stokes (Stokys) ‒1424 Occ. 9 Oct. 1396 (GASA, III, 425); 12 Dec. 1401 (ibid., III, 480); 12 Oct. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 27); 1417 (Walsingham, p. 418; Ch. St Albans, p. 104); Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 409); 28 June 1419 (CPR 1429–36, p. 336). Vacated office 1424 (Amundesham, I, 8; cf. Reg. St Albans, II, 403–4). Obit 1429 (Amundesham, I, 34). Obit 1 Jan. (Nichols, Leics., II(1), app. ii, p. 25). Michael Cheyne 1424–1429 M. of St Albans, letter of presn 8 July 1424; adm. 17 July 1424; prof. obed. 31 Dec. 1424 (Norwich, Reg/4/8, ff. 87v, 92r; Amundesham, I, 7). Occ. 4 July 1428 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 99r). Apptd chamberlain of St Albans 23 July 1429 (Amundesham, I, 42). William Brit (Bryt) 1429– Pr. of Hertford, apptd 1429, after St John the Baptist (24 June) (ibid.). Occ. 1 June 1430 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 40v); 14 Sept. 1432 (Norfolk Arch., 31 (1955–7), 212). Obit 8 Oct. (Nichols, Leics., II(1), app. ii, p. 36). William Spygon 1436– M. of St Albans, letter of presn 14 Oct. 1436, no reason being given for vacancy; adm. 24 Oct. 1436 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, ff. 87v–88r). Nicholas Wellys 1438– M. of St Albans, letter of presn 31 Aug. 1438, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 18r–v). Occ. 12 Oct. 1444 (ibid., f. 56v); 16 Jan. 1452 (Reg. St Albans, I, 12). Henry Halstede (Halsted) 1454– M. of St Albans, letter of presn 4 Oct. 1454, no reason being given for the vacancy; swore obed. (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 77v; cf. Reg. St Albans, 16 17 18

Mon. Angl., III, 287 gives John Clare occ. 1516, but no source has been found to confirm the date. Said to occ. 1520 (BL, Add. ms. 4936, f. 137r), but no source. John Hertford also occ. in a lease in TNA, E315/102, f. 20r, where the date has been miscopied 10 July 34 Henry VIII (1542). The name of Thomas Hamtyll who occ. in the VCH list appears to refer to pr. Henry Ampthill. BL, Add. ms. 4936, f. 138r is a declaration made 20 Nov. 1538 by Richard Bever alias Wyn, born in Baldock, and made priest in prior Randyll’s time, and also mentions that ‘master Hamtyll was prioure of Bever abowt ix yeres’.

97

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 I, 138–43). Several mks return to St Albans abbey who had left it in the time of the abb.’s predecessor, among them Henry Halstede, former pr. of Wymondham (recte Wallingford). He entreats to be reinstated as a member of the abbey and to be made pr. of Binham. The brethren objecting thereto, the abb. addresses those interceding for HH. After discussion and promises made by HH the brethren ass. to his readmission and he is made pr. of Binham 1454 (Reg. St Albans, I, 138–43). Occ. Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 286); 12 June 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 17); Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 98). Pr. of Wallingford, occ. 1445x8. William Dixwell (Dixwel, Dixwelle, Dyggeswelle, Dyxwell) 1461– M. of St Albans, letter of presn 7 Apr. 1461, no reason being given for the vacancy; swore obed. 28 May 1461 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 126r). Cert. to kg signifying his apostasy and asking for his arrest 7 Jan. 1464 (Reg. St Albans, II, 16–17). Also pr. of Tynemouth; pr. of Hertford. John Peyton 1464–1465 DCnL, m. of St Albans, letter of presn 16 Apr. 1464, no reason being given for the vacancy; swore obed. 23 Apr. 1464 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, ff. 140v–141r). Occ. 25 Feb. 1465 (Reg. St Albans, II, 30). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1475. Pr. of Wallingford. William Dixwell 1465–1480 M. of St Albans, letter of presn 26 June 1465, no reason being given for the vacancy; swore obed. 30 June 1465 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, ff. 148v–149r). Occ. 8 Nov. 1471 (Reg. St Albans, II, 105). Gt of priory for life 8 Nov. 1472 (ibid., II, 111). Occ. 5 Aug. 1476 (ibid., II, 146); 28 Apr. 1480 (ibid., II, 213). Pr. of Tynemouth; pr. of Hertford. Richard Whittyngton (Whitingtone, Wyttyngton) 1480– M. of St Albans, letter of presn 24 May/June 1480, no reason being given for the vacancy; swore obed. 16 Aug. 1480 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, ff. 78v–79r; Reg. St Albans, II, 227). William Dixwell 1481– M. of St Albans, letter of presn 15 Jan. 1481, no reason being given for the vacancy; swore obed 5 Sept. 1481 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 85r). Occ. 3, 7 May 1481 (ibid., ff. 83r, 233r). Papal disp. to hold an ecclesiastical benefice 6 Dec. 1483 (ibid., f. 249v). Occ. 6 Dec. 1483 (CPL, XIII(2), 851); 12 Sept. 1485 in reconciliation with pr. of Tynemouth (Reg. St Albans, II, 273–4). Thomas Sudbury Occ. n.d. (1486 x 1493 or 1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/165/43); (Thomas) 17 Sept. 1493 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 171r); 1502–3 (TNA, C1/258/88); 21 Feb. 1503 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, f. 20r–v). William Frysell (Fresell) ?1506– Adm. 29 July [?1506], no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/9/14, f. 36v). Pr. of Rochester. John Albon 1509– Instit. 18 Sept. 1509, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/9/14, f. 90r). Occ. (John) 1526 (Norf. RO, Holkham 247/8); 20 Sept. 1535 (TNA, E315/100, f. 175r). Will (as ex-m. of St Albans) 17 Apr. 1540 (EHR, 115 (2000), 326). Thomas Camswell Occ. 16 March 1536 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.36). Thomas Williams Dissolved c. March x May 1538 (Dependent Priories, p. 309 & n. 37). Gt of pension 20 May 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 596, no. 1355). BRECON, St John the Baptist (Battle) f. ?c.1110 List in Heads, I, 86, 259; Heads, II, 93–4; D. Walker, ‘Brecon priory in the middle ages’ in O. W. Jones and D. Walker eds., Links with the past: Swansea and Brecon historical essays (Llandybie, 1974), pp. 37–65, at 52–3. John (de) Lose (Lese, Losa, Loze) Occ. 4 July 1355 (Longleat mun. 523). Bps. of Hereford, St Davids and Worcester informed that he had been absolved from excommunication arising out of archbp’s visitation of Battle abbey, and had been restored to admin. of Brecon, 22 Dec. 1355 (Lambeth, Reg. Islip, f.108v). Occ. 4 July 1363, 30 Oct. 1368 (CPL, IV, 31,75); prov. by Urban V 9 July 1363 (Accts of Papal Collectors, p. 263); 10 May 1365 (CCR 1364–68, p. 173); 27 Nov. 1367 (BL, Harl. ms. 3586, f. 28v).

98

benedictine houses: dependent John ?the same Occ. 29 Sept. 1375 (Longleat mun. 524); 1380 x 1381 (TNA, E179/21/8, m. 1). John Echyndenn (Echyngden) Occ. 1 Dec. 1401 (Reg. St Davids, I, 230–1); 12 Jan. 1405 (Reg. Rede, II, 223). (John) occ. 5 Apr. 1408 (Reg. St Davids, II, 412–13); 6 June 1410 (ibid., II, 440–1). Order to arrest him 28 Mar. 1411 (CPR 1405–13, p. 315). William York as pr., ordained priest 22 Dec. 1408 (Reg. Mascall, p. 141). John Boregrove (Burgrove) M. of Battle, pres. by abb. William (1405–18) n.d. (BL, Harl. ms. 3586, f. 48v). Occ. 1 Oct. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 30); 1433 (Longleat mun. 525). William Waller –1435 Res. to become abb. of Battle 1435 (Oxford, Magd. Coll. mun. misc. 227). Thomas Hamon 1435– Notif. of appt 10 July 1435 (Oxford, Magd. Coll. mun. misc. 227; Arch. Camb., 4th ser., XIV (1883), 301). Thomas Occ. 26 Sept. 1452 (Oxford, Magd. Coll. mun. misc. 166). Thomas Spaldyng –1491 Occ. 21 June 1486 (Reg. St Davids, II, 466–7); 16 July 1487 (ibid., II, 502–3); 19 Feb. 1488 (ibid., II, 514–15); 12 Oct. 1488 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, no. 318(20)). D. by 20 May 1491 (Reg. St Davids, II, 616–19). Philip Ritlynge (Ritlyn, Rytlynge) 1491–1495 M. of Battle, letter of pres. 20 May 1491 (ibid.); adm. 3 June 1491 (ibid., II, 616–17). Res. by 18 Nov. 1495 (ibid., II, 700–1, 710–11). John Lewis 1495–1497 M. of Battle, adm. 18 Nov. 1495 (ibid.). Res. by 18 May 1497 (ibid., II, 716–17). Pr. of St Nicholas, Exeter, 1499–1522. William Westfeld 1497–1503 Adm. 18 May 1497 (ibid.). Abb. of Battle 1503. Thomas Redyng Occ. 21 Aug. 1504 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 227v); 7 Jan. 1509 (Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 21); 2 Sept. 1514 (BL, Add. Cht. 19868). Robert Manwode (Manwod) D. D. Occ. 1514 (Emden, BRUO, II, 1218, citing Fitzwilliam ms., cf. Archaeologia XCIV (1951), 141–66); 1524 (TNA, E315/91, f. 71r; E315/92, f. 138r); 1 March 1527 (TNA, E315/92, f. 98r). Robert Sadler Occ. 1 Aug. 1527 (J. Lloyd, Hist. Memoranda Breconshire, II, 47–8). Robert Holden (Halden, Holdyn) –1536 Occ. (Robert) 7 March 1529 (TNA, E315/105, f. 20r); 13 May 1529 (TNA, E315/92, f. 3v); 8 June 1529 (TNA, E315/53/117; E315/98, f. 50r); 1 July 1529 (Arch. Camb. 5th ser., 7 (1890), 212); 1530 (TNA, E315/100, f. 305r); 20 June 1531 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, no. 318(20); 20 Sept. 1531 (Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 209). Ackn. royal supremacy 8 Aug. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 440, no. 1121(12); Arch. Camb. 5th ser., 7 (1890), 214–15 (in full)). Occ. 8 July 1535 (NLW, Penlle’rgaer 415). Dissolved under Act of 1536, 12 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 180; Dependent Priories, p. 308 & n. 27). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). See R. W. Banks, ‘Brecon priory: its suppression and possessions’ in Arch. Camb. 5th ser., 7 (1890), 209–23; J. Lloyd, Hist. Memoranda Breconshire, II, 43–5. BRISTOL (Glos.), St James (Tewkesbury) f. c.1137 Lists in VCH Glos., II, 74–5; Heads, I, 86, 259; Heads, II, 94. Thomas de Norton Occ. 30 Nov. 1374 (Bristol RO, P/StJ/D/1/4; Nicholls and Taylor, Bristol Past and Present, II, 30, cf. 36). John Occ. 1379 (TNA, E179/58/5, m. 4). Richard Occ. 2 Nov. 1385 (Great Orphan Book, p. 12, no. 16). John Occ. 10 Sept. 1392 (Burgess, All Saints part 3, p. 437; Bristol RO, P/StJ/D/1/28d). Thomas Occ. 1392 (Bristol RO, P/AS/D/LM/A/10). Richard Wircestre (Wocestre, Worcetr’) Occ. 30 Aug. 1393 (BGAS, 56, 166); 25 Mar. 1394 (Bristol RO, 5139 (77); Nicholls and Taylor, Bristol Past and Present, II, 36); 26 May 1394 (Great Orphan Book, p. 39, no. 67); 24 May 1398 (Burgess, All Saints part 3, p. 438; Bristol RO, P/AS/D/LM/A/11); 16 June 1398 (Great Orphan Book, p. 63, no. 121); 8 June 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 306); 20 June 1400 (Great Red Book of Bristol, p. 243).

99

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Payne Occ. 17 March 1415 (CCR 1413–19, p. 204). William Newport (Nuport) Occ. 8 June 1454 (Little Red Book of Bristol, I, 236); 11 May 1465 (Bickley, Bristol Deeds, p. 92, no. 262); 5 May 1467 (CPR 1467–77, p. 13); 10 Feb. 1469 (Great Orphan Book, p. 143, no. 247). Richard Cheltenham (Cheltynham) Occ. 4 July 1480 (TNA, C84/51/50). Abb. of Tewkesbury 1480. John Aston Occ. 13 Oct. 1486 (BL, Harl. Cht. 75 A 29; Glam. Chts., V, pp. 1732–3, no. mccxlix). Seal (BM Seals, no. 2722). John Cardeff Occ. 1 Aug. 1505 (Bristol RO, P/StJ/D/1/27). Thomas Storton Occ. 6 Nov. 1508 (Birch, Original Documents, p. 305, no. 154). Robert Cheltenham (Cheltynham) Occ. 13 Aug. [1523] (Berkeley Chts., p. 207, no. 693). As a former m. of Tewkesbury after dissolution he became curate of St James, Bristol (Morris & Shoesmith, Tewkesbury Abbey, p. 74). Thomas Wollyston Occ. n.d. (? 16th cent., before 1540) (TNA, C4/13/13). Robert Cirencester (Circester, Circestre, Scyssetter) BD Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 484). Pension list 12 Jan. 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 19, no. 49). Gt of pension 4 March 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 551, no. 1032). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 117; Robert Joseph, app. V, p. 272. See also J. H. Bettey, The suppression of the religious houses in Bristol (Historical Association: Bristol branch 74, 1990); Morris & Shoesmith, Tewkesbury Abbey, p. 67; Dependent Priories, p. 310 & n. 58 (leased 26 Jan. 1539). BROMFIELD (Salop), St Mary (Gloucester) f. ante 16 June 1127 (BS) Lists in VCH Salop, II, 29; Heads, I, 86, 259; Heads, II, 94–5. See A. L. Moir, Bromfield Priory and Church in Shropshire (Chester, 1947); list at p. 45. John de Eldesfelde Occ. 24 Feb., 25 Apr. 1355 (Shrops. Archives, 20/1/3, mm. 2, 3). In 1378 x 1379 clerical subsidy the priory is noted as being in the king’s hands (TNA, E179/58/5, m. 2). Thomas Penyord Occ. 28 Apr. 1385 (Shrops. Archives, 20/1/7); 13 May 1389 (ibid., 20/1/10). Edmund Dursley Occ. 21 Apr. 1401 (ibid., 20/1/14). Richard Horton Occ. 25 May 1424 (Reg. Spofford, p. 50). Thomas Bromfield Occ. 1433 (Shrops. Archives, LB/5/3/15). Richard Wolrych Occ. July 1510 (Gloucester Cath., Reg. Newton, f. 7v). See Leonard Stanley. John Hunteley Occ. May 1514 (Gloucester Cath., Reg. Malvern I, 1st ser., f. 3r). Thomas Wolriche Vacated priory by 1515–16 (Shrops. Archives, LB/8/1/18) Thomas Stanton Occ. 1515–16 (ibid.); 1 June 1518 (Gloucester Cath., Reg. Malvern I, 3rd ser., f. 109r). John Stamford (Stamfford) Occ. 10 Apr. 1521, 3 Jan. 1527 (Gloucester, Reg. Malvern I, 3rd ser., ff. 175r, 264v); 1525–6 (Shrops. Archives, LB/8/1/23). Thomas Sebroke (Seybroke) Occ. 10 May, 4 Dec. 1533, 1535, 1 May 1538 (Gloucester Cath., Reg. Malvern, I, 3rd ser., ff. 69r, 75r, 105v–106r, 155v). Sebroke, ‘supposed pr.’ brought in docts to Augmentations 20 June 1537 re king’s claim to the cell – no evidence produced by king and claim dismissed until he should prove his title (TNA, E315/91, ff. 84v–85r). Priory leased 1 Aug. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, p. 718, no. 1500; TNA, SC6/ Hen.VIII/1248, m. 16; Dependent Priories, p. 309 & n. 48). Vicar of St Mary de Grace, Gloucester 1558–63 (BGAS, 49 (1927), 81). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 511. CAMBRIDGE, Benedictine Hostel, later BUCKINGHAM COLLEGE See VCH Cambs, II, 312: The constitutions of Benedict XII of 1336 (sent to England in early 1337) bound every Benedictine monastery to send to a studium generale or university one

100

benedictine houses: dependent monk for every twenty members of the community. The purchase of a hostel in Cambridge for monks of Ely by Prior John de Crauden (1321–41) soon followed and it seems that monks from other houses also studied there. At the 1423 General Chapter the prior studentium at Cambridge, John de Bardney, urged that sufficient money should be granted towards the maintenance of the monk-students in Cambridge and that, with royal licence, a place should be acquired for a hospitium religiosis competens (English Black Monks, II, 148–9). Three years later the then prior studentium complained that the monks had to stay in secular hostels to the detriment of the rule’s observance (solebant sparsim per villam commorari in hospiciis laicorum in magnum detrimentum observancie regularis et religionis opprobrium manifestum) (ibid., II, 172–3). On 7 July 1428 a lic. was gtd on the pet. of the abb. of Crowland, to acquire 2 messuages in the parish of St Giles, where Benedictines might dwell together while studying canon law and theology at Cambridge University. By the late 15th century this hostel was known as Buckingham College. See D. R. Leader, A History of the University of Cambridge volume 1: The University to 1546 (Cambridge, 1988), pp. 48–9; P. Cunich, A History of Magdalene College Cambridge, 1428–1988 (Cambridge, 1994), pp. 1–30, cf. also pp. 31–42. PRIOR STUDENTIUM John de Bardney BCnL. occ. as prior stud. July 1423 (English Black Monks, II, 145; III, 317). Commn to pr. of Ely to appt the pr. of students at Cambridge 10 Sept. [c. 1423–26?] (ibid., III, p. 102, no. 252). John Sudbury Occ. as prior studencium in universitate Cantibrigie July 1426 (ibid., II, 172; III, 323). Thomas Pakfelde 1466–1467 President of provincial chapter orders the abb. of St Albans to appt a pr. of students at Cambridge 7 Dec. 1465; Thomas, m. of St Benet, Hulme, apptd 20 Jan. 1466 (ibid., III, p. 112, no. 273; Reg. St Albans, II 53) Pr. of St Benet, Hulme 1467 (see next entry). See Emden, BRUC, p. 440). Robert Thurkylby (Thurtylbury, Thurtytbury) 1467– M. of St Mary, York, apptd by abb. of St Albans c. 16 Jan. 1467 on the eln of Thomas Pakfelde as pr. of St Benet, Hulme (English Black Monks, III, p. 115, no. 275; 323; Reg. St Albans, II, 59–60). See Emden, BRUC, p. 587. Richard Bardney M. of Bardney, occ. 1490 (Bodl. Douce 158, cited Emden, BRUC, p. 36). Abb. of Westminster writes to the abb. of Colchester concerning the appt of a pr. of students at Cambridge 23 Apr. [c. 1515x16] (English Black Monks, III, pp. 309–10, no. 355). John Salcot (Salcott) or Capon Abb. of Westminster writes to the abb. of Walden concerning the appt of a pr. of students at Cambridge and recommends Salcott c. 1515–16 (ibid., III, 309–10, no. 355; p. 322). Abb. St Benet, Hulme 1517–30; abb. of Hyde, Winchester 1530–9. See Emden, BRUC, p. 503. Anthony Overton DTh. Occ. as pr. c. 1516 (Venn citing unspecified Cole ms.). Gt of pension on dissn of Crowland abbey 4 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 230, no. 631). See Emden, BRUC, p. 438. Henry Holbeche alias Rands Occ. as m. of Crowland and pr. of students at Cambridge before his eln as pr. of Worcester in 1536 (Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 824). At the dissolution the college ceased to exist as a monastic institution on 4 Dec. 1539 with the surrender of Crowland (Cunich, A History of Magdalene College Cambridge, 1428–1988 (Cambridge, 1994), p. 29) but it continued to function as a college, no longer a Benedictine one, between 1539 and 1542 (ibid., pp. 31–42, esp. p. 39) and in 1542 the site and buildings were gtd by Henry VIII to Lord Audley for the establishment of his new foundation of Magdalene College (VCH and D. R. Leader, A History of the University of Cambridge volume 1: The University to 1546, pp. 339–40).

101

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 CARDIFF (Glamorgan), St Mary (Tewkesbury) f. -1106 Lists in South Wales and Mon. Rec. Soc. II (1950), p. 151 (12th–13th cents.); Heads, I, 86–7; Heads, II, 95. See W. Rees ed., ‘Accounts of the rectory of Cardiff and other possessions of the abbey of Tewkesbury in Glamorgan for the year 1449–50’, South Wales and Monmouth Rec. Soc. II (1950), 129–86: cf. p. 151 ‘we hear of a certain Simon as prior of Cardiff in 1295 after which date no further reference to the office appears to be forthcoming and all traces of the priory are lost.’ See also EHR, 119 (2004), 18; Dependent Priories, p. 306 & n. 12. CARDIGAN, St Mary (Chertsey) f. c. 1110x15 (dependent on Gloucester); 1165⫹ (dependent on Chertsey). Lists in Heads, I, 87; Heads, II, 95; E. M. Pritchard, Cardigan Priory in the olden days (London, 1904), p. 48. Thomas Cymy (Chymy) of Wales (de Wallia) M. of Battle, prov. 2 or 5 Sept. 1368, ineffective as priory not vacant (Accts of Papal Collectors, pp. 355–6, 397). John Bernat –1415 Res. by 21 Aug. 1415 (Reg. Patrington, p. 39). William Bibery 1415– M. of Chertsey, instit. 21 Aug. 1415 (ibid.). John Barnet Occ. n.d. (1433 x 1442) (Ctl. Chertsey, I, p. 104, no. 104). ? same as John Bernat above.9 John May Occ. 11 Feb. 1461 (TNA, C146/5915). Abb. of Chertsey 1465–79. John Rede 1492– BTh, pres. to priory by abb. and conv. of Chertsey 4 Aug. 1492, no reason being given for the vacancy (Ctl. Chertsey, II(1), p. 348, no. 1248). John Frodsham (Froddesham, Frodesham) Occ. 3 Sept. 1512 (CPL, XIX, p. 460, no. 788). Mentd as past pr. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 235, no. 634, see next entry; Pritchard, Cardigan Priory, p. 71). See also marg. note in Ctl. Chertsey, II(1), p. 348. Thomas (or John) Hore (Thomas) ackn. royal supremacy n.d. [1534] (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 396, no. 1025). Occ. (Thomas) 1535 (Valor, IV, 393; (in full) Pritchard, Cardigan Priory, pp. 152–60). Cardigan priory was gtd to the new abbey of Bisham at its foundation, 18 Dec. 1537 (ibid., pp. 59–64; Mon. Angl., VI, pp. 528–34, no. iv). Bp of St Davids in letter to Cromwell dated 31 March 1538 says he (Thomas) has been pr. 5 years (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 235, no 634; Cook, pp. 263–4; Pritchard, Cardigan Priory, pp. 69–72). Draft commn to take into the kg’s hands Cardigan priory, a cell of Bisham and to expel John Hore pr. there 26 June 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 464, no. 1260). John Hore mentd again, commn to survey priory, a cell of dissolved abbey of Bisham n.d. (ibid., XIII(2), p. 503, no. 1197). Gt in fee to William Cavendish esq. and Margaret his wf for £769 8s. 4d. of the priory of Cardigan 26 Feb. 1540 (Pritchard, Cardigan Priory, pp. 78–82). COLNE, see EARL’S COLNE COQUET ISLAND (Tynemouth) The cell is not noted in 1535, the last known ref. to it is in 1442 (KH, p. 63; Dependent Priories, p. 307 & n. 15). See also Hist. Northumberland, V, 316–22: there is a Mich. 1508 acct ref. to Robert Dalton, m. of Coquet Island for carriage of salt-fish bought for the earl of Northumberland’s household (ibid., p. 321, n. 2). No named heads have been found. 19

Cole in BL, Add. ms. 5828, ff. 121v–122v says that John Barnet was made pr. in 1411 and res. in 1433 and was succeeded by John Thornbury, but with no sources given. John Thornbury certainly occ. as a m. of Chertsey at the same time (Ctl. Chertsey, I, p. 105, no. 105), but I have not yet found him as pr. of Cardigan.

102

benedictine houses: dependent CRANBORNE (Dorset), St Mary and St Bartholomew (Tewkesbury) f. c. 980 (abbey); 1102 (cell of Tewkesbury). Lists in VCH Dorset, II, 71; Heads, I, 87; Heads, II, 95–6. William de Putley (Pottele, Putteleye) Occ. 24 Nov. 1361 (Worcs Reg. Sede Vac., pp. 214–15); 4 June 1364 (Cornwall RO, AR/1/693). Henry Bromall Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 485). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 74. William Dydcotte –1540 Pension list 12 Jan. 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 19, no. 49). Gt of pension 4 March 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 553, n o. 1032). See Dependent Priories, p. 310 & n. 54. Will 1552 (BGAS, 49 (1927), 84). DEEPING (Lincs), St James (Thorney) f. 1139 Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 129; Heads, I, 87, 259; Heads, II, 96. John de Chatteris (Chateriz) Occ. 30 Dec. 1364 (BL, Harl. ms. 3658, f. 21v).10 Richard Occ. 1381 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 107, no. 1290). Thomas de Charwelton –1402 Abb. of Thorney 1402. Richard Over Occ. 1422 (BL, Harl. ms. 3658, f. 73v). John Bukke Occ. c. 15 Apr. 1456: reply to pet. of that date (CUL, Add. ms. 3020, f. 263r). Perhaps the John who occ. 19 Sept. 1457 (Ely, G/1/5, f. 134v). William Wittelesey Occ. 15 Nov. 1464 (ibid., f. 184r). Nicholas Croyland Occ. 12 Feb. 1473 (BL, Harl. ms. 3658, f. 66v). John Murket Occ. 1478 (ibid., f. 73v). Thomas Fodryngay Occ. 4 Nov. 1500 (CCA, Reg. R, f. 73r). Nicholas Depyng Occ. [30 Sept.] 1506 (BL, Harl. ms. 3658, f. 73v). William Lee (Lye) –1539 Occ. as pr. at surrender of Thorney abbey 1 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 226, no. 621; cf. Dependent Priories, p. 310 & n. 62 – leased 20 May 1539), but said to d. in Stamford 29 Henry VIII (1537–8) (sic) (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 149). DOVER (Kent), St Martin (Canterbury, Christ Church) f. 1131 (Aug. priory); 1136 (Ben. priory). List based on information kindly provided by Miss Melanie Barber; other lists in VCH Kent, II, 136–7; Haines, Dover Priory, pp. 183–322; Heads, I, 87–8, 259; Heads, II, 96–8; Ann. (not altogether reliable) in BL, Cotton ms. Julius D V, ff. 14ff, partly pd (to 1270) in Mon. Angl., IV, 536–7; 14th cent. list in Lit. Cant., III, 376; another incomplete list in Canterbury Cath., ms. Litt. D.4, f. 17r. See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 66–335 (for Canterbury monks who were priors of Dover). John Newenham 1371–1393 M. of Dover, apptd by archbp 24 May 1371 (Lambeth, Reg. Whittlesey, ff. 85v–86r, cf. ibid., f. 93r). Apptd for life 18 Jan. 1373 (ibid., f. 93r). Occ. 29 May 1391 (CPR 1461–67, p. 159); May-June 1393 (English Black Monks, III, 238–9). For book donations see W. P. Stoneman, Dover Priory, p. 325. William (de) Dover (Dovorr’) 1393– apptd by the archbp 16 Aug. 1393, on the d. of the last (unnamed) pr. (Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay II, f. 212r–v). Occ. (William) 1397 (TNA, C270/35/18); 10 May 1399 (English Black Monks, III, 238). See Emden, BRUO, I, 589; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 140–1 – he returned to Canterbury, living not as an ordinary member of the community, but at his own expense on his pension from Dover. D. 1414. Prev. warden of Canterbury Coll., Oxford Walter Causton –1416 After Sept. 1396 apptd pr. by Archbp Arundel (CCA, Lit. MS. D.12, f. 21v, cited by Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 110). Removal on acct of age and ill-health, and 10

VCH gives occurences in 1358 and 1365, but only cites the above Harl. ms. reference.

103

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 assignment of a chamber and 10 marks a year, 11 Nov. 1416 (Reg. Chichele I, 151–2, 163–4). For book donations see W. P. Stoneman, Dover Priory, p. 326. John Wotton 1416– M. of Dover, apptd and mand. to install 15 Nov. 1416 (Reg. Chichele, I, 151–2). See Emden, BRUO, III, 291; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 326. For book donations see W. P. Stoneman, Dover Priory, p. 325. John Combe 1435– Apptd 20 March 1435, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Chichele, I, 286, 292); mand. to induct s.d. (ibid., I, 292–3). Gt to him of the priory for life 14 Apr. 1444 (Lambeth, Reg. Stafford, f. 14v). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 130. ? pr. of Folkestone. John Assheford (Asshford) 1446–1453 Pr. of Folkestone 1427–46. Apptd and mand. to induct n.d. (next entry Sept. 1446) (Lambeth, Reg. Stafford, f. 23v). Res. 7 Sept. 1453 (Lambeth, Reg. Kempe, f. 325r–v). Thomas Dover (Dovor, Dovore) 1453– M. of Dover, apptd 7 Sept. 1453 (ibid.). Presum. the same as Thomas Duoci, m. of Dover and former pr., disp. for benefice 4 June 1464 (CPL, XI, 675). Robert Overton Occ. 29 March 1463 (ibid., XI, 608); 10 Sept. 1463 (College of Arms deed 156); 4 Oct. 1463 (Reg. Bourgchier, p. 273); 13 Aug. 1464 (CPL, XI, 674); 6 Apr. 1465 (Reg. Bourgchier, p. 278). Humphrey Tutbury Occ. 4 March 1467 (CCR 1461–68, p. 431); 29 Sept. 1468 (BL, Add. Cht. 16437); 23 Feb. 1473 (TNA, C67/49, m. 10); c. 1475 (CCA, CC/B/C/101); 1481–2 (CCA, CC/J/B/1/281, f. 21r); 1490 (Mat. Henry VII, II, 546); 20 March 1493 (CPR 1485–94, p. 423). Robert Norborne (Norbon, Norbounne, Norbourne) alias Frenall (Frennell, Frevill’) Occ. 4 July 1503 (CPL, XVII(1), p. 593, no. 967); 28 Nov. 1504 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 384). Exemplification of 4 July 1503 letter – in which Robert Frenall alias Norborne disp. to retain priory dated 9 March 1512 (CPL, XIX, p. 353, no. 627), so prob. he was restored. John Thornton (Thorneton) Occ. 20 Sept. 1509 (TNA, E303/6/101); Bp Sirynensis & pr. 12 Nov. 1510 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 817, no. 1803); Bp Sirinensis and pr. occ. 6, 18 Sept. 1511 (Warham’s Visitations, pp. 21–2). Pr. of Folkestone 1514. Thomas Occ. 23 Aug. 1519 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham I, f. 134v). William Occ. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2696, no. 6047) Thomas Lenham Occ. Mich. 1530 – Mich. 1531 (ibid., V, p. 213, no. 446; pd Haines, Dover Priory, app. II, pp. 443–68). John Lambert alias Folkestone (Folkeston, Folkstone, Folkyston) –1535 Occ. 18 Sept. 1532 (TNA, E315/91, f. 54r). Ackn. royal supremacy [ ] Dec. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 593, no. 1594(7)). Occ. 30 May 1535 (Lambeth Chts., p. 132); 3 Nov. 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 257, no. 756; pd in full Haines, Dover Priory, pp. 312–15 – aged 31 and in possn of the priory for 3 yrs). Surrendered priory 16 Nov. 1535 (TNA, E322/78; L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 273, no. 816(2); DKR 8, app. ii, p. 20; pd in full Haines, Dover Priory, pp. 319–21; cf. Wright, Suppression, pp. 88–9, no. 40; Cook, pp. 68–9, no. xxxvi; see also Knowles, RO, III, 290). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). DUNSTER (Soms), St George (see Binns, p. 70) (Bath) f. 1090⫹ Lists in VCH Soms, II, 82; Ctl. Bath, p. lxxix; Maxwell-Lyte, History of Dunster, II, 552–3; Hancock, Dunster Church and Priory, pp. 65–6; Heads, I, 88, 260; Heads, II, 98–9. Biographical details in Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 1–49 (Bath monks). John Hervey Occ. 1376 (Maxwell-Lyte, History of Dunster, II, 552, citing Somerset RO, DD/L/P1/4). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 28.

104

benedictine houses: dependent William Bristow (Bristowe, Brystowe) Occ. 1411, 1417 (Maxwell-Lyte, History of Dunster, II, 552, citing Somerset RO, DD/L/P11/1; DCB no. 71); 10 March 1412 (Reg. Bubwith, II, p. 476, no. 1271). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 16. John Buryton Occ. 1423 (Maxwell-Lyte, History of Dunster, II, 552, citing Somerset RO, DD/L/P12/1). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 17. John Henton 1425– M. of Bath, gt of admin. of cell of Dunster 28 July 1425, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Stafford (BW), I, p. 30, no. 46). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 28. William Cary Occ. 1437 (Maxwell-Lyte, History of Dunster, II, 552, citing Somerset RO, DD/L/P18/6). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 18. Thomas Lacock –1447 Became pr. of Bath 1447. Richard Occ. 1449 (Maxwell-Lyte, History of Dunster, II, 552, citing Somerset RO, DD/L/P12/3). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 39. William Hampton Occ. 1463 (Maxwell-Lyte, History of Dunster, II, 552). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 27–8. William Bristowe Occ. 1470 (Maxwell-Lyte, History of Dunster, II, 552, citing Somerset RO, DD/L/P12/3). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 16. John Abyndon Occ. 6 Nov. 1489 (Reg. Stillington & Fox, p. 192, no. 1125; Reg. Fox, p. 93); 1 July 1494 (Reg. Stillington & Fox, p. 192, no. 1126; Reg. Fox, p. 94). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 10. William Eyles or Gyles See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 25. Occ. 30 Jan. 1495 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 100, no. 347). Thomas Browne Occ. before 31 May 1499 (Reg. King & Castello, p. 34, no. 211). See Emden, BRUO, I, 286; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 17. Richard Pestell Occ. 25 March and 8 May 1504 (Somerset Medieval Wills¸II, 61, transcribed as Pester). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 36. Thomas Occ. 1509 (Maxwell-Lyte, History of Dunster, II, 553, citing Somerset RO, DD/L/P13/1). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 44, who tentatively identifies him as Thomas Bathe (see next entry). Thomas Bathe Occ. 28 June 1525 (Reg. Wolsey & Clerke, p. 80, no. 477). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 13. Richard Griffiths –1539 Occ. 1535 (Valor, I, 220 – as John); Surrendered with Bath priory 27 Jan. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 54, no. 148). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 26. EARLS COLNE (Essex), St Mary, St Andrew and St John the Evangelist (Abingdon) f. 1107 Lists in VCH Essex, II, 104–5; Heads, I, 88–9; Heads, II, 99. Elias de Beauchamp (de Bello Campo) 1371– M. of Earls Colne, el. 1 May 1371 (Reg. Sudbury, I, 163–9). Ass. of abb. of Abingdon given 14 May 1371 (ibid., 161–2). Commn to examine eln 10 May and report 15 June 1371 (ibid., 162–3). Thomas (de) Maldon –1390 Occ. 18 Jan. 1384 (CCR 1381–85, p. 427); 22 May 1386 (Guildhall, ms. 9531/3, f. 283v); 14 Apr. 1390 (Ely, G/1/3, f. 12r). D. by 23 July 1390 (Guildhall, ms. 9531/3, f. 331v). See Emden, BRUC, p. 386. Adam (de) Fornham 1390–1394 M. of Earls Colne, pres. of eln to bp 23 July 1390; citn of opposers cert. 25 July 1390; eln conf. 2 Aug. 1390 (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, ff. 331v–332r). D. by 16 Dec. 1394 (ibid., f. 340v). Henry Colne alias Kebell 1395– M. of Earls Colne, el. after Adam’s death but renunciation of Henry as pr.-el. 16 Dec. 1394; bp’s lic. to el. 1 Feb. 1395 (ibid.). Henry Colne was then provided as pr. by the bp 6 May 1395, the right having devolved upon him hac vice (ibid., ff. 340v–341r). Protection for Henry Colne, pr., provided by bp of London on d. of last pr.,

105

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 but whose possession is disturbed by certain persons striving to impugn his title by the issue of processes and citations against him, 13 Oct. 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 420). Mentd (Henry de Kebell) in complaint by Matilda de Vere, countess of Oxford, 27 May 1401 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 519). Restitn to kg’s protection of br. Henry Kebell, monk, who was placed without it for not appearing before justices of the Bench to answer for his contempt in having obtained a papal provn to the priory, 9 May 1403 (CPR 1401–5, p. 220). See Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 193. John Preston Gt to John Preston, m. of St Augustine, Canterbury, STM, that letters addressed as below to mag. James de Aquila, papal chaplain and auditor, shall have force from this date, 10 Nov. 1397. A cause had arisen between John Preston and Henry Colne, m. of Earls Colne, John asserting that in its voidance by the d. of pr. Adam, William, archbp of Canterbury by reason of lapse made provn of the priory to John and that Henry opposed, preventing the provn from taking effect and still is in possn of the priory. The case was brought to the papal curia on the appeal of Henry and committed to one auditor who gave a definitive sentence in Henry’s favour. John’s appeal was committed to mag. James – while the case was before him it was asserted that neither had any right, whereupon the pope ordered mag. James, if in the course of the suit he found the assertion to be true, to coll. the priory to John Preston. (CPL, V, 150–1). Ratification of the estate of John Preston in the priory, bestowed on him by William Courtenay, late archbp of Canterbury, when it was void and in his gift by devolution: notwithstanding that Henry Colne, monk of Earls Colne, has disquieted his possession by diverse appeals and other processes in the Papal Curia, the said John has recovered the priory against him by 3 definitive sentences, as appears by papal bulls which he has with him, 7 Apr. 1399 (CPR 1396–99, pp. 516–17). Commn of oyer and terminer on complaint of Henry, pr. of Colne, that Matilda, countess of Oxford, John Preston, monk etc. assaulted pr. Henry and imprisoned him and detained him till he had sworn on the host never to disturb John in his claim and possession of the priory, 10 Nov. 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, pp. 414–15). Order to arrest any evildoers at the priory (i.e. adherents of John Preston) – mentn of case in the Court of Rome between Henry Colne, pr., and John Preston, pretending to be pr. Henry is hindered from taking possn of the priory despite sentence in his favour, 19 Nov. 1400 (CCR 1399–1402, p. 216). John Ocle (Occle, Oklee) –1426 Occ. 3 May 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 39); (John) Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 416). D. 31 Dec. 1426 (TNA, C84/43/17; Guildhall ms. 9531/5, f. 80r). D., lic. to el. 16 Jan. 1427 (kg’s consent necessary during the minority of John son of Richard de Vere, earl of Oxford) (CPR 1422–29, p. 386; Guildhall ms. 9531/5, f. 80v). John Wikham (Wykham) 1427–1430 Subpr. of Earls Colne, el. 6 Feb. 1427 & eln pres. to bp 16 Feb. 1427 (Guildhall ms. 9531/5, ff. 80r–82r). D. 18 June 1430 (ibid., f. 90v). John Colchestre 1430– M. of Earls Colne, el. 6 July 1430; eln conf. 31 Aug. 1430 (ibid., ff. 90v–92r). John Horkesley 1434–1438 M. of Earls Colne, eln conf. 24 Aug. 1434, no reason being given for the vacancy (Guildhall ms. 9531/4, f. 269v). Occ. (John) 23 Apr. 1437 (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 102r). Abbot of Walden 1438. William Thaxstede Occ. (William) n.d. [Oct. 1439] (ibid., f. 109v); Easter 1449 (TNA, CP40/753, m. 187); Easter 1454 (TNA, CP40/773, m. 428). William Occ. Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 362d). William Aldham Occ. Hil. 1464 (TNA, CP40/811, m. 289). John Holme (Holm) –1497 Occ. 7 Feb. 1489 (CPR 1485–94, p. 260); 1490 (TEAS, new ser., VI (1898), 241; CPL, XV, p. 266, no. 524); 13 May 1494 (CCR 1485–1500, p. 226, no. 777). D. by 4 May 1497 (Ctl. Abingdon, I, pp. 162–3, no. L233).

106

benedictine houses: dependent John Eyer (Ayer, Eyr’) 1497–1514 M. of Earls Colne, prof. obed. to abb. of Abingdon 4 May 1497 (ibid., I, p. 163, no. L234); presn to bp of London by abb. of Abingdon n.d. (ibid., I, pp. 162–3, no. L233). D. by 22 May 1514 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 51r–v/53r–v). William Ayer occ. in Convocation list (ibid., f. 11v/14v), presumably a scribal error. Thomas Cheltenham 1514–1526 M. of Winchcombe, coll. by bp 22 May 1514 per lapsum trimestris temporis (ibid., f. 51r–v/53r–v). D. 28 May 1526 (Guildhall ms. 9531/10, f. 103r/87r). Lic. of patron to el. 29 May 1526 (ibid., ff. 106v/90v). Robert Abell 1526–1536 M. of Earls Colne, el. 7 June 1526; abb. of Abingdon pres. elect to bp for conf. 11 June; eln conf. 27 June 1526 (ibid., ff. 103r–108r/87r–92r). Occ. 2 July 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 392, no. 1024(4)); 1, 22 Oct. 1535 (TNA, E303/2/23, 29); 1 Dec. 1535 (TNA, E303/2/40). Surveyed 10 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, n.d. (Dissolution dates, p. 171; Essex Inventories, p. 330; Dependent Priories, p. 308). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 574, no. 1520). EWENNY (Ogmore) (Glamorgan), St Michael (Gloucester) f. 1141 Lists in Birch, History of Margam, p. 338; Birch, History of Neath Abbey, p. 210; Heads, I, 89; Heads, II, 99–100. John de Teukesbury 1339– Similar letter from Adam, abb. of Gloucester, 26 July 1339 (TNA, DL25/256). John Stowell Occ. 5 Aug. 1382 (CPR 1381–85, p. 196). Hugh Morton –1412 Occ. 23 Oct. 1399 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 3); 24 May 1400 when, as pr. of Ewenny, he was gtd custody of Llangenneth priory (CPR 1399–1401, p. 289); 6 March 1403 (CCR 1402–5, p. 151). Gtd keeping of priory 27 Oct. 1406 (CPR 1413–16, p. 46). Abb. of Gloucester 1412. John Marwent 1413– M. of Gloucester, ass. 16 Apr. 1413 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 66). ? abb. of Gloucester 1420–37. Richard Botiller 1420– Order to steward of Ogmore to put him in possn 18 Sept. 1420 (ibid.). Thomas Wotton 1429– M. of Gloucester, order to steward of Ogmore to put him in possn 24 Oct. 1429 (ibid.). Richard Holcote 1435– M. of Gloucester, order to steward of Ogmore to put him in possn 12 Oct. 1435 (ibid.). John Minsterworth 1459– M. of Gloucester, order to steward of Ogmore to put him in possn 6 Feb. 1459 (ibid.). John Stratford 1464– M. of Gloucester, order to steward of Ogmore to put him in possn 6 Feb. 1464 (ibid.). Thomas Oldebury M. of Gloucester, mand. to escheator of Glos. for temps. 31 Oct. 1477 (ibid.), but cf. petn by abb. of Gloucester to the kg to adm. Thomas Oldebury 9 May 1486 (NLW Jnl, 3 (1943–4), 134). Edmund Wotton Occ. July 1510 (Gloucester Cath., Reg. Newton, f. 7r–v); 30 July 1510 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 346, no. 604(49)); May 1514 (Gloucester Cath., Reg. Malvern I, 3rd ser., f. 3r); (Edmund) 10 Henry VIII (1518x19) (TNA, DL3/8/H1); 18 Henry VIII (1526x27) (TNA, DL1/17/E1); 17 Aug. 1526 (Gloucester Cath., Reg. Malvern I, 3rd ser., f. 256r); 29 Sept. 1528 (ibid., Reg. Malvern II, f. 1r); (Edmund) n.d. (1528 x 1529) (TNA, C1/501/40; Welsh Chancery Procs., p. 193). See below. Thomas Bysley (Bisseley) 1530– M. of Gloucester, pres. to kg as duke of Lancaster 25 Aug. 1530; pres. to bp of Llandaff, no reason being given for the vacancy, 23 Nov. 1530 (Gloucester Cath., Reg. Malvern II, f. 30r); (Thomas) 23 Henry VIII (1531x32) (ibid., II, f. 43v). Ackn. royal supremacy 11 Sept. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 472,

107

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 no. 1216(14); (in full) Turbervill, Ewenny, pp. 49–50; Glam. Chts., V, pp. 1878–9, no. mcccxlix). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 421). Pr. of Hereford St Guthlac by 25 March 1536. Edmund Wotton On 28 Feb. 1537 Sir Edward Carne leased the priory and its possns from Gloucester abbey for 99 yrs at annual rent of £20 10s. In return he agreed to provide board and lodging and pocket money for the pr., Edmund Wotton at the rate of £6 13s. 4d. and his 2 monks at £3 16s. 8d. apiece. This arrangement lasted until Gloucester abbey was surrendered (Gloucester Cath., Reg. Malvern II, ff. 127r–128v (cancelled); G. Williams, ‘The dissolution of the monasteries in Glamorgan’, Welsh History Review, 3 (1966), 23–43; Turbervill, Ewenny, pp. 50–5). Occ. 25 March 1537 (Gloucester Cath., Reg. Malvern II, f. 124v). On 20 June 1537 the abb. of Gloucester brought docts to Augmentations re the king’s claim to the cell of Ewenny – no evidence submitted to support the claim and it was dismissed until the king shall prove his title (TNA, E315/91, f. 84v; NLW Jnl, 3 (1943–4), 134–5). Compotus of Sir Edward Carne 1541–2 ments. life payment to Edmund Wotton late pr. (Glam. Chts., V, pp. 1927–9, no. mccclxxiv). EXETER, St. Nicholas (Battle) f. 1087 Lists in Oliver, pp. 114–15; 15th-cent list in BL, Cotton ms. Vitellius D IX, f. 23r (which does not entirely accord with the evidence set out below); Heads, I, 89; Heads, II, 100–1. Gilbert (de) Lindsey (Lyndeseye) 1359– M. of Battle, inst. 3 Dec. 1359 (Reg. Grandisson, III, 1454). Occ. 1373, 1384 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 145, 88); 20 Apr. 1377 (CPR 1374–77, p. 450); 1385 (Devon RO, ED/SN/58); 1387 (ibid., ED/SN/59; Reg. Brantingham, II, 647). William Cantelbyry, m. of St Nicholas, apptd coadjutor for pr. who is old and in ill health 16 July 1388 (Reg. Brantingham, II, 658). Occ. 10 Aug. 1390 (ibid., 704).11 Robert Bregg –1396 D. by 23 May 1396 (Reg. Stafford, p. 170). Not in Vitellius list. Thomas Haukherst 1396–1400 M. of Battle, instit. 23 May 1396 (ibid.). Res. by 3 June 1400 (ibid.). William Merssh (Mersshe) 1400–1405 M. of Battle, instit. 3 June 1400 (ibid.). Vacated by 21 Feb. 1405 (ibid.). Abb. of Battle 1405. William Bekett (Beket) 1405–1414 M. of Battle, instit. 21 Feb. 1405 in succession to William Mersshe (ibid.). D. by 31 May 1414 (BL, Harl. ms. 3586, f. 47r). John Underdoune 1414–1419 M. of Battle, presd by abb. of Battle 31 May 1414 (ibid.); instit. 7 June 1414 (Reg. Stafford, p. 170). D. by 9 March 1419 (ibid.). John Dalyngton (Dalyngtone) 1419–1437 M. of Battle, instit. 9 March 1419 (ibid.). D. by 13 Jan. 1437 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 216). Stephen Feversham (Feveresham) 1437–1459 M. of Battle, inst. 13 Jan. 1437 (ibid.). D. by 24 Feb. 1459 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 1, f. 10r). John Newton (Nuton) 1459–1463 M. of Battle, mand. to obey 14 Feb. 1459 (BL, Harl. ms. 3586, f. 13v); instit. 24 Feb. 1459 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 1, f. 10r). Res. by 28 June 1463 (ibid., f. 19r). Abb. of Battle 1463. Richard Wilsham (Wylsham) 1463– Instit. 28 June 1463 (ibid.). Occ. (Richard) 19 Feb. 1477 (Devon RO, ED/SN/65). John Herford –1493 Occ. (John) 12 Apr. 1482 (ibid., ED/SN/66); 3 June 1492 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 75, no. 277). D. by 28 Oct. 1493 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 2, f. 167r). William Westfeld (Westfyld) 1493–1499 Adm. 28 Oct. 1493 (ibid.). Res. by 10 [ ] 1499 (prob. Apr. or May – between entries of 10 Apr. and 20 May) (ibid., part 2, 2nd ser. f. 9v). 11

A pr. William occ. 28 Jan. 1374 (CPR 1370–74, p. 403), but this is prob. a scribal error.

108

benedictine houses: dependent John Lewis (Lewes, Lewys) 1499–1522 Pr. of Brecon 1495–7. Adm. 10 [ ] 1499 (prob. Apr. or May – between entries of 10 Apr. and 20 May) (ibid.). D. by 11 Dec. 1522 when custody of vacant priory gtd (Exeter, Chanter 15, f. 15v). William Columpton (Colompton) alias Fawell alias Vivyan 1523–1536 M. of Battle, adm. 10 Jan. 1523 (Exeter, Chanter 14, f. 14v) Occ. 1527 (Devon RO, ED/SN/73–5). Provn as titular bp of Hippo 15 May 1532 (Eubel, III, 210). Occ. 1534 (BL, Add. Cht. 13188); 1535 (Valor, II, 313). Surveyed 6 June 1536 and dissolved under Act of 1536, 22 Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 171), but cf. Snell, pp. 52–3 says suppressed 18 Sept. 1536; cf. Baskerville, English Monks, pp. 156–7. Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520; Snell, p. 139). Preb. of Exeter 1534–57; archdcn of Totnes 1549–57. D. 24 July 1557 (Le Neve 1541–1857, XII, 32, 43). Will dated 8 Apr. 1557; probate 4 Nov. 1559 (TNA, PROB.11/42B, 52 Chayney). FARNE (Northumberland), St Cuthbert f. c. 676; by 1208 (cell of Durham) (AJP) List in Heads, II, 101–2; list kindly provided by Mr A. J. Piper from his biographical register of Durham monks (forthcoming). Also list (without sources) in Raine, North Durham, p. 34. MASTERS Richard de Sedgebrook Accounts 31 Aug. 1368 – [31 May 1378] (DCM, Farne Ac. 1368–78). Occ. 11 Dec. 1374 (DCM, Loc.XIII: 8a). Previously master of Farne 1358–63; master of Jarrow to 1367. Adam de Knaresborough –1380 Accounted up to 7 May 1380 (DCM, Farne Ac. 1380–1). Richard de Birtley 1380–1390 Pr. of Lytham 1373–9. Accounts 7 May 1380–[?15 May 1385] (DCM, Farne Ac. 1380–5). Occ. 30 May 1381 (DCM, Reg. II, f. 199r). In office c. 17 May 1388–22 May 1390 (DCM, Bursar’s Ac. 1388–90). John Bywell 1390– Accounts 11 Nov. 1390–8 May 1391, 27 May 1392–1 June 1394 (DCM, Farne Ac. 1390–4; Ac.A). Occ. 13 Sept. 1391 (DCM, Loc. XIII:10a). Richard de Eden –1407 Accounts 31 May 1397–20 March 1407 (DCM, Farne Ac. 1397–1407; Ac.A). Occ. 17 May 1406 (DCM, Reg. III, f. 23r). Master of Farne 1407–9; 1414–16, see below. Seal as master (Durham Seals, no. 3470). John de Ripon 1407 Apptd 19 March 1407 (BL, Cotton ms. Faustina A VI, f. 23r). Relieved of office 8 Sept. [1407] – sent to Holy Island (DCM, Reg. Parv. II, f. 3v). See Monkwearmouth. Richard de Eden 1407–1409 Apptd 8 Sept. 1407 (ibid., f. 3r). Accounts 20 March 1407–26 May 1409 (DCM, Farne Ac. 1407–9). See above and below. Robert Emyldon senior 1409–1414 Apptd 26 May 1409 (DCM, Reg. Parv. II, f. 11r). Accounts 31 May 1411–21 May 1414 (DCM, Farne Acs.). See below. Richard de Eden 1414–1416 Accounts 21 May 1414–1 June 1416 (ibid.). See above. Thomas Esh (Essh) 1416–1417 Accounts 7 June 1416–30 May 1417 (ibid.). Occ. Nov. 1416 (Reg. Langley, II, p. 118, no. 432). Thomas Moorby 1417 Accounts 30 May–29 Sept. 1417 (DCM, Farne Acs.). Master of Monkwearmouth 1417–18; 1425–30; master of Jarrow 1422–5. See below. Robert Emyldon senior 1417–1419 Accounts 9 Oct. 1417–29 May 1419 (ibid.). Thomas Witton 1419–1421 Accounts 26 May 1419–1 Aug. 1421 (ibid.). Master of Monkwearmouth 1413–17. Roger Lanchester 1421– In office 142[1] x 1422 (DCM, Norham Ac. 1421–2). Thomas Sparrow Accounts 23 May 1423–14 May 1431 (DCM, Farne Acs.). Thomas Moorby 1432–1436 Apptd 9 Feb. 1432 (DCM, Reg. Parv. II, f. 54r). Accounts 9 Feb. 1432–3 May 1436 (DCM, Farne Acs.). Relieved of office 3 May 1436 (DCM, Reg. Parv. II, f. 91v). See above.

109

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Richard Kelloe 1436–1439 Apptd 3 May 1436 (ibid.). Accounts 21 May 1436–[18] May 1439 (DCM, Farne Acs.). William Lyham 1439– Apptd 2 June 1439 (DCM, Reg. Parv. II, f. 103v). Master of Monkwearmouth 1435–9. John Harom 1440–1443 Apptd 1 Oct. 1440 (ibid., f. 129v). Accounts 29 Sept. 1440–3 June 1443 (DCM, Farne Acs.). Relieved of office as from 29 Sept. 1443 and to be transferred to Holy Island (DCM, Reg. Parv. II, f. 174v). See below. Robert Scremerston 1443 Directed to take custody as from 29 Sept. 1443 (ibid.). Apptd 1 Oct. 1443 (ibid., f. 176r). Relieved of office 9 Nov. [1443] (ibid., f. 176v). John Harom 1443–1447 Restored to office 9 Nov. 1443 (ibid.). Accounts 25 May 1444–22 May 1447 (DCM, Farne Acs.). To be relieved of office 6 June [1447] (DCM, Reg. Parv. III, f. 17v). See above. John Bradbury 1447–1452 Apptd 31 Aug. 1447 (ibid., f. 21v). Accounts 22 May 1447–22 May 1452 (DCM, Farne Acs.). Master of Jarrow 1452–7; master of Monkwearmouth, occ. 1458–64. William Hesleden 1452–1456 Apptd 2 May 1452 (DCM, Reg. Parv. III, f. 51r). Accounts 22 May 1452–10 May 1456 (DCM, Farne Acs.). See Emden, BRUO, II, 922. William Eden 1456– Accounts 10 May 1456–30 May 1457 (DCM, Farne Acs.). Occ. 26 Sept. 1456 (DCM, Loc.XIII: 13h). Richard Sherburn 1458– Apptd [1458] (DCM, Reg. Parv. III, f. 92r). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1685. Richard Wrake 1460–1461 Apptd 1 June 1460 (DCM, Reg. IV, f. 135v). Accounts 26 May 1460–18 May 1461 (DCM, Farne Acs.). Pr. of Stamford, St Leonard 1467–70; master of Monkwearmouth 1470–1. See also Jarrow. John Kirk 1461–1464 Apptd 19 May 1461 (DCM, Reg. Parv. III, f. 96v). Occ. 8 Oct. 1463 (ibid., f. 118v). In office 22 wks 6 June 1462 x 29 May 1463; [46 weeks] 29 May 1463 x 20 May 1464 (DCM, Holy Island Acs. 1462–4). Thomas Wren 1464– Accounts 14 May 1464–19 May 1477 (DCM, Farne Acs.). John Manby (Manbe) Occ. 28 Jan. 1484 (DCM, Loc. XVI:14r). At Holy Island 1487–8; Pr. of Stamford, St Leonard 1491–4. William Ogle 1484–1486 Accounts 31 May 1484–8 May 1486 (DCM, Farne Acs.). See below. Richard Tanfeld 1486–1490 Accounts 8 May 1486 – 24 May 1490 (ibid.). Richard Steel Accounts ?[24 May 1490 – 16 May 1491] (ibid.). William Yowdale (Yowdall) 1491–1494 Apptd 16 May 1491 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 18r). Occ. 6 May 1494 (DCM, Loc.XIII: 19a). Pr. of Stamford, St Leonard 1475–90, 1494–6; pr. of Holy Island 1490–1. See Emden, BRUO, III, 2141. William Ogle 1494–1497 Accounts 12 May 1494–8 May 1497 (DCM, Farne Acs.). See above. Robert Bailey (Bailley) 1497– Apptd 16 May 1497 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 115v). Accounts 8 May 1497–1 June 1500 (DCM, Farne Acs.). Drowned before 23 July 1501 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 119v). See Emden, BRUO, I, 91. Thomas Durham 1501–1502 Apptd 8 May 1501 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 115v). Accounts 24 May 1501–9 May 1502 (DCM, Farne Acs.). Richard Evenwood 1502–1504 Accounts 9 May 1502–20 May 1504 (ibid.). Master of Monkwearmouth 1497–1501; and see below. Richard Herrington 1504–1507 Apptd 1 June 1504 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 146r). Accounts 20 May 1504–17 May 1504 (DCM, Farne Acs.). Master of Monkwearmouth from 1533. See BRUO, II, 921. See below. Richard Evenwood 1507–1513 Apptd 9 May 1507 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 160r). Accounts 17 May 1507–9 May 1513 (DCM, Farne Acs.). See above.

110

benedictine houses: dependent Thomas Barnes 1513–1514 Apptd 31 May 1513 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 195v). Accounts [15 May] 1513–[4 June] 1514 (DCM, Farne Acs.). John Halywell 1514– Apptd 31 May 1514 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 196r). Accounts 4 June 1514–27 May 1515 (DCM, Farne Acs.). Pr. of Finchale, occ. 1528x9. Richard Tanfield In office 31 May 1517 x 23 May 1518 (DCM, Norham Ac. 1517–18). Pr. of Stamford, St Leonard 1490–1; pr. of Lytham 1491–1514; pr. of Holy Island, occ. 1514–15. Ralph Blakeston 1518–1520 Accounts 17 May 1518–21 May 1520 (DCM, Farne Acs.). Left office by 20 May 1520 (ibid., Farne Ac. 1519–20A). Pr. of Lytham from 1529. Can. of 10th preb. in Durham Cathedral 1541–50. D. by 7 Jan. 1550 (Le Neve 1541–1857, XI, 106). Richard Herrington 1520– Accounts 21 May 1520–13 May 1521 (DCM, Farne Acs.). See above. James Duckett –1526 Accounts 9 May 1524–14 May 1526 (ibid.). See below. John Bailey 1526– Accounts 20 May 1526–9 June 1527; 31 May 1528–16 May 1529; 19 May 1532–1 June 1533 (ibid.). John Duckett Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 305). Accounts 16 May 1535–20 May 1537 (DCM, Farne Acs.). See above. Prob. surrendered with Durham Dec. 1539 (Dependent Priories, p. 312 & n. 97). See Arch. Aeliana, 4th ser. 15 (1938), 107. FELIXSTOWE (Suffolk), St Felix (Rochester) (Walton, St Felix), f. c.1090 x 1100 List in VCH Suffolk, II, 81; Heads, I, 260; Heads, II, 102–3; cf. Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 577–650 (Rochester monks). See also T. M. Felgate, The history of Walton priory, Felixstowe, Suffolk, A. D. 1097–1528 (n.d.), and see also S. E. West, with R. Gilyard-Beer, K. Davison & T. M. Felgate, ‘The excavation of Walton priory’, Proc. Suffolk Inst., 33(2) (1975 for 1974), 131–52, with list at p. 148. John Morel –1382 Occ. (John) June 1380 x June 1381 (TNA, E179/45/5B, m. 2); custos 17 May [1382] (BL, Cotton ms. Faustina C V, f. 10v); removed 30 Nov. 1382. Morel apptd as subpr. of Rochester (ibid., f. 15r). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 622–3. Henry Raundes 1382–1388 Apptd custos 30 Nov. 1382 (BL, Cotton ms. Faustina C V, f. 15r). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 628. Succeeded by Thomas de Hariettisham 1388 (see next entry). Thomas de Harrietsham (Hariettisham) 1388– Succ. Henry Raundes 9 Apr. 1388 (BL, Cotton ms. Faustina C V, f. 36r). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 609. See below. Nicholas de Frendesbury –1393 Pr. of Rochester gtd his request to be released of office as pr. or custos 26 June 1393 (BL, Cotton ms. Faustina C V, f. 64v). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 604. Thomas de Harrietsham 1393– Apptd custos 27 June 1393 (BL, Cotton ms. Faustina C V, f. 64r–v). See above. John (de) Ealdyng –1412 Absolved 26 Oct. 1412 (ibid., f. 129r). See Emden, BRUO, I, 619. See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 600–1. John Sutton 1412– Apptd 26 Oct. 1412 (BL, Cotton ms. Faustina C V, f. 129r). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1821; See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 641. Richard Pecham (Pekham) Occ. 26 June 1471 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 179v); 22 July 1476 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 49v); 30 Apr. 1484 (ibid., f. 107r). His debts are mentd in 1496 x 1497 acct, so prob. he had recently d. (Mon. Angl., IV, p. 564, no. i). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 626. William Waterford Occ. as custos of Felixstowe, accts Sept. 1497 – Sept. 1498 (Mon. Angl., IV, pp. 563–5, no. i). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 646. John Peckham Occ. 1503 (Proc. Suffolk Inst., 33(2), 148, citing Suffolk RO, Ipswich, Felixstowe priory rolls X. 13).

111

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Richard Faversham occ. as pr. 1528 and surrendered cell (TNA, SP1/50, p. 119, cited in Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 603). Bull of Pope Clement VII to Wolsey for suppressing the monasteries of Rumburgh, Felixstowe, Bromehill, Blythburgh and Mountjoy 14 May 1528 (TNA, SC7/63/8; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1877, no. 4259). Duke of Norfolk writes to Wolsey wishing to know if the priory of Felixstowe is really to be suppressed for Ipswich College 29 Aug. 1528 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 2030, no. 4673). Priory suppressed 9 Sept. 1528 (pr. and 2 other monks) (ibid., IV(2), pp. 2062–3, no. 4755); cf. suppressed 10 Sept. 1528 (Reg. Butley, p. 54). Inquisition held 25 Sept. 1528 (TNA, C142/76/43). Gt to Wolsey of the site of Felixstowe priory 30 Dec. 1528 (TNA, E24/7/2). Gt by Duke of Norfolk to Wolsey of the priory of Felixstowe (for Ipswich College) 6 Jan. 1529 (TNA, E24/23/21; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2660, no. 5144). Release by William, pr. of Rochester, of Felixstowe to Cardinal’s College, Ipswich 5 March 1529 (TNA, E24/2/3). Cf. L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2359, no. 5353(1)). FINCHALE (Durham), St John the Baptist and St Godric (see Binns, p. 73). f. (cell of Durham by 1174, following Godric’s death in 1170), 1196 (AJP). List kindly provided by Mr A. J. Piper from his biographical register of Durham monks (forthcoming). Other lists in VCH Durham, II, 105, from Finchale Priory, p. xxv; Antiquities of Sunderland, VII (1908 for 1906), 30–34; Heads, I, 89, 260; Heads, II, 103–4. Uthred of Boldon 1375–1383 Accounts 4 June 1375–7 May 1380 (Finchale Priory, pp. xciii, xcvi, xcviii). Occ. 1379 (TNA, E179/62/4, m. 2); 1 Mar., 16 and 24 May 1381; Sub-pr. of Durham 30 May 1381 (DCM, Reg., II, f. 199r). Uthred again accounts as pr. 19 May 1382–5 Oct. 1383 (DCM, Finchale Ac. 1382–3 and 1383). He also occ. as pr. of Finchale 1367–8; 1386–96; see also Oxford cell 1349 x 1368. See also J. Catto, ‘Boldon, Uthred (c. 1320–1397)’, Oxford DNB; Emden, BRUO, I, 212–13; D. Knowles, Saints and Scholars: twenty five medieval portraits (Cambridge, 1962), pp. 134–41; idem, The Historian and Character and other essays (Cambridge, 1963), pp. 129–70, bibliography on p. 129, n. 2; Sharpe, Latin Writers, pp. 699–702; D. H. Farmer, ‘New light on Uthred of Boldon’ in H. Wansbrough and A. Marett-Crosby eds., Benedictines in Oxford, (London, 1997), pp. 116–32. See below. John de Berrington 1383–1386 Occ. 14 Oct. 1383 (DCM, Misc. Cht. 2653); 22 Aug. 1384 (DCM, Misc. Cht. 5695). Left office 4 June 1386 (DCM, Finchale Ac. 1386–7). Uthred of Boldon 1386–1397 Accounts 4 June 1386–15 May 1396 (ibid.; Finchale Priory, pp. cii, civ, cvi, cviii, cx, cxii). D. 28 Jan. 1397, bur. at Finchale: see J. Catto, ‘Boldon, Uthred (c. 1320–1397)’, Oxford DNB; Emden, BRUO, I, 212–13. See above. [Roger de Mainsforth 1391– Apptd warden to handle finances of cell 3 Oct. 1391, pr. senio et debilitate confractus, minus potens ad corporaliter laborandum (BL, Cotton ms. Faustina A VI, f. 82r). Master of Jarrow from 1394.] [Richard de Barton –1395 ? Warden. Accounted up to 24 May 1395 (DCM, Finchale Ac. 1395–6).] [Richard de Stockton 1395– Apptd warden 29 May 1395 (BL, Cotton ms. Faustina A VI, f. 82r).] [? William de Cawood ? Warden. ? in office 24 May 1395 x 15 May 1396 (DCM, Finchale Ac. 1395–6; Finchale Priory, p. cxx). See Monkwearmouth.] [Roger de Mainsforth Accounts 15 May 1396–4 June 1397 (Finchale Priory, pp. cxxi–cxxvii). See above.] Robert Ripon 1397–1405 Accounts 4 June 1397–[?12 May 1399]; 16 May 1401–1 June 1405 (ibid., pp. cxix, cxxi, cxxiv, cxxvii, cxxx; DCM, Finchale Ac. 1401–2). Subpr. of Durham 1405 (DCM, Misc. Cht. 2411). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1618.

112

benedictine houses: dependent Thomas Dautre 1405–1411 Accounts 1 June 1405–24 Dec. 1411 (Finchale Priory, pp. cxxxiii, cxxxvi, cxxxix, cxlii, cxlv, cxlviii, cli). William (de) Pocklington (Pokelyngton) 1411–1423 BTh., accounts 24 Dec. 1411–5 June 1413; 21 May 1414–20 May 1420 (ibid., pp. clviii, clx, clxiii, clxvii, clxx, clxxiii, clxxv, clxxix). Occ. Nov. 1416 (Reg. Langley, II, pp. 117–18, no. 432). In office 22 June 1421 x 31 May 1422 (DCM, Granator’s Ac. 1421–2). Accounts 25 May 1422–17 May 1423 ((Finchale Priory, p. clxxxi). ? effectively left office 28 March 1423 (ibid., p. clxxxvi). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1489–90. William Barry 1423–1440 Accounts 17 May 1423–18 May 1439 ((Finchale Priory, pp. clxxxv, clxxxviii, cxc, cxciii, cxcvi, cxcix, cci, cciv, ccvi, ccix, ccxii, ccxv, ccxvii, ccxx, ccxxii, ccxxiv). Occ. 14 Jan. 1438 (York, Reg. 19, f. 491v); 18, 29 Nov. 1439 (DCM, Cart. IV, f. 110r; Reg. III, f. 246r). D. by 31 Jan. 1440 ((Finchale Priory, p. ccxxix). Henry Ferriby 1440–1450 Apptd 13 Feb. 1440 (DCM, Reg. Parv. II, f. 120v). Accounts 13 Feb. 1440–18 Sept. 1450 (Finchale Priory, pp. ccxxxi–cclxi). John Oll 1450–1451 Apptd 16 Sept. 1450 (DCM, Reg. Parv. III, f. 43r). Accounts Sept. [1450]–14 Feb. [1451] (DCM, Misc. Cht. 6870; Finchale Acs. 1450–1, 1451). Thomas Ayre 1451–1457 Accounts 15 Feb. 1451–[?25 May 1455] (DCM, Finchale Acs. 1451–55); accounted for ‘5 yrs’ up to 16 May 1456 (DCM, Finchale Ac.1456–7). Accounts 16 May 1456–5 June 1457 (ibid.). Pr. of Stamford, St Leonard 1436–40; pr. of Holy Island 1442–8. Richard Bell 1457–1465 BTh, accounts 5 June 1457–2 June 1465 (Finchale Priory, pp. cclxix–ccxciv). Pr. of Holy Trinity, York, 1441; warden of Durham Coll., Oxford c. 1450–3; pr. of Durham 1464. See Emden, BRUO, I, 161–2. Thomas Hexham 1465– Apptd 21 May 1465 (DCM, Misc. Cht. 6019). Pr. of Lytham 1459–65; master of Jarrow from 1467. See Emden, BRUO, II, 926. William Burdon –1479 Accounts 25 May 1466–30 May 1479 (Finchale Priory, pp. ccc–cccxlii). Pr. of Lytham 1479–85. Robert Weardale (Wardall) senior 1479–1491 Accounts 30 May 1479–22 May 1491 (ibid., pp. cccxlv–ccclxxxix). Master of Jarrow from 1477. See Emden, BRUO, III, 1981–2. John Swan 1491– Apptd 1 Aug. 1491 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 20r). Accounts [1491–7 June 1495]; 7 June 1495–22 May 1496 (Finchale Priory, p. cccxcii). Master of Jarrow from 1489. Richard Caly 1502– Apptd 29 Sept. 1502 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 136r). Occ. 30 Sept. 1505 (DCM, Misc. Cht. 7257). Pr. of Lytham c. 1519–20. William Cawthorne (Cawthorn) Apptd ‘1506’ (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 151r). Accounts 27 May 1509–4 June 1514; 11 May 1516–31 May 1517 (DCM, Finchale Acs.; Finchale Priory, pp. cccxcvi–cccciv). Occ. 28 Nov., 18 Dec. 1519, 3 Jan. 1520 (DCM, Reg. V, f. 181r; Loc.XIII: 20). Occ. 10 June 1519 (DCM, Misc. Cht. 505); 16 Aug. 1520 (DCM, Misc. Cht. 7259). Master of Monkwearmouth to 1491; warden of Durham College, Oxford c. 1495–9; pr. of Holy Island 1501–6. Richard Caly (again) Accounts 4 June 1525–20 May 1526 (Finchale Priory, p. ccccviii). Occ. 25 July 1526, 16 July 1527 (DCM, Misc. Cht. 7260–1). See Emden, BRUO, I, 341–2. John Halywell (Haleywell, Haliwell) Accounts 31 May 1528–16 May 1529 (Finchale Priory, p. ccccxi). Occ. 23 Sept. 1528 (DCM, Misc. Cht. 7262). Occ. as quondam ‘1538’ (DCM, Bursar’s Bk L, f. 90r). Master of Farne from 1514. See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 261 and also as Holwell p. 295). William Bennett Occ. 12 Sept. 1536 (DCM, Misc. Cht. 7263). Prob. surrendered with Durham Dec. 1539 (Dependent Priories, p. 312 & n. 98). Can. of 4th preb. in Durham Cathedral 1541–79 (Le Neve 1541–1857, XI, 92–3). D. 1583 (Fasti Dunelmenses, p. 13). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 43.

113

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 FREISTON (Lincs), St James (Crowland) f. 1114⫹ Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 129; Heads, I, 90; Heads, II, 104–5. John de Oundle (Oundell) Occ. 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 14, no. 169). Simon de Langtoft Occ. 1381 (ibid., p. 115, no. 1402). Thomas Grantham Occ. 11 Feb. 1399 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIII, f. 8v). William Walden Occ. 21 Dec. 1402 (ibid., f. 50r). John Boston Occ, n.d. [late 1434] (Lincoln Visitations, I, 38). John Wysbech Previously pr. of Freiston before he became abb. of Crowland 1470 (Crowland Continuations, pp. 116–19). [John Sutton Occ. 1503 (BL, Add. ms. 5827, f. 215v), but no source given.] Richard Slefurth Ackn. royal supremacy 29 July 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 393, no. 1024(30)). Occ. (Richard) as late pr. n.d. (1533 x 1538) (TNA, C1/725/19; C1/747/35). Leased 27 Jan. 1539 (Dependent Priories, p. 310 & n. 59). GREAT MALVERN (Worcs), St Mary and St Michael (Westminster) f. 1085; dependent on Westminster soon after. Lists in VCH Worcs, II, 142–3; Heads, I, 90, 260; Heads, II, 105–7; M. G. Cheney, Roger, Bishop of Worcester 1164–1179 (Oxford, 1980), app. III, pp. 374–6 ‘The priors of Great Malvern, 1177–1191’. Simon Bisley (Byscheley, Bysscheleye) 1361–1397 Cert. conf. eln 11 Oct. 1361 (WAM, no. 32657; cf. no. 32659). D. 3 May 1397 (WAM, no. 22943, cf. 32661). Richard Polle 1397– Notarial instrument of eln of Richard Polle, 3rd pr., to be pr. 17–18 May 1397 (WAM, no. 22943); letter of proxy of subpr. and conv. notifying that they have el. Richard 18 May 1397 (WAM, no. 32661). Occ. (Richard) 1 Sept. 1398 (Worcester Cath., A3, f. 5v). John Malvern (Malverne) Occ. (John) 20 June 1433 (Worcester, Reg. Polton, p. 293); 7 Nov. 1435 (Worcester, Reg. Bourgchier, p. 26); 13 June 1446 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 82). John Benet Occ. 29 June 1448 (ibid., p. 147); (Benedict – ? as surname) 14 Aug. 1450 (ibid., p. 82). See G. McN. Rushforth, Medieval Christian Imagery (Oxford, 1936), p. 356. Richard Mathon –1457 Occ. 25 March 1452 (Madresfield Court, Calendar of Muniments, unpublished copy in Worc. RO). Res. by 1 Aug. 1457 (WAM, no. 32662). Richard Dene (Deane) 1457– M. of Great Malvern, eln conf. by abb. of Westminster 1 Aug. 1457 (WAM, no. 32662). Occ. 10 May 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 10); from July 1462 to 20 May 1491 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 352; Reg. Morton, p. 118). Occ. as pr. of Great Malvern and administrator of Lenton priory, which he held in commendam 27 July 1484 (CPL, XIII(1), 191–2). Occ. 12 July 1492 (Reg. St Davids, II, 634–5). Prob. to be identified with ‘Richard Frewen’ who occ. in glass no longer existing 1480, 1483 (BL, Add. ms. 5811, f. 118v). David Occ. 17 March 1485 (Harley 433, II, 212). Maculinus (Malcolm) Ledbury –1506/7 Occ. 26 Oct. 1498 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 134, no. 478); 15, 22 Nov. 1502 (Reg. St Davids, II, 746–9); 11 Feb. 1504 (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, p. 65); 12 Feb. 1505 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 231r). D. by 8 Jan. 1507 (WAM, no. 32662*). Thomas Kegworth (Kegwurth) 1507– Pr. of Alvecote, notarial instrument of eln 8 Jan. 1507 (WAM, no. 32662*). Occ. 10 July 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 226); 20 Jan. 1512 (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, p. 148); 12 June 1514 (ibid., p. 214); 25 Oct. 1515 (ibid., p. 274); 5 May 1518 (TNA, E303/21/238). Promise by pr. Thomas to obey the abb. of Westminster, who after suspending him from office on 23 June 1516, had restored him again on his humble submission 19 March 1517 (WAM, no. 32663).

114

benedictine houses: dependent Thomas Derham (Deram, Dereham, Dureham, Durham, Dyrham) Occ. 16 July 1519 (TNA, E303/21/245); 1521 (TNA, E303/21/235, 242); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047); 1532 (TNA, E303/21/234); 1535 (Valor, III, 237). Bp Latimer writes to Cromwell in favour of continuance of priory 13 Dec. [1536] (Wright, Suppression, pp. 148–50, no. 71; Cook, pp. 123–4, no. lxxiv). Occ. 24 Nov. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 377, no. 905); (TD) 10 Dec. 1538 (Hants RO, 44M69/C505); (Thomas) 8 Feb. 1539 (J. Lloyd, Historical Memoranda of Breconshire, II, 41–3). Richard Whytborne (Whitborne) alias Bedell (Biddle) –1540 Gt of pension 12 Jan. 1540; 1 Feb. 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 20 no. 51; p. 548, no. 1032; see Dependent Priories, p. 309 & n. 41). HATFIELD PEVEREL (Essex) St Mary (St Albans) f. 1100⫹ Lists in VCH Essex, II 106–7; Heads, I, 90, 260; Heads II, 107. Also in T. M. Hope, The Township of Hatfield Peverel: its history, natural history and inhabitants (Chelmsford, 1930), p. 110.12 John Occ. 23 Jan. 1369 (Reg. Sudbury, I, 264); Easter 1370 (TNA, KB27/437, m. 7d). William Eversdon D. in Flanders 1383 (GASA, II, 416). Ralph Whichchirche Mentd as former pr. of Hatfield Peverel and pr. of Wallingford. Papal chaplain 1386/7, but on account of great age allowed to live in cell of Belvoir (ibid., 418). No indication when he was pr. of these cells. John Mustoun Occ. (John) 1 May 1393 (CCR 1409–13, p. 219); 9 Oct. 1396 (GASA, III, 425). John Bepsete (Bebsede, Bepsay, Repset) Occ. 12 Dec. 1401 (ibid., III, 480); 14 Feb. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 51); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 26). As Repset or Bepsay, desc. as m. of Hatfield Peverel, late pr. 31 Aug. 1416 in a case regarding the making of elixir by William Morton of Newcastle upon Tyne, woolman. The events were said to have taken place from Jan. 1415 (King’s Bench, pp. 243–4; Hope, Hatfield Peverel, pp. 89–90). John Turk Occ. Sept ?1424 or 1425 (Amundesham, I, 8); Hil. 1432 (TNA, CP40/684, m. 315). William Westgate Occ. (William) 23 Apr. 1437 (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 102r); 8 June 1437 (TNA, CP67/38, m. 24). John Occ. n.d. [Oct. 1439] (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 109v). Gregory Wynwyk Occ. (Gregory) Easter 1441 (TNA, CP40/721, m. 151d); 16 Jan. 1452 (Reg. St Albans, I, 12); (Gregory) Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 74d). John Thornton (Thorntone) Occ. (John) Mich. 1460 (TNA, CP40/799, m. 67d); 25 Feb. 1465 (Reg. St Albans, II, 30); 24 Oct. 1467, 27 Feb. 1468, 20 May 1468 (ibid., II, 79–80); 24 Sept. 1474 (ibid., II, 114); 5 Aug. 1476 (ibid., II, 145). Thomas Roose –1478 Inventory of valuables at priory on res. of Thomas Roose and advent of John Wolman 9 July 1478 (ibid., II, 180). John Wolman 1478– Apptd c. 9 July 1478 (ibid., II, 180). Occ. Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 69d). See Emden, BRUO, III, 2077; BRUC, p. 648. John Occ. Trin. 1507 (TNA, CP40/981, m. 374). Poss. the same as above. Robert Blakeney (Blackeney, Blakney) Occ. n.d. (1533 x 1536) (TNA, C1/741/31); (Robert) 8 June, 12 Sept. 1535 (TNA, E315/92, ff. 107v, 9r). Surveyed 8 June 1536 (Essex Inventories, pp. 395–400), but not dissolved (JEH, 21 (1970), 110–11). Is he the same as the last pr. of Tynemouth (q.v.)? Richard Boreman alias Stevenage Gt of pension 16 Dec. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 583, no. 1520); dissolved about this date (Dependent Priories, p. 308 & n. 35). Abb. of St Albans 1538–9. 12

Amundesham, I, 436, describes the location of William Trent’s tomb, but it is unclear when he was pr.

115

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 HEREFORD, St Guthlac and St Peter (Gloucester) f. c. 1100 x 1101 in St Peter’s, Hereford, amalgamated with St Guthlac’s and moved outside the city 1143. List in Heads, I, 91, 260; Heads, II, 108–9. Richard Toky Occ. 29 June 1370 (TNA, C115/82, ff. 35v, 57r). Roger Occ. 5 Nov. 1380 (TNA, E315/37/39); presumably the same as Roger Appelby, who occ. 1394 (Hereford Cath. mun. 3206). Walter Occ. 20 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 18); Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 235). William Wynslade (Wynselade) William who has ruled the priory for 6 yrs and is a sexagenarian or thereabout – indult gtd to him not to be removed from St Guthlac’s without reasonable or lawful cause and special lic. of the apostolic see 8 Feb. 1424 (CPL, VII, 368) – this indult was revoked 26 May 1442 and the right of the abb. of Gloucester confirmed (CPL, IX, 272). Occ. as pr. at time of rental 14 Henry VI (1435x6) (Trans. Woolhope 1918–20, 34–42); (William) Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, mm. 349, 350); (William) 18 Henry VI (1439 x 40) (TNA, C1/9/206); 12 July 1441 (CPR 1436–41, p. 550). Thomas Occ. Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 168); (T.) 10 Jan. 1485 (Reg. Millyng, p. 95); n.d. (1493 x 1500) (TNA, C1/225/45)? master John Newton (Newtone) alias Browne –1510 Occ. 29 Nov. 1504 (Reg. Mayew, p. 65). El. abb. of Gloucester 1510. See Emden, BRUO, II, 1358–9. William Monyngton 1510–1514 M. of Gloucester, presn to the priory 10 Dec. 1510 (Gloucester Cath., Reg. Newton, f. 39r). Occ. May 1514 (Gloucester Cath, Reg. Malvern I, 1st ser., f. 3r). See Leonard Stanley. William Thornebery (Thornbury(e), Thornebury) 1514– M. of Gloucester, presn to dean of Hereford for adm. to priory by abb. of Gloucester 18 Sept. 1514, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., Reg. Malvern II, f. 116v). Occ. 1 Aug. 1514 (Reg. Mayew, p. 208); 13 Aug. 1515 (BL, Add. Cht. 1340); 24 Feb. 1523 (Gloucester Cath., Reg. Malvern I, 3rd ser., f. 208v); 1535 (Valor, II, 420). Abb. and conv. of Gloucester write about Cromwell’s desire for the cell of Hereford – delays – the abb. is coming to see Cromwell n.d. (L. & P. Henry VIII, addenda, I(2), p. 462, no. 1357). Thomas Bysley (Bysseley) Occ. 25 March 1536 (Gloucester Cath., Reg. Malvern II, f. 124v); 19 July 1538 (BL, Add. Cht. 1347); 6 Oct. 1538 (Gloucester Cath, Reg. Malvern II, f. 170v). Thomas Bysley supposed to be pr. of Hereford brought in docts to the Court of Augmentations 20 June 1537 re kg’s claim to the cell – no evidence provided – dismissed until the kg can prove his title (TNA, E315/91, f. 85r). See Dependent Priories, p. 311 & n. 68. Recently pr. of the cell of Hereford, disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 20 Nov. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 158). Seal (BM Seals, no. 3268). D. 1540 (BGAS, 49 (1927), 81). HERTFORD, St Mary (St Albans) f. -1093 Lists in VCH Herts, IV, 421; Heads, I, 91, 260; Heads, II, 109–10. Robert Nony 1352– M. of St Albans, letters of pres. 20 Aug. 1352, adm. 21 Aug. 1352, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. IX, f. 395r–v). John Occ. June 1378 x June 1379 (YB 8–10 Richard II, p. 3). Perhaps the same as the next recorded pr., John de Colby, occ. 30 Apr. 1389 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 359r). William (de) Winslow (Wynselow(e)) Pr. of Beadlow, occ. 1374–9. Occ. (William) 18 Nov. 1392 (Guildhall, ms. 9531/3, f. 162r); 9 Oct. 1396 (GASA, III, 425); 10 Jan. 1398 (Guildhall, ms. 9531/3, f. 387v); 30 Sept. 1398 (BL, Add. Cht. 40755); 12 Dec. 1401 (GASA, III, 480). For list of books given by William Wynselow to St Albans abbey see English Benedictine Libraries, pp. 552, 557.13 13

Clutterbuck, II, 152 gives William Giles as pr. 1420, but no source is provided.

116

benedictine houses: dependent William Brit –1429 Pr. of Hertford made pr. of Binham 1429 (Amundesham, I, 42). Adam Toby 1429– Subcellarer of St Albans, apptd 1429 (ibid.). Occ. Hil. 1438 (TNA, CP40/708, m. 9d). John Welles (Wellis, Wellys) Occ. 10 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 37); 16 Jan. 1452 (Reg. St Albans, I, 12); Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 195); 25 Feb. 1465 (Reg. St Albans, II, 30). Richard Lamplew (Lamplough) –1489 Occ. 5 Aug. 1476 (ibid., II, 145); Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 420). Gt of a perpetuity to him 1 Aug. 1484 (Reg. St Albans, II, 268–9). Accts Mich. 1488 – 25 March 1489 (TNA, SC6/Hen.VII/1696) – is this his date of death? – his burial is mentd in his successor’s accts. John Bensted 1489– Accts 25 March – 29 Sept. 1489 (ibid.). Pr. of Tynemouth to 1505; abb. of Whitby 1505–14. William Waterman Occ. n.d. (1486 x 1493 and 1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/151/27–30). William Dixwell (Dyxwell) Accts 29 Sept. 1497 – 29 Sept. 1498 (TNA, SC11/277). Occ. (William) Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, mm. 9, 54d). Pr. of Binham 1461–c.64, 1465–80, 1481–c.1485; pr. of Tynemouth 1480. John Kelyngwurthe (Kelyngwrthe) Occ. 16 Sept. 1507 (BL, Harl. Cht. 75 G 5).14 Thomas Hampton Said to occ. 1512–13 (Mon. Angl., III, 299); 14 Jan. 1519 (TNA, E315/95, f. 211r); (Thomas) 2 Feb. 1520 ((BL, LFC Cht. X.13); 12 Jan. 1537 (BL, Add. Cht. 35477); (Thomas) 20 July 1539 (BL, Add. Cht. 35315). For the difficulties over the dissn date see VCH Herts, IV, 420; Dependent Priories, p. 309 & n. 36. The priory was gtd to Anthony Denny on 9 Feb. 1538 but a tithe settlement of July 1539 suggests the priory was still in existence and could have been dissolved with the mother-house. HILBRE ISLAND (Ches.) (Cell of Chester) f. ⫹1093 No list. See J. Brownbill, West Kirby and Hilbre: a parochial history (Liverpool, 1928), esp. pp. 164–9 ‘Hilbre and the monks’ cell’. On p. 168, Brownbill cites depositions made in a 1575 case which shed light on the last days of monasticism on the island (also pd Cheshire Sheaf, 3rd ser. 1, 6–7). John Diall of West Kirby, aged 70, remembered that the abb. of Chester used to maintain 2 monks continually on the island, to say service in the chapel there. They had a fishing boat and used to take herrings and other fish by their servants, but did not pay any tithes to the rector of West Kirby. John Smith of Hapsford, another deponent, said that about 50 yrs previously he had gone to live at Hilbre, and dwelt there for 14 yrs. Richard Husband was then pr. and John Smith, the deponent’s uncle, was the other monk there. A third deponent, John Brassie of Tiverton, said that when a boy, some 45 yrs before, he was one of the boys of the chamber to Abbot Birchenshaw and knew John Smith and Robert Harden, then the monks dwelling at Hilbre. He used to go to the island and stay with them for a fortnight at a time. Richard Husband Occ. as pr. c. 1525 (see above). Robert Wyngham –1540 Occ. as pr. at surrender of Chester abbey 20 Jan. 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 29, no. 87). HOLY ISLAND (Northumberland), St Peter (Lindisfarne) f. 635, refounded by 1172 (cell of Durham) (AJP) List kindly provided by Mr A. J. Piper from his biographical register of Durham monks (in preparation); other lists in Heads, I, 94, 161; Heads, II, 110–12; Raine, North Durham, pp. 81–2. 14

Clutterbuck, II, 152 says he occ. (Chillingworth) in 1511, but no ref. is given.

117

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Thomas de Hardwick –1379 Occ. 11 Dec. 1374 (DCM, Loc.XIII: 8a). Accounts [15 May] 1374 – 4 June 1375; [25 May] 1376 – 23 May 1379 (DCM, Holy Island Ac.). Occ. 10 Jan. 1379 (Durham, Reg. Hatfield, f. 153v). D. by 10 Sept. 1379 (DCM, Holy Island Ac. 1379–80). [William Fayrfax, occ. 1379 (TNA, E179/62/4, m. 1d). It is possibly a fake name, like others connected with certain Ricardian clerical subsidies. See F. P. Mackie, ‘The Clerical Population of the Province of York: an edition of the clerical poll tax enrolments 1377–81’ (University of York, unpublished D. Phil. thesis, 1998), pp. 50–55. Mr Alan Piper tells me that he has not found this monk at Durham (preparatory to his forthcoming register of Durham monks)]. [Cf Simon de Leaventhorpe Responsible for expenditure 23 May x 10 Sept. 1379 (DCM, Holy Island Ac. 1379–80).] John de Normanby 1379–1382 Accounts 10 Sept. 1379 – 31 January 1382 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.); occ. 30 May 1381 (DCM, Reg. II, f. 199r). Pr. of Lytham 1362–73; pr. of Finchale 1373–5. John de Aycliffe (Aclyff) 1382–1383 Accounts 31 Jan. 1382 – 9 Sept. 1383 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.). Warden of Oxford, Durham College; master of Monkwearmouth 1386–8. See Emden, BRUO, I, 10–11. William Trollopp 1383 Accounts [9 Sept.] 1383 – . . . (DCM, Holy Island Ac. 1383–?4). See below. John de Billesfield 1384–1388 Accounts 25 Feb. 1384 – 7 May 1388 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.). Previously pr. of Holy Island 1363–7; pr. of Stamford, St Leonard 1373–5. William Trollopp 1388–1391 Accounts 7 May 1388 – 5 Feb. 1391 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.). See above. William de Aslackby (Aslakby) 1391–1397 Accounts 4 May 1391 – 28 May 1394 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.); Occ.13 Sept. 1391 (DCM, Loc.XIII: 10a); Accounts 20 May 1395 – 31 May 1397 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.). Robert de Claxton 1397–1401 Accounts 4 June 1397 – 12 May 1399 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.). In 1398 infirmitas accrescens in spina dorsi (DCM, Misc. Cht. 4950). Left office by 22 May 1401 (DCM, Holy Island Ac. 1401–2). Pr. of Stamford, St Leonard 1366–73; master of Monkwearmouth 1395. John de Newburn 1401–1417 Accounts 22 May 1401 – 30 May 1417 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.). John Morris 1417–1430 Accounts 24 May 1417 – 29 May 1430 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.). Master of Jarrow 1415–17. William Ebchester 1430–1437 Apptd 11 Sept. 1430 (DCM, Reg. Parv. II, f. 43v). Accounts 20 May 1431 – 19 May 1437 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.). Warden of Oxford, Durham College to 1428; pr. of Durham 1446–56. Henry Helay 1437–1442 Apptd 12 May 1437 (DCM, Reg. Parv. II, f. 96v). Accounts 19 May 1437 – 11 Nov. 1442 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.; Ac.A). Pr. of Stamford, St Leonard 1422–6; pr. of Lytham 1446. See Emden, BRUO, II, 904. Thomas Ayre 1442–1448 Accounts 11 Nov. 1442 – 28 May 1447 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.). Accounted up to 12 May 1448 (DCM, Holy Island Ac. 1448–9). Pr. of Stamford, St Leonard 1436–40; pr. of Finchale 1451–7. Thomas Ward 1448–1457 Apptd May 1448 (DCM, Reg. Parv. III, f. 29v). Accounts 12 May 1448 – 5 June 1457 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.). Occ. 25 Oct. 1456 (DCM, Loc.XIII: 13h). Master of Jarrow 1457–67. Henry Raket 1457–1458 Accounts 5 June 1457 – 21 May 1458 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.). John Middleham 1459–1465 Accounts 13 May 1459 – 2 June 1465 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.; Ac.A). Master of Monkwearmouth c. 1452–5; pr. of Lytham 1458–9; pr. of Stamford, St Leonard 1465–7.

118

benedictine houses: dependent John Eden 1465–1472 Apptd 1 June 1465 (DCM, Reg. Parv. III, f. 126v). Accounts 2 June [1465] – 17 May 1472 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.). Pr. of Stamford, St Leonard 1462–5. Thomas Halver 1472–[1475] Apptd 11 May 1472 (DCM, Reg. Parv. III, f. 151r). Accounted [17 May 1472 – 14 May 1475] (DCM, Holy Island Acs. 1471–6). See Emden, BRUO, II, 859. John Auckland 1475–1481 Accounts 14 May 1475 – 10 June 1481 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.). Master of Monkwearmouth to 1470; pr. of Stamford, St Leonard 1470–5; warden of Oxford, Durham College 1481–4; pr. of Durham 1484–94; and see below. Cf William Law 1481[?–] Took delivery of status 9 June 1481 (DCM, Holy Island Ac. 1480-1A). Warden of Durham Coll., Oxford, 1475–81. William Rodburn Accounts 26 May 148[2] – 18 May 1483 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.). John Auckland –1484 See above. Occ. 13 July 1484 (DCM, Loc.XVI: 15h). El. Pr. of Durham 16 July 1484. John Manby Accounts with William Brown 3 June 1487 x 25 May 1488 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.). Master of Farne, occ. 1484; pr. of Stamford, St Leonard 1491–4. See Emden, BRUO, II, 1212–13. William Brown 1487–1490 Appointed 10 Nov. 1487 (DCM, Reg. V, f. 5r). Accounts with John Manby 3 June 1487 x 25 May 1488; 25 May 1488 – 30 May 1490 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.). William Yowdale 1490–1491 Accounts 30 May 1490 – 22 May 1491 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.). Relieved of office 16 May 1491 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 18r). Pr. of Stamford, St Leonard 1475–90, 1494–6; pr. of Farne 1491–4. See Emden, BRUO, III, 2141. John Danby 1491– Apptd ‘1491’ (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 18r). Occ. 16 May 1491 (DCM, Reg. V, f. 12v). Master of Jarrow from 1501. Geoffrey Forest 1492– Apptd 16 June 1492 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 24v). Accounts 26 May 1493–18 May 1494 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.). William Cawthorne 1501–1506 Apptd 24 May 1501 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 117r). Accounts 30 May 1501–31 May 1506 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.). Master of Monkwearmouth to 1491; warden of Durham Coll., Oxford c. 1495–9; pr. of Finchale, occ. 1506–20. See Emden, BRUO, I, 376. Henry Dalton 1506–1509 Apptd ‘1506’ (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 151r). Accounts 31 May 1506 – 27 May 1509 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.). Master of Jarrow to 1501; master of Monkwearmouth 1501–6. Richard Tanfeld First accounts 4 June 1514 – 27 May 1515 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.). Pr of Stamford, St Leonard 1490–1; pr. of Lytham 1491–1514; master of Farne c. 1517–18. Robert Strother 1517– Apptd 12 May 1517 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 209v).Occ. 28 Nov., 18 Dec. 1519; 3 Jan. 1520 (DCM, Reg. V, ff. 181r, 184v). Master of Monkwearmouth 1506; pr. of Lytham from 1514. See Emden, BRUO, III, 1808. Edward Hindmarsh (Hyndmers) Accounts 8 June 1522 – [?24 May] 1523 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.). Warden of Oxford, Durham College from 1520. Can. of 1st preb. in Durham Cathedral 1541–2. D. by 5 Sept. 1542 (Le Neve 1541–1857, XI, 86). See BRUO 1501–40, p. 281. Henry Thew 1525– Apptd 11 June 1525 (DCM, Endpaper 41). Accounts 4 June 1525 – 20 May 1526 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.). Pr. of Stamford, St Leonard 1501–25. See Emden, BRUO, III, 1860. John Castell –1533 Accounts 16 May 1529 – 5 June 1530; 28 May 1531 – 26 May 1533 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.). D. 12 Sept. 1533 (DCM, Bursar’s Bk. K, f. 231v; Almoner’s Rent-book 1532–7, f. 4r).

119

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Thomas Spark (Sparke) Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 304). Accounts 4 June 1536 – 20 May 1537 (DCM, Holy Island Acs.). Cell leased before 30 Dec. 1539 (Dependent Priories, p. 311 & n. 66). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 530. Can. of 3rd preb. in Durham Cathedral 1541–72; suffragan bishop of Berwick 1537–72. D. 22 Feb. x 1 March 1572 (Le Neve 1541–1857, XI, 90). HORTON (Dorset), St Wolfrida (? formerly St Mary) (Binns, p. 75) (Sherborne) f. ?10th cent. (as abbey of nuns); ref. c. 1050 (1033 x 1061) (as abbey of monks); 1122 x 1139 (as subject to Sherborne). Lists in VCH Dorset, II, 7315; Heads, I, 53; Heads, II, 112. John Cosyn Occ. 16 Jan. 1401 (CPL, V, 362). Henry Trent Occ. 10 Nov. 1459 (WSRO, D1/2/11 vol. I, 2nd ser., f. 51v). John Samphon Occ. 18 Apr. 1478 (CPL, XIII(2), 607). John Dorchester Occ. 29 Jan. 1505 (WSRO, D1/2/14, f. 125r). John Herte alias Raynold –1539 Surrendered with Sherborne 18 March 1539 (TNA, E322/212; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 215, no. 556). HOXNE (Suffolk), St Edmund (cell of Norwich) f. 1130 Lists in VCH Suffolk, II, 77 from Blomefield, Norfolk, III, 609–10; Heads, I, 91–2, 260; Heads, II, 112–13. Blomefield evidently took the names from the cartulary, then in the possession of T. Martin of Palgrave, but now only surviving as a fragment (Ipswich RO, ms. HD.1538/265; see Blomefield, p. 607; Davis, Medieval Cartularies, no. 496). Biographical details in Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 456–576 (Norwich monks). Alexander de Caistor (Castre) Occ. Mich. 1375 – Mich. 1376 (Windsor, St George’s Chapel, I. C.4). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 491. Richard de Bilney (Bilneye, Bulneye, Bylneye) Occ. Mich. 1376 – Mich. 1378 (Windsor, St George’s Chapel, I. C.4). He occ. as precentor of Norwich 1382–85 (Norfolk RO, DCN.1/9/20–22). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 483. John Occ. June 1380 x June 1381 (TNA, E179/45/5B, m. 2). John de Jernmuth Occ. as custos Mich. 1394 – Mich. 1399 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/6/1–5). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 528. Geoffrey de Norwich Occ. Mich. 1407 – Mich. 1418 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/6/6, 8; Windsor, St George’s Chapel, I. C. 5–9). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 545. Nicholas (de) Kelfeld Occ. 1424 according to Blomefield, III, 609. See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 529–30. Pr. of Aldeby 1436–8. John Eglyngton Occ. Mich. 1428 – Mich. 1436 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/6/9; Windsor, St George’s Chapel, I. C. 10, 12); 4 Oct. 1430 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 102v). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 503. Pr. of Yarmouth 1443–4. William de Metyngham Occ. June 1429 – Mich. 1430 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/6/9–10). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 540–1. John Elmham Occ. Mich. 1438 – Mich. 1439 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/6/12). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 505. John Eston Occ. 21 Nov. 1441 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 108r); Mich. 1441 – Mich. 1449 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/6/13–16; Windsor, St George’s Chapel, I. C. 14–15); Mich. 1451 – Mich. 1452, Mich. 1454 – Mich. 1456 (Windsor, St George’s Chapel, I. C. 16–17; Norfolk RO, DCN.2/6/18). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 507. 15

Pr. Hugh listed in VCH occ. 1286 actually relates to the priory of Monks Horton.

120

benedictine houses: dependent William Bokenham Occ. Feb.–Sept. 1454, Mich. 1460 – Mich. 1461 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/6/17; Windsor, St George’s Chapel, I. C. 19). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 485. Pr. of Yarmouth 1457. Robert Gatele Occ. Sept. 1453 – March 1454 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/6/17). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 514. Robert Bretenham Occ. Mich. 1458 – Mich. 1459 (Windsor, St George’s Chapel, I. C. 18). According to Blomefield, III, 432, he was pr. in 1470 but see below. See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 487. John Eston Occ. Mich. 1463 – Mich. 1470 (Windsor, St George’s Chapel, I. C. 20–22; Norfolk RO, DCN.2/6/19–20). Roger Framyngham Occ. Mich. 1470 – Mich. 1471 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/6/21). See Emden, BRUC, pp. 241–2; BRUO, II, 721; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 511–12. Simon Folcard (Folkard) Occ. Mich. 1472 – Mich. 1480 (Windsor, St George’s Chapel, I. C. 23–26; Norfolk RO, DCN.2/6/22–3). Pr. of Kings Lynn 1500; pr. of St Leonard’s, Norwich 1487–92; pr. of Yarmouth 1493–7. See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 509. Nicholas Bardney Occ. Mich. 1480 – Mich. 1485 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/6/24–7). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 481. Pr. of Kings Lynn (Barney) 1489. Thomas Swaffham (Swafham) –1492 Occ. Mich. 1485 – Mich. 1492 (Windsor, St George’s Chapel, I. C. 27–8; Norfolk RO, DCN.2/6/28–9). Removed by 7 Sept. 1492 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 159v). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 562. John Attilburgh 1492– Adm. 7 Sept. 1492 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 159v). Occ. Mich. 1492 – Mich. 1500 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/6/30–33; Windsor, St George’s Chapel, I. C. 29–31). See Emden, BRUC, p. 23 (still in 1498; pr. of Yarmouth); Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 479. Subpr. of Norwich 1500 (Canterbury, Reg. R, f. 46r). George Hengham Occ. Mich. 1501 – Mich. 1504 (Windsor, St George’s Chapel, I. C. 33–5; Norfolk RO, DCN.2/6/34). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 521. Pr. of Kings Lynn, occ. 1514, 1526. Reginald Boston Occ. Mich. 1505 – Mich. 1506 (Windsor, St George’s Chapel, I. C. 36). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 485. Thomas Pellys Occ. Mich. 1509 – Mich. 1512 (Windsor, St George’s Chapel, I. C. 37; Norfolk RO, DCN.2/6/35); 27 Apr. 1514 (Norwich Visitations, p. 73). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 548. Ralph Sybly Occ. Mich. 1514 – Mich. 1519 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/6/36–40). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 563. Stephen Dersham Occ. 7 June 1526 (Norwich Visitations, p. 203). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 498. Pr. of Yarmouth, occ. 1532. Nicholas Attilburgh alias Thurkill Occ. 3 July 1532 (Norwich Visitations, p. 264); Mich. 1534 – Mich. 1535 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/6/45; (Windsor, St George’s Chapel, I. C. 39); (Thurkill) 1535 (Valor, III, 410). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 479. Patent authorising the pr. and conv. of Norwich to alienate the cell of Hoxne etc. to Sir Richard Gresham 1 Apr. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 251, no. 652). HURLEY (Berks), St Mary (Westminster) f. -1087 Lists in VCH Berks, II, 76; F. T. Wethered, St Mary’s Hurley in the Middle Ages, (London, 1898), pp. 84–5, revised in F. T. Wethered, Corrections and amendments to St Mary’s Hurley in the Middle Ages (London, 1903), pp. 6–7, and F. T. Wethered, Hurley Church and Priory (Reading, 1917), p. 9, also Wethered, ‘Hurley Church and Priory’, p. 102; Heads, I, 92, 260; Heads, II, 113–14.

121

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 William (de) Ipswich (Geppeswych, Gippewico, Yepiswich, Ypeswich(e), Ypeswyche, Zepeswich, Zepiswych), occ. from 8 Oct. 1377 to 15 Sept. 1400 (WAM, nos. 3600, 3590; TNA, C67/32, m. 17). See Emden, BRUO, III, 2141; Monks of Westminster, pp. 98–9. John Feryng Occ. from 18 Oct. 1405 (WAM, no. 2121) to 20 May 1415 (WAM, no. 2253). See Monks of Westminster, pp. 119–20. William Pulburgh (Pulburwe) Occ. 30 Sept. 1416 (WAM, no. 3704); 22 Feb. 1417 (WAM, no. 2214). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1524; Monks of Westminster, pp. 118–19. John Saffrey (Safrey, Saufre, Saveray, Saverey(e)) Occ. from 30 Sept. 1420 to 20 June 1452 (WAM, nos. 3623, 2042). Lic. to preach 9 Dec. 1421 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVI, f. 216r). Pet. from the pr. to the duke of Bedford and council regarding a case of trespass – the pr. being imprisoned at Wycombe 1430 (TNA, SC8/72/3553). See Emden, BRUO, III, 647; Monks of Westminster, p. 125. John Occ. 20 June 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 18). Edmund Downe Occ. 25 June 1459 (WAM no. 18761); 12 Sept. 1461 (WAM, no. 2332); n.d. (Edmund) (5 Edward IV – 49 Henry VI) (1465x71) (TNA, C1/33/216). See Monks of Westminster, p. 150. Thomas Ruston (Rouston, Russheton) Occ. post 1468 (unclear exactly when) (WAM, no. 2181); 1471, 1474 (CPL, XIII(1), 32–3, 431); from 20 Feb. 1475 to 29 Sept. 1480 (WAM, nos. 3577, 2324). See Monks of Westminster, pp. 145–6. John Hilston (Hulston, Hylston) –1497 Occ. from 1 Oct. 1487 to 16 Sept. 1497 (WAM, nos. 3620, 3666). Gt to John Hilston of the priory of Lenton for life on the d. of pr. Thomas 16 Dec. 1497 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 122). See Monks of Westminster, pp. 158–9. John Hampton Occ. n.d. (1493 x 1500) (TNA, C1/189/3); 15 June [?1501] (WAM, no. 3618); (John) 28 Jan. 1504 (WSRO, D1/2/14, f. 117r). William Graunte (Grawnt) Occ. from 24 March 1504 to 29 Sept. 1510 (WAM, nos. 2221, 3626). Occ. 28 Sept. 1510, 11 June 1512 (Hants RO, 44M69/C598–9). See Monks of Westminster, p. 161. William Southwell (Sothwell, Suthwell) –1536 [accts as almoner of Westminster 1511–1514 (WAM nos. 19117–8).] Occ. 4 Jan. 1534 (TNA, E315/91, f. 48v; E315/95, f. 10r); (Southwell) 12 June 1535 (TNA, E315/91, f. 90v). William Boston, abb. of Westminster, gt of Hurley priory 3 July 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, pp. 84–5, no. 202(4)). Dissolved under the Act of 1536 n.d., by 1 June 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 169; Dependent Priories, p. 308 & n. 24). Gt of pension 8 July 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). William Southwell, recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 20 March 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 94). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1735; Monks of Westminster, p. 174. JARROW (Durham), St Paul (Durham) f. 681; 1073/4 (as priory); cell by 1235 (AJP) List based on A. J. Piper, The Durham Monks at Jarrow (Jarrow Lecture, 1986), app. I, pp. 23–30, repd Bede and his World, II The Jarrow Lectures 1979–1993 (1994), 711–18; also lists in VCH Durham, II, 85 from Jarrow and Wearmouth, ed. J. Raine, xiv–xv; Heads, I, 92; Heads, II, 114–15. MASTERS John de Lumley Accounts [16 Sept.] 1376 to 11 May 1377 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, no. LXII); occ. 20 March 1378 (DCM, Misc. Cht. 5098); accounts 31 May 1378 to 3 Oct. 1379 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, nos. LXIII–IV). Thomas Legat 1381– Accounts 27 Sept. 1381–4 May 1383; 23 May 1384–20 May 1387; 8 May 1391–19 May 1393 (ibid., nos. LXV–LXXII); occ. 6 May 1383 (DCM, Reg. II, f. 204v); 13 Sept. 1391 (DCM, Loc.XIII: 10a). Master of Monkwearmouth 1395–8. Thomas Launcells Said to have held office before ‘1394’ (DCM, Loc.XII: 9*). See below.

122

benedictine houses: dependent Roger de Mainsforth 1394– Apptd 30 May 1394 (BL, Cotton ms. Faustina A VI, f. 70v). Pr. of Finchale 1396–7. Thomas Launcells Accounts [? 4/10 June] 1397–[?20] May 1398 (DCM, Jarrow Acs.). See above. Master of Monkwearmouth, occ. 1388–91. Walter Teesdale –1408 Accounts [? 8/14 May] 1402–6 Oct. 1408 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, nos. LXXIII–LXXX). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1856. See below. Thomas Lythe 1408–1410 Apptd 3 Oct. 1408 (DCM, Reg. Parv. II, f. 9r). Accounts 6 Oct. 1408–5 May 1410 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, nos. LXXXI–II). Walter Teesdale 1410– Apptd ‘1410’ (DCM, Reg. Parv. II, f. 12r). Accounts 25 Oct. 1410–25 May 1411 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, no. LXXXIII). [Left office:] delivered rental to new Master [? 22 Feb. 1412] (ibid., no. LXXXIV). See above. Robert de Masham 1412– Accounts 22 Feb. 1412–17 May 1414 (ibid., nos. LXXXIV–VI). See below. Pr. of Lytham, occ. 1405–11. John Morris –1417 Accounts 13 May 1415–24 May [1417] (ibid., nos. LXXXVII–VIII). Occ. (John More) Nov. 1416 (Reg. Langley, II, p. 118, no. 432). Pr. of Holy Island 1417–30. Robert de Masham 1417– Accounts 17 May 1417–9 May 1418 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, no. LXXXIX). See above. William Graystanes Accounts 29 May 1419–25 May 1422 (ibid., nos. XC–XCII). Thomas Moorby Accounts [Autumn 1422]–29 Sept. [1425] (ibid., nos. XCIII–VI). Cell taken into hand 29 Sept.1425–8 June 1432 (Piper, Jarrow, n. 37). Master of Monkwearmouth from 1417; 1425–30; master of Farne 1432–6. John Durham junior 1432–1442 x 1443 Apptd 4 June 1432 (DCM, Reg. Parv. II, f. 61r). Accounts [? retrospectively] 22 July 1431–8 June 1432; 2 June 1432–14 May 1442; for part of 14 May 14[42]–. . . April 1443 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, nos. XCVII–CVIII). Occ. 14 Jan. 1438 (York, Reg. 19, f. 491v). Cf. Thomas Bradbury accounted after death of John Durham junior 14 May 14[42] – . . . April 1443 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, no. CVIII). John Barlay 1443–1446 Apptd 15 April 1443 (DCM, Reg. Parv. II, f. 170v). Accounts 25 May 1444–30 May 1446 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, nos. CIX–X). John Mody 1446–1452 Apptd 1 Sept. 1446 (DCM, Reg. Parv. III, f. 2r). Accounts 5 Sept. 1446–22 May 1452 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, nos. CXI–XVI). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1287. Also warden of Durham College, Oxford 1431–42. John Bradbury 1452–1457 Apptd 2 April 1452 (DCM, Reg. Parv. III, f. 51r). Accounts 22 May 1452–30 May 1457 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, nos. CXVII–CXXI). Master of Farne 1447–52; master of Monkwearmouth, occ. 1458–64. Thomas Ward 1457–1467 Accounts [30] May 1457–7 May 1459; 26 May 1460–18 May 14[61]; [23 May] 1463–11 May 1467 (ibid., nos. CXXII–VIII). Occ. 30 Nov. 1462 (DCM, Reg. Parv. III, f. 114r). Pr. of Holy Island 1448–57. Thomas Hexham junior 1467– Apptd 23 July 1467 (DCM, Reg. Parv. III, f. 133r). Accounts [30 May] 1468–27 May 1476 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, nos. CXXIX–CXXXVI). Pr. of Lytham 1459–65; pr. of Finchale from 1465. See Emden, BRUO, II, 926. Cf. Richard Wrake Prior’s locum tenens apptd 27 May 1476 (DCM, Reg. Parv. III, f. 169r). Master of Farne 1460–1; pr. of Stamford, St Leonard 1467–70; master of Monkwearmouth 1470–1. Robert Weardale Senior 1477– Apptd 10 Nov. 1477 (DCM, Reg. Parv. III, f. 179r). Accounts 11 Nov. 1477–10 May 1478 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, no. CXXXVII). Pr. of Finchale 1479–91. See Emden, BRUO, III, 1981–2. Robert Knowte –1480 Accounts 30 May 1479–21 May 1480 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, no. CXXXVIII). D. by 23 May 1480 (ibid., no. CXXXIX). Pr. of Lytham 1474–9.

123

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Robert Billingham –1485 Occ. 28 Jan. 1484 (DCM, Loc.XVI: 14e). Accounts 6 June 1484–22 May 1485 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, no. CXL). Adm. as Pr. of Lytham 19 May 1485. See below. Robert Billingham –1489 Accounts 14 May 1486–3 June 1487; 25 May 1488–7 June 1489 (ibid., nos. CXLI–II). See above and below. John Swan 1489–1491 Accounts 1 June 1489–24 May 1490 (ibid., no.CXLIII). Occ. 14 April [1491] (DCM, Ct Bk prior’s official f. 22r). Delivered status ‘1491’; Cf William Ogle took delivery of status ‘1491’ (ibid., nos. CXLV–VI). Pr. of Finchale from 1491. Robert Billingham Accounts 26 May 1493–18 May 1494 (ibid., no. CXLIV). John Hamsterley 1495– Apptd 31 May 1495 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 36v). Accounts 7 June 1495–22 May 1496; 14 May 1497–3 June 1498 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, nos. CXLVII–VIII). Henry Dalton –1501 Accounts 7 June 1500–30 May 1501 (ibid., no. CXLIX). Master of Monkwearmouth 1501–6; pr. of Holy Island 1506–9. John Danby 1501– Apptd 24 May 1501 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 117r). Accounts 30 May 1501–14 May 1502; 4 June 1503–31 May 1506 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, nos. CL–LIII). Pr. of Holy Island from 1491. William Hawkwell Occ. 10 July 1508, 11 July 1511 (DCM, Bursar’s Bk. H, ff. 12v, 7r). Accounts 31 May 1517–12 June 15[1]9; 19 May 1521–8 June 1522 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, nos. CLIV–CLV). Occ. 18 Dec. 1519 (DCM, Reg. V, f. 183r). John Swalwell –1539 (Swallvell) Accounts 28 May 1531–19 May 1532; 4 June 1536–20 May 1537 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, nos. CLVI–VII). Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 304). Gt of pension 30 Dec. 1539; surrendered with Durham 31 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 292, ii no. 772; Dependent Priories, p. 310 & n. 61 – leased 11 Apr. 1539). D. 19 Aug. 1547 (Arch. Aeliana, 4th ser., 15 (1938), 108). KIDWELLY (Carmarthen), St Mary (Cell of Sherborne) f. 1107 x 14 (Williams) List in D. Daven Jones, A History of Kidwelly (Carmarthen, 1908), pp. 54–5; Heads, II, 115; G. Williams, ‘Kidwelly Priory’ in H. James ed., Sir Gâr: studies in Carmarthenshire history. Essays in memory of W. H. Morris and M. C. S. Evans (Carmarthenshire Antiq. Soc. monograph ser. 4, 1991), pp. 189–204, at p. 202. Robert Fyfyde (Vyfhyd, Vyfhyde) Occ. 4 May, 5 Aug. 1387 (TNA, SC2/215/39). Occ. as pr. in a n.d. doct mentioning mag. John Kermerdyn, commissary of John, bp of St Davids (TNA, E326/10870; Mon. Angl., IV, p. 66, no. v; (transl.) Daven Jones, pp. 114–15). John Kermerdyn was ordained in 1391 and was rector of St Florence, Pembs. from 1393 to at least 1409; he is found as Official of St Davids between 1402 and 1406 (Emden, BRUO, II, 1040). Bp John could be John Gilbert (1389–97) or John Catterick (1414–15), in view of other occurrences much more probably the former. Philip Morevyle –1404 M. of Sherborne, received the ratification of his estate as pr. of Kidwelly 10 May 1399 (CPR 1396–99, p. 521). D. by 29 Apr. 1404 (Reg. St Davids, I, 310–11). John de Kedewelly 1404– Adm. 29 Apr. 1404 (ibid.). Occ. (John) 19 June 1406 (ibid., I, 250–1). John Camell (Cammelle or Caunnelle) Occ. 3 Apr. 1435 (TNA, E328/3); 8 Jan. 1438 (BL, Harl. Cht. 46 I 37); 25 Henry VI (1446x47) (TNA, E210/5190). John Shirborne –1487 Occ. 21 Nov. 1482 (Reg. St Davids, II, 454–5). Res. by 15 June 1487 (ibid., II, 500–1). John Henstrige (Henstrege) 1487– Adm. 15 June 1487 (ibid.). Occ. 25 Nov. 1502 (ibid., II, 748–9).16 16

Both Daven Jones and Williams list John Whitchurche occ. as pr. 1520, but so far I have not found corroborating evidence.

124

benedictine houses: dependent Sequestration of Kidwelly priory 20 Apr. 1524 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 104, no. 265). John Godmyston or Godmester Ackn. royal supremacy n.d. [1534] (ibid., VII, p. 395, no. 1025). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 412). John Paynter –1539 Pr. of Kidwelly at the surrender of Sherborne 18 March 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 215, no. 556). KILPECK (Hereford) (Gloucester) f. 1134 List in Heads, I, 92, 260; Heads, II, 115. John de Longen’ Occ. 7 Dec. 1353 (Hereford Cath. mun., no. 2734). [John Hancok, vicar of Dewchurch and John le Waren’ occ. as guardians of the priory 4 Nov. 1388 (ibid., no. 726).] William Coveley Occ. c. Mich. 1403 (ibid., no. 2628). The abb. of Gloucester asks the bp of Hereford to sanction the suppression of Kilpeck priory 7 Apr. 1428 (Reg. Spofford, pp. 104–5). James Butler, earl of Ormonde, consents to the suppression 2 Feb. 1428 (ibid., pp. 105–6). Bp sanctions the union and monks’ return to Gloucester, and union of the priory and the chapel of St David n.d. (ibid., p. 106). KINGS LYNN (Norfolk), St Margaret (Lynn) (Norwich Cathedral) f. c.1100 Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 329; Heads, I, 93, 260; Heads, II, 116; H. J. Hillen, History of the Borough of King’s Lynn, II, 868–70; biographical details in Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 466–576 (Norwich monks) Nicholas Occ. 23 Apr. 1372 (Norfolk RO, DCN.44/76/102); 25 March 1374 (Owen, King’s Lynn, p. 87, no. 53). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 544. Ralph de Martham Occ. Mich. 1372–Mich. 1373, 1379–Jan. 1393 (DCN, 2/1/2–20); 1375–6 (Owen, King’s Lynn, p. 122, no. 106) and 1377 (ibid., p. 149, no. 162). By 25 Jan. 1393 had d. at Lynn (Norfolk RO, DCN, 2/1/20). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 539. John Carleton Occ. Mich. 1393 – Mich. 1397 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/1/20–21); 16 Jan. 1397 (ibid., DCN.44/76/37); 16 Jan. 1404 (ibid., DCN.44/76/38). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 491. Walter de Ormesby Occ. as pr. for a few months in 1397–8 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/1/21). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 547. Richard de Folsham Occ. 1398, 1407 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/1/21). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 510. John de Ely Occ. Aug. 1407 – Jan. 1408 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/1/21). Blomefield, VIII, 495 says he was pr. in 1403 but no source found. See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 506. Pr. of St Leonard’s, Norwich 1411–14. Thomas de Hevyngham (Henyngham) Occ. 15 Apr. 1408 (Norfolk RO, DCN.44/76/70); 28 Sept. 1412 (CCR 1409–13, p. 364); 1 Nov. 1420 (Norfolk RO, DCN.44/76/139); Mich. 1421 – Mich. 1422 (ibid., DCN.2/1/37). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 523. master John (de) Derham (Dereham) DTh, occ. c. 1421–25 (English Black Monks, III, 319); Mich. 1423 – Mich. 1436 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/1/22–31); 21 Apr. 1425 (Reg. Chichele, III, 468), 23 Sept. 1430 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 102r). Pr. of St Leonard’s, Norwich 1414–20. See Emden, BRUO, I, 572; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 499–500. John (de) Forneset DTh, pr. Lynn Occ. Mich. 1436 – Mich. 1452 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/1/32–49). 8 Dec. 1445 (Lambeth, Reg. Stafford, f. 57r). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 510–11. John Burton (Berton) Occ. Mich. 1454 – Mich. 1464 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/1/50–57; 1/5/93). 20 June 1455 (ibid., DCN.44/76/50). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 489–90. Thomas Bozoun Occ. Mich. 1462 – Mich. 1469 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/1/58–63). Pr. of Norwich 1471–80. See Emden, BRUC, p. 86; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 486.

125

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Bonwell Occ. Mich. 1471 – Mich. 1477 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/1/64–8). Pr. of Yarmouth, occ. 1469–70; and pr. of Norwich 1480–88. See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 485. William Spynke Occ. 1479–80 (Leathes, Grace Book A, p. 140); Mich. 1479 – Mich. 1489 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/1/69–73); 24 March 1481 (ibid., DCN.44/42/19). See Emden, BRUC, p. 547; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 557–8. Pr. of Norwich, St Leonard 1496; pr. of Norwich 1488–1503; pr. of Yarmouth 1471–2. Nicholas Barney ? recte Bardney M. of Norwich, coll. 7 Feb. 1489, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 136r).17 Pr. of Hoxne 1480–5. See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 481. Simon Folcard (Folkard, Forward) Occ. 26 Sept. 1500 (Canterbury, Reg. R, f. 46r; CCA, Ch. Ant. N/14). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 509. Pr. of Hoxne 1472–80; pr. of St Leonard’s, Norwich 1487–92; and pr. of Yarmouth 1493–7. John Lakenham Occ. Mich. 1501 – Mich. 1504 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/1/78–9). Pr. of Aldeby 1514. See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 532. John Hempstede (Hempstead) Occ. Mich. 1504 – Mich. 1505 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/1/80). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 520. Pr. of Aldeby 1499; pr. of St. Leonard’s, Norwich 1506–10; pr. of Yarmouth 1500–1. George Hengham Occ. 22 Apr. 1514 (Norwich Visitations, p. 73); 7 June 1526 (ibid., pp. 96, 198). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 521. Pr. of Hoxne 1501–4. Edmund Norwich alias Drake Occ. Mich. 1535 – Mich. 1536 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/1/91). Prev. pr. of Aldeby, occ. 1523–32. See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 544. LEOMINSTER (Hereford), St Peter and St Paul (Reading) f. c. 666; 1139 (priory) List in Heads, I, 93, 261; Heads, II, 116–17; cf. B. R. Kemp, ‘The monastic deans of Leominster’, EHR , 83 (1968), 505–15. William de Dumbleton –1361 Occ. as ‘monastic dean’ 2 Oct. 1359 (JSA, 7, no. 8 (1985), p. 518). El. as abb. of Reading 1361 (q.v.). Robert Han . . . rd Mentd as dean in inqn of 1386, from the context prob. c. 1380 (Cal. Misc. Inq., IV, no. 368). John Braye Occ. 21–2 Feb. 1384 (CCR 1381–85, p. 363). David ap Morgan Occ. as dean of Leominster c. Sept. 1483 (Reg. Millyng, p. 193) Thomas Worsetour Occ. as pr. 29 Feb. 1511 (Reg. Mayew, p. 101). [ ] Cholsey Mentd as late pr. in connection with the ‘evil behaviour’ of John Redyng, subpr. n.d. [?1534] (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 622, no. 1678). John Reading (Redyng) Occ. as pr. n.d. [?1538 or 1539] (ibid., XIII(2), p. 520, no. 1263; ibid., XIV(2), p. 226, no. 620). He had previously been subpr. of Leominster (see entry above). John Cawarde alias Lord alias Lawar As recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 20 June 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 187). Is he the same as John Reading? On 21 June 1539 gt by abb. and conv. of Reading of an annuity to named individuals for the life of John Lord alias Lawar, lately pr. (JSA, 7 (1985), 519). The priory (as a cell of Reading abbey) escheated to the Crown upon the attainder of abb. Hugh Cook of Reading (q.v.), executed 14 Nov. 1539; cf. appt of Thomas Vachell to be overseer of the possns of the late abbey of Reading and priory of Leominster 26 Feb. 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 116, no. 282(115)).18 17

18

A confusing piece of evidence, which perhaps indicates the drawbacks of later testimony (in respect of reliability for dating), is in an inquisition for proof of age of 22 Oct. 1502. It states that Richard Colvyle was 21 yrs old on 20 Oct. 1501 and it was deposed that on the same day he was born Richard (?recte Nicholas) Berney was elected pr. of Lynn i.e. 1480, recte 1489 (IPMs Henry VII, II, p. 402, no. 637). G. F. Townsend, The Town and Borough of Leominster (Leominster, 1867), list p. 277 incl. Stephen Waketon 1400; Thos Staunton 1428; John Glover last pr. 1534, but without refs.

126

benedictine houses: dependent LEONARD STANLEY (Glos), St Leonard (Gloucester) f. 1121 x 30 (Aug.); 1146 (Ben.) Lists in VCH Glos., II, 73; Heads, I, 93; Heads, II, 117. Richard Occ. 1378 x 1379 (TNA, E179/58/5, m. 2). William Occ. Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 6); Hil. 1438 (TNA, CP40/708, m. 6). John Crosse Said to occ. 1449 and notes monumental inscription (n.d.) in the south aisle of the church (Mon. Angl., IV, 469). He is possibly the same as John Crosse, m. of Gloucester, D.Th. by 1426 (Emden, BRUO, I, 517).19 William Elmeley Occ. 11 Aug. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 32); 10 Oct. 1498 (Reg. Morton, II, no. 460). William Monyngton Occ. July 1510 (Gloucester Cath., Reg. Newton, ff. 2r, 7v). See Hereford. Richard Wolryge Occ. May 1514 (Gloucester Cath., Reg. Malvern I, 1st ser., f. 3r). See Bromfield. John Hunteley (Huntley) Occ. 13 July 1521 (ibid., 3rd ser., f. 179r). See also Bromfield and Gloucester abbey eln dispute 1510. John Rodley (Rodeley) Occ. from 10 Jan. 1526 to 29 Sept. 1535 (ibid., 3rd ser., f. 245v; Reg. Malvern II, f. 99v); 1535 (Valor, II, 419). Injunction to pr. to appear before the court of Augmentations 16 June 1536; order from kg to abb. of Gloucester to recall his monks from Leonard Stanley and to lease priory for 99 yrs to Sir William Kingston (Archaeologia, 71 (1927), 213–14). John Rodeley, supposed to be pr., brought in docts to Augmentations 20 June 1537 re king’s claim to the cell – no evidence produced by the kg and dismissed until the kg can prove his title (TNA, E315/91, f. 84v). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, pp. 489–90. Inspeximus and conf. 20 June 1540 of the gt of the priory of Leonard Stanley and its possessions to Sir William Kingston on 20 Sept. 1538 by the abb. and conv. of Gloucester (Glos RO, D225/T28; cf. Gloucester Cath., Reg. Malvern II, ff. 162r–164r); see BGAS, 49 (1927), 281–91. Rodley became preb. of Gloucester 1541 and d. by 23 March 1543 (Le Neve 1541–1857, VIII, 49). LINCOLN, St Mary Magdalene (York, St Mary) f. c. 1135 (?) List in Heads, I, 93; Heads, II, 118. See also VCH Lincs, II, 129–30 (no list). On 27 Oct. 1406 in a lawsuit it was claimed that since Mich. 1392 no monk has dwelt in St Mary Magdalen’s (CPR 1405–8, p. 249). Restitution to abb. Thomas Spofford of St Mary’s, York, of St Mary Magdalen’s, Lincoln, following a case in chancery between the abb. and William de Ludyngton and Robert Gore 5 Nov. 1406 (CCR 1405–9, p. 162). See EHR, 119 (2004), 21. John Esyngwald Occ. 18 March 1507 (YMA, M2/6a, f. 2r). John Stanley 1507– M. of St Mary’s, York, previously pr. of St Martin’s, Richmond, mand. to monks at Lincoln to obey him as the new pr. 24 Nov. 1507 (ibid., f. 8v). William Forrest 1508– M. of St Mary’s, York, mand. to monks at Lincoln to obey him as the new pr. 23 Oct. 1508 (ibid., f. 9v). John Matthew (Mathew) 1510– M. of St Mary’s, York, mand. to monks at Lincoln to obey him as the new pr. 18 Apr. 1510 (ibid., f. 17v). Also pr. of Richmond and St Bees occ. early 16th cent. see under St Bees for comment. Thomas Cowplande M. of St Mary’s, York, occ. 8 Apr. 1525 (TNA, E303/26/1159). The abbot of St Mary’s, York, writes to Henry VIII – received on 28 June 1531 the kg’s letters touching the cell at Lincoln. As the kg considers the cell ‘to be a mean to provoke liberty and conversation not decent and meet for religious persons’, the abb. and conv. have determined to call home for ever to St Mary’s, York, the brethren there resident and to be 19

Pr. Peter is said to occ. c. 1494 in Archdeacon Furney’s mss. (now Glos RO, D6755/2/1), but no source.

127

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 found perpetually instead of the pr. and 2 brethren who have been resident there, to keep 3 brethren at the university. The abb. begs that the lands of the cell may remain to the monastery for they are not bound by their foundation to keep any brethren there, 29 June 1531 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 147, no. 313) – same letter also dated 29 June 1535 (ibid., VIII, p. 368, no. 943; also p. 368, no. 944). Abb. William of York writes to Cromwell to spare the cell at Lincoln 1 March 1539 (ibid., XIV(1), p. 168, no. 415; cf. p. 231, no. 591 (24 March 1539); p. 447, no. 963 (13 May 1539). Leased c. 14 Nov. 1539 (Dependent Priories, p. 310 & n. 63). LINDISFARNE, see HOLY ISLAND LITTLE MALVERN (Worcs), St Giles (Worcester) (Malvern) f. 1171 Lists in VCH Worcs, II, 147; Heads, I, 94; Heads, II, 118–19. John de Worcester (Wygornia) 1369– M. of Little Malvern, apptd 29 Nov. 1369 (Worcester, Reg. Lenn, pp. 45–6). Occ. 18 Sept. 1373 (WAM, no. 32665). Richard de Wenlock (Wenlak) 1379–1392 Given lic. to go to Little Malvern as pr. 16 Feb. 1379 (Worcester Cath., A5, f. 271v). Res. by 24 Oct. 1392 (Reg. Wakefield, no. 708). Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 890. Richard Brewer or Bruester 1392– M. of Little Malvern, coll. by bp 24 Oct. 1392 (Reg. Wakefield, no. 708). Occ. 8 Aug. 1396 (CPR 1396–99, p. 15); 29 Apr. 1404 (CPR 1401–5, p. 430); (Richard) 28 Nov. 1412 (CPR 1408–13, p. 455); 8 May 1421 (CPR 1416–22, p. 342); 15 May 1427 (CPR 1422–29, p. 396); (Richard) 19 Sept. 1433 (Worcester, Reg. Polton, p. 296). William Bruer Occ. 7 Nov. 1435 (Worcester, Reg. Bourgchier, p. 26). John Estnor (Estenore) Occ. 13 June 1446 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 82); 29 June 1448 (ibid., p. 147). John Clement Occ. 8 March 1459 (BL, Add. Cht. 72943); July 1462 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 352); 30 March 1469 (ibid., p. 485); July 1470 (ibid., Reg. Carpenter II, p. 23). John Wyttesham (Wytesham) –1480 Occ. (John) 22 Oct. 1476 (BL, Add. Cht. 72876). Res. 19 July 1480 and on 20 July the bp sent 4 named monks to the president of their order on acct of their demerits and the ex-pr. to the abb. of Abingdon with a request to send him back to the house of his profession (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, p. 45; English Black Monks, III, p. 116, no. 278; cf. Mon. Angl., IV, pp. 451–2, no. ix). Henry Morton 1480–1484 M. of Tewkesbury, coll. by bp 11 Sept. 1480 (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, p. 56). Res. by 19 Oct. 1484 (ibid., pp. 182–3). Thomas Colman (Colmon) 1484– M. of Great Malvern, conv. chose bp as compromissary 19 Oct. 1484 and on 29 Oct. 1484 he chose Thomas (ibid., pp. 182–4). Occ. 23 March 1489 (London, College of Arms deed 701); 21 Sept. 1496 (CCR 1500–9, p. 71, no. 197(xii); 28 Jan. 1502 (BL, Add. Cht. 72898–9); 11 Feb. 1504 (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, p. 65); 20 May 1510 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 821, no. 1803); 29 Sept. 1511 (TNA, E303/21/219); 3 Feb. 1512 (TNA, E303/21/212); n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/325/12); Mich. 1512 (Caryll’s Cases, II, 642). Richard Yorke Occ. 13 Dec. 1514 (TNA, E303/21/224); 15 Sept. 1515 (TNA, E303/21/ 200); 2 Feb. 1518 (TNA, E303/21/208); 25 March 1519 (TNA, E303/21/216). Thomas Cropthorne (Cropethorn) Occ. temp. William Compton, abb. of Pershore (1504–26) (TNA, E315/52/47); 22 Oct. 1520 (TNA, E303/21/205); 3–4 Sept. 1527 (TNA, E303/21/207, 215, 220). John Bristowe (Bristow, Brystow, Brystowe) Occ. desc. n.d. (1518 x 1529) as pr. of Little Malvern and former sacrist of Tewkesbury (TNA, C1/543/31); 29 Sept. 1528 (TNA,

128

benedictine houses: dependent E303/ 21/202); (John) 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047); 1531 (TNA, E303/21/218); 1533 (TNA, E303/21/213). Ackn. royal supremacy 31 Aug. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 442, no. 1121(60)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 242). Surveyed Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, n.d. (Dissolution dates, p. 178). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). LYNN, see KINGS LYNN LYTHAM (Lancs), St Cuthbert (Durham) f. ⫹1191 (BS) List kindly provided by Mr A. J. Piper from his biographical register of Durham monks (forthcoming); other lists in VCH Lancs, II, 110; Heads, I, 94; Heads¸ II, 119–20; H. Fishwick, The history of the parish of Lytham in the county of Lancaster (Chetham Soc., new ser. 60, 1907), pp. 70–2. Richard de Birtley 1373–1379 [Apptd] 29 Sept. 1373, adm. 24 Oct. 1373, inducted 29 Oct. 1373 (DCM, Misc. Cht. 5622; 2.4.Ebor.38; 3.4.Ebor.31). Accounts 7 Oct. 1373–24 Sept. 1379 (DCM, Lytham Ac. and Ac. B.). Occ. 11 Dec. 1374 (DCM, Loc.XIII: 8a). Said to have striven to be relieved as pr. (DCM, Loc.IX: 14). Pr. of Finchale 1369–73 (q.v.); master of Farne 1380–90 (q.v.). William de Aslackby 1379– Adm. 25 Oct. 1379 (Reg. Richmond 1361–1442, p. 186, no. 135). Accounts 24 Sept. 1379–3 May 1380; 27 May 1381–15 May 1385. Said to have striven to be relieved as pr. of Lytham (DCM, Loc.IX: 14) Occ. 30 May 1381 (DCM, Reg. II, f. 199r). Pr. of Holy Island 1391–7. Thomas de Corbridge –1405 Accounts 17 May 1388–8 May 1402 (DCM, Lytham Acs.). Said to have been in office in ‘1405’ (DCM, Oxford Acs. 1412–13). Said to have died in office (DCM, Misc. Cht. 5622). Robert (de) Masham 1405– Pres. 10 Dec. (DCM, Reg. II, f. 239r); mand. to induct 14 Dec. 1405 (DCM, Reg. III, f. 20r); held office ‘6 years’ [1405–1411 or 1412] (DCM, Misc. Cht. 5637/14). Occ. 17 May 1406 (DCM, Reg. III, f. 23r); purged himself of charge of incontinence 13 June 1411 (ibid., f. 35r). Master of Jarrow 1412–14, 1417‒18. Richard Haswell (Hessewell(e), Heswell) 1412–1431 Pres. 21 Feb. 1412 (DCM, 2.2.4.Ebor.76; Reg. Parv. II, f. 18v). Accounts 19 May 1412–17 May 1423; 5 June 1424–14 May 1431 (DCM, Lytham Acs.). Accounted 14–31 May 1431 (DCM, Lytham Ac. 1432–3). Occ. Nov. 1416 (Reg. Langley, II, p. 118, no. 432); 29 Sept. 1428 (DCM, Loc.IX: 41); attacked 1429 (TNA, PL15/2, m. 20). See Dobson, Durham Priory, p. 328; Emden, BRUO, II, 922. William Partrike (Partryk, Patryk, Pertryck, Petryke) 1431–1445/6 Apptd 14 June; pres. 17 June (DCM, Misc. Cht. 5637/13); adm. 20 June 1431, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Richmond 1361–1442, p. 216, no. 361; DCM, Reg. III, f. 140v). Accounts [14 May 1431]–3 June 1443 (DCM, Lytham Acs.). Removed from office 11 Jan.1445 (DCM, Misc. Cht. 5638f). Res. 1 March 1446 (DCM, Misc. Cht. 5638k). Occ. 24 Oct. 1442 (CPL, IX, 318); 4 Dec. 1443 (ibid., IX, 355). Pardon for all contempts, trespasses etc. incurred in accepting a bull of Eugenius IV gting to him that he shall not be removed by his superior during his life, unless he commit such grave and enormous offences meriting his removal, 3 Dec. 1443 (CPR 1441–46, p. 237). Complaint of the pr. and conv. of Durham against William Partryk, m. of Durham and pr. of Lytham, who had obtained a papal indult that he may not be removed from his priorship etc. – he has dilapidated the goods of the house. Commissaries are to enquire and if true annul the indult 16 Dec. 1444 (CPL, IX, 458). Deposed 11 Jan. 1445 (DCM. Loc.IX:14). Sequestration of priory’s goods 4 Oct. 1445 (Reg. Richmond 1442–77, p. 88, no. 42). Priory dispute: William Partryke and Henry Heley 1445

129

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 (ibid., pp. 85–8, no. 37; also pp. 89–91, no. 44), and see Dobson, Durham Priory, pp. 327–41, where the case is discussed in detail. Henry Helay (Helaw, Heley) 1445/6–1446 M. of Durham, apptd and pres. 12 Jan. 1445 (DCM, Reg. IV, f. 17r) and again 12 Mar. (ibid., f. 27r); instit. 21 March 1446; mand. for ind. 22 March (Reg. Richmond 1442–77, p. 95, no. 57; DCM, Reg. IV, f. 28v). Discharged from rule of priory 1 Aug. 1446 (DCM, Reg. IV, f. 31v). See Emden, BRUO, II, 904. Pr. of Stamford, St Leonard 1422–6; pr. of Holy Island 1437–42. John Barlay 1446–1456 Apptd and pres. 1 Aug. (DCM, Reg. IV, f. 31v); adm. 12 Sept. 1446 (Reg. Richmond 1442–77, p. 95, no. 59). Accounts 22 May 1447–10 May 1456 (DCM, Lytham Acs.). Dead by 14 Aug. 1456 (DCM, Reg. IV, f. 100r). Master of Jarrow 1443–6. See Emden, BRUO, II, 904. Seal (Durham Seals, no. 3511). William Dalton 1456–1458 M. of Durham, apptd and pres. 14 Aug. 1456 (DCM, Reg. IV, f. 100r); instit. by proxy 16 Oct. 1456, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Richmond 1442–77, p. 117, no. 139). Accounts 10 August 1456–15 May 1458 (DCM, Lytham Acs.). See Emden, BRUO, I, 539. John Middleham (Midilham) 1458–1459 Apptd and pres. ‘1458’ (DCM, Reg. IV, f. 103v). instit. 13 July 1458, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Richmond 1442–77, p. 123, no. 171). Accounts 15 May 1458–7 May 1459 (DCM, Lytham Acs.). Master of Monkwearmouth c. 1452–5; pr. of Holy Island 1459–65; pr. of Stamford, St Leonard 1465–7. Thomas Hexham (Hexam) junior 1459–1465 M. of Durham, instit. 15 May 1459, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Richmond 1442–77, p. 126, no. 180). Occ. 5 June 1462 (CCR 1476–85, p. 205, no. 708). Accounts 7 May 1459–27 May 1465 (DCM, Lytham Acs.). Replaced 21 May 1465 (DCM, Reg. IV, f. 153r). Pr. of Finchale 1465; master of Jarrow 1467–76. See Emden, BRUO, II, 926. William Cuthbert (Cuthberte) senior 1465–1474 M. of Durham, apptd and pres. 21 May 1465 (DCM, Reg. IV, f. 153r); instit. by proxy 25 May 1465, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Richmond 1442–77, p. 132, no. 229). Accounts 27 May 1465–19 May 1466; 11 May 1467–11 May 1472 (DCM, Lytham Acs.). Occ. 20 June 1472 (DCM, 2.2.4.Ebor.71). D. by 10 Oct. 1474 (DCM, Reg. IV, f. 215v).20 Robert Knowte 1474–1479 M. of Durham, apptd and pres. 10 Oct. 1474 (DCM, Reg. IV, f. 215v). Accounts 23 May 1474–24 May 1479 (DCM, Lytham Acs.). Master of Jarrow 1479–80. William Burdon (Birden) 1479–1485 Apptd and pres. 2 June 1479 (DCM, Reg. IV, f. 187v). Accounts 24 May 1479–15 May 1480; 4 June 1481–[16 May 1485] (DCM, Lytham Acs.). Res. by 19 May 1485 (DCM, Misc. Cht. 6866). Pr. of Finchale to 1479. Robert Billingham (Byllyngham) 1485– Adm. by vicar-gnl of Richmond 19 May 1485 (DCM, Misc. Cht. 6866). Master of Jarrow three times between 1484 and 1494. William Cuthbert junior 1486–1491 Pres. 8 May 1486 (DCM, Reg. IV, f. 227r). Accounts 8 May 1486–16 May 1491 (DCM, Lytham Acs.). Res. 16 May 1491 (DCM, Reg. V, f. 13r). Master of Monkwearmouth, occ. 1482–6. Richard Tanfield 1491–1514 Pres. 16 May 1491 (ibid., f. 12v). Accounts 16 May 1491–20 May 1493; 12 May 1494–5 May 1505; 25 May 1506–17 May 1507; 21 May 1509–13 May 1510 (DCM, Lytham Acs.). Relieved of office; successor pres. 14 Sept. 1514 (DCM, Reg. V, f. 153r). Pr. of Stamford, St Leonard 1490–1; pr. of Holy Island c. 1514–15; pr. of Farne c. 1517–18. 20

In Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 222r he is referred to as Thomas Cuthbert 7 Nov. 1468 and 20 Jan. 1469, presumably a scribal error.

130

benedictine houses: dependent Robert Strother 1514– Apptd and pres. 14 Sept. 1514 (DCM, Reg. V, f. 153r). Accounts 29 May 1514–21 May 1515 (DCM, Lytham Acs.) Occ. 3 July 1515 (DCM, 4.4.Ebor.10); 15 May 1516 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 209v). Master of Monkwearmouth 1506; pr. of Holy Island from 1517. See Emden, BRUO, III, 1808. Richard Caly Occ. 18 Dec. 1519, 3 Jan. 1520 (DCM, Reg. V, ff. 183v, 184v). Pr. of Finchale c. 1502–5 and c. 1525–7. See Emden, BRUO, I, 341–2. Edmund More –1529 Accounts 29 May 1525–14 May 1526 (DCM, Lytham Acs.). Successor apptd 17 May 1529 (DCM, Reg. V, f. 230r). Occ. Mich. 1527 (Lancs Pleadings, II, 11; cf. ibid., I, 206); 22 Henry VIII (1530x31) (TNA, DL3/22/L1). Ralph Blakeston (Blaxston) 1529– Master of Farne 1518–20. Apptd and pres. 17 May 1529 (DCM, Reg. V, f. 230r). Occ. 1532 (Lancs Pleadings, II, 9). Accounts 26 May 1533–18 May 1534 (DCM, Lytham Acs.). Occ. 24 Henry VIII (1532x33) (TNA, DL1/8/P3; DL3/22/L2); 1535 (Valor, V, 305). Durham withdrew its monks and leased the property to Thomas Dannet for 80 yrs 1536 x 1539 (Haigh, p. 30; Dependent Priories, p. 311 & n. 67). Can. of 10th preb. in Durham Cathedral 1541–50. D. by 7 Jan. 1550 (Le Neve 1541–1857: XI, p. 106). MALVERN, see GREAT MALVERN, LITTLE MALVERN MIDDLESBROUGH (Yorks N.), St Hilda (cell of Whitby) f. c. 1120 x 30 List in VCH Yorks, III, 106; Heads, II, 121. Thomas de Haukesgarth (Hakisgarth) The abb. of Whitby 1322–56 had the same name, but ? another person. Visitn of Whitby abbey 26 June 1366: mentn made of Thomas de Haukesgarth rebellis abbati suo et inobediens mndatis suis licitis, canonicis et honestis sibi per dominum abbatem factis. He had left the cell of Middlesbrough without permission (English Black Monks, III, 277–308, at 291–4, 296–7). It is not actually clear whether Thomas was pr. at this time or not. Occ. as pr. Apr. 1378 (ibid., III, 248); Mich. 1386 (Ctl. Whitby, II, p. 504, no. 562); 4 Sept. 1393 (ibid., p. 316, no. 377, cf.Young, History of Whitby, I, 391n.). See Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 192. Stephen de Ormesby Occ. 25 Jan. 1398 (YAJ, XVIII, 68, n.1, citing York, Reg. 5A, f. 234v). John Rissheton Occ. 14, 23 June 1418 (BI, Cons. AB.1, ff. 75v, 77v). Robert Godale (Godehale) Occ. Hil. 1438 (TNA, CP40/708, m. 87); 8 Oct. 1452 (York, Reg. 20, f. 147v; YAJ, XVIII (1905), 71). Presumably had two terms of office (see next entry). John Rede Occ. 8 Sept. 1439 (BI, Prob. Reg. 3, f. 588r). William Colson –1475 M. of Whitby, occ. 10 March 1460 (York, Reg. 20, f. 69v); 11 Aug. 1471 (BI, Prob. Reg. 4, f. 30r). Abb. of Whitby 1475. John Hexham –1527 Agreement made 1527 by Gregory Conyers – John Hexham, pr. of Middlesbrough, to be abb. of Whitby and William Clerkson to be pr. of Middlesbrough (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 425, no. 907). Abb. of Whitby 1527–38. See Cross and Vickers, pp. 47–8. William Clarkson (Clerkson) Presumably became pr. in 1527 (see previous entry). Pr. at dissolution (Cross and Vickers, p. 50) (d. by Mich. 1543). Cell leased c. 1 Jan. 1539 (Dependent Priories, p. 510 & n. 53). MODNEY (Norf) (Cell of Ramsey) f. -1291 VCH Norfolk, II, 349 (no list) John Donham Occ. 29 Aug. 1530 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, III, 90). William Sawtre Occ. 9 Dec. 1537 (LAO, dioc. records box 92/2/19).

131

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 William Rogers alias Holywell –1539 Occ. in list of pensioners at surrender of Ramsey 22 Nov. 1539 (F. D. Logan, ‘Ramsey Abbey: the last days and after’ in E. B. DeWindt ed., The salt of common life: individuality and choice in the medieval town, countryside and church (Kalamazoo, 1995), pp. 513–45, at 530; see Dependent Priories, p. 310 & n. 65). MONKWEARMOUTH (Durham), St Peter (Durham) f. 674; c. 1075 (as priory); Cell of Durham by 1235 (AJP) List kindly provided by Mr A. J. Piper from his biographical register of Durham monks (in preparation); other lists in VCH Durham, II, 85 from Jarrow and Wearmouth, ed. J. Raine; Heads, I, 92; Heads, II, 121–2. MASTERS John de Bishopton –1386 Accounts 10 Aug. 1369–23 May 1384 ((Jarrow and Wearmouth, 162, 166–71, 174–7); 15 May 1385–22 Feb. 1386 (DCM, Wearmouth Ac. 1385–6B). Occ. 11 Dec. 1374 (DCM, Loc.XIII: 8a); 1379 (TNA, E179/62/4 m. 2); 30 May 1381 (DCM, Reg., II, f. 199r). See also Emden, BRUO, I, 194. John de Aycliffe 1386–1388 Accounts from [4 June 1386]–11 May 1388 ( (Jarrow and Wearmouth, 178). Pr. of Holy Island; Pr. of Durham College, Oxford; Pr. of Coldingham. See Emden, BRUO, I, 10–11. Thomas Launcells 1388– Accounts 11 May 1388–27 May 1392; 19 May 1393–1 June 1394 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, 179–81). Occ. 13 Sept. 1391 (DCM, Loc.XIII: 10a). Master of Jarrow before 1394 and occ. 1397–8. Robert de Claxton Occurs ‘1395’ (DCM, Loc.II: 6; Jarrow and Wearmouth, 248). Previously pr. of Stamford, St Leonard 1366–73; pr. of Holy Island 1397–1401. Thomas Legat 1395–1398 Accounts 29 Sept. 1395–29 Sept. 1398 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, 183–5). Master of Jarrow from 1381. William de Cawood 1398– Accounts 29 Sept. 1398–12 May 1399 (ibid., 186). See Finchale. John de Hoton –1409 Accounts [27 May 1400–12 May 1401; 4 May 1402–7 June 1405]; 1 June 1405–20 May 1409 (ibid., 186–9). Occ. 17 May 1406 (DCM, Reg. III, f. 23r). See Emden, BRUO, II, 973 (under Houghton). John de Ripon 1409–1413 Apptd 14 June 1409 (DCM, Reg. Parv. II, f. 9v). [Accounted shortly] before 5 June 1413 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, 191). D. at Monkwearmouth 5 June 1413 x 21 May 1414 (ibid.). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1618. See Farne. Thomas Witton (Wytton) 1413–1417 Apptd 17 June 1413 (DCM, Reg. Parv. II, f. 18v). Accounts 5 June 1413–13 Aug. 1417 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, 191–3). Occ. Nov. 1406 (Reg. Langley, II, p. 118, no. 432). Master of Farne 1419–21. Thomas Moorby 1417– Accounts 9 Oct. 1417–8 May 1418 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, 191, misdated). (Cellarer of Durham [ x 2 June 1419]–17 Oct. 1422. See below. Master of Jarrow 1422–5; master of Farne 1432–6. Thomas Moorby 1425–1430 Accounts 29 Sept. 1425–29 May 1430 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, 195–7). Robert Moorby [1430]–1435 Accounts 29 May [1430]–30 May 1435 (ibid., 198–200). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1309. William Lyham 1435–[1439] Apptd 14 June 1435 (DCM, Reg. Parv. II, f. 85v). Accounts 30 May 1435–[18 May 1439] (Jarrow and Wearmouth, 200–2). Occ. 14 Jan. 1438 (York, Reg. 19, f. 491v). Master of Farne from 1439. John Birtley Said to have held office [c.1441] (DCM, Loc.XXI: 20). See Emden, BRUO, I, 193. Thomas Bradbury Accounts 2 Feb. 1446–7 June 1451 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, 202–6). John Middleham Accounts 22 May 1452–19 May 1455 (ibid., 207–9). (Bursar of Durham 25 May 1455 – 5 June 1457). Pr. of Lytham 1458–9.

132

benedictine houses: dependent Richard Blackburn –1458 Occ. 25 Oct. 1456 (DCM, Loc.XIII: 13h); 26 Sept. 1457 (DCM, 1.7.Pont.17). [Accounts 30 May 1457–15 May 1458] (Jarrow and Wearmouth, 209). John Bradbury 1458– Apptd ‘1458’ (DCM, Reg. Parv. III, f. 92r). Occ. 1 June 1458 (DCM, Misc. Cht. 6432); 10 July 1461 (DCM, Reg. IV, f. 129v); 26 Nov. 1464 (ibid., f. 159v). Master of Farne 1447–52; master of Jarrow 1452–7. John Auckland –1470 Accounts 8 Dec. 1466–4 June 1470 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, 210–12). Pr. of Stamford, St Leonard 1470–5; pr. of Holy Island 1475–81; warden of Durham College, Oxford 1481–4; pr. of Durham 1484–94. See Emden, BRUO, I, 76–7. Richard Wrake 1470–1471 Apptd 5 May 1470 (DCM, Reg. Parv. III, f. 146v). Discharged 29 May 1471 (ibid., f. 147v). Master of Farne 1460–1; pr. of Stamford, St Leonard 1467–70. See also Jarrow. Robert West 1471– Apptd 30 May 1471 (ibid.). Accounts 27 May 1471–4 May 1478; 24 May 1479–4 June 1481 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, 212–16). William Cuthbert junior –1486 Accounts 20 May 1482–8 May 1486 (ibid., 217–18). Pr. of Lytham 1486–91. See below. William Chambre 1486– Accounts 14 May 1486–7 June 1489 (ibid., 218–20). William Cawthorne –1491 Accounts 30 May 1490–22 May 1491 (ibid., 220). Warden of Durham Coll., Oxford c. 1495–9; pr. of Holy Island 1501–6; pr. of Finchale, occ. 1506–20. William Cuthbert 1491– Apptd ‘1491’ (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 19r). Accounts 22 May 1491–22 May 1496 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, 221–3). See above. Richard Evenwood 1497–1501 Apptd 16 May 1497 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 50r). Accounts 14 May 1497–3 June 1498; 19 May 1499–30 May 1501 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, 223). Master of Farne 1502–4; 1507–13. See below. Henry Dalton 1501–1506 Apptd 24 May 1501 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 119r). Accounts 30 1[5]01–26 May 1504; 11 May 1505–31 May 1506 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, 224–6). Master of Jarrow to 1501; pr. of Holy Island 1506–9. Robert Strother 1506– Apptd ‘1506’ (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 151v). Pr. of Lytham from 1514; pr. of Holy Island from 1517. See Emden, BRUO, III, 1808. Richard Evenwood 1513– Apptd 31 May 1513 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 195r). Accounts 4 June 1514–27 May 1515; 31 May 1517–23 May 1518 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, 229–30). Occurs 13 Dec. 1519, 3 Jan. 1520 (DCM, Reg. V, ff. 183v, 184v). See above. John Swalwell 1525– Apptd 3 June 1525 (DCM, Endpaper 41). Accounts 20 May 1526–9 June 1527 (Jarrow and Wearmouth, 230). Master of Jarrow by 1531. Richard Herrington (Heryngton) Accounts 1 June 1533–24 May 1534 (ibid., 231). Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 304). Master of Farne. See Emden, BRUO, II, 922. Prob. surrendered with Durham 1539 (Dependent Priories, p. 313 & n. 100). MORVILLE (Salop), St George f. c. 1138 (as cell of Shrewsbury) List in VCH Salop, II, 30; Heads, II, 122. Walter Occ. 11 Sept. 1364 (TNA, E32/308). Ralph de Wybunbury, m. of Shrewsbury, occ. 4 Feb. 1398 (TNA, C67/30 m. 33). John Occ. Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 81). John Wade Occ. 7 Apr. 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 33). William Ball Occ. 19 Dec. 1459 (Owen and Blakeway, Hist. Shrewsbury (2 vols., London, 1825), II, 122) John Coly Occ. n.d. (1475 x 1480 or 1483 x 1485) (TNA, C1/59/64). Roger Chapman Occ. 30 Apr. 1496 (Reg. Morton, II, no. 390; Blythe’s Visitation, p. 172). William Gough (Gogh) Occ. 1518 (ibid., p. 34); 1521 (ibid., p. 77); 1524 (ibid., p. 134). Richard Broughton Occ. before 1529 (TNA E315/94, f. 27).

133

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Richard Baker alias Marshall 1529– apptd. 1529 (ibid.). Occ. as pr. of Morville and late abb. of Shrewsbury n.d. (1533 x 1538) (TNA, C1/815/47–51). See Shrewsbury entry. See ‘Particular of the cell of Morfield, Shropshire, in 1545’ (CTG, II, 289–91). Surrendered with Shrewsbury 24 Jan. 1540 (Dependent Priories, p. 313 & n. 103). NORWICH, St Leonard (Norwich cathedral priory) f. c. 1095; dep. on cathedral after c. 1101. List in VCH Norfolk, II, 329; Heads, II, 122; biographical details in Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 466–576 (Norwich monks). See also M. R. V. Heale, ‘Veneration and renovation at a small Norfolk priory: St Leonard’s, Norwich, in the later middle ages’, Historical Research, 76 (2003), 431–49. John de Happisburgh (Hapisburgh, Hasbrough) Occ. Mich. 1368 – Mich. 1376 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/6–8). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 517. Richard de Blakeney (Blakene(e), Blakeneye) Occ. Mich. 1386 – 5 Feb. 1405, except for several months between Sept. 1390 and Feb. 1391 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/9–22). D. by 1 Sept. 1405 (ibid., DCN.1/5/35) and obit celebrated 4 Aug. (ibid., DCN, Reg. XI, f. 5v). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 484. Thomas de Lenn Occ. part of year 1390 – Mich. 1391 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/9). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 535. John de Brunsted Occ. Mich. 1405 – Mich. 1409 (Norfolk RO, DCN, 2/3/22–5). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 488–9. Pr. of Aldeby 1405–9; pr. of Yarmouth 1414–15. John de Ely Occ. Sept. 1411, Nov. 1412, Sept. – Oct. 1414 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/28–30). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 506. Pr. of Kings Lynn, occ. 1407–8. Richard de Midelton Occ. Nov. 1411 – June 1412 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/28). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 541. William Depham Occ. 29 June & Sept. 1412 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/28). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 499. Pr. of Aldeby 1400–3. John (de) Derham (Dereham) Occ. Mich. 1414 – Mich. 1420 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/31–6). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 499–500. Pr. of Kings Lynn c. 1421–36. John Bergersh Occ. Mich. 1421 – Nov. 1424 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/37–9, 41–2). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 482. Richard de Helyngton Occ. Nov. 1424 – 1425 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/40), with inv. dated 1424 when office changed (ibid., DCN.2/3/41). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 519. John de Walsham Occ. Mich. 1425 – Mich. 1440 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/43–54). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 568. Nicholas Burgate Occ. Apr.–July 1440 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/54). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 489. John Elingham Occ. March 1440 – Mich. 1452 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/54–65). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 504–5. Richard Walsham Occ. Mich. 1452 – 30 Nov. 1455 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/66–7). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 568–9. John Folsham Occ. Nov. 1456 – July 1457 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/68). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 509–10. Pr. of Yarmouth 1444–c. 1453. John Molet Occ. 1457 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/65); Mich. 1468 – Mich. 1469 (ibid., DCN.2/3/79). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 541–2. Pr. of Norwich 1453–71; pr. of Yarmouth 1441–3. John Donemowe Occ. Mich. 1457 – Mich. 1468 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/69–78). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 501. Pr. of Aldeby, occ. 1445–6.

134

benedictine houses: dependent Nicholas Ayrich Occ. Mich. 1471 – Mich. 1479 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/80–89). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 480. Richard Salthous Occ. Mich. 1483 – Mich. 1487 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/90–2). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 554. Simon Folcard Occ. Mich. 1487 – Mich. 1492 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/93–6). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 509. Pr. of Kings Lynn 1500; pr. of Yarmouth 1493–97; pr. of Hoxne 1472–80. Edmund Dereham Occ. Mich. 1493 – Jan. 1496 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/97–100). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 499. William Spynk(e) succ. Edmund Dereham. Occ. Jan. – Sept. 1496 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/100–1). Pr. of Kings Lynn c. 1479–89; pr. of Norwich 1488–1503; pr. of Yarmouth, occ. 1471–2. Robert Jernmouth Occ. Mich. 1496 – Mich. 1504 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/102–8). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 528–9. John Hempstede (Hempstead) Occ. Mich. 1506 – Mich. 1510 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/ 109–10). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 520. Pr. of Aldeby 1499; pr. of Kings Lynn 1504–5; pr. of Yarmouth 1500–1. [George Elingham Occ. 1509–10, acc. to Blomefield, VIII, 497. See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 504.] Robert Catton Occ. Mich. 1512 – Mich. 1513, Mich. 1517 – Mich. 1518 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/115–16), while he was pr. of Norwich cathedral 1504–?1529. See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 492. John Sybly(s) Occ. Mich. 1513 – Mich. 1514 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/113); 27 Apr. 1514 (Norwich Visitations, p. 75). Injunction that the pr. of St Leonard’s be removed 5 Sept. 1514 (ibid., p. 79). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 563. William Repps alias Rugg Occ. Mich. 1514 – Mich. 1515 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/114). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 550. Pr. of Yarmouth 1520. Later abb. of St Benet Hulme 1530–38 and bp of Norwich 1536–50. John Marton (Martyn) Occ. Mich. 1518 – Mich. 1520 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/117–18); 3 Sept. 1520 (Norwich Visitations, p. 192). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 540. William Haridaunce Occ. Mich. 1520 – Mich. 1536 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/3/119–140). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 517. OXFORD, CANTERBURY COLLEGE Mortmain lic. for foundation and endowment of Canterbury College 20 Oct. 1361 (Pantin, Canterbury College, Oxford, III, 1–2); Archbp Islip announces the foundation of the College 13 Apr. 1363 (ibid., III, 4, cf. 8–10). List in Pantin, Canterbury College, IV, 229–30; VCH Oxon, II, 68. See also R. B. Dobson, ‘The Black Monks of Durham and Canterbury Colleges: comparisons and contrasts’ in H. Wansbrough and A. Marett-Crosby eds., Benedictines in Oxford (London, 1997), pp. 61–78. Stephen de Mongeham Occ. as wdn in accts Mich. 1372– Mich. 1373 (Pantin, Canterbury College, IV, 185). Pr. of Christ Church, Canterbury 1376–7. See Emden, BRUO, III, 1293; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 238. Thomas Wykyng 1377– Occ. prob. wdn 2 Jan. 1377 (Lambeth, Reg. Sudbury, f. 32r). See Emden, BRUO, III, 2114; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 328–9. See below. William (de) Dover (Dovore, Dovorr) 1380– Apptd 27 March 1380 (Pantin, Canterbury College, III, 36–7). See Emden, BRUO, I, 589; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 140–1. John Aleyn (Alayn) –1382 Absolved c. 17–21 Sept., certainly by 18 Oct. 1382 (Pantin, Canterbury College, III, 39). See Emden, BRUO, I, 22; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 71–2.

135

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 William (de) Dovor 1382/3– M. of Christ Church, apptd as yconomus et administrator 18 Oct. 1382 (Pantin, Canterbury College, III, 39–40); inducted 26 Nov. 1382; intimation to pr. and conv. of his appt 2 Dec. 1382 (ibid., III, 40–1); intimation to pr. and conv. of his appt as magister 20 Aug. 1383 (ibid., III, 46). Accts Mich. 1382 – Mich. 1383 (ibid., II, 129–31). Apptd ‘perpetual’ master or warden 29 Jan. 1384 (ibid., III, 48). Occ. 27 Jan. 1391 (ibid., III, 50). Pr. of Dover 1393. William Chert (Chart(e)) Occ. as custos 12 Jan. 1394 (Oxford Balliol Deeds, p. 163, no. 246). Accts Mich. 1393 – Mich. 1397 (Pantin, Canterbury College, II, 132–47). See Emden, BRUO, I, 394; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 112–13. Thomas Tokynham (Tokenam) –1401 M. of Christ Church, absolution from wdnship 2 Aug. 1401 (Pantin, Canterbury College, III, 59–60). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1882; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 306. Thomas Wykyng 1401– M. of Christ Church, apptd as wdn 6 Aug. 1401 (Pantin, Canterbury College, III, 60). See Emden, BRUO, III, 2114; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 328–9. See above. Richard Godmersham 1403–1410 Apptd 19 June 1403 (Pantin, Canterbury College, III, 60). Removed Sept. 1410 (ibid., III, 68). See Emden, BRUO, II, 779; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 170–1. John Langdon 1410– D.Th. apptd to wdnship [ ] Sept. 1410 (Pantin, Canterbury College, III, 68). Occ. 19 Aug. 1411 (ibid., III, 68). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1093–4; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 217. Bp of Rochester 1421–34. Richard Holden –1413 D. of plague as wdn 15 June 1413 (CCA, Lit. ms. D.12, f. 19v). See Emden, BRUO, II, 947; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 201. William Molassh (Molasshe) Occ. 21 Feb. 1414 (Pantin, Canterbury College, III, 72). Pr. of Christ Church, Canterbury 1428–38. See Emden, BRUO, II, 1288; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 236. James Grove occ. ? c. 1414 x 1428 (Pantin, Canterbury College, I, 7, 8). See Emden, BRUO, II, 833; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 182–3. John Salusbury (Salysbery) Occ. c. July 1428 or 1429? (Pantin, Canterbury College, III, 82–3). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1531–2; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 275. John Wodnesbergh (Wodnysbergh) Occ. 3, 8 March 1428 (Pantin, Canterbury College, III, 82); accts Mich. 1435 – Mich. 1437 (ibid., II, 147–53). See also ibid., III, 88–93; Emden, BRUO, III, 2074; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 323–4. Thomas Asshe (Asch) 1437–1438 Apptd warden Sept. 1437 (Pantin, Canterbury College, III, 151). Occ. 27 Feb. 1438 (ibid., III, 95). Had been removed by 23 Aug. 1438 (ibid., III, 95). See Emden, BRUO, I, 63; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 77–8. John Waltham One of the 3 monks nominated to succ. Ashe 23 Aug. 1438 (Pantin, Canterbury College, III, 95); accts Mich. 1439 – Mich. 1441 (ibid., II, 154–62). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1974; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 313. John Wodnesbergh Occ. c. Mich. 1441, c. Mich. 1443 (Pantin, Canterbury College, II, 162, 163). See above and below. Robert Lynton 1443–1448 Inv. made at time of his entry into office 1443 (ibid., I, 1–9); accts Mich. 1443 – Mich. 1445 (ibid., II, 163–70). D. in Oxford 18 Feb. 1448 (Ch. Stone, p. 43). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1195–6; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 228. John Wodnesbergh (Wodenesbergh) 1448–1449 Apptd wdn 26 March 1448 (Pantin, Canterbury College, III, 102). Subpr. of Christ Church 19 Apr. 1449 (Ch. Stone, p. 46). See above. Richard Gravene 1449–1454 apptd wdn 21 Apr. 1449 (Pantin, Canterbury College, III, 103). Mand. to the pr. and conv. of Christ Church, Canterbury to nominate 3 suitable persons from the chapter from whom, according to custom, the archbp may choose one to be warden

136

benedictine houses: dependent of Canterbury College, Oxford, vacated by Richard Gravene 27 Oct. 1454 (Reg. Bourgchier, pp. 15–16; Pantin, Canterbury College, III, 106). See Emden, BRUO, II, 803; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 181. William Thornden (Thorynden) Accts Mich. 1454 – Mich. 1456 (Pantin, Canterbury College, II, 174–9). Inv. on leaving office 1459 (ibid., I, 9–17). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1865; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 304–5. William Hadlegh (Hadleygh) Accts Mich. 1459 – Mich. 1460, Mich. 1462 – Mich. 1463 (Pantin, Canterbury College, II, 179–84). See Emden, BRUO, II, 846; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 187. Reginald Goldston (Goldstone) Accts Mich. 1466 – Mich. 1471 (Pantin, Canterbury College, II, 184–94). See Emden, BRUO, II, 782–3; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 172–3. William Chichele (Chychele) Occ. 13 Oct. 1471 (Pantin, Canterbury College, IV, 197); 18 Oct. (?1472) (ibid., III, 110–12); ? 1473 (ibid., III, 113); Mich. 1473 (ibid., II, 263). D. 7 July [1474] at Oxford See Emden, BRUO, I, 413–14; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 117–18. Thomas Humfrey (Umfrey) Draft letter of recommendation for wdnship ?1474 (Pantin, Canterbury College, III, 115). Accts Mich. 1475 – Easter 1478 (ibid., II, 195–203). Occ. Easter 1475 – Easter 1476 (ibid., II, 264). See Emden, BRUO, II, 983; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 206. John Langdon (Langedon) Accts Mich. 1478 – Mich. 1482 (Pantin, Canterbury College, II, 203–12). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1094; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 217–18. See below. Thomas Goldston (Goldeston) Occ. as wdn Mich. 1485 (Pantin, Canterbury College, II, 267). Pr. of Christ Church, Canterbury 1495–1517. See Emden, BRUO, II, 783; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 174–5. [Richard Copton subwdn, accts Easter x Mich.1486 (Pantin, Canterbury College, II, 213–15). See Emden, BRUO, I, 483; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 129.] John Langdon –1495 Accts Mich. 1486 – Mich. 1490 (Pantin, Canterbury College, II, 215–23); occ. Easter 1487 – Mich. 1490 (ibid., II, 268–70); Easter 1493 (ibid., II, 274); 6 Jan. 1495 (ibid., III, 131). See above. Robert Eastry (Estry) 1495–1496 Occ. 5 Apr. 1495 (ibid., IV, 95), Easter 1495 (ibid., II, 270). D. in office 16 March 1496. List of effects after death (ibid., I, 82–3). See Emden, BRUO, I, 621; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 146–7. Thomas Chaundeler (Chaundler) 1496–1501 Accts Annunc. – Mich. 1496, Mich. 1498 – Mich. 1501 (Pantin, Canterbury College, II, 223–32). Inv. on relinquishing office 1501 (ibid., I, 18–33). See Emden, BRUO, I, 399–400; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 116. Pr. of Horsham St Faith; abb. of Wymondham; abb. of Eynsham. Robert Holyngborne (Holyngborn) 1501–1504 Inv. on entering office 1501 (Pantin, Canterbury College, I, 34–44); accts Mich. 1501 – Easter 1504 (ibid., II, 233–40). See Emden, BRUO, II, 955; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 202–3. John Dunstan (Dunston(e)) 1504–1506 Accts Easter 1504 – Easter 1506 (Pantin, Canterbury College, II, 240–7). Absolved 9 June 1506 (ibid., III, 138–9). See Emden, BRUO, I, 610; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 142. Robert Holyngborne 1506‒ Apptd 23 June 1506 (Pantin, Canterbury College, III, 139). Accts Easter 1506 – Easter 1507 (ibid., II, 247–9). List of clothes, books and plate as wdn n.d. (c. 1508) (ibid., I, 84–8). William Gyllyngham Accts Mich. 1508 – Mich. 1509 (ibid., II, 249–52). Occ. 8 Feb. [1510] (ibid., III, 263). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 256; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 186. Edward Bockyng (Bockynge, Bokkyn) 1510–1518 Inv. on entering office 1510 (Pantin, Canterbury College, I, 45–55). Accts Mich. 1510 – Mich. 1511, Mich. 1516 – Mich. 1517 (ibid., II, 252–7). Absolved from office 13 Aug. 1518 (ibid., III, 143). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 54; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 90–1.

137

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 William Hadlegh (Hadley) alias Hunt Accts Mich. 1521 – Mich. 1522 (Pantin, Canterbury College, II, 257–9). Inv. during office 1521 (ibid., I, 55–65). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 258; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 187–8. Richard Thornden alias Le Stede 1524–1534 Inv. on entering office 1524 (Pantin, Canterbury College, I, 65–72). Apptd 8 March 1524 (ibid., III, 146). Accts Mich. 1528 – Mich. 1529 (ibid., II, 259–61). Occ. 24 March 1534 (ibid., III, 269). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, pp. 564–5; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 303–4. Bp suffragan of Dover 1545 (d. by March 1558). See M. Zell, ‘Thornden, Richard (c. 1490–1558)’, Oxford DNB. William Sandwiche (Sandewych(e)) alias Gardiner 1534–1540 Apptd 14 Apr. 1534 (Pantin, Canterbury College, III, 148). Inv. on entering office 1534 (ibid., I, 72–6). Aspired to be pr. of Christ Church, Canterbury 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 196, no. 527). Occ. 2 Oct. 1538 (ibid., III, 155). Surrendered 10 Apr. 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 207, no. 488). Can. of 9th preb. in Canterbury 1541–4. D. 29 Sept. 1544 (Le Neve 1541–1857, III, 32). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 504; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 278–9. Canterbury College was regtd to the dean and chapter of the new foundation at Canterbury 16 May 1541 (L & P. Henry VIII, XVI, p. 425. no. 878(50)). It was surrendered to the king by the dean and chapter of Canterbury 27 Nov. 1545 (TNA, E322/187; Pantin, Canterbury College, III, 156–7; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 36). OXFORD, Cell of Durham Cathedral Priory (later DURHAM COLLEGE) f. 1286 x 1291 (cell); c. 1380–1 (Durham College) List kindly provided by Mr A. J. Piper from his biographical register of Durham monks (forthcoming). List also in Collectanea III (Oxford Historical Society 32, 1896), pp. 23–25; Heads, II, 122–3. See also M. R. Foster, ‘Durham monks at Oxford c. 1286–1381: a house of studies and its inmates’, Oxoniensia, LV (1990), 99–114; VCH Oxon, II, 69; R. B. Dobson, ‘The Black Monks of Durham and Canterbury Colleges: comparisons and contrasts’ in H. Wansbrough and A. Marett-Crosby eds., Benedictines in Oxford (London, 1997), pp. 61–78. John de Aycliffe Received money from the bursar on behalf of the monks in Oxford 15 Dec. 1371 x 29 Sept. 1379 (DCM, Bursar’s Ac. 1371–79). Sub-pr. of Durham 29 Sept. 1378 x 29 Sept. 1379 (ibid., Ac. 1378–9); occ. 20 May 1381 (DCM, Reg. II, f. 200v). See Emden, BRUO, I, 10–11. Master of Monkwearmouth from 1386. Pr. of Holy Island 1382–3. Robert (de) Blacklaw 1381– Apptd 14 Sept. 1381 (BL, Cotton ms. Faustina A VI, f. 81r). (Subprior of Durham 21 Sept. 1382 (DCM, 2.8.Pont.6b)). WARDENS OF DURHAM COLLEGE OXFORD Robert (de) Blacklaw –1404 [Accounts 15 Aug. 1389–29 Sept. 1393] (DCM, Oxford Acs.). Occ. 13 Sept. 1391 (DCM, Loc.XIII: 10a). Accounts 25 Sept. 1394–[3/7 July] 1397; [3/7 July] 1398–8 Aug. 1404 (DCM, Oxford Acs.). William Appleby 1404–1409 Apptd 14 Aug. 1404 (BL, Cotton ms. Faustina A VI, f. 108r). Accounts 8 Aug. 1404–5 April 1409 (DCM, Oxford Acs.). See Emden, BRUO, I, 41–2. Thomas Rome 1409– Accounts 5 April 1409–15 Aug. 1411 (DCM, Oxford Acs.). Occ. 10, 16 Dec. 1411 (Bodl., Queen’s Coll. Archives D. Y.2124). Accounts 29 Sept. 1412–29 Sept. 1418 (DCM, Oxford Acs.). Occ. Nov. 1416 (Reg. Langley, II, p. 118, no. 432). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1587–8. William Ebchester –1428 Accounts 29 Sept. 1419–29 Sept. 1428 (DCM, Oxford Acs.). Pr. of Holy Island 1430–7; pr of Durham 1446–56. Richard Barton 1428–1431 Apptd 1 Oct. 1428 (DCM, Reg. Parv. II, f. 37r). Accounts 29 Sept. 1428–29 Sept. 1431 (DCM, Oxford Acs.). Pr. of Stamford, St Leonard 1440–62. John Mody 1431–1442 Apptd 7 Oct. 1431 (DCM, Reg. Parv. II, f. 51v). Accounts 29 Sept. 1431–29 Sept. 1433; 29 Sept. [1434]–29 Sept. 1440 (DCM, Oxford Acs.). Occ. 24 April

138

benedictine houses: dependent 1441 (DCM, Loc.XXI: 50/6). Discharged as from 29 Sept. 1442 (DCM, Reg. III, f. 279r). Master of Jarrow. See Emden, BRUO, II, 1287. John Burnby (Burnaby) 1442–1450 Apptd as from 29 Sept. 1442 (DCM, Reg. III, f. 279r). Accounts 29 Sept. 1442–29 Sept. 1445 (DCM, Oxford Acs.). Occ. 30 June 1446 (DCM, Reg. IV, f. 49r). Accounts 29 Sept. 1446–29 Sept. 1450 (DCM, Oxford Acs.). See below. Richard Bell –1453 Occ. [late 1450] (DCM, Reg. Parv. III, f. 47r); 18 June 1453 (DCM, Reg. Parv. III, f. 58*). Pr. of Holy Trinity, York 1441; pr. of Finchale 1457–65; pr. of Durham 1464–78. John Burnby (Burnaby) 1453–1456 Apptd 30 Sept. 1453. Accounts 29 Sept. 1453–29 Sept. 1456. See above. Pr. of Durham 1456–64. Thomas Caly 1457–1463 Occ. 26 Sept. 1457 (DCM, 1.7.Pont.17). Accounts 29 Sept. 1457–29 Sept. 1463 (DCM, Oxford Acs.). See Emden, BRUO, I, 342. William Seton 1463– Apptd 28 Oct. 1463 (DCM, Reg. Parv. III, f. 120r). Occ. 8 Nov. 1464 (DCM, Loc.XVI: 12c). Occ. as sacrist of Durham and warden of Oxford 18 Oct. 1464 (DCM, Reg. IV, f. 156v). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1671–2. Robert Ebchester 1465–1475 Apptd 28 April 1465 (DCM, Reg. Parv. III, f. 126r). Accounts 29 Sept. 1464–29 Sept. 1465; 29 Sept. 1467–29 Sept. 1475 (DCM, Oxford Acs.). ? pr. of Durham. William Law (Lawe) 1475–1481 Apptd 18 June 1475 (DCM, Reg. Parv. III, f. 165r). Occ. 29 March [1477] (ibid., f. 175r). Accounts 29 Sept. 1478–29 Sept. 1479 (DCM, Oxford Acs.). Occ. 21 April 1481 (DCM, 1.3.Ebor.28*). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1111–12. See Holy Island. John Auckland 1481–1484 Accounts 29 Sept. 1481–29 Sept. 1483 (DCM, Oxford Acs.). Occurs 15 Jan. 1484 (DCM, Loc.XVI: 14a). Master of Monkwearmouth to 1470; pr. of Stamford, St Leonard 1470–5; pr. of Holy Island 1475–81; pr. of Durham 1484–94. Thomas Rowland 1484–1487 Accounted [Spring 1484–29 Sept. 1487]; Accounts 29 Sept. 1484–29 Sept. 1487 (DCM, Oxford Acs.). Discharged as from 28 Sept. 1487 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 14r). Pr. of Luffield 1488–96; abb. of Abingdon 1496–1504. See Emden, BRUO, III, 1601. Thomas Castell 1487–1494 Apptd 31 July 1487 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 14r). Accounts 29 Sept. 148[7]–29 Sept. 1492 (DCM, Oxford Acs.). Occ. 16 March 1493 (DCM, Misc. Cht. 5818); 7, 9 April 1494 (DCM, Loc.XXI: 50/21). Pr. of Durham 1494–1519. William Cawthorne Accounts 29 Sept. 1495–29 Sept. 1496 (DCM, Oxford Acs.). Occ. [June 1498]; in office 3 June 1498 x 19 May 1499 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 59r; Bursar’s Acs. 1498–9). Master of Monkwearmouth to 1491; pr. of Holy Island 1501–6; pr. of Finchale, occ. 1506–20. Thomas Swalwell Occ. 7 Dec. 1500 (DCM, Reg. V, f. 57r); 1 July 1501 (DCM, 4.5.Ebor.20); 29 May 1504 (English Black Monks, III, 218). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1828. See also A. J. Piper, ‘Dr Thomas Swalwell, monk of Durham, archivist and bibliophile (d. 1539)’ in Books and Collectors 1200–1700: Essays presented to Andrew Watson, eds. J. P. Carley and C. G. C. Tite (London, 1997), pp. 71–100; A. J. Piper, ‘Swalwell, Thomas (d. 1539)’, Oxford DNB. Thomas Castell junior –1511 Occ. 7 May 1507, 14 April 1509, 14 April 1510 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, ff. 159r, 171r, 179r); 30 May 1511 (Bodl., Univ. Archives Reg. G, f. 123r). See Emden, BRUO, I, 369). Hugh Whitehead 1511–1515 Apptd 20 Sept. 1511 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 190v). Occ. April 1512 (ibid., ff. 192v–193r); 8 Oct. 1512, 2 June 1515 (DCM, Misc. Cht. 5819, 395). Pr. of Durham 1519–39. See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, pp. 624–5. Edward Hindmarsh (Henmarshe, Hyenmars) 1515– Apptd 29 Sept. 1515 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 203r). Occ. 25 April, 12 July 1518 (DCM, Misc. Cht. 395, 6642); 10 June 1519 (DCM,

139

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Reg. Parv. IV, f. 214v); 18 Dec. 1519, 3 Jan. 1520 (DCM, Reg. V, ff. 183r, 184v). Pr. of Holy Island c. 1522–3. See below. Peter Lee Occ. x 30 June [1522] (DCM, Endpaper 41); 26 April 1523 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 215r). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, pp. 347–8 (d. by 1557). Edward Hindmarsh 1525–1541 Apptd 3 Nov. 1525 (DCM, Reg. V, f. 212v). Occ. 17 Dec. [1527], 30 Dec. [1529], 17 Aug. [1530], 21 April [1531] (Bodl., Univ. Archives, Reg. Cancell. EEE, ff. 51r, 264r, 154v, 183r). Accounts 29 Sept. 1540 – 29 Sept. 1541 (DCM, Oxford Acs.). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 281. See above. Can. of 1st preb. in Durham Cathedral 1541–2. D. by 5 Sept. 1542 (Le Neve 1541–1857, XI, p. 86). See above. Durham College surrendered 20 March 1545 (TNA, E322/190; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 37). OXFORD, GLOUCESTER COLLEGE, St John the Evangelist and St Benedict (St Benedict) f. 1283 (cell of Gloucester). From 1291 general house of studies under the abbotspresident of the English Benedictine province, known as Gloucester College (KH, pp. 56, 72). See also Snappe’s Formulary, p. 342). List in VCH Oxon, II, 71; Heads, II, 123; W. Pantin, ‘Gloucester College’, Oxoniensia, XI–XII (1946–7), 65–74, with list of priors 73–4. See also J. Campbell, ‘Gloucester College’ in H. Wansbrough and A. Marett-Crosby eds., Benedictines in Oxford (London, 1997), pp. 37–47; and J. Greatrex, ‘ From cathedral chapter to Gloucester College’, ibid., pp. 48–60. Everard Occ. as pr. stud. 1376–77 (Worcester Compotus Rolls, p. 23; English Black Monks, III, 320); 1379 (TNA, E179/58/5). See Emden, BRUO, I, 653. John Welles Occ. prior nigrorum monachorum studencium after c. 12 May 1381 (English Black Monks, III, pp. 142–3, no. 291; p. 323). See Emden, BRUO, III, 2008. William Barwe M. of Bury. Occ. 1 July 1393 (English Black Monks, III, 212, 317). See Emden, BRUO, I, 108. John Fordham (Fordam) DTh., m. of Worcester. Bp of Worcester thanks abb. of Evesham for appointing Fordham c. 1401–1407 (English Black Monks, III, p. 87, no. 240, p. 320; cf. Snappe’s Formulary, p. 312). Occ. 9 Jan. 1408 or 1409 (Pantin, Canterbury College, III, 62). Pr. of Worcester 1409–38. See Emden, BRUO, II, 705; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 805–7. John Wheathampstead (Whatnamstede, Whethamsted) DTh., M. of St Albans. Occ. n.d. [1414–1417] (English Black Monks, III, 177, 185, 323; cf. II, 214). Abb. of St Albans 1420–40, 1452–65. See Emden, BRUO, III, 2032–4; Oxford DNB: J. G. Clark, ‘Whetehamstede, John (c. 1392–1465)’. Thomas Ledbury M. of Worcester, DTh., occ. c. 1417–1423 (English Black Monks, II, 145; III, 185–6, 189 nos. 318–19; p. 321). Pr. of Worcester 1438–44. See Emden, BRUO, II, 1121; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 833–4. Edmund Kirton (Cretton, Kyrton) M. of Westminster. Occ. July 1426 (English Black Monks, II, 169–71; III, 321; Ep. Acad. Oxon., I, 21–2; Monks of Westminster, pp. 129–30). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1080. Subsequently abb. of Westminster 1440–63. John Bevere 1429– M. of St Albans. Conf. as pr. of students at Oxford 1429 (Amundesham, I, 40; English Black Monks, II, 183; III, 318). Occ. 1431 (Amundesham, I, 57). See Emden, BRUO, I, 183. Thomas Knight (Knyght) M. of Glastonbury, appeals to the provincial chapter against Thomas the pretended pr. of Gloucester College c. 1439–1441 (English Black Monks, III, pp. 105–8, no. 253). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1062. Subsequently pr. of Daventry 1444–?60; bp of Connor and Down 1453–69. William Wroughton (Wroghtone) M. of Winchester cath. Occ. 5 Apr. 1446 (Reg. Cancell. Oxon., I, 130, cf. II, 45; English Black Monks, III, 324). Subsequently abb. of Chertsey 1462–5. See Emden, BRUO, III, 2096; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 750–1.

140

benedictine houses: dependent Richard Ryngstede M. of Bury. DTh, occ. as pr. 12 Apr. 1451 (Ctl. Oseney, II, p. 246, no. 805); 1452 (English Black Monks, III, 322). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1617. Robert Tully M. of Gloucester. Occ. May 1451 (Bodl., Digby ms. 170, f. 34v); 1453 (Oxoniensia list p. 73). Bp of St Davids 1460–81/2. See Emden, BRUO, III, 1912–13. John Kyllyngworth M. of St Albans. Occ. 1492 (Oxoniensia, XI–XII (1946–7), 74). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1050. John Stonewell (Staniwell, Stonywell) M. of St Albans. Occ. (Dr Stanwell) as pr. stud. 30 July 1502 (Reg. Cancellarii 1498–1506, p. 129); 18 March 1503 (Reg. Ann. Coll. Merton, p. 274). Subsequently pr. of Tynemouth c. 1506–?1526; abb. of Pershore 1526–39/40. See Emden, BRUO, III, 1791. John Wynscombe (Wynchecombe) M. of Gloucester (Early Hist. of St John’s, p. 435). Occ. as pr. Jan. 1512 (Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 648, citing Oxford Univ. Archives, Reg. Cancell. , f. 183). Thomas Barton 1522– M. of Westminster, BD. Apptd 25 Oct. 1522 (Monks of Westminster, p. 177; Early Hist. of St John’s, p. 435). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 29. Anthony Dunstone alias Kitchin M. of Westminster, said to be apptd 1526 (Monks of Westminster, p. 184); occ. 1528 (Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 330, citing Oxford Univ. Archives, Reg. Cancell. B, f. 364v). Subsequently abb. of Eynsham 1530–38; bp of Llandaff 1545–66. See M. Gray, ‘Kitchin, Anthony (1477–1563)’, Oxford DNB. John Newbolt (Newbold(e)) M. of Eynsham Occ. before 1528 (Robert Joseph, pp. 280–1); 1531 (Early Hist. of St John’s, p. 435). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 415. Andrew Alton alias Power M. of Hyde, Winchester. Occ. as pr. 1534, 1535 (Emden, BRUO 1501–40, pp. 6–7, citing Oxford Univ. Archives, Reg. Cancell. B ff. 315v–316r, 323v). Robert Joseph alias Wyllys Occ. as pr. stud. 17 Dec. 1537 (Robert Joseph, app. III, pp. 264–6). See A. Marett-Crosby, ‘Robert Joseph and his letter-book’ in H. Wansbrough and A. Marett-Crosby eds., Benedictines in Oxford, pp. 133–54. See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, pp. 323–4; J. Hughes, ‘Joseph, Robert (1500–1569)’, Oxford DNB. George London BD, m. of Evesham. last pr. of Gloucester Coll. Gt of pension 27 Jan. 1540, 16 Feb. 1540, in lists of Evesham monks (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 37, no. 118; p. 550, no. 1032). Continued to reside in Gloucester Coll. after the dissolution – resident there in 1555 (Strype, Cranmer, II, 1087–9). See Robert Joseph, p. 279; Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 359.

F

OXNEY (Northants) (cell of Peterborough) f. ante 1292 (Dependent Priories, p. 295). WARDENS John Burghe Occ. 10–11 Dec. 1437 (Lincoln Visitations, III, 271). William Merkam Occ. 1449 (Book of William Morton, p. 27); 25 March 1451, 23 Apr. – 26 Nov. 1452 (ibid., p. 42). Thomas Kydde Occ. 1452–3 (ibid., p. 54); 1456–7 (ibid., p. 108). Thomas Deeping (Depyng) Occ. 21 Dec. 1458 (ibid., p. 130); 19 Apr. 1460, 4 July 1460 (ibid., p. 139). William Morton Occ. c. 1463–67 (ibid., pp. xix, 164–8). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1322. John Pytchley Occ. 18 July 1471 (Book of William Morton, p. 165, n. 1). Surrendered with Peterborough 29 Nov. 1539 (Dependent Priories, p. 312 & n. 92). PENWORTHAM (Lancs), St Mary (Evesham) f. -1122(?) Lists in VCH Lancs, II, 106; Penwortham Docts, pp. xl–xli; Heads, I, 94, 261; Heads, II, 123–4. Roger Occ. 1371 (TNA, KB27/442, m. 244).

141

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 William de Mersehton Occ. 26 May 1383 (Penwortham Docts, p. 56, no. xlvii). Thomas Newbold Occ. 24 Sept. 1385 (ibid., p. 57, no. xlviii). John de Gloucester Occ. 11 June 1397 (Lancs RO, DDF.2400; Penwortham Docts, p. 58, no. xlix). Roger Windesley –1399 D. by 25 May 1399 (CPL, XIII(1), p. xii). Thomas 1399– M. of Evesham, provn of priory 25 May 1399 (ibid., V, 190). Cf. with the following entry, a possibly ineffective papal provision: Thomas Halsol 1399– Commn to coll. and assign the priory to Thomas Halsol, m. of St Benedict, Gualdo, dioc. Nocera (Umbria), void by the d. of Roger Windesley 25 May 1399 (ibid., XIII(1), p. xii). John de Gloucester (Glaucester) Occ. 30 Sept. 1409 (Penwortham Docts, p. 59, no. 1). John Grey Occ. 6 Dec. 1418 (BL, Cotton ms. Titus C IX, ff. 1r, 2r). Thomas Hawford Occ. 5 Feb. 1422 (Penwortham Docts, p. 60, no. li); (Thomas) 21 March 1437 (Lancs Fines, III, 127). John Power Occ. 1 May 1472 (Penwortham Docts, p. 61, no. lii). John Staunton Occ. 21 Apr. 1477 (ibid., p. 62, no. liv). Robert Yatton Occ. 7 Dec. 1502 (Lancs RO, DDF.2405; Penwortham Docts, p. 65, no. lv). See below. John Shrokinerton Occ. 2 Jan. 1507 (ibid., p. 66, no. lvi). Robert Yatton Occ. 1 June 1509 (TNA, E303/20/78; Penwortham Docts, p. 69, no. lvii). See above. Richard Hawkesbury (Hawkesburie, Hawkysbury) Occ. 20 Apr. 1516 (Lancs RO, DDX.877/3/1; Penwortham Docts, p. 71, no. lviii); 1519 (Lancs RO, DP.397/4/9); 16 June 1519 (TNA, E303/20/115); 1535 (Valor, V, 233); 1536 visitn (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 141, no. 364). Abb. Philip of Evesham leases the manor and parsonage of Penwortham to John Fletewode 20 Feb. 1539 (Penwortham Docts, pp. 79–83, no. lxi). Abb. Philip writes on 26 June 1539 that he cannot understand Dr Legh’s order to send for the pr. and brothers of Penwortham to come home to Evesham and appt other secular priests in their places (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 520, no. 1161; see Dependent Priories, p. 310 & n. 60). Monks withdrawn before the surrender of Evesham (Haigh, p. 30). Gt of pension 27 Jan. 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, pp. 37–8, no. 118; Haigh, pp. 115, 146). Gt by Henry VIII of the ‘priory’ of Penwortham to John Fletewode 24 Jan. 1543 (Penwortham Docts, pp. 112–23, no. lxiv). See Robert Joseph, app. V, p. 277.21 PILTON (Devon), St Mary (Malmesbury) f. -1182 x 1187 (BS) List in Oliver, 244–5; Heads, I, 95, 261; Heads, II, 124. Richard Totton Occ. 22 Nov. 1373 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 319); n.d. (?1377) (TNA, E179/24/10b); n.d. (? 1377) (TNA, E179/24/10a, m. 3). William (de) Charlton (Charleton) 1377–1413 M. of Malmesbury, pres. by abb. and conv. of Malmesbury to Edmund Mortimer, earl of March and Ulster, 30 Oct. 1377, no reason being given for the vacancy (BL, Add. ms. 6041, f. 97v). Occ. 22 Feb. 1391 (Reg. Brantingham, II, 721);22 9 Feb. 1406 (CPR 1405–8, p. 124); 1411 (Reg. Stafford, p. 14). D. by 4 Jan. 1413 (ibid., p. 194). Richard Kyngeswode (Kengeswoode) 1413–1421 M. of Malmesbury, instit. 4 Jan. 1413 (ibid.). D. by 25 Dec. 1421 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 12).23 21

23

John Newbolt (Newbold) is stated prob. to have been pr. of Penwortham ? 1532 (Robert Joseph, p. 246, no. 22 167) but I have found no evidence. Oliver, p. 245 list gives pr. John occ. 1397, but no source given. John occ. in a Convocation list 20 Nov. 1421 (Reg. Lacy, I, 54); see introduction for caveat about the reliability of such lists.

142

benedictine houses: dependent master Thomas Evesham 1421–1434 M. of Malmesbury, inst. 25 Dec. 1421 (ibid.). D. by 23 July 1434 (ibid., I, 172). See Emden, BRUO, I, 657. William Worcestre (Worceter) 1434–1446 Adm. 23 July 1434 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 172). D. by 26 Jan. 1446 (ibid., I, 304). John Andover (Andever, Andyver) 1446–1457 DTh, m. of Malmesbury, letters of pres. 26 Jan. 1446; inst. 4 Feb. 1446 (ibid., I, 304).24 Abb. of Malmesbury 1457. See Emden, BRUO, I, 32–3. Robert Upton 1457–1472 M. of Malmesbury, adm. 8 Apr. 1457 on eln of John Andyver as abb. of Malmesbury (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 1, f. 4r–v). D. by 26 Aug. 1472 (ibid., part 2, f. 21r). Thomas Oldeston 1472– Adm. 26 Aug. 1472 (ibid.). John Oke alias Cooke –1492 Occ. 21 June 1492 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 78, no. 284). D. by 26 July 1492 (ibid., II, p. 84, no. 301). William Kyngeswode (Kyngyswod) 1492–1502 Instit. 26 July 1492 (ibid.). D. by 13 Oct. 1502 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 2, 3rd ser., f. 7r). John Kingiswood (Kyngiswod) Occ. 8 March 1501 (TNA, C270/30/22), presumably an error for William. John Bewmont (Beamont, Beaumond, Bemount) 1502–1513 BTh, pres. by abb. and conv. of Malmesbury 13 Oct. 1502; adm. 18 Oct. 1502 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 2, 3rd ser., f. 7r). D. by 22 March 1513 (Exeter, Chanter 13, f. 50r). William Alday (Aldaye) 1513–1517 Adm. 22 March 1513 (ibid.). D. by 25 Aug. 1517 (ibid., f. 71r). Simon Romsley (Rumsey) 1517–1527 Adm. 25 Aug. 1517 (ibid.). D. by 19 Aug. 1527 (Exeter, Chanter 14, f. 34v). John Rosse 1527–1536 M. of Malmesbury, adm. 19 Dec. 1527 (ibid.). Ackn. royal supremacy 3 Sept. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 472, no. 1216(5)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 355). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520; Snell, p. 139). The former priory leased on 4 Dec. 1536 (Dependent Priories, p. 308 & n. 28). REDBOURN (Herts), St Amphibalus (St Albans) f. c. 1198 ⫹ Lists in VCH Herts, IV, 418–19; Heads, I, 95; Heads, II, 124. John de Rykemersworth Occ. 6 May 1376 (CCR 1385–89, p. 631). William de Flamstede Occ. 1380 (BL, Cotton ms. Nero D. VII, f. 81v). William Wylum Occ. 9 Oct. 1396, 12 Dec. 1401 (GASA, III, 425, 480). Hugh Legat –1427 Res. 1427 (ad cellam (Tynemouth) moraturus, jussus (? for missus) est) (Amundesham, I, 13). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1125–6; J. Tait, revised J. G. Clark, ‘Legat, Hugh (fl. c. 1399–1427)’, Oxford DNB. William Bryth 1427– Succeeded 1427 (Amundesham, I, 13). Richard Missenden (Myssendene) alias Smyth 1428– Pr. of Beadlow, made pr. of Redbourn 1428 (ibid., I, 30); apptd 11 Nov. 1428 (BL, Lansdowne ms. 375, f. 26v).25 See Emden, BRUO, II, 1285. Thomas Westwode Occ. 16 Jan. 1452, 25 Feb. 1465 (Reg. St Albans, I, 12, 30). Thomas Albon Occ. 5 Aug. 1476 (ibid., II, 145); 1480 (ibid., II, 231); 20 June 1492 (English Black Monks, III, p. 232, no. 342). Dissolved after March 1537 (Dependent Priories, p. 308 & n. 34). 24 25

On 30 Apr. 1454 the pr. is called William Andyver, not John (Reg. Lacy, III, 196) – presumably a scribal error. Examination of witnesses in tithe case May 1429: ‘. . . et ibidem prior stetit a festo sancti Martini proximo preterito et ante illud tempus [f. 27r] in prioratu de Bello Loco dicte Lincoln’ diocesis per xxvij annos et ante illud tempus in monasterio sancti Albani per ix annos et ante illud tempus in universitate Oxon’ per v annos et ante illud tempus in dicto monasterio sancti Albani per iiii annos vel circiter et ante illud tempus moram trahebat in villa sancti Albani a tempore nativitatis sue lxvij annorum etatis vel circiter.’

143

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 RICHMOND (Yorks N.), St Martin (York, St Mary) f. c. 1100 (BS) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 112; Ch. York, pp. 78–9; Heads, I, 95; Heads, II, 124–5. Thomas de Stayngreve Occ. 30 Sept. 1387 (Ctl. St Bees, p. 126, no. 95). ? abb. of St Mary’s, York. Richard Rypon Occ. 18 March 1507 (YMA, M2/6a, f. 2r). John Stanley 1507 M. of St Mary’s, York, mand. to mks at Richmond to obey John as their new pr. 27 June 1507 (ibid., f. 8r). Pr. of St Mary Magdalene, Lincoln 1507. George Poklyngton 1507– M. of St Mary’s, York, mand. to mks at Richmond to obey George as their new pr. 18 Nov. 1507 (ibid., f. 8v). Richard Occ. 21 Feb. 1517 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 1489); 16 July 1526 (York, recte Richmond, ibid., IV(1), p. 1042, no. 2322). William Occ. 20 Aug. 1521 (TNA, E315/103, f. 159r); n.d. (temp. Henry, Lord Scrope of Bolton and the 1st Lord Conyers, i.e. 1509 x 1524) (Mon. Angl., III, p. 605, no. x). John Matthew alias Mather Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 10); at 1536 visitn (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 142, no. 364); 9 Sept., 8 Nov. 1537 (TNA, C1/771/52, 55; Monastic Chancery Procs., pp. 119–21, no. 117). See under St Bees for comment. Letter from William, abb. of St Mary’s, York, re farming of cell 3 Nov. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 288, no. 746). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 87–8. Prob. surrendered with York, St Mary’s, 29 Nov. 1539 (Dependent Priories, p. 312 & n. 93). Also pr. of Lincoln, St Mary Magdalene; pr. of St Bees. RUMBURGH (Suffolk), St Michael f. 1047 x 1064 (dep. on Hulme, St Benet); 1135 (dep. on York, St Mary) Lists in VCH Suffolk, II, 78–9; Ch. York, (hereafter Ch.), pp. 77–8; Heads, I, 95, 261; Heads, II, 125–6. See also M. R. V. Heale, ‘Rumburgh priory in the later middle ages’: some new evidence’, Proc. Suffolk Inst., 40 (2001), 8–23, with revised list of priors 1349–1528, at 19. John de Garton 1373– M. of St Mary’s, York, letter of pres. dated 18 June 1373, adm. 29 June 1373 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 21v). Nicholas de Kelfeld (Kelfield) –1392 Occ. 1377 x 1381 (TNA, E179/45/18); June 1380 x June 1381 (TNA, E179/45/5b, m. 2); recalled by 16 July 1392 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 168r). Thomas de Helmeslay (Helmesleye) 1392–1394 M. of St Mary’s, York, letter of presn 16 July 1392; adm. 31 July 1392 (ibid.). Recalled by 12 July 1394 (ibid., f. 192v). William de Dalton 1394–1405 M. of St Mary’s, York, letter of presn 12 July 1394; adm. 15 July 1394 (ibid.). Recalled by 22 Oct. 1405 (ibid., f. 326v). ? Abb. of St Mary’s, York. John Lellay 1405–1407 M. of St Mary’s, York, letter of presn 22 Oct. 1405; swore obed. 29 Oct. 1405 (ibid.). Recalled by 28 Sept. 1407 (Norwich, Reg/4/7, f. 2r). William Hewyk 1407–1412 M. of St Mary’s, York, letter of presn 28 Sept. 1407; adm. 10 Nov. 1407 (ibid.). Recalled by 9 Dec. 1412 (ibid., f. 54r). Thomas Ampilforth (Ampulford) 1412–1417 M. of St Mary’s, York, letter of presn 9 Dec. 1412; adm. 19 Dec. 1412 (ibid.). D. by 20 July 1417 (Norwich, Reg/4/8, f. 22v). Thomas Staveley 1417– M. of St Mary’s, York, letter of presn 20 July 1417; adm. 5 Aug. 1417 (ibid.). Thomas Gasgill (Gasgyll, Gaskyll) 1426–1428 M. of St Mary’s, York, adm. 5 Feb. 1426, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Chichele, II, 475; Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 5r). Recalled by 14 June 1428 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 15r). William Esyngwald 1428–1439 M. of St Mary’s, York, letter of presn 14 June 1428; adm. 21 June 1428 (ibid.). Recalled by 12 Oct. 1439 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 29v). Inv. of books on departure of William Esyngwald (English Benedictine Libraries, pp. 789–92). Thomas Goldesburgh 1439–1448 M. of St Mary’s, York, letter of presn 12 Oct. 1439; adm. & swore obed. 17 Nov. 1439 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 29v). D. by 18 March 1448 (Norwich,

144

benedictine houses: dependent Reg/6/11, f. 14r–v). For inventory of books temp. Thomas Goldesburgh see English Benedictine Libraries, pp. 792–4. Thomas Bothe 1448– M. of St Mary’s, York, letter of presn 18 March 1448; swore obed. 12 Apr. 1448 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 14r–v). Prob. abb. of St Mary’s, York. Hugh Belton –1465 Occ. Apr. 1461 x Apr. 1462 (Ipswich RO, HD1538/335/1, no. 131). Recalled by 10 Jan. 1465 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 146r). John Warde 1465– M. of St Mary’s, York, letter of presn 10 Jan. 1465; swore obed. 26 Jan. 1465 (ibid.). Occ. Apr. 1468 x Apr. 1469 (Ipswich RO, HD1538/335/1, no. 22). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1980; BRUC, p. 616. Pr. of St Bees c. 1473–4. Richard Mowbray –1478 Recalled by 6 May 1478 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 61r). John Brown 1478–1482 M. of St Mary’s, York, letter of presn 6 May 1478; swore obed. 31 May 1478 (ibid.). Recalled by 10 June 1482 (ibid., ff. 102v–103r). Inventory of books on recall of John Brown and arrival of Roger Mowbraye 8 June 1482 (English Benedictine Libraries, pp. 794–7). Richard Mowbray (Mowbraye) 1482– M. of St Mary’s, York, letter of presn 27 June 1482; swore obed. 10 June 1472 (sic) but under 1483 heading in register (Norwich, Reg/7/12, ff. 102v–103r). John Brown –1486 Recalled by 12 Jan. 1486 (ibid., f. 120r–v). Walter Hothome 1486–1492 BTh, m. of St Mary’s, York, letter of presn 12 Jan. 1486; swore obed. 30 May 1486 (ibid.). Recalled by 1 May 1492 (ibid., ff. 156v–157r). See Emden, BRUO, II, 970; BRUC, p. 316. See below. John Lovell 1492 DTh, m. of St Mary’s, York, letter of presn 1 May 1492; swore obed. 23 May 1492 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, ff. 156v–157r). Recalled by 24 Oct. 1492 (ibid., f. 162v). See Emden, BRUC, p. 374. Walter Hothome 1492– BTh, m. of St Mary’s, York, letter of presn 24 Oct. 1492; swore obed. 10 Nov. 1492 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 162v). See above. Thomas Burton 1495– M. of St Mary’s, York, letter of presn 28 Apr. 1495, no reason being given for the vacancy; swore obed. 26 May 1495 (ibid., f. 185r–v) William Skelton –1498 Recalled by 16 Sept. 1498 (ibid., f. 203v). Richard Wood 1498– M. of St Mary’s, York, letter of presn 16 Sept. 1498; adm. 27 Sept. 1498 (ibid.). See below. William Stele (Steyll) –1507 Occ. Sept. 1506 (Ipswich RO, HD1538/335/1, no. 36); 18 March 1507 (YMA, M2/6a, f. 2r). Absolved from cell by 24 June 1507 (ibid., f. 8r). John Ledell (Ledale) 1507– M. of St Mary’s, York, letter of presn 24 June 1507 (ibid.); adm. 29 June 1507, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/9/14, f. 200v). John Diatson –1509 Renounced cell by 16 Oct. 1509 (YMA, M2/6a, f. 13r–v). See below. Richard Wood (Wodd) 1509– M. of St Mary’s, York, letter of presn 16 Oct. 1509 (ibid.). See above. John Diatson 1510– M. of St Mary’s, York, letter of presn 1 May 1510 (ibid., f. 17v). Occ. Dec. 1512 (Ipswich RO, HD1538/335/1, no. 38). See above. Lancelot Wharton Occ. Dec. 1519 (ibid., HA30/369/340); Aug. 1525 (ibid., HD1538/335/1, no. 42). John Halton 1525– M. of St Mary’s, York, adm. 4 Dec. 1525, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/9/14, f. 200v). Occ. Sept. 1528, when inqns held (TNA, C142/76/25 & 47). Priory suppressed 11 Sept. 1528 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 2063, no. 4755), cf. suppressed 12 Sept. 1528 (Reg. Butley, p. 54), but abb. of St Mary’s, York, wrote to Wolsey on 20 Sept. 1528 begging that the priory be allowed to remain a cell of St Mary’s and he would give 300 marks towards Wolsey’s College instead (L. & P.

145

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 2064, no. 4762; Wright, Suppression, pp. 2–4, no. 1; Cook, pp. 16–17, no.ii). Bull of Pope Clement VII to Wolsey for suppressing the monasteries of Rumburgh, Felixstowe, Bromehill, Blythburgh and Mountjoy 14 May 1528 (TNA, SC7/63/8; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1877, no. 4259; (transl.) Proc. Suffolk Inst., 22 (1935), 157–9). Gt to Wolsey of the site of Rumburgh priory 30 Dec. 1528 (TNA, E24/7/12). Notarial instrument of a release of the priory of Rumburgh by the abb. and conv. of St Mary’s, York, to Wolsey’s Coll. at Ipswich, 5 March 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2359, no. 5353(5)); and quitclaim of 15 March 1529 (ibid., IV(3), p. 2359, no. 5354(3); TNA, E24/23/25). Gt by kg to Wolsey of the priories of Felixstowe, Rumburgh and Bromehill for Ipswich College 30 Sept. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), pp. 2211–12, no. 5075, cf. p. 2212, no. 5076). ST BEES (Cumberland) (York, St Mary) f. 1120 Lists in VCH Cumberland, II, 183; Ctl. St Bees, pp. 602–7 (long list); pp. 608–9 (short list); Ch. York, pp. 76–7; Heads, I, 95; Heads, II, 127. Thomas de Brignall (Brignal) Occ. 21 Sept. 1370, 3 Feb. 1371 (Ctl. St Bees, pp. 264–6). Thomas de Cottingham (Cotingham) Occ. 24 May 1379, 8 June 1379, 30 June 1379 (ibid., pp. 268–9, 276–7). Gravestone (date unfinished) (ibid., p. 269n.). Nicholas (de) Warthill (Warthyll) Occ. 30 Sept., 22 Oct. 1387 (ibid., pp. 125–6, no. 95). As pr., apptd penitentiary in Copeland 9 Jan. 1399 (Reg. Scrope, I, no. 631). Roger Kirkby (Kirkeby) –1437 Occ. 1 May 1434 (CPR 1429–36, p. 383). Abb. of St Mary’s, York 1437. Dr Stanlaw Occ. 12 March 1465 (HMC Westmorland etc., app., p. 227). Identified by Emden as John Stanley, m. of St Mary’s, York, see Emden, BRUO, III, 1762. John Warde adm. to guild 1473–74 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 84). Occ. 26 Oct. 1474 (Ctl. St Bees, p. 193, no. 164 & n.). Pr. of Rumburgh 1465. See Emden, BRUO, III, 1980; BRUC, p. 616. Roger Armyn Occ. 10 Dec. 1485 (Ctl. St Bees, p. 485, no. 494). Thomas Barwyke Occ. as custos 1498 (ibid., p. 449, no. 452). Edmund Thornton (Thorneton) alias Smyth –1507 Occ. 6 July 1496 (ibid., p. 193, no. 164 & n.); yr 1 of pope (Nov. 1503 x Nov. 1504) (CPL, XIX, p. 517, no. 972); 18 March 1507 (YMA, M2/6a, f. 2r). Abb. of St Mary’s, York, 1507. Edmund Whalley (Whaley) 1507– M. of St Mary’s, York, mand. to monks at St Bees to obey new pr. 1 July 1507 (YMA, M2/6a, f. 8v); apptd as pr. for life 10 March 1510 (ibid., ff. 16r–17r). Occ. 2 July 1510 (CPL, XIX, p. 220, no. 368); 21 Feb. 1517 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 1489); 16 July 1526 along with abb. Edmund Whalley (ibid., IV(1), p. 1042, no. 2322). Robert Alanby Occ. 18 Oct. 1523 (ibid., III(2), p. 1431, no. 3437; Ctl. St Bees, p. 583, no. lxxxvii); mentd as ex-prior of Wetheral 20 Oct. 1523 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 1435, no. 3450; Ctl. St Bees, p. 584, no. lxxxviii). William, abb. of St Mary’s, York, writes to Cromwell concerning the unnamed pr. 11 Dec. 1531 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 268, no. 578; Ctl. St Bees, pp. 584–5, no. lxxxix). John Matthew (Mathew, Matthewe) Abb. William of St Mary’s, York, writes to Cromwell, 1 July 1533, acknowledging receipt of Cromwell’s letters concerning the gt of St Bees to the pr. for the term of his life. The man about whom he has written has been pr. of Lincoln [St Mary Magdalene] and St Martin’s [Richmond] and has brought the abbey into great debt (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, p. 335, no. 746; Ctl. St Bees, pp. 585–6, no. xc). See also letter of Sir George Lawson (Ctl. St Bees, pp. 586–7, no. xci; L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, p. 542, no. 1359), which identifies him as John Matthew. Robert Cokett writes to Cromwell n.d. [1534] that the abb. of St Mary’s, York, has handled the pr. of St Bees so ill ‘as no man would do unto such a man if ye knew him.’ He has discharged him of the priory of St Bees before

146

benedictine houses: dependent your letter was delivered and gave him the priory of St Martin’s [Richmond] but as soon as he saw Cromwell’s letter he was discharged of Richmond and made a cloister monk. He begs to the get the kg’s special letter to be restored to the priory of St Bees (L. & P. Henry VIII¸VII, p. 127, no. 295). See Cross and Vickers, p. 89. John Poule Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 11). Robert Paddy (Padde, Paddye) –1538 Occ. 28 May 1536 (TNA, LR1/173, f. 310v); 18 Jan. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 62, no. 133; cf. ibid., no. 132; Ctl. St Bees, pp. 588–9, no. xciii–iv). Gt of pension 3 June 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 601, no. 1355; Dependent Priories, p. 309 & n. 38). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit, 5 June 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 186). See Cross and Vickers, p. 89. ST IVES (Hunts) (Ramsey) f. -1066 Lists in VCH Hunts, I, 389; Heads, I, 95–6; Heads, II, 128. Richard de Ravele Occ. 24 Oct. 1348 (CPL, III, 287). John Alkmundbury (Alcumbury, Alkenbery) Occ. 23 Sept. 1420 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVI, f. 107v); n.d. [May 1432] (Lincoln Visitations, I, 105); 26 July 1435 (TNA, E315/48/233); n.d. [1439] (Lincoln Visitations, III, 303) John Wardeboys Occ. as pr. 29 Apr. 1473 (TNA, C84/50/42). Abb. of Ramsey 1473. John Ringsted Occ. 29 Aug. 1530 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, III, 90, 93). Robert Stanford Occ. 9 Dec. 1537 (LAO, dioc. records box 92/2/19). Robert Huchyn last prior, occ. as pr. at surrender of Ramsey 22 Nov. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 197, no. 565; see Dependent Priories, p. 310 & n. 64). SCILLY (Cornwall), St Nicholas (Tavistock) f. c. –1114 Lists in Oliver, p. 73; Heads, I, 96, 261; Heads, II, 128; cf. JRIC, n.s. 3(4) (1960), 490–1. Information also kindly provided by Professor Nicholas Orme. Richard Auncel(le) 1373–?1385 M. of Tavistock, apptd by bp of Exeter 28 Sept. 1373 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 29–30). Occ. 11 Oct. 1375 (ibid., 363). As m. of Tavistock, inst. as pr. of St Michael’s Mount 7 Dec. 1385 (ibid., 94). John Denyngton M. of Tavistock, occ. as pr. 23 March 1443 (Reg. Lacy, III, 281). Richard Salter 1452– Apptd 28 Oct. 1452 (Devon RO, W1258.M/35). See Dependent Priories, p. 307 & n. 16. SNAITH (Yorks W.), cell of Selby abbey St Laurence f. 1101⫹, 1310 (ordination Reg. Greenfield, II, no. 875) (KH, p. 76; C. B. Robinson, History of the Priory and Peculiar of Snaith in the county of York (London, 1861)). List in VCH Yorks, III, 101; Heads, II, 128. Thomas (de) Warneford Occ. 28 Mar. 1398 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 241v). He also occ. as custos of the spirituality of Snaith (? pr.) 28 Apr. 1393 (YMA, M2/1g, f. 83v). John Cawode Occ. 6 Feb. 1399 (Reg. Scrope, I, no. 662). John Selby Occ. 26 July 1436 (YAJ, 42 (1967), 38); Hil. 1439 (TNA, CP40/712, m. 277). Robert Skipwith (Schipwith) Occ. 23 Apr. 1449 (BI, Prob. Reg. 2, f. 195r). Thomas Geese Occ. 21 March 1511 (BI, Prob. Reg. 8, f. 65r). – Hartley (Hartlie) Yorke’s immediate predecessor as pr., according to 1572 depositions (BI, CP.G. 1596). James Laxe alias Yorke Occ. 10 Oct. 1537 (Snaith Priory, p. 108); 30 Dec. 1538 (ibid., p. 172). Occ. as pr. of Snaith at surrender of Selby 6 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 233, no. 641). Disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 20 March 1540 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 210). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 38–9. According to a 1572 deposition Yorke was pr. for 6 yrs before the dissolution (BI, CP. G. 1596).

147

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 SNAPE (Suffolk), St John the Evangelist (Colchester) f. 1155 Lists in VCH Suffolk, II, 80 (from 1307); Heads, I, 96, 261; Heads, II, 128–9. Thomas Monyron (Morn’) 1377– M. of St John, Colchester, apptd 14 Dec. 1377 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 54v). Occ. 29 Sept. 1378 (BL, Add. Cht. 26263); June 1380 x June 1381 (TNA, E179/45/5b, m. 2). Richard de Bury 1381–1385 M. of St John, Colchester, adm. 13 Feb. 1381, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/3/6, ff. 72v–73r). Res. by 12 Dec. 1385 (ibid., f. 113r). John de Grenstede 1385– M. of St John, Colchester, adm. 12 Dec. 1385 (ibid.). John (de) Merseye (Meresey, Merseie) 1394– M. of St John, Colchester, apptd 27 Nov. 1394, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., f. 196r–v). Occ. (John) 11 June 1396 (TNA, E40/3338). Papal bull of severance, at the pet. of Isabel, countess of Suffolk, of the dependence of the priory of Snape on the abbey of Colchester 29 Dec. 1399 (TNA, SC7/35/21 – TNA, SC7/8/16 of 10 Jan. 1400 relates). Commn to John Arnold, sergeant at arms, to arrest John Mersey, m. of Colchester, whom the abb. and conv. of Colchester sent to the priory of Snape, a cell, to celebrate divine service there as of old custom and who had obtained diverse exemptions and privileges and other things prejudicial to the abbey in the court of Rome and proposes to cross to the same court for further privileges, and to bring him to the kg in chancery 3 May 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, pp. 271–2); further commn to arrest pr. who was scheming to separate the priory from Colchester abbey 15 July 1400 (ibid., p. 347). Inhibition (John) 14 Jan. 1404 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 378r). Occ. 25 Feb. 1404 (Cal. Misc. Inq., VII, p. 138, no. 265); 3 March 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 10); 27 May 1424 (TNA, C81/1786/50B). John Wetheryngsete –1439 D. by 13 Nov. 1439 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 29r–v). John Norwych 1439– Adm. 13 Nov. 1439 (ibid.). William Cambridge (Cammbrigge, Caumbrygg) –1462 Occ. (William) 20 Jan. 1444 – agreement between the abb. and conv. of Colchester and the marquis of Suffolk that at a voidance at Snape the marquis shall nominate a Ben. monk to the abb. of Colchester who shall present him to the bp of Norwich to be pr., exemplified 14 July 1446 (CPR 1441–46, pp. 448–9; Bodl., ms. dep. deeds Ewelme A29; HMC 8th Rept, app. part 1, p. 625); 26 Oct. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 3); 8 May 1447 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 8v); 22 Apr. 1448 (ibid., f. 14v); 13 Oct. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 12); 34 Henry VI (1455x56) (TNA, E40/15283). D. by 31 Jan. 1462 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 130v).26 John Stanground (Stangrownd) 1462–1463 Nomination of John Stanground, former pr. of Horkesley, to Snape by the duchess of Suffolk [1461, ?1461–2] (HMC 8th Rept, app. part 1, p. 625). M. of St John, Colchester, instit. 31 Jan. 1462 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 130v). Res. by 12 Dec. 1463 (ibid., f. 139r). Henry Thurton 1463–1489 Adm. 12 Dec. 1463 (ibid.). Res. by 10 Oct. 1489 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 140r–v). John Barney 1489– Adm. 10 Oct. 1489 (ibid.). Florence 1491– Bp of Clogher, instit. 14 Dec. 1491, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., ff. 154v–155r). Occ. (Francis sic) 25 Jan. 1493 (Norwich Visitations, p. 37); 19 Aug. 1493 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 170r); 14 May 1494, 28 Jan. 1495 (ibid., ff. 182v, 183r); 8 Apr. 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, p. 166, no. 319). [Prev. held ordinations in Norwich dioc. 16 May 1478 – 23 Dec. 1486 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, ff. 275v–304v)] John Stoke Occ. 7 Jan. 1501 (BL, Add. Cht. 26304). Thomas Neylond –?1508 Occ. 20 Jan. 1502 (BL, Add. Cht. 36306); (Thomas) 18 Dec. 1504 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, 2nd ser., f. 44v). Gt in frankalmoign to Robert Brommer, pr. and 26

VCH list says William occ. 1441, citing De Banco roll.

148

benedictine houses: dependent conv. of Butley of the church and monastery of Snape and its possns late held by Thomas Neylond, late pr., with lic. to appropriate, with gt of all issues since 8 Jan. 1508 (? when Neylond vacated it) 12 Sept. 1508 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 625) – apparently ineffective. Richard Bettes (Betts) 1510–1514 Apptd to priory, in the kg’s gift by the attainder of Edmund de la Pole, earl of Suffolk, 28 June 1510 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 310, no. 519(63); instit. 29 June 1510, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/9/14, f. 95v; Norwich, Reg/9/15, f. 127v); cf. m. of Eye, made pr. July 1510 (Reg. Butley, p. 25). Vacated priory by 23 Jan. 1514 (Norwich, Reg/9/14, f. 115v). Richard Stratford 1514– Subpr. of Eye, apptd 23 Jan. 1514 on promotion of Richard Bettes (ibid.). Dissolution of the priory 1 Feb. 1525 (TNA, E21/3/13; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 502, no. 1137(13) – name of pr. left blank)27; cf. dissolved 19 Jan. 1525 (Reg. Butley, pp. 46–7). Inquisitions held 16 Aug. 1525, 21 Apr. 1528 (TNA, C142/76/37, 44). Gt to Wolsey of sites of suppressed monasteries, incl. Snape, 21 Dec. 1525 (TNA, E24/9/3). See also W. FilmerSankey, ‘The dissolution survey of Snape Priory’ in Proc. Suffolk Inst., 35(3) (1983), 213–21. Bull of Pope Clement VII transferring Snape, Dodnash, Wix, Horkesley and Tiptree priories from Wolsey’s Coll. at Oxford to Ipswich College 31 May 1528 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1892, no. 4307(3,4); ibid., p. 3155, app. no. 172); papal bull conf. 25 May 1529 (TNA, E24/2/1). STAMFORD (Lincs), St Leonard (Durham) first mentd as a cell 1146, but see A. J. Piper in Stamford Historian, VI, 5–7 for discussion on foundation. List based on Alan Piper’s list in Stamford Historian, VI (1982), pp. 15–20; also lists in VCH Lincs, II, 128; Heads, I, 96; Heads, II, 129–31. John de Hemingbrough (Hemyngburgh) 1375–1391 M. of Durham, pres. 16 June 1375, adm. 1 Nov. 1375 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. X, f. 73r–v). Accounts, Summer 1375 – 11 May 1377, 31 May [1378] – 16 May 1390 (DCM, Stamford Accs). El. pr. of Durham 1391 (Le Neve 1300–1541, VI, 110; cf. DCM, Reg. II, f. 306r). Robert de Pykton (Pikton) 1391–1419 M. of Durham, pres. 31 Oct., inst. 9 Nov. 1391 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, f. 54v). Accounts from 31 May 1400 to 9 May 1415 (Stamford Acs.). Excused himself on grounds of weakness from travelling from Stamford to Durham 24 Apr. 1418 (DCM, Misc. Cht. 6845). Res. as ‘prior perpetuus’ 28 Oct.1419 (DCM, Reg. III, f. 68v). John Swyneshede 1419–1422 M. of Durham, pres. 29 Oct., inst. 4 Nov. 1419 (DCM, Reg. III, f. 68v; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 102r). Res. 11 Feb. 1422 (DCM, Reg. III, f. 94v). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1836. Henry Helay 1422–1426 M. of Durham, pres. 14 Feb., inst 2 March, ind. 13 March 1422 (DCM, Reg. III, ff. 94v, 111r; (erroneously called Richard) (Reg. Fleming, I, no. 136). Withdrew - William Ebchester accounts as warden 5 June 1424–2 Feb. 1426 (DCM, Stamford Acs. 1424–6). Res. 2 Feb 1426 (DCM, Reg. III, f. 115v). Pr. of Holy Island 1437–42. Pr. of Lytham 1446. See Emden, BRUO, II, 904. John Wycliffe (Wyclyffe) 1426–1436 M. of Durham, pres. 3 Feb. 1426 (DCM, Reg. III, f. 115r); accounts until 5 June 1435 (DCM, Stamford Ac.A). Res. 8 May 1436 (DCM, Reg. III, f. 199r). Thomas Ayre 1436–1440 M. of Durham, pres. 21 May 1436 (ibid., f. 199v). Res 7 May 1440 (ibid. ff. 253v–254r). Pr. of Holy Island 1442–8; pr. of Finchale 1451–7. Richard Barton (Bartone, Burton) 1440–1462 M. of Durham, BTh, pres. 10 May, inst. 20 May 1440 (ibid., f. 254r; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 83r–v). Res. 14 July 1462 27

VCH says his name was Richard Parker, but I cannot locate the source.

149

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 (DCM, Reg. IV, f. 145r). See Emden, BRUO, I, 122–3. Warden of Oxford, Durham College 1428–31. John Eden 1462–1465 M. of Durham, pres. 23 July, inst. 31 July 1462 (DCM, Reg. IV, f. 145r; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f.137r). Res. 30 May 1465 (DCM, Reg. IV, f. 153v). Pr. of Holy Island 1465–72. John Middleham 1465–1467 M. of Durham, pres. 30 May, inst. 6 June 1465 (ibid., ff. 153v–154r; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f.140v). Accounts to Summer 1466 (DCM, Stamford Acs.). D. by 2 June 1467 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 145v). Richard Wrake 1467–1470 M. of Durham, inst. 2 June 1467 (ibid.). Res. by 5 June 1470 (DCM, Reg. IV, f. 203v). Master of Farne 1460–1; master of Monkwearmouth 1470–1. John Auckland 1470–1475 M. of Durham, pres. 5 June, inst. 26 June 1470 (DCM, Reg. IV, f. 203v; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f.150v). Reproved for residing in Oxford and neglecting St. Leonard’s 4 Oct. 1474 (DCM, Reg. Parv. III, f. 157r). Res. by 10 May 1475 (DCM, Reg. IV, f. 169v). Master of Monkwearmouth to 1470; pr. of Holy Island 1475–81; warden of Oxford, Durham College 1481–4; prior of Durham 1484–94. See Emden, BRUO, I, 76–7. William Yowdale (Youdall, Yowdall, Yowdell) 1475–1490 M. of Durham, pres. 10 May, inst. 31 May 1475 (DCM, Reg. IV, f. 169v; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXI, f. 10r). Res. by 14 June 1490 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 143v). See also below. Pr. of Holy Island 1490–1; master of Farne 1491–4. See Emden, BRUO, III, 2141. Richard Tanfeld 1490–1491 M. of Durham, inst. 14 June 1490 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 143v). Res. by 16 May 1491 (DCM, Reg. V, f.12v). Pr. of Lytham 1491–1514; pr. of Holy Island c. 1514–15; master of Farne c. 1517–18. John Manby 1491–1494 M. of Durham, pres. 16 May, inst. 23 June 1491 (ibid.; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 146r–v). Res. deed dated 12 May 149[4]? (LAO, Res. 1490/8). Res. 19 May 1494 (DCM, Reg. V, f. 28r). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1212–13. Master of Farne, occ. 1484. See also under Holy Island 1487–90. William Yowdale 1494–1496 M. of Durham, pres. c. May, inst. 8 June 1494 (DCM, Reg. V, f. 28r; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 158v). Res. May 1496 (DCM, Reg. V, f. 35v). See also above. Pr. of Holy Island 1490–1; master of Farne 1491–4. See Emden, BRUO, III, 2141. Robert Bates (Baytis, Beattes) 1496–1501 M. of Durham, pres. May, inst. 28 May 1496 (DCM, Reg. V, f. 35v; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 33v). D. by 13 April 1501 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 62r). See Emden, BRUO, I, 130. Henry Thew (Thewe) 1501–1525 M. of Durham, BTh, inst. 13 April 1501 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 62r). Res. 23 May 1525 (DCM, Reg. V, f. 208v). Pr. of Holy Island 1525. See also Emden, BRUO, III, 1860. Christopher Willy (Willey, Wyllie) 1525–1530 M. of Durham, pres. 24 May, inst. 30 May 1525 (DCM, Reg. V, f. 208v; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 38r–v). Occ. 24 Oct 1530 (TNA, SC2/188/2, m.6). D. by 17 Dec 1530 (DCM, Reg. V, f. 240r). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 645. Stephen Marley (Merley) 1530–1533 M. of Durham, pres. 17 Dec. 1530, admitted 14 Jan. 1531 (DCM, Reg. V, f. 240r; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 49v). Res. 29 May 1533 DCM, Reg. V, f . 250r). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 379. Can. of 6th preb. in Durham cathedral 1541–72 (Le Neve 1541–1857, XI, 97). Richard Wheldon (Whelpdon) 1533– M. of Durham, BTh, pres. 30 May; adm. 11 July 1533 (DCM, Reg. V, f. 250r; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 56v). Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 305); 30 Sept. 1535 (TNA, SC2/188/2, m. 11). Joint-nominee (unsuccessful) as suffragan of Bp Tunstall 11 June 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 80, no. 191(12)). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 613). Probably surrendered with Durham Dec. 1539 (Dependent Priories, p. 312 & n. 99).

150

benedictine houses: dependent STANLEY, see LEONARD STANLEY SUDBURY (Suffolk), St Bartholomew (Westminster) f. -1116 (BS) List in Sudbury Chts. p. xv; Heads, II, 131. Westminster abbey proposed the transfer of the priory to the new college of St Gregory, Sudbury, in exch. for a messuage and 3 shops in London 20 Feb. 1384 (Sudbury Chts., no. 129), but it did not take effect. John Lucas Poss. pr. in 1417 (Monks of Westminster, p. 124). Thomas Flete was appointed in 1499 (ibid., no. 131). Sudbury priory was leased by Westminster abbey to William Butt of London 22 Feb. 1536 (Sudbury Chts., pp. 4–5). See EHR, 119 (2004), 17. TICKHILL (Yorks W.), ? St Thomas (ref. to unnamed pr. of the chapel of St Thomas 1251 CPR 1247–58, p. 87); cell of Humberston abbey, Lincs., otherwise a hospital ‘in the marsh’, acquired by Humberston (KH, p. 398, cf. Mon., IV, 430; J. Hunter, South Yorkshire: the history and topography of the deanery of Doncaster (2 vols., London, 1828–31), I, 244). See also Dependent Priories, p. 295. List in Heads, II, 131. Robert de Humberstayn Occ. as pr. of the chapel of St Thomas the Martyr in the Marsh at Tickhill 14 Aug. 1368 (Nottingham Univ., Clifton of Clifton Hall, Cl. D.576). William Cony former abb. of Humberston, gtd the cell on his res. as abb. 28 March 1524 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 28r). Is he the same as William Conesby (Conisby) who occ. 1535, desc. as ‘monk residentiary’ at the cell in the marsh near the chapel of St Thomas (Valor, V, 179)? As a cell of Humberston, dissolved under the Act of 1536, before Oct. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 175). TYNEMOUTH (Northumberland), St Mary, St Oswin (St Albans) f. c. 1083–85 (dep. on Durham); –1089 (dep. on St Albans). Lists in Hist. Northumberland, VIII, 122–3; Heads, I, 96–7; Heads, II, 131–3. Clement de Wheathampstead (Wathmastede) 1350– Abb. Thomas obtains papal leave to pres. one of his monks to the priory (GASA, II, 390–1). Adm. 1350 (Durham, Reg. Hatfield, f. 1r -faded, date unclear, followed by entries of Sept. & Nov. 1350). Occ. 5 Apr. 1352 (CPL, III, 444); 1366 (DCM, Reg. III, ff. 108r–109r); 1376 (CPR 1374–77, p. 317); 4 Apr. 1380 (Hist. Northumberland, XII, 214); (Clement) 15 Feb. 1385 (DCM, Reg. II, ff. 291r–292r); 22 Oct. 1386 (Nbld and Durham Deeds, p. 234). Supposed to be alive 1389 (Hodgson, Northumberland, II, ii, 252). Robert de Wyk Occ. June 1378 x June 1379 (TNA, E179/62/4, m. 3). Is this the case of a ‘bogus’ pr. as at Lanercost (q.v.)? John Macrell de Whethamstede or (de) Wathamstede Occ. 11 Apr. 1394 (CPL, IV, 487); 9 Nov. 1396 (GASA, III, 425); 12 Dec. 1401 (GASA, III, 480); (John) 5 July 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 33); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 26). In 1425–6 the brethren of Tynemouth beg Abb. John Wheathampstead to write something in remembrance of his two kinsmen, formerly cellarer and pr. of Tynemouth (Amundesham, I, 220–1). John Bambourgh, subpr. of Tynemouth, writes a life of John late pr. of Tynemouth Vita Sancti Iohannis Prioris Ecclesie iamdicte. He sends his life to Abb. John Wheathampstead, nephew of the pr. 1458 (Reg. St Albans, I, 311–16). Thomas Barton (Barthon) 1419– M. of St Albans, pres. to bp, apptd by abb. of St Albans, no reason being given for the vacancy 12 May 1419 (Reg. Langley, V, p. 119, no. 1417). Cert.

151

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 by vicar-gnl of Durham of receipt of oath of obed. 6 June 1419 (ibid., V, pp. 121–3, no. 1419). Occ. 14 June 1427 (CPL, VII, 537); (Thomas) Sept. 1430 (DCM, Loc. V.45, 53). Letters of Abb. Wheathampstead to pr. Thomas (Reg. St Albans, II, 439–41, 452). John Langton (Langtone) –1478 Occ. 1 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 47); 13 July 1446 (CPR 1441–46, p. 449); 16 Jan. 1452 (Reg. St Albans, I, 12); 19 Apr. 1453 (Nbld & Durham Deeds, p. 239); 1456, 1459 (Arch. Aeliana, 3rd ser., 6 (1910), 79–80); 25 Apr. 1460 (York, Reg. 20, f. 334v); 19 March 1463 (CPR 1461–67, p. 310); 25 Feb. 1465 (Reg. St Albans, II, 30); 2 Apr. 1465 (ibid., II, 44–5); 12 July 1467 (ibid., II, 68); 1469 (TNA, C67/46, m. 12); 13 July 1476 (Reg. St Albans, II, 141). Letter of proxy excusing presence at the eln of an abb. of St Albans through infirmity 20 June 1476 (ibid., II, 152–3). Gt of the nomination of the priory of Tynemouth to Richard, duke of Gloucester and Sir John Say, knt., in favour of Nicholas Boston, m. of St Albans, when vacated by John Langton n.d. [1477] (ibid., II, 165–6). Formal deposition of John Langton by reason of his disobedience to the visitors apptd by the abb. of St Albans 15 March 1478 (ibid., II, 186–7). Obit 20 Aug. (Nichols, Leics, II(1), app. ii, p. 34). Nicholas Boston (Bostone) 1478–1480 Appt as pr. for life on the removal of John Langton [ ] May 1478 (Reg. St Albans, II, 184–5). Res. of his offices as archdn of St Albans and almoner on his appt as pr. of Tynemouth 14 Sept. 1478 – he reached Tynemouth 10 days before All Saints (ibid., II, 182). Formal res. of priory 17 May 1480 (ibid., II 214–16). Gt of annuity by William Dixwell. pr. of Tynemouth, for the benefit of Nicholas Boston, late pr. 18 May 1480, conf. by abb. of St Albans 24 July 1480 (ibid., II, 216–18). Citn by abb. of St Albans of Nicholas Boston to appear before pr. William of Tynemouth 16 Sept. 1480 (ibid., II, 232–3). Commn from the abb. of St Albans to pr. William of Tynemouth to take and examine Nicholas Boston, accused of certain excesses 5 Sept. 1480 (ibid., II, 233–4). Request to bp of Durham that he will aid in the capture of Nicholas Boston 16 Sept. 1480 (ibid., II, 234). See Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 197. William Dixwell (Dyxwelle) 1480– Pr. of Binham 1461–c. 1464, 1465–80, appt as pr. on deposition of Nicholas Boston 8 May 1480 (Reg. St Albans, II, 214). Gt by earl of Northumberland of an annuity of £10 to pr. William 9 June 1480 (ibid., II, 218). Letter of presn. from abb. of St Albans to the bp of Durham to adm. William 29 June 1480 (ibid., II, 228). Nomination by abb. of St Albans of John Hatfield, pr. of Belvoir, to visit Tynemouth priory by reason of the disputes between William Dixwell and Nicholas Boston 10 Dec. 1480 (ibid., II, 239). Promise made to discharge the debts incurred by the priory of Tynemouth during the time he was pr. there 17 March 1485 (ibid., II, 274–5). Removed from Tynemouth and again made pr. of Binham from 1481; pr. of Hertford c. 1497–8. Nicholas Boston 1483–1494 Gt of priory of Tynemouth for life. His former deposition by William Dixwell who succeeded him but now repents and effects his reinstatement 8 March 1483 (ibid., II, 254). Gt of a perpetuity to pr. Nicholas for life, at the instance of Richard III, 19 Nov. 1483 (ibid., II, 262–3). A reconciliation made through the abb. between Nicholas Boston, pr. of Tynemouth and William Dixwelle, pr. of Binham 12 Sept. 1485 (ibid., II 273–4). Occ. 24 May 1492 (Herts RO, ASA.7/6). D. 12 June 1494, bur. London Greyfriars (CTG, V (1838), 288). John Bensted –1505 Became abb. of Whitby 1505. Prev. pr. of Hertford c. 1489. John Stonewell (Stanwell, Stonywell) –?1526 Occ. (John) 22 Henry VII (1506x7) (TNA, DL1/2/Y2); 1510 (Select Cases in Star Chamber, II, 68); 1512 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 681, no. 1493). MTh., as pr. has possessed it for 6 yrs or more, colld by abb. Thomas of St Albans, but removeable by abb. Pope gts indult for life that he cannot be removed by the abb. against his will, 8 Aug. 1512 (CPL, XIX, p. 407, no. 717). Occ. n.d. (1515 x 1518) (TNA, C1/383/73; C1/389/32). Letter from Wolsey exempting John Stonywell, DTh, from the jurisdiction of St Albans abbey during his life, by the consent of Thomas

152

benedictine houses: dependent Ramriche, abb. of St Albans, and in accordance with his powers as legatine visitor, 14 Nov. 1519 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(1), p. 176, no. 510). Occ. 6 Jan. 1523 (TNA, E315/98, f. 74v). Mentd as late pr. 3 July 1527 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1469, no. 3227). Pr. of Gloucester Coll. Oxford, occ. 1502–3; Abb. of Pershore 1526–39/40 Titular bp Poletensis. See Emden, BRUO, III, 1791; Butler, Suffragans, p. 60, no. 56. Thomas Gardener (Gardiner, Gardner, Gardyner) alias Cotyn –1536 Occ. 20 Nov. 1530 (TNA, E315/94, f. 72r); 12 Jan. 1531 (TNA, E315/101, f. 143r; LR1/163, f. 243r); 3 Jan. 1532 (TNA, E315/104, 2nd ser., f. 67v; LR1/173, f. 181v); n.d. (1529 x 1532) (TNA, C1/638/33); 1532–3 (TNA, C1/711/47). Abb. Robert of St Albans will accomplish the kg’s pleasure in favour of Thomas, now pr., that he should peaceably hold the cell for life, 2 July 1533 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, pp. 337–8, no. 754). (Cotyn) Ackn. royal supremacy 13 Aug. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 440, no. 1121(22)). Occ. 31 Dec. 1535 (TNA, E315/100, f. 185r; LR1/173, f. 299v); (Gardener) 31 Jan. 1536 (TNA, E315/96, f. 119r); at 1536 visitn (L. & P. Henry VIII,, X, p. 142, no. 364). Robert Blakeney (Blakney) 1536–1539 Abb. of St Albans writes to Cromwell 24 Oct. 1536 refusing first fruits for Tynemouth which he had demanded (presumably recently filled by the appt of Robert Blakeney (L. & P. Henry VIII, addenda I(1), p. 385, no. 1120). Occ. (Robert) 3 Apr. 1537 (ibid., XII(1), p. 363, no. 822); disp. to wear grey almuce of a cath. can. 8 Feb. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 122); 16 Apr. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 295, no. 791); 8 Jan. 1539 (HMC 11th Rept, app. vii, p. 75; TNA, LR1/173, f. 199r). Surrendered priory 12 Jan. 1539 (TNA, E322/244; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 26, no. 59; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 45). Gt of pension 1 March 1539 (TNA, LR1/173, f. 208r–v). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit, 26 March 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 181). Retired to Benwell; died before 1553 (Hist. Northumberland, VIII, 123). See also Hatfield Peverel. WALLINGFORD (Berks) Holy Trinity (St Albans) f. c. 1087 x 1089 Lists in VCH Berks, II, 79, Heads, I, 97, 261; Heads, II, 133–4. William (de) Bynham (Binham, Byngeham) Occ. 1 Oct. 1378 (Ctl. Boarstall, p. 260, no. 761); 10 Mar. 1381 (Dynham – Muniments of Wallingford, p. 69, no. 19); 10 May 1383 (Bodl., Berks Cht. 125; Mediaeval Archives of Christ Church, p. 145); Oct. 1396, when too infirm to go to St Albans for the abbatial eln (GASA, III, 426). See Sharpe, Latin Writers, p. 754; Emden, BRUO, I, 189; A. Hudson, ‘Binham, William (fl. c. 1374–1396), Oxford DNB. Ralph Whichchirche is mentd as former pr. of Hatfield Peverel and pr. of Wallingford. Papal chaplain 1386/7, but on account of great age allowed to live in cell of Belvoir (GASA, II, 418). No indication when he was pr. of these cells. Richard Hely –1401 Occ. 12 Dec. 1401 (ibid., III, 480). Recalled 1401 (ibid., III, 493–4). Robert Botheby 1401– Apptd 1401 (ibid., III, 493–4). Richard Occ. 20 July, 24 Oct. 1408 (Reg. Hallum, nos. 21, 41). John Stoke or Stokes (Stokys) Occ. 1 Oct. 1423 (Ctl. Boarstall, p. 263, no. 777); 8 July 1426 (Northants RO, Spencer II/1/346); Oct. 1433 (WSRO, D1/2/9, 2nd ser., f. 70v); 1 Feb. 1439 (Caryll’s Cases, I, 189). Abb. of St Albans 1441–51. See Emden, BRUO, III, 1780. Robert Ownesby Occ. as pr. sent by kg to abb. John Stoke (1441–51), 18 March [no year] (? 1442) (Amundesham, II, 370). Abb. of Burton 1430–33. Poss. the Robert Ownesby, sacerdos, whose obit was 25 Jan. (Nichols, Leics., II(1), app. ii, p. 26). Henry Halstede Occ. 7 May 1445 (CPR 1441–46, p. 362); 6 June 1446 (ibid., p. 460); 11 Sept. 1448 (Oxford, Magd. Coll. mun. misc. 115). Names of those withdrawn from abbey temp. abb. John Stoke incl. Henry Halstede vigore bulle papalis de promotione (Reg. St Albans, I, 146). Several mks return to the abbey who had left it in the time of the abb.’s predecessor, among them Henry Halstede, former pr. of Wymondham (an error for Wallingford). He

153

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 entreats to be reinstated as a member of the abbey and to be made pr. of Binham. The brethren objecting thereto, the abb. addresses those interceding for Henry. After discussion and promises made by him the brethren asst to his readmission and he is made pr. of Binham 1454 (ibid., I, 138–43). Robert Occ. 20 June 1449 (TNA, E101/81/20). John Peyton DCnL. Occ. 16 Jan. 1452 (Reg. St Albans, I, 11, 14–15). Pr. of Binham. See Emden, BRUO, III, 1475. William Wells (Welles) alias Wallis Occ. 9 March 1453 (Ctl. Boarstall, p. 278, no. 830). Obit (Wells) 2 May (Nichols, II(1), app. ii, p. 29). John Banburgh Occ. 8 Aug. 1459 (Bodl., Berks Cht. 141). Obit 7 May (Nichols, Leics, II(1), app. ii, p. 29). Thomas Wyltone Occ. 25 Feb. 1465 (Reg. St Albans, II, 30). William Hardewicke (Hardewik, Herdewik, Herdewyk) Occ. 7 Dec. 1465 (Mediaeval Archives of Christ Church, p. 145); 20 May 1474 (Reg. St Albans, II, 108; English Black Monks, III, 250). See Emden, BRUO, II, 870. William/ Richard Risbourghe (Richard) mand. for him to appear before abb. of St Albans 17 Nov. 1474 (Reg. St Albans, II, 123); commn to visit priory, certain malicious charges having been made against the pr. 9 Nov. 1475 (ibid., II, 124). Occ. (William) 5 Aug. 1476 (ibid., II, 146). Antony Zouche (Souche, Suche, Zowche) M. of St Albans, pres. by abb. of St Albans as pr. for life n.d. [1480] (ibid., II, 235–6). Occ. 20 Oct. 1480 (ibid., II, 236); 29 March 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 24); 5 May 1485 (Bodl., Berks Cht. 149); 16 July 1491 (Reg. Langton, no. 483); Easter 1493 (Caryll’s Cases, I, 189). John Thornton (Thorneton) DTh. Occ. n.d. [Dec. 1488 x Jan. 1489] (Reg. Langton, no. 517 – Convocation list, may be unreliable); 12 June, 12 Aug. 1499 (Bodl., Berks Cht. 150–1); 10 Oct. 1500 (BL, Sloane ms. 747, f. 19v); 23 Apr. 1501, 31 March 1505 (Muniments of Wallingford, p. 70, no. 20; p. 72, no. 21); 1503 (Bodl., Berks Cht. 153); (John) 28 Jan. 1504 (WSRO, D1/2/14, f. 117r); 6 Apr. 1504 (LAO, PD/1504/152); 2 Oct. 1504 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1593, no. 3537(24)). Papal provn as titular bp Syronensis 4 Apr. 1505 (Eubel, III, 326); pr. of Folkestone 1514–16. Pr. of Dover, occ. 1509–11. See Emden, BRUO, III, 1867. John, pr. of Wallingford and bp of [?Cyrene] Syrinen’ – mentd 9 Aug. 1505 – sometime ago apptd bp and held priory in commendam (CPL, XIX, p. 498, no. 859). Henry Occ. 12 Apr. 1506 (Bodl., Berks Cht. 155). Thomas Paytwyn Occ. 21–22 Dec. 1514 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1593, no. 3537(24)). John Clare Occ. 18 Nov. 1515 (Bodl., Berks Cht. 159); 29 Sept. 1516 (Muniments of Wallingford, p. 73, no. 22); leases 1–8 Henry VIII (1509x17) (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1593, no. 3537(24)). Thomas Marshall (Marcyall) Occ. 6 March 1519 (Muniments of Wallingford, p. 74, no. 23). Leases 28 Sept. 1518 – 12 Dec. 1523 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1593, no. 3537(24)). Abb. of Chester 1527–29; abb. of Colchester 1533–39. Geoffrey –1525/8? Dissolution of priory, surrendered by pr. Geoffrey 19 April 1525 (TNA, E21/4/19; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 502, no. 1137(19)). Wolsey’s commn to survey monasteries incl. Wallingford to be converted to uses of Cardinal’s College, Oxford, 4 Jan. 1525 (TNA, E24/23/1; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 432, no. 989, cf. p. 284, nos. 649–50; p. 310, no. 697). However, see Dependent Priories, p. 307 & n. 18, where Dr Heale shows that the pr.’s acct for 1525/6 survives, and even on 14 Jan. 1528 it was rumoured that the priory was to be suppressed. Inquisitions held 28, 30 March, 4 Apr. 1528 (TNA, C142/76/5, 9, 31). Gt by kg to Wolsey of the priory of Wallingford 6 July 1528 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1957, no. 4471).

154

benedictine houses: dependent WEARMOUTH, see MONKWEARMOUTH WETHERAL (Cumberland), Holy Trinity, St Mary, and St Constantine (York, St Mary) f. 1106 x 1112 (BS) Lists in VCH Cumberland, II, 188–9; Ctl. Wetheral, pp. 504–12; Ch. York, pp. 75–6; Heads, I, 97; Heads, II, 134–5. William de Bridford (Brudford, Bradford) 1374–1382 M. of York, adm. [ ] Aug. 1374, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Appleby, no. 314). El. abb. of St Mary’s, York 1382, royal ass. 16 Aug. 1382 (CPR 1381–85, p. 159). [Robert Grace Occ. 1379 (TNA, E179/60/1), probably a fake name, see TCWAAS, n.s. 52 (1952), 75, and pp. 71–2 for a discussion of the forgery. See also F. B. Mackie, ‘The Clerical Population of the Province of York: an edition of the clerical poll tax enrolments 1377–81’ (University of York, unpublished D. Phil. thesis, 1998), pp. 50–55.] Richard de Appilton [1382?]– M. of St Mary’s, York,. adm. n.d. and no reason being given for the vacancy (with entries c. Sept. 1382) (Reg. Appleby, no. 597). Thomas Pygot (Pighot, Pigott) 1386–1399 M. of St Mary’s, York, adm. 12 Oct. 1386, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., no. 642). Disp. on account of illegitimacy 6 March 1398 (CPL, V, 161). Abbot of St Mary’s York 1399. John de Stutton Occ. 12 May 1399 (TNA, E359/17, m. 6d); 15 Apr. 1405 (Ctl. Wetheral, pp. 414–15, no. xviii). Thomas Stanley Occ. 1 May 1434 (CPR 1429–36, p. 383). Robert Hertford (Hertforth) Occ. 21 Sept. 1444 (Ctl. Wetheral, app. E, p. 500); 6 June 1446 (TCWAAS, VIII (1886), 424). Thomas Bothe Occ. 26 Jan. 1456 (Ctl. Wetheral, p. 375, no. 239). Abb. of St Mary’s, York 1464–85. ? pr. of Rumburgh 1448. Richard Esyngwalde Occ. Oct. 1490 (ibid., p. 449, no. xliv). Thomas Berwik Occ. 18 March 1507 (YMA, M2/6a, f. 2r). Robert Alanby (Alenby) 1510– M. of St Mary’s, York, pres. to bp of Carlisle for instn 10 Apr. 1510, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., f. 17r–v). Occ. 6 Sept. 1521 (TNA, E303/24/599; E315/97, f. 34v). Pr. of St Bees, occ. 1523, previously pr. of Wetheral (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 1435, no. 3450).28 William Thornton (Thorntone) –1531 Occ. 2 Feb. 1530 (TNA, LR1/173, f. 164r). Abb. of St Mary’s York, 1531. Richard Wederhall (Wedderhall) –1535 Occ. 1 Nov. 1533 (TNA, LR1/173, f. 161r); desc. as ‘incumbent’ 1535 (Valor, V, 10). Nicholas Burneston 1535– Occ. 13 Nov. 1535 (TNA, LR1/173, f. 161v). Ralph Hartley (Harley, Harteley, Hertley) –1538 Occ. 12 June 1537 (ibid., f. 168v); 3 Oct. 1537 (TNA, LR1/174, f. 50r); 20 June 1538 (TNA, E315/95, f. 227v); 21 Sept. 1538 (TNA, E303/1/68). Surrendered priory 20 Oct. 1538 (TNA, E322/262; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), pp. 251–2, no. 657; Ctl. Wetheral, pp. 437–9, no. xxxix). Signet (BM Seals, no. 4325). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 14 Nov. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 157). Gt of pension 20 Nov. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 599, no. 1355; TNA, LR1/173, f. 166r); 31 Jan. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 602, no. 1355; TNA, LR1/173, f. 201r–v). Fiat for gt to Ralph Hartley, late pr. of Wetheral, of the rectory of Wetheral and Warwick 31 Jan. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, addenda, I(2), p. 478, no. 1407).

28

Ctl. Wetheral list says Robert Alanby occ. c. 1494 but I think this is an error.

155

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 WYMONDHAM (Norfolk) St Mary (St Albans) f. 1107; independent abbey 1448 Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 342–3; early 14th cent. list in Oxford, Magdalen Coll. ms. 53 (deposited in the Bodl.), p. 4; Bodl., Wood ms. D.18, f. 117; Heads, I, 97–8, 261–2; Heads, II, 135–6. See Heads, I, 261–2, for a discussion of the succession of priors to Thomas medicus. CELL Nicholas (de) Radclif (Radeclyf) 1369–1380 M. of St. Albans, sacre pagine professor, pres. by letter of Abb. Thomas, dated 5 Feb. 1369, adm. 7 Mar. 1369, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/2/5, f. 84v). Occ. 20 Mar. 1376, 8 July 1376 (CPR 1374–77, pp. 318, 328). Ordered by bp of Norwich to collect subsidy c. 1380; a dispute led to his recall and appt as archdn of St Albans (GASA, III, 122–3, 281–2, 396; cf. Ch. Amundesham, I, 436; Thomas Walsingham, I, 350–7). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1539; J. G. Clark, ‘Radcliffe, Nicholas (d. 1396 x 1401)’, Oxford DNB. John occ. c. 1378 x 1381, presumably 1381, unless this is another instance of a ‘suspect’ or bogus name being found in these Ricardian clerical subsidy rolls (TNA, E179/45/14) (see Lanercost; Tynemouth). William Kyllingworth Occ. 1381 (GASA, III, 343; Walsingham, II, 28; Thomas Walsingham, I, 536–7). Thomas (de) Walsingham (Walsyngham) 1394–1396 M. of St Albans, letters of presn 4 Sept. 1394; adm. 15 Sept. 1394, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 195r). Occ. 18 Richard II (1394x95) priory status (TNA, SC6/3481/55). Occ. 9 Oct. 1396 (GASA, III, 425); recalled after 23 Nov. 1396 (ibid., III, 436). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1971; J. Taylor, ‘Walsingham, Thomas (c.1340‒c. 1422)’, Oxford DNB. William Wyndruch 1396– Primus scrutator of St Albans, apptd to Wymondham in succ. to Thomas Walsingham after 23 Nov. 1396 (GASA, III, 436). John Savage 1400– M. of St Albans, letters of presn 28 Sept. 1400; adm. 22 Oct. 1400, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 261v). Occ. 12 Dec. 1401 (GASA, III, 480). See Belvoir. William Boydon (Boydone) 1406– M. of St Albans, letters of presn 21 March 1406; swore obed. 24 March 1406, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 330r). Occ. (William) 12 July 1410 (CPR 1408–13, p. 136); 20 Apr. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 43); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 23). See below. John de Isham 1416– M. of St Albans, letter of presn 10 July 1416; swore obed. 18 July 1416, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/4/8, f. 7v). William Alnewyk 1420– M. of St Albans, letter of presn 2 Nov. 1420; swore obed. 11 Nov. 1420, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., f. 57r). William Boydon 1421– M. of St Albans, letter of presn 4 March 1421; swore obed. 10 March 1421, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., f. 60v). Occ. Sept. ?1424 or 1425 (Amundesham, I, 8). See above. John Hatfeld 1425– DCnL. M. of St Albans, letter of presn 22 Apr. 1425; adm. as pr. 30 Apr. 1425, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Chichele, III, 469; Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 1r). Occ. (John) 4 July 1428 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 99r); 30 Oct. 1434 (ibid., f. 72v). See Emden, BRUO, II, 885. Peter Waleys 1437– M. of St Albans, letter of presn 12 June 1437; swore obed. 19 June 1437, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 8r–v). Occ. (Peter) 18 Dec. 1443 (ibid., f. 51r); 1 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 48). ABBOTS Stephen London 1447– DTh, m. of St Albans, letter of presn 25 Feb. 1447; swore obed. 5 March 1447, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 48r). Lic. to the

156

benedictine houses: dependent kg’s knt Andrew Ogard, patron of Wymondham priory, to sue for bulls from the pope to make an abbey of the said priory 10 Apr. 1448 (CPR 1446–52, p. 154). Erection of Wymondham priory into an abbey and pr. Stephen London being provided as abbot 16 Sept. 1448 (CPL, X, 19–20; cf. Mon. Angl., III, 326; see Reg. St Albans, I, 148–55). Allusion to the withdrawal of the cell of Wymondham and its erection into an abbey. Abb. John Stoke disliked his archdn and determined to remove him. On consulting the subpr. he is advised to procure the res. of the pr. of Wymondham and to put the archdn in his place. The pr. resigning, the archdn is recommended to take his place and accepts. After visiting the cell the abb. now recalls him. The patron of the place recommends the pr. to adopt means to secure his stay there. A letter supplicatory is sent to the papal curia that the cell may be converted into an abbey. A bull is duly gtd (Reg. St Albans, I, 147–52). Formal record of the procedure of the elevation of the pr. to the dignity of abb. – Stephen London made abb. and bl. by suffragan, Robert, bp Gradensis, and installed 26 Nov. 1449 (Reg. St Albans, I, 152–5). Chancery case – suing diverse bulls in the papal curia and intending to depart the realm n.d. (TNA, C1/27/411). Occ. 28 June 1449 (CPL, X, 50); 13 Oct. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 29); 12 Oct. 1460 (CPR 1452–61, p. 645); 28 July 1462 (TNA, C85/138/28). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1158. William Buckenham (Bokenham) –1472 Res. by 17 March 1472 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 183r). Is he the same as m. of Norwich; pr. of Hoxne; and pr. of Yarmouth? John Kertelyng (Kertelyngg(e), Kyrtelyng) 1472– M. of Bury, eln conf. 17 March 1472 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 183r–v). [sacrist of Bury TNA, C1/67/42)] Occ. (John) 30 Jan. 1481 (CPL, XIII(2), 790); 15 Feb. 1483 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 241r); 20 Jan. 1484 (ibid., f. 244v); 12 Aug. 1484 (TNA, C67/52, m. 16); 13 Oct. 1492 (Norwich Visitations, p. 23); 26 May 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, p. 164, no. 306); 1502 (Blomefield, II, 519–20, with no source cited). Also called Bulhed, Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, mm. 66, 253d). John Occ. 5 May 1508 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, f. 98v – said to be John Shilgate in VCH list – error). John Redman Occ. 18 May 1508 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 588); (John) 28 Oct. 1509 (Caryll’s Cases, II, 680). Thomas Chaundeler Occ. as ‘abb. or late abb.’ (sic) 2 Nov. 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 216, no. 438(1)). Occ. 5 Nov. 1511 (Norwich, Reg/9/14, f. 60(i)r); (Thomas) 5 Henry VIII (1513x14) (TNA, LR14/669); Easter 1515 (Caryll’s Cases, II, 680). Abb. of Eynsham 1517. Occ. as Thomas Chaumberlen 28 June 1514 (Norwich Visitations, p. 96). John Braynford (Bransforth) DTh, occ. 1517 (Blomefield, II, 520, with no source cited). As late abb., occ. as a party in chancery case 1532–3 (TNA, C1/711/27). John Holt Bishop of Lydda. Occ. 29 June 1520 (Norwich Visitations, p. 161); (John) 20 Aug. 1524 (Belvoir Castle, Add. ms. 1, f. 63v). William Castleton (Castelton, Castilton) Occ. 20 July 1526 (TNA, E315/100, f. 121r); 26 July 1526 (Norwich Visitations, p. 247); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047). Is he to be identified with the pr. of Norwich 1529/30–38? Eligius (Elichius, Loys) Ferrers (Ferreys, Ferrours) Occ. 21 June, 23 July 1532 (Norwich Visitations, pp. 285, 308). Ackn. royal supremacy 31 Aug. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 442, no. 1121(61)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 322); 1 Sept. 1535 (Norwich, Reg/ 10/16, f. 129r); 22 Aug. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 212, no. 561); 13 Sept. 1537 (ibid., XII(2), p. 247, no. 682). Conv. of St Albans ask the duke of Norfolk to persuade the kg to appt the abb. of Wymondham as their new abb. 1 Feb. 1538 ‘a man of learning and virtue and professed in their monastery’ – it was unsuccessful (ibid., XIII(1), p. 67, no. 196). Gt of pension (?pr., sic) 12 Oct. 1538 (ibid.,

157

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 XIV(1), p. 597, no. 1355). Recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit, 20 Oct. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 152). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, pp. 203–4 (d. 1548). YARMOUTH, (Great Yarmouth) (Norfolk) (Ben. Cell of Norwich) f. -1101 List in Heads, II, 136–7; biographical details in Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 466–576 (Norwich monks). See also VCH Norfolk, II, 330 (no list). John de Hoo DTh, occ. Mich. 1386–88, 1400–1, 1404–6 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/4/2–4; –1/ 12/33; Windsor XV.55.76); 10 July 1393, 29 Sept. 1394 (Norfolk RO, DCN.44/31/57; 44/119/3). 4 Nov. 1398 (CFR 1452–61, p. 75; CFR 1471–85, p. 205). See Emden, BRUO, II, 958; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 525. William de Silton Occ. Mich. 1412 x Mich. 1413 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/4/5). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 555–6. John de Brunsted Occ. Mich. 1414 x Mich. 1415 (Windsor, XV.55.75). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 488–9. Pr. of Aldeby 1397–1400; pr. of St Leonard’s, Norwich 1405–9. John Heverlond Occ. while also pr. of Norwich, 23 Sept. 1430 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 102r). and again pr. Mich. 1443 x Mich. 1444 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/4/8). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 522–3. John Molet Occ. 21 Nov. 1441 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 108r); Mich. 1441 x Mich. 1443 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/4/6–7). Subpr. of Norwich 1443; pr. of St Leonard’s, Norwich 1457, 1468–9; pr. of Norwich 1453–71. See Emden, BRUO, II, 1289; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 541–2. John Eglyngton –1444 Occ. 9 Oct. 1443 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 109r). D. by 11 Oct. 1444 (ibid., ff. 111v–112r). Pr. of Hoxne c. 1428–36. See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 503. John Folsham 1444– M. of Norwich, letter of presn 11 Oct. 1444; instit. 12 Oct. 1444 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, ff. 111v–112r). Lic. to hear confessions 13 Oct. 1444 (ibid., f. 112r). Occ. Mich. 1444 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/4/9); 19 June 1449 (Lambeth, Reg. Stafford, f. 177v); Mich. 1450 x Mich. 1453 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/4/10–13). See Emden, BRUO, II, 704; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 509–10. Pr. of St Leonard’s, Norwich 1456–7. William Bokenham Occ. 6 July 1457 (Paston Letters, I, p. 90, no. 54). Pr. of Hoxne 1454, 1460–1. See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 485. John Bonwell Occ. Mich. 1469 x Mich. 1470 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/4/14). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 485. Pr. of Kings Lynn, occ. 1471–2; pr. of Norwich 1480–88. William Spynk (Spynke) Occ. Mich. 1471 x Mich. 1472 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/4/15). Pr. of Kings Lynn c. 1479–89; pr. of St Leonard, Norwich 1496; pr. of Norwich 1488–1503. See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 557–8. Denis de Hindolveston Occ. Mich. 1484 x Mich. 1485 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/4/16). See Emden, BRUC, p. 306; Greatrex, Biog. Reg.,p. 524. Thomas Hoo –1493 D. by 18 Jan. 1493 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 163v). Pr. of Aldeby c. 1475–83. See Emden, BRUC, p. 312; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 526. Simon Folcard (Folkard) 1493– Adm. 18 Jan. 1493 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 163v). Occ. Mich. 1495 x Mich. 1497 (Windsor, XV.55.77–8). Pr. of Hoxne 1472–80; pr. of St Leonard, Norwich 1487–92; pr. of Kings Lynn 1500. See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 509. John Hempstede (Hempstead) Occ. Mich. 1500 x Mich. 1501 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/4/20). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 520. Pr. of Aldeby 1499; pr. of Kings Lynn 1504–5; pr. of St Leonard’s, Norwich 1506–10. John Attilburgh Occ. 1501–2, 1504–5 (Norfolk RO, DCN.2/4/19–20). Pr. of Hoxne 1492–1500. See Emden, BRUC, p. 23; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 479.

158

benedictine houses: dependent Henry Langrake Occ. 27 Apr. 1514 (Norwich Visitations, p. 72). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1098; BRUC, pp. 350–1; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 533–4. William Repps (Reppis) alias Rugg DTh, occ. 3 Sept. 1520 (Norwich Visitations, p. 192). Pr. of St Leonard, Norwich c. 1514–15; abb. of St Benet, Hulme 1530–8; bishop of Norwich 1536–50. See I. Atherton. ‘Rugg, William (d. 1550)’, Oxford DNB; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 550. Walter Crowmer Occ. 7 June 1526 (Norwich Visitations, p. 197). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 497–8. Stephen Dersham Occ. 3 July 1532 (Norwich Visitations, p. 265). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 498. Pr. of Hoxne, occ. 1526.

159

BENEDICTINE HOUSES: ALIEN PRIORIES ABERGAVENNY (Monmouth), St Mary (S. Vincent, Le Mans) f. 1087 x 1100 List in Heads, I, 99, 262; Heads, II, 138. William Petrowe (Paytrau, Peydrowe, Peytrau, Peytro, Peytrow) –1417 Occ. 28 Oct. 1371 (CFR 1368–77, p. 117); 15 Feb. 1378 (CFR 1377–83, p. 84); 10 July 1387 (TNA, C85/11/33). Restoration of priory to him 16 Feb. 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 72). Occ. 20 Sept. 1411 (CPR 1408–13, p. 306). D. by 7 June 1417 (CPR 1416–22, p. 108; CPR 1422–29, p. 235). [Br. John Eweas was gtd keeping of the priory 6 Feb. 1381 (CFR 1377–83, p. 240).] Robert Eton 1417– M. of Christ Church, Canterbury. Bp of Llandaff writes to the kg, pet. for lic. to pres. Robert Eton n.d. [1417] (TNA, C84/41/42); pres. by kg 7 June 1417 (CPR 1416–22, p. 108). Occ. 7 Nov. 1424 (CPR 1422–29, p. 235); 15 Sept. 1428 (CPL, VIII, 34). Richard Occ. n.d. (21–3 Henry VI, or possibly 10–16 Henry VII) (TNA, C1/22/194; Welsh Chancery Procs., p. 215). William Wynchester Occ. 6 March 1483 (NLW, Milborne 261); 6 Oct. 1515 (Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 136); 30 July 1516 (Gloucester Cath., Reg. Malvern I, 3rd ser., f. 90r; Ctl. Gloucester, III, 296); (William) 10 Aug. 1516 (Gloucester Cath., Reg. Malvern I, 3rd ser., f. 69r; Ctl. Gloucester, III, 297).1 John Lychefeld Occ. 10 May 1522 (TNA, E315/92, f. 60r–v); 8 Sept. 1528 (TNA, E315/100, f. 328r). William Motlowe (Mollowe) 1530– BD, m. of Gloucester, dimissio from abb. of Gloucester for William to be pr. of Abergavenny 28 Feb. 1530 (Gloucester Cath., Reg. Malvern II, f. 20r–v). Occ. 12 Jan. 1531 (Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 132). ? the same as Marley below. William Marley (Merley, Merleye) –1536 Ackn. royal supremacy 12 Sept. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 472, no. 1216(16)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 355); 18 Oct. 1535 (TNA, E315/100, f. 103v). Surveyed 7 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 5–6 Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 180). Gtd pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). ALLERTON MAULEVERER (Yorks W.), St Martin (Marmoutier) f. donatio 1105; in existence 1109 x 1114 (BS) (dep. upon Marmoutier) List in VCH Yorks, III, 387; Heads, II, 138–9. John Pratt(e) alias de Newport (Neuport) 1365–1400 M. of Marmoutier, adm. 9 Feb.1365 on res. of William de Virgulto, on presentation of abb. of Marmoutier (YAJ¸ XXV, p. 171, no. 32 & p. 200, no. 236a). D. by 29 Apr. 1400 (ibid., p. 200, no. 236). Guy de Bure alias Rupe (Ruppe) 1400– M. of Marmoutier, adm. 29 Apr. 1400 (ibid., p. 200, no. 236 & n.); restoration of priory to him 26 May 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 72). Gt to Queen Joan for life of inter alia the priory of Allerton Mauleverer 27 Jan. 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 165). 11

An unnamed pr. of Abergavenny asked the kg for lic. to res., having already obtained the consent of the bp, 26 Sept. 1512 – presumably ineffective (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 642, no. 1402).

160

benedictine houses: alien priories Nicholas Gretehede (Grotehede) 1420– M. of Marmoutier, gtd keeping of priory 16 March 1420 (CFR 1413–22, p. 327) ? prior. Gt of custody 11 May [ ] Henry VI (YML, Hailstone collection 3.22(c)). Gt to Nicholas Keld, chaplain, John Maleverer esq., and Richard Bolton, chaplain, of the keeping of the alien priory of Allerton Mauleverer, the same being in the kg’s hands by the death of Queen Joan, to hold for 10 yrs from the queen’s death at an annual rent of £4 6s. 4d. and maintaining there divine service and other works of piety customary from of old, 20 Nov. 1437 (CFR 1437–45, p. 17). Gt for life to Robert Osbern, one of the clerks of the signet, of the alien priory of Allerton Mauleverer 18 May 1440 (CPR 1436–41, p. 404). Gt to King’s Coll., Cambridge, of the reversion of the priory 31 July 1441 (ibid., p. 557). Royal letters patent of Henry VI allowing King’s College, Cambridge, to ignore the effects of the resumption (6 Nov. 1449) on their gt of reversion of Allerton Mauleverer after the death of Robert Osbern, esq., clerk of the signet, 4 Sept. 1458 (CPR 1452–61, p. 466; KCAR/6/2/003/1/ALM.2; YML, Hailstone collection 1.10). Inquisition regarding the College’s possessions at Allerton 15 Jan. 1459 (YML, Hailstone collection 3.23). Priory was one of various alien priories also gtd to King’s College, Cambridge 22 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 74). Sale by King’s Coll. to Thomas Mauleverer of the manor of Allerton Mauleverer 18 Feb. 1544 (KCAR/6/2/003/1/ALM.7; YML, Hailstone collection 4.3). ANDOVER (Hants), St Mary (S. Florent, Saumur) f. -1087 Lists in VCH Hants, II, 22l; Heads, I, 99; Heads, II, 139–40. See also R. A. Jones, Andover Priory (Andover, 1979). Denis Canoun (Cano(n), Chanon) 1363–1399 Adm. 16 Jan. 1363 (Reg. Edington, I, no. 1556; Reg. Wykeham, II, 615). D. by 20 Oct. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 23). Nicholas Gwyn 1399–1414 Royal pres. to priory 20 Oct. 1399 (ibid., p. 23); adm. 23 Oct. 1399 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 221; II, 615). Restoration of priory 15 Nov. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 70; WCM, 2138a-b; cf. WCM, 2123). Occ. 14 Oct. 1412 (CPR 1408–13, p. 477; CCR 1409–13, p. 423). Robbed, mentd 10 Sept. 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 264). Contract between Warden Morys of Winchester College and pr. Nicholas Gwyn for the purchase of the priory in consideration of an annuity of 52 marks to Gwyn for life, 1 Aug. 1413 (WCM, 2163–4). Letter from Winchester College to the abb. and conv. of S. Florent praying them to confirm the proposed purchase n.d. (WCM, 2172). Gt by Gwyn of the priory to the College for the annuity of 52 marks 1 Sept. 1413 (WCM, 2167a, 2168–9). Gwyn’s gift conf. by the conv. of Andover 20 Jan. 1414 (WCM, 2170a-c). Charter of Henry V appropriating the priory to Winchester College 10 Dec. 1414 (WCM, 2175). Inspeximus and conf. of letters patent of 10 Dec. 1414 approving the purchase of the priory by Winchester College, 1 Oct. 1437 (WCM, 2176; CPR 1436–41, p. 142). ANDWELL (Hants), St Mary (Tiron) (Mapledurwell) f. temp. Henry II; diss. 1391 and granted to Winchester College. Lists in VCH Hants, II, 225; Heads, I, 99, 262; Heads, II, 140–1. James Pasquerii 1346– M. of Tiron, proctor-general in England of abb. of Tiron, gtd keeping of priory on account of French war 15 Aug. 1346 (CFR 1337–47, p. 476). 1 Feb. 1385 memorandum that the priory is in the hands of Thomas Driffelde and Eleanor his wife (Reg. Wykeham, II, 354). On 18 Nov. 1381 Thomas Driffeld is desc. as tenens et occupans prioratum de Endewelle (TNA, C85/155/38). Lic. to abb. of Tiron to gt the priory to Winchester College 10 Apr. 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 433–4; WCM, 2969a-c). 1 Sept. 1391 gt by abb. Peter and conv. of Tiron to Winchester

161

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 College of the priories of Andwell, St Cross and Titley (WCM, 2970–1); quitclaim by abb. and conv. of the above three priories, plus Hamble priory, 7 Sept.1391 (WCM, 2972) APPULDURCOMBE (Isle of Wight), St Mary (Montebourg) f. c. 1100 Lists in VCH Hants, II, 232; Heads, I, 99, 262; Heads, II, 141. See also J. L. Whitehead, ‘The Priory and Manor of Appuldurcombe, Isle of Wight’, Hants Field Club 5 (1904–6), pp. 185–95. Peter de Mouster Occ. 8 Mar. 1377 (CFR 1368–77, p. 393); 16 Feb. 1378 (CFR 1377–83, p. 75); m. of Montebourg, 1 Feb. 1385 (Reg.Wykeham, II, 354); 25 Feb. 1389, 4 May 1390, but described as late pr. by 15 Nov. 1390 when the above docts were inspected and conf. (CPR 1388–92, p. 507). John Belamy As pr. gtd keeping of priory for the duration of the French war 10 Nov. 1399 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 15). Thomas atte Tounesende Occ. Jan. 1403 (Privy Council, I, 193). Gt to abbs and conv. of Minoresses, Aldgate, London, of custody of the alien priory of Appuldurcombe 25 Oct. 1399, with lic. to the abb. and conv. of Montebourg to gt the priory to them in mortmain; conf. 28 Oct. 1413 (BL, Add. Chts. 74455–6; CPR 1399–1401, p. 34; CPR 1413–16, p. 130). Release to the Minoresses of the profits of Appuldurcombe 11 July 1429, with conf. 2 Dec. 1443, and gt to them of the manor or priory, the original letters patent having been vaguely worded. In 1429 the Minoresses were still in bargain and treaty with Montebourg for the purchase (BL, Add. Chts. 74457–8; CPR 1422–29, p. 504; CPR 1441–46, p. 235). ARUNDEL (Sussex), St Nicholas (Sées) f. -1094. Dissolved 1380 (when secular college founded – M. T. Elvins, Arundel Priory 1380–1980: The College of the Holy Trinity (Chichester, 1981), pp. 8–12). Lists in VCH Sussex, II, 120; Heads, I, 100; Heads, II, 141–2. John Mercer ((le) Merser, Messer, Messier) M. of Sées, occ. 7 Feb. 1360 (CFR 1356–68, p. 117); [occ. as proctor in England of abb. of Sées 1354, 1356, 1361 – not desc. as pr. (CFR 1347–56, p. 404; CFR 1356–68, p. 13; CPR 1361–64, p. 12)]; 30 Sept. 1364 (CPL, IV, 46); going overseas 1368 (CPR 1367–70, p. 96); 1370 (TNA, E106/10/11); 1374 (Cal. Misc. Inq., III, 351); 1377 (TNA, E179/11/1A); 8 Feb. 1378 (CFR 1377–83, p. 79); 19 May 1378 (CCR 1377–81, p. l34). ? the same as the bailiff of Atherington (Heads, II, 144). Inqn ad quod damnum for Richard, earl of Arundel, to have gt of the advowson and temps. of the alien priory of Arundel in exch. for other lands and advowsons: writ 1 March 1380; inqn 31 March 1380 (TNA, C143/296/27). Papal mandate to bp of Chichester, on pet. of the abb. and conv. of Sées, touching the res. to be made by them of the priory of Arundel. The earl of Arundel has asked the abbey to res. their rights as he wants to establish secular canons there. If the facts be as stated, the bp is to receive the res. of the priory from the abb. and conv. and to lic. the earl to institute the secular cans. 3 July 1380 (CPL, IV, 239–40). ASTLEY (Worcs), St Peter (S. Taurin, Evreux) f. c. 1085 Lists in VCH Worcs, II, 182; Heads, I, 100; Heads, II, 142–3. John M. of Conches, occ. 1374 (Worcs. Reg. Sed. Vac., p. 307); 14 Mar. 1376 (CFR 1368–77, p. 345); 8 Feb. 1378 (CFR 1377–83, p. 80). [Richard de Hampton was apptd by letters patent of 5 Aug. 1380 to custody of the priory during the French war and he was to have the priory for life at a yearly rent of £20, 24 Feb. 1381 (CPR 1377–81, p. 602).]

162

benedictine houses: alien priories [ John Beauchamp was gtd custody of the priory for a term of yrs for a large sum payable to the abbey of S. Taurin, to hold the same for the continuance of the war and the present papal schism without rendering anything for it, 3 Oct. 1384 (CPR 1381–85, p. 467). Lic. to the abb. and conv. of S. Taurin to gt in fee simple to the kg’s esquire, John Beauchamp, the manor of Astley with the advowson of the church and the vicarage of the same, in the kg’s hands on account of the French war and of which he had lately a gt by letters patent of the kg 24 Feb. 1385 (CPR 1381–85, p. 536). Cf. also CPR 1385–89, p. 153. John Beauchamp of Holt was dead by 10 July 1389 (CPR 1388–92, p. 80).] Gt to the dean and chapter of the collegiate church of Westbury of the alien priory or manor of Astley 11 Nov. 1469 (CChR, V, 237–8). ATHERINGTON (Sussex) (Sées) (Bailiwick, prob. administering all the Sées estates in England not specifically allotted to the abbey’s English cells, Matthew, Norman Monasteries, pp. 54–5). f. -1102? List in VCH Sussex, II, 120; Heads, II, 143–4. Richard (de) Souronne (Seronne) Occ. as bailiff and proctor-general of abb. of Sées 27 July 1376 (TNA, E326/9306); (Richard) 29 Sept. 1376 (TNA, E326/173). M. of Sées, appt as bailiff and proctor-general for life 29 July 1386 (TNA, E326/9409) Oliver Miche Occ. as monk and ‘occupier’ Jan. 1403 (Privy Council, I, 195). The possns of the bailiff of Atherington were eventually gtd to Syon abbey, see gt of 20 Apr. 1416 (CPR 1416–22, p. 35; cf. VCH Sussex, II, 120). AVEBURY (Wilts) (S. Georges, Boscherville) f. 1114⫹ List in VCH Wilts, III, 393; Heads, I, 262; Heads, II, 144. Stephen Fosse Occ. 20 Sept. 1370, 18 June 1377 (CFR 1368–77, pp. 83, 405). Expelled from England with a fellow-monk and their 2 servants (TNA, C76/61, m. 6, cited in VCH Wilts, III, 393, n. 12). Gt to John Ely and John Sheregreve, chaplains, of the keeping of the priory of Avebury during the French war for £50 per annum to exchequer, 12 Feb. 1378 (CFR 1377–83, p. 83). Gt to John Meysy, kg’s esq., of the keeping of the priory during the French war for £50 a year plus 40s. yearly increment, 6 Oct. 1385. He is to find a secular chaplain for divine service in the priory (CFR 1383–91, p. 109). Whereas the kg lately apptd his esquire John Meisy to the custody of the alien priory of Avebury for a certain yearly farm – an inquisition has found that the priory has suffered damage to the value of £101 6d. – the kg would order that sum to be delivered to him for the purpose of repairing it. John is to continue farmer during the French war at the present rate, 6 Oct. 1386 (CPR 1385–89, p. 218). Gt to William de Horbury, clk, of the keeping of the priory on the same conditions, paying £55 6s. 8d. to the exchequer, 24 Feb. 1388 (CFR 1383–91, p. 212). Letter of abb. Richard and the conv. of S. Georges, Boscherville, appointing John Sauteur, sacrist of S. Georges, as their proctor-general for their manor or priory of Avebury 1 Dec. 1390 (Ctl. Cirencester, I, pp. 212–13, no. 222). Lic. for abbey of S. Georges to alienate their manors of Avebury, Berbury and Winterborn Stoke to New Coll., Oxford, 18 Feb. 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 390) – ineffective. Gt to John Chytterne, clk, of the keeping of the priory of Avebury 28 June 1393 (CFR 1391–99, p. 87). Foundation of Fotheringhay College 18 Dec. 1411 – reversion of Avebury and Newent priories (CPR 1408–13, p. 358; Mon. Angl., VIII, pp. 1411–13, no. i). AXMOUTH (Devon) (Montebourg) f. temp. Henry II List in Heads, I, 100, 262; Heads, II, 144.

163

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Sometimes reckoned as a priory, sometimes a parcel of Loders priory (KH, p. 86). In 1396 the vicar of Axmouth appealed to the Court of Canterbury against the pr. of Loders in a dispute about the augmentation of the vicar’s portion (Reg. Stafford, p. 11). After an ineffective grant to Coventry charterhouse, the alien priory of Loders was subsequently granted to Syon abbey (see under Loders). The benefice of Axmouth remained in the patronage of Syon (e.g. Exeter, Chanter 12, part 2, f. 168v). BLAKENHAM (Suffolk) VCH Suffolk ii 152–3 (no list) No priors noted: parcel of the priory of Ogbourne. Gt by abb. John and conv. of Grestain of the manors of Creeting and Blakenham to Eton Coll. for a considerable sum of money paid by Henry VI, 23 Apr. 1449; approved by Thomas, bp of Lisieux 3 May 1449 (ECR. 39/94). Gt to William Beaufitz for 10 yrs from Mich. last of the alien priory of Brimpsfield, the manor of Blakenham, the priory of St Helen’s, the priory or manor of Charlton, the manors of Povington, Weedon Bec, and the alien priory of Well, 26 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 108); similar gt but for 20 yrs, s.d. (ibid., pp. 150–1). Gt to Eton Coll. of the priory or manor of Blakenham, 17 July 1467 (CPR 1467–77, p. 63). BLYTH (Notts), St Mary (S. Trinité du Mont, Rouen) f. 1088; begun ? ante 1183 (BS); c.1409 (independent) Lists in VCH Notts, II, 88; Ctl. Blyth, pp. xlvii–li (to 1344); Raine, Hist. Blyth, pp. 50–1; Heads, I, 100 and Heads, I, 100: corrigenda, pp. 262–3; Heads, II, 144–6. Nicholas Anglicus (Anglia, Anglice, English) 1377–1409 M. of Rouen, pres. by abb., adm. 26 Jan. 1377 (York, Reg. 12, f. 73v). Occ. from 25 Feb. 1377 (YMA, M2/1h, f. 7v) to 4 Aug. 1402 (Reg. Scrope, I, no. 600); Jan. 1403 (Privy Council, I, 195). Pet. of pr. Nicholas to kg and prelates and lords in parliament stating that although it was ordained that no perpetual pr. like himself should be removed, a secular parson, master John de Midelton, by colour of letters patent recently purchased from the kg has expelled him from the priory, sold its corn and wasted and given away its goods and chattels. He requests the revocation of these letters patent and that he might be restored [1385] (TNA, SC8/21/1019; Rot. Parl., p. 256) – pr. restored and letters patent revoked 16 Dec. 1385 (CFR 1383–91, p. 126). House void by his death 17 July 1409 (CFR 1405–13, p. 97). D., lic. to el. 24 July 1409 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 65). William Ouston (Auston) 1409–1418 Royal pres. 18 July 1409 (CPR 1408–13, p. 97). Inst. 11 Aug. 1409 (York, Reg. 18, f. 211v). D. by 7 Aug. 1418 (TNA, C84/41/47). John Halum –1420 D., lic. to el. 16 Oct. 1420 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 65; cf. York, Reg. 18, f. 254v). Robert Clifforth 1420– M. of Blyth, ass. 28 Oct. 1420 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 65; cert. conf. eln 31 Oct. 1420; mand. to install s.d. (York, Reg. 18, ff. 254v–255r). Occ. (Robert) 25 Dec. 1420 (BL, Harl. Cht. 44 A 19). John Gaynesburgh 1421–1430 M. of Selby, inst. to priory, no reason being given for the vacancy, 5 May 1421 (York, Reg. 18, f. 256v). D. by 12 Jan. 1430 (York, Reg. 19, f. 8r). Robert Toppeclif (Topclyffe) 1430– M. of St Mary’s, York, adm. 12 Jan. 1430 (ibid.). John Cottingham (Cotyngham) 1431–1438 M. of St Mary’s, York, royal pres. to priory, no reason for vacancy, 29 Oct. 1431 (CPR 1429–36, p. 156); instit. 23 Nov. 1431 (York, Reg. 19, f. 359v). Res. by 30 Dec. 1438 (CPR 1436–41, p. 226). Abb. of St Mary’s, York, 1438–64. Nicholas Hall (Halle) 1438–1447 M. of Pontefract, royal pres. to priory 30 Dec. 1438 (ibid.). Res. by 12 Sept. 1447 (CPR 1446–52, pp. 102, 103). Pr. of Pontefract 1447.

164

benedictine houses: alien priories Thomas Bolton 1447–1451 M. of Pontefract, royal gt of priory 12 Sept. 1447 (ibid.); instit. 5 Oct. 1447 (York, Reg. 19, f. 412r). Res. by 3 Aug. 1451 (CPR 1446–52, p. 471; York, Reg. 19, f. 74v). William West 1451–1458 M. of Lenton, royal pres. to priory 3 Aug. 1451 (CPR 1446–52, p. 471); instit. 3 Aug. 1451 (York, Reg. 19, f. 74v); relaxation of seqn of priory’s goods committed to him 18 Oct. 1451 (ibid., f. 155v). Suspension from office for keeping a woman called Alice Fournez and appt of Richard, perpetual vicar of Blyth, to administer the priory’s goods during his suspension 13 June 1456 (York, Reg. 20, f. 190r). Res. by 1 Dec. 1458 (CPR 1452–61, p. 470). Gt of pension to ex-pr. 17 Jan. 1459 (York, Reg. 20, ff. 85v–86r; conf. 24 Apr. 1468, York, Reg. 22, f. 62r–v). Robert Bubwith (Bubbewith, Bubbewyth) 1458– M. of Blyth, royal gt of priory 1 Dec. 1458 (CPR 1452–61, p. 470); royal pres. to archbp for adm. 6 Dec. 1458 (ibid.); instit. 14 Dec. 1458 (York, Reg. 20, ff. 84v–85r). Occ. 29 Sept. 1460 (BL, Add. Cht. 7387); 27 Feb. 1462 (CPL, XI, 620); instit. as vicar of Blyth 25 Aug. 1462: next instn to vicarage 5 Dec. 1466, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 20, f. 98v; North Notts. Clergy, p. 15). Robert Scotes 1465–1472 M. of St Mary’s, York, royal pres. to priory, no reason for vacancy 5 Oct. 1465 (CPR 1461–67, p. 469); instit. 9 Oct. 1465 (York, Reg. 22, f. 33v). Lic. for oratory 6 March 1467 (ibid., f. 89r). Res. by 11 July 1472 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 65; cf. York, Reg. 22, f. 146r). William Masham 1472–1496 M. of Durham (DCM, Reg. IV, f. 213v), pres. 11 July 1472 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 65; instit. 7 Aug. 1472 (York, Reg. 22, f. 146r). D. by 3 March 1496 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 1414). Robert Guyllam (Guyllyam) 1496–1507 M. of Blyth, instit. 3 March 1496 (ibid.). D. by 20 May 1507 (York, Reg. 25, ff. 84v–85r). Thomas Gardyner 1507–1511 M. of Westminster, instit. 20 May 1507 (ibid.).2 Res. by 16 July 1511 (York, Reg. 26, f. 22v). See Emden, BRUO, II, 743; Monks of Westminster, p. 175. John Baynebrig (Baynebrige) 1511–1533 M. of Horkesley, instit. 16 July 1511 (York, Reg. 26, f. 22v). D. by 26 Nov. 1533 (York, Reg. 28, f. 52v). George Dalton (Dowghton) 1533–1536 Royal letters of pres. 26 Nov. 1533 (ibid.). Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 176). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, before Oct. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 175). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). BONBY (Lincs) VCH Lincs, II, 241 (no list). No priors recorded in this period. Gt to the pr. and conv. of Beauvale of the alien priory of Bonby. The pr. and conv. of St Fromond in 13 Richard II (1389 x 90) gtd it by their cht. to the pr. and conv. of London charterhouse but at that time it was in Richard II’s hands on acct of the French war and was committed by him to Walter Malet, clk, at farm from 21 June 1382 at an annual rent of 12 marks. Afterwards the kg gtd it to Robert Hastynges to hold from Mich. 1399 during the French war. Gt to Beauvale dated 4 Apr. 1403 (CPR 1401–5, p. 217). Notification that Henry V has inspected letters patent of John, pr. and conv. of St Fromond, dated 2 May 1404, releasing to pr. William and conv. of Beauvale all his rights in the alien priory of Bonby, with all possns under the condition that if there be peace between England and France, the pr. and conv. 12

On 5 Aug. 1508 the pr. of Worcester issued a dimissio to William Alston, m. of Worcester, allowing him to go to Blyth priory as pr. (Worcester Cathedral, A6(ii), f. 58v, cited in Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 770). It does not appear to have been effective.

165

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 of Beauvale shall pay to St Fromond an annuity of 26s. 8d., 26 Apr. 1415 (CPR 1413–16, pp. 302–3). See Thompson, Carthusian Order, pp. 162–3. BOXGROVE (Sussex), St Mary and St Blaise (Lessay) f. 1105⫹ (dependent on Lessay); 1339 (independent). Lists in VCH Sussex, II, 59; Ctl. Boxgrove, pp. xliii–xliv (to 1350); Heads, I, 100; Heads, II, 146–7. John de Lunda (Landa, Lande, Louda) 1369– Papal prov. 5 Sept. 1369 (Accts of Papal Collectors, pp. 360, 402, 412). Occ. 10 Apr. 1370 (TNA, E106/10/11); 6 Apr. 1374 (Cal. Misc. Inq., III, 351); 27 July 1376 (Reg. Wykeham, II, 258); 1377 (TNA, E179/11/1A); Jan. 1381 (TNA, E179/11/9); 12 Feb.1383 (CPR 1381–85, p. 228).3 John Chaworth 1398–1409 Coll. of priory by lapse, no reason being given for the vacancy 14 Aug. 1398 (Reg. Rede, I, 32–3). Faculty to priory on account of schism and war to el. their own pr. and present him to the ordinary 24 Oct. 1402 (CPL, V, 470–1). D. 11 Apr. 1409 and bur. 12 Apr. (Reg. Rede, II, 403–4). John Rykeman 1409– M. of Boxgrove, eln pres. to bp 18 Apr. 1409, citn for opposers 23 Apr. 1409 (ibid., II, 402–7). Occ. 30 July 1415 (Reg. Chichele, III, 448). John Occ. 18 Oct. 1421 (Oxford, Magd. Coll. mun. Findon Cht. 48); 15 Oct. 1428 (CCR 1422–29, p. 447). Seal (VCH Sussex, II, 60). [Sussex Arch Coll. 15 (1863), 122 has John Stanys here but no source given.] John Costune –1438 D. 6 Oct. 1438 and bur. 7 Oct. Lic. of patron to el. 8 Oct. 1438 (Chichester, Ep. I/1/2, f. 61v). Robert Chamberleyn (Chamberleyne) 1438– M. of Boxgrove, el. 10 Oct. 1438; ass. of elect 12 Oct.; citn of opposers 23 Oct.; eln conf. 30 Oct. 1438 & prof. obed. (ibid., ff. 61r–63v). Occ. 2 June 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 46). John Joy (Joye) –1485 Occ. 7 Dec. 1465, 27 June 1466 (BL, Harl. ms. 670, ff. 46v–47v); 15 Apr. 1466 (Oxford, Magd. Coll. mun. Sele Cht. 98); 30 July 1473 (Reg. Stillington & Fox, p. 48, no. 260); 28 Sept. 1477 (ibid., p. 72, nos. 400, 403); 1478 (Chichester, Ep. I/1/3, ff. 22v–23r); 20 Oct. 1479 (Sussex Wills, I, 195); 1482 (Chichester, Ep. I/1/4, f. 5v); 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 24). D. 13 Oct. 1485 and bur. 14 Oct. (Chichester, Ep. I/1/3, f. 85r). Richard Chese 1485– Cellarer of Boxgrove, el. 4 Nov. 1485 (ibid., ff. 84v–87r). Occ. 9 Jan. 1489 (ibid., f. 127r); 18 Oct. 1495 (ibid., f. 133v); 17 June 1501 (Chichester, Ep. I/1/4, f. 33r); 12 Aug. 1504 (ibid., f. 39v). John Pekeham Occ. (John) 22 Jan. 1510 (Chichester, Ep. I/1/5, ff. 117r, 119r); 2 June 1510 (CPL, XIX, pp. 235–6, no. 380). See W. D. Peckham, ‘John Peckham, prior of Boxgrove’, Sussex Arch. Coll., 111 (1973), 84–6, argues plausibly that Richard Chese last occ. 12 Aug. 1504 (see above) and Thomas Miles had succeeded by 15 Aug. 1517 (see below) and that John Peckham was pr. in between. Donnington vicarage was coll. to him 17 Feb. 1511 and W. D. Peckham has no doubt he is identical with John Peckham, vicar of Westhampnett, a benefice in Boxgrove’s patronage, who res. by 9 Nov. 1515. Possibly Donnington is a scribal error in the register for Westhampnett. Thomas Miles (Milles, Myles, Mylis, Mylys) –1537 [He was still a can. of Boxgrove on 25 March 1513 when a papal disp. for benefice gtd to him (CPL, XX, p. 36, no. 63).] Occ. 15 Aug. 1517 (Chichester, Ep/ I/1/5, f. 111v); 12 March 1523 (Sussex Wills, I, 195); 28 July 1524 (Chichester, Ep. I/1/4, f. 94v); 19 June 1527 (ibid., f. 99r); 1535 (Valor, I, 306) Dissolved under the Act of 1536, 7 March 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 177; cf. Wright, Suppression, pp. 119–21, no. 52–3). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of 13

Walter Marshall occ. in the VCH list, citing TNA, E159/182, Hil. m. 12, which is in fact an entry relating to Walter Brystowe, late pr. of Wilmington. Boxgrove is not mentd.

166

benedictine houses: alien priories habit 20 March 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 93). Gt of pension (Mylys) 14 March 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). See Sussex Arch. Coll. 92 (1954), 28. In 1548 desc. as incumbent of New Shoreham, aged 70 yrs (Sussex Chantry Records, p. 58). BRIMPSFIELD (Glos) (S. Wandrille) f. -1100. List in VCH Glos, II, 103; R. F. Butler, ‘Brimpsfield church history, part IV: the priory’, BGAS, 82 (1963), 127–42, at 141; Heads, II, 147–8. Stephen Prev. abb. of St Mary, Calais, gtd keeping of priory during pleasure on account of the French war 22 Jan. 1371 (CPR 1370–74, p. 30). No priors are recorded for this period. Gt to Eton Coll. of the priory of Brimpsfield and other priories, in original gt of 25 March 1441 (ECR.3/1). Gt nullified on Edward IV’s accession: gt to William Beaufitz for 10 yrs from Mich. last of the alien priory of Brimpsfield, the manor of Blakenham, the priory of St Helen’s, the priory or manor of Charlton, the manors of Povington, Weedon Bec, and the alien priory of Well, 26 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 108); similar gt but for 20 yrs, s.d. (ibid., pp. 150–1). Gt re-conf. to Eton 17 July 1467 (CPR 1467–77, pp. 62–3). Gt to dean and chapter of St George’s, Windsor, of the priory of Brimpsfield and the priory of Charlton 17 May 1474 (ibid., p. 461). BURSTALL (Yorks E.), St Helen (S. Martin, Aumale) f. donatio 1115; established by 1175 x 1195 (BS) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 388; Heads, II, 148–9. Thomas de Sées Occ. 26 Aug. 1369, 6 Oct. 1369 (CFR 1368–77, pp. 13, 25); 6 Oct. 1377 (CFR 1377–83, p. 16); 1 Nov. 1377 (CPR 1377–81, p. 618). Permission to remain in England 1378 (Matthew, Norman Monasteries, app. iii, p. 156). Priory of Durham gtd priory of Burstall 6 Mar. 1381 (CPR 1377–81, pp. 606–7); Thomas Sées, former proctor of the abbey of Sées demits all right in the priory or cell of Burstall to Durham cath. priory 8 May 1381 (Bodl., Dodsworth ms. 7, f. 234r–v), but cf. below, presumably ineffective. Occ. 26 June 1385, 28 June 1385 (CCR 1385–89, pp. 4, 1).4 Durham presumably farmed it for a while cf. DCM, Misc. Cht. 7036 of 1382 and 3.6.Ebor.3, Exchequer plea, Hilary term 1388, mentioning inqn at Hull March 1387 over claim that the pr. of Durham and a fellow-monk, John Beryngton, ‘fecerunt vastum in una bercaria in prioratu de Brustell’ . . . tempore quo ipsi eundem prioratum de Rege ad firmam tenuerunt’. Aumale abbey sold its dependent priory of Burstall to Kirkstall abbey for 10,000 pounds tours in 1395 (Matthew, Norman Monasteries, p. 118 and n.; G. D. Barnes, Kirkstall Abbey 1147–1539: an historical study, p. 68). Papal conf. of separation of the priory from the abbey of Aumale and its appropriation to Kirkstall 12 Dec. 1396 (CPL, V, 16). BURWELL (Lincs), St Michael (La Grande-Sauve, Bordeaux) f. -1110 Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 239; J. F. Trabut-Cussac, Les possessions Anglaises de l’abbaye de la Sauve-Majeure. Le prieuré de Burwell, Lincolnshire, app. I, pp. 173–4; Heads, I, 101, 263; Heads, II, 149. Peter de Monte Ardito of Aquitaine 1375–1416 Prov. by Pope Gregory XI n.d. (Accts of Papal Collectors, p. 507). Gt of keeping of priory 26 Feb. 1375 (CFR 1368–77, p. 284). Occ. 1381 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 133, no. 1686; p. 159, no. 1969), 1389 (TNA, C85/109/3–4; 14

A cht. issued by an unnamed pr. of Burstall on 22 Feb. 1371 bears a seal (damaged) with the remaining legend: S’ Ioh’is Gomers . . .. . .. de Brustall (HMC R. R. Hastings, I, 199; Clay, Seals, p. 36). Did Thomas of Sées have two terms of office, with a pr. John intervening?

167

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 C202/C/92/103–4); 1403 (Privy Council, I, 193). D. 25 Dec. 1416 and inqn 9 June 1417 (BL, Add. ms. 6165, f. 75r). Hugh de Lespinassa 1418– M. of La Grande-Sauve, letter of presn 20 Nov. 1417 on d. of Peter de Monte Ardito; adm. 9 July 1418 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 95r; Trabut-Cussac, p. 174, nn.1–2). Occ. 1 June 1419 – he was adm. by Bp Repingdon, revocation of keeperships (CPR 1416–22, p. 237). John de Armeniaco alias dictus Fylyoly Occ. 16 Aug. 1432 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVII, f. 3v). Gt for life to Ralph, Lord Cromwell, of two parts of the manor of Burwell 4 Feb. 1438 (CPR 1436–41, p. 165). Lic. to Ralph, Lord Cromwell, to set up a collegiate church at Tattershall 14 July 1439 (ibid., p. 292). Conf. of estate of Ralph, Lord Cromwell, incl. 2 parts of Burwell manor 28 Feb. 1440 (ibid., p. 384). Exactly when it became part of the possessions of Tattershall College is unclear. The priory was already gtd to Tattershall College by 15 Oct. 1445 when they pres. to the cure of Authorpe (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 96r; TrabutCussac, p. 162). CALDY (Pembr.) (Tiron) (St Dogmells) f. ⫹1113–15 List in Heads, II, 149. Philip Fadir Occ. as pr. 1381 (TNA, E179/21/9, m. 3) Thomas Kermerdyne Occ. 18 July 1469 (Ctl. Torre, pp. 508–9, no. 317). Nicholas Occ. 16 July 1504 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 224r). Surveyed c. 29 Sept. 1536 and dissolved under Act of 1536, 8 Apr. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 181). The cell was leased before 25 Oct. 1538 (Dependent Priories, p. 310 & n. 49). CARISBROOKE (Isle of Wight), St Mary (Lire) f. 1070; c. 1156. Lists in VCH Hants, II, 231; Ctl. Carisbrooke, App. B., pp. 187–8; Heads, I, 101, 263; Heads, II, 149–50. Thomas de Val Oseul (de Valle Osoul, De Val Osoul, Vallosoul, Ozoul(es), de Walle Osoul) 1371–1400x1 Previously proctor of the abb. and convent of Lire 1360, 1361, 1364 (CFR 1356–68, p. 135; Reg. L. Charlton, pp. 63–4; Reg. Stretton, I, 21, 33). M. of Lire, coll. on d. of Peter, 20 June 1371 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 39; II, 615). Grant to Mount Grace priory of the alien priories of Hinckley, Wareham and Carisbrooke and all other possessions in England of the abbey of Lire during the French war 20 May 1399 (CPR 1396–99, p. 570; Mon. Angl.,VI, p. 23, no. ii).5 Restoration of priory to Thomas 24 Nov. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 71). Occ. 28 Jan. 1400 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 225). D. by 12 Jan. 1401 (ibid., I, 230). Odo de Ulmis (Ulnis) 1401– M. of Lire, instit. 12 Jan. 1401 (ibid.; cf. BL, Cotton ms. Otho B XIV, f. 49v), but cf. adm. 26 Sept. 1401 (Reg. Wykeham, II, 615). Commn to enquire into conduct of pr. 8 Oct. 1403 (ibid., II, 550). Occ. as ‘N. de Ulnis’ 1404–5 (Ctl. Carisbrooke, nos. 249–50). Occ. 24 March 1412 (CCR 1409–13, p. 326); 26 Oct. 1413 (CFR 1413–22, p. 38). For Odo’s appeal to the court of Canterbury against Robert de Valeto, so-called procurator, stating that he does not intend to res., see Ctl. Carisbrooke, p. xxxvi. Gt to William Trystour, the kg’s saddler, of £81 and 103 marks respectively from the farms of the alien priories of Loders and Carisbrooke 12 Nov. 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 256). Gt to Trystour altered to Loders only because the kg has gtd the priory of Carisbrooke to Sheen priory – date of Trystour’s re-gt 14 Feb. 1416 (ibid., p. 397). Lic. to Odo as ex-pr., born in Normandy, to dwell for life within the realm 11 March 1417 (CPR 1416–22, p. 66). 15

The Sheen inventory (BL, Cotton ms. Otho B XIV, f. 98r) contains reference to a quitclaim by Mount Grace of any claim or right to the priories of Ware, Wareham, and Carisbrooke.

168

benedictine houses: alien priories CHEPSTOW (Monmouth), St Mary (Striguil) (Cormeilles) f. -1071 List in Heads, I, 101, 263; Heads, II, 151. [John Fabri, pr. of Newent, apptd by the abb. of Cormeilles to rule the priory of Chepstow during its voidance 1368 (TNA, E42/409).] In 1384 the unnamed pr. was described as ‘an alien of France’ (Glos IPM 1359–1413, p. 136). William Auger (Anger) Occ. 14 May 1389 (CPR 1383–91, p. 286). [Gt to Giles Wenlok, clerk, of the keeping of the priory 13 Oct. 1391 (CFR 1391–99, p. 14). Writ de intendendo to tenants of the alien priory for Giles de Wenlok, clerk, whom the kg had apptd farmer of the priory during the French war, from Michaelmas last, 28 Nov. 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 511).] [Gt to John Workman, monk, and Benet Cely, chivaler, of the keeping of the priory 6 June 1398 (CFR 1391–99, pp. 261–2). John Workeman, monk, mentd as having farm of priory 23 Nov. 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 469). Inspeximus and conf. (dated 14 Dec. 1399) to Benedict Cely of the following: 1) letters patent of 23 Nov. 1398 pardoning his trespass in acquiring from the abb. and conv. of Cormeilles the alien priory of Chepstow and all its possessions. 2) Letter of abb. Robert and conv. of Cormeilles dated 16 Oct. 1398 gting him the priory of Chepstow or Stregeil with all appurtenances for life and 1 yr after. Cely is to maintain 3 religious of their house at the priory, 2 at once and the third in a short time, with a good livelihood and 10 francs yearly each for clothing and shoes, and shall pay 5 marks a year at Cormeilles after the war is over, and shall maintain the manor and houses belonging to the priory (CPR 1399–1401, p. 163).] Simon (de) Bristoll (Bristowe) Gt of keeping of priory 28 Dec. 1392 (CFR 1391–99, pp. 70–1). Occ. (Simon) 3 Nov. 1399 (Pugh, Marcher Lordships, p. 56). Restoration of priory to Simon 11 Feb. 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 72). Occ. Jan. 1403 (Privy Council, I, 195). Thomas Teberay (Tyberay, Tyberey, Teberye) [br. Thomas Tyberey Gt of keeping of priory 26 May 1403 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 210).] Occ. as pr. 7–8 May 1415 (Pugh, Marcher Lordships, pp. 56, 64); 22 Sept. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 29); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 17). Chepstow priory gtd to God’s House, Cambridge, 25 July 1458 (CPR 1452–61, pp. 434–5); conf. by Edward IV 4 Nov. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, pp. 217–18), but the College did not get possn. John Writter Occ. as pr. 10 July 1482 (TNA, E326/8080). John Abyndon Occ. 14 Dec. 1486 (NLW, Badminton mun. 1037). Nicholas Ynesley Occ. 1504 (NLW, Badminton mun. 1038). Counterseal (Arch. Camb.¸138 (1988), p. 125, no. 277). John Occ. 4 Dec. 1513 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(2), p. 1103, no. 2489). Perhaps the same as John Alyngton who occ. about 8 Henry VIII (1516–17) (Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 139). John Occ. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2701, no. 6047). Is he the same as John Marshall ex-pr. in receipt of a pension in 1543 (ibid., XVIII(2), p. 122, no. 231)? Roger Shrewsbury (Sherowsbury, Shrewesbury, Shrewysburye) –1536 Occ. 15 May 1533 (TNA, E118/1/92). Ackn. royal supremacy 16 Sept. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 473, no. 1216(21)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 372). Surveyed 30 May 1536 and dissolved under Act of 1536, 6–7 Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 180). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). See Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 133. CLATFORD (Wilts) (Hullavington) (S. Victor-en-Caux) f. 1104⫹ List in VCH Wilts, III, 394; Heads, II, 151. Nicholas Laloyer (Lalomer, Lalouier, Lalouyer, Lassimer, Loloyer) 1357– M. of S. Victor, gt of keeping of priory 15 Mar. 1357 (CFR 1356–68, p. 30); custody of priory committed to him by the king during the French war 15 July 1357 (CPR 1354–58, p. 578). Occ. Mich. 1358 x Mich. 1359 (TNA, E372/204, rot. 26); 1365 (ECR, 18/98); 1369, 1377 (CFR

169

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 1368–77, pp. 15, 405); 1378 (CFR 1377–83, p. 71); 1384 (ECR, 18/103). Unnamed pr. had d. by 29 Jan. 1391 (poss. Nicholas) (CPR 1388–92, p. 437). Gt to Walter Everard and Richard Fourbour of the keeping of the priory, which is in the kg’s hands after the d. of Queen Joan, to hold the same from Mich. last for 7 yrs, rendering 40s. a year and maintaining there divine service and other works of piety customary from of old, 1 Dec. 1439 (CFR 1437–45, p. 115). Foundation endowment cht. of 25 March 1441 to Eton incl. the farm and rent which Walter Everard and Richard Fourbur are bound to pay for the custody of the priory of Clatford, with the reversion of the same (ECR. 3/1). Gt and quitclaim by Humphrey, duke of Gloucester of all rents and services and interest he has in the alien priory of Clatford 16 Feb. 1446 (ECR. 39/56). Grant to Eton College of the priory of Clatford, along with other priories, 23 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 73). COGGES (Oxon), St Mary (Fécamp) f. ante 1103 Lists in VCH Oxon, II, 162; Heads, I, 101; Heads, II, 151–2. See also J. Blair and J. N. Steane, ‘Investigations at Cogges, Oxfordshire 1978–81: the priory and the parish church’ Oxoniensia, XLVIII (1982), 37–125, esp. 47–53. Thomas Tymy Occ. 16 Nov. 1377 (CFR 1377–83, p. 41). Nicholas Gwyn (Goyn) 1380– M. of Holy Trinity, Fécamp, adm. 12 Feb. 1380, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, f. 370r). Induction 1 Apr. 1380 (WCM, no. 872). Gt to William de Horbury, kg’s clerk, of the keeping of the priory, to hold it from Easter as long as the kg holds the priory on acct of the French war, for £10 a year 20 Apr. 1384 (CFR 1383–91, p. 37); gt of keeping of the alien priory on the same terms to br. Nicholas Gwyn 18 Aug. 1384 (ibid., p. 60). Richard de Byannay (Beauvoy) 1402– M. of Holy Trinity, Fécamp, adm. 19 Apr. 1402, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIII, f. 326v). Occ. (Beaumeney) Jan. 1403 (Privy Council, I, 195); 30 May 1403 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 210). Gt to Queen Joan of £10 from the keeping of the priory 1 July 1409 (CPR 1408–13, p. 86); similar gt to her of £13 6s. 8d. from the keeping of the priory 27 Jan. 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 166). Richard Bedunay (? same as Byanney above) Occ. 6 Feb. 1414 (WCM no. 2173). Gt to William, Lord Lovell, of the keeping of the alien priory of Cogges, the same being in the kg’s hands by the death of Queen Joan, to hold for 10 yrs from the queen’s death, and maintaining there divine service and other works of piety customary from of old, 26 Nov. 1437 (CFR 1437–45, p. 17). Reversion of priory to Eton College in its foundation charter 25 March 1441 (ECR. 3/1). Gt (conf.?) to Eton College of the alien priory of Cogges, along with other priories 23 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 73). Pension priori de Coggs mentd under Osney 1526 (Lincoln Subsidy, p. 282). CORSHAM (Wilts), St. Bartholomew (Marmoutier) f. temp. Henry I. Diss. 1294 and administered from Tickford. List in Heads, II, 152. See VCH Wilts, III, 394 (no list). Provost of King’s College, Cambridge, quitclaims to Syon abbey the priory of St Michael’s Mount and Corsham 26 Feb. 1462 (CCR 1461–68, p. 132). King’s Coll. took possession shortly after the foundation in the 1440s and 1450s (accts survive for 1448–9 and 1459–60) (KCAR/6/2/041/COR.1–2), but it was later reclaimed by Syon abbey. COWICK (Devon), St Andrew (Bec) f. 1144, but cf. -1137 (G. Yeo, The Monks of Cowick, p. 2). Lists in Oliver, pp.153–4; Heads, I, 101–2; Heads, II, 153–4. John de Petra Ficta (Pierrefitte) Occ. 1370 (TNA, E106/10/2). Yeo, p. 2, gives c. 1370–1374.

170

benedictine houses: alien priories Robert de Glanvilla –1382 Royal gt of keeping of priory during French war 5 Oct. 1377 (CFR 1377–83, p. 14). D. by 2 Aug. 1382 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 80). William Esterpeny (Estrepeny) 1382–1398 Instit. 2 Aug. 1382 (ibid.; Reg. Lacy, II, 185–6). Desc. as alien, owes 18 marks from 24 June 1382, mentd in roll of 22 Richard II (1398x99) (Devon RO, W1258M/D82(12)). Status domus 13 Apr. 1394 (BL, Add. ms. 49359, f. 92(20)). Res. by 29 May 1398 (Reg. Stafford, p. 159; Devon RO, W1258M/D82(11)). Pr. of Stoke by Clare 1397. John (de) Bourgeauvill (Bourgeauvyll, Bourgmawville, Bourgoill, Burgeauvill, Burgeauwyll) 1398– M. of Bec, adm. 29 May 1398 (ibid.; according to Reg. Lacy, II, 186 the date was 19 May). Restoration of priory to him 12 Feb. 1400 (ECR.47/114; CPR 1399–1401, p. 72). King gts that the pr. and his successors shall be discharged from their annual payment to the abbey of Bec 9 Apr. 1400 (Devon RO, W1258/D82/13). Gt of keeping of priory 28 Jan. 1403 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 198). Occ. 2 March 1405 (Reg. Stafford, p. 272). Gt to J. Bourgeauvyll, pr., John Dounebant, m. and Robert Alisaundre of the keeping of the priory 26 Oct. 1413 (CFR 1413–22, p. 39). John Fermer Lic. to him as pr. to bring 7 or 8 monks from Bec – the priory was destitute of monks for the exercise of divine service 28 Apr. 1410 (CPR 1408–13, p. 193). Occ. (John) 28 May 1410 (CCR 1409–13, p. 43); (John) 4 Oct. 1412 (Reg. Stafford, p. 73); (John) 14 Nov. 1413 (ibid., p. 67). Peter de Mennevall –1420 Occ. 12 June 1420 (CFR 1413–22, p. 340). D. by 20 Nov. 1420 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 4–5). William Dounebaunt (Donnebant, Dounebant, Donnebanc) 1420–1446 M. of Bec, inst. 20 Nov. 1420 (ibid.). Declared innocent, after having been maliciously indicted of a felony (supposedly committed on 22 Nov. 1421) by certain rivals 26 May 1430 (Reg. Lacy, I, 231–2). D. by 16 Aug. 1446 (ibid., II, 354). Robert de Rouen (Rotomago) alias Becdenne 1446–1452 M. of Cowick, el. by conv., with lic. to el. having been obtained from the earl of Devon; commn to examine and conf. eln 16 Aug. 1446 (ibid., II, 354–5), but cf. m. of Bec., inst. 22 Apr. 1447 on d. of William Dounebant 22 Apr. 1447 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 316). Bp received res. made 22 Nov. 1451 and acc. by bp. 25 March 1452 (Reg. Lacy, III, 142–3). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1596. Gt in free alms to the provost and college of Eton of the alien priories of Begare and Cowick 29 May 1451 (CPR 1446–52, p. 429). New gt to Eton of the above priories 20 July 1452, the earlier gt being surrendered as invalid (ibid., p. 563; ECR. 39/105). Gt to John Walter, clerk, Robert Ingilton, gent., and William Staveley, gent., of the keeping of the alien priory of Cowick 22 July 1462 (CFR 1461–71, p. 76; cf. fiat for issuing of similar gt to Richard Clerk and John Stephens 13 July 1462 (Devon RO, W1258/D82/21)). Royal gt of the priory to Tavistock abbey 12 Nov. 1462 (ibid., W1258/D82/22; CPR 1461–67, p. 222). Gt to John, abb. of Tavistock, of the alien priory of Cowick 11 July 1463 (CPR 1461–67, p. 273). Devon RO, W1258/D82 contains several documents relating to Tavistock’s acquisition of Cowick priory, beginning with a memorandum: ‘Here folowith the consideracions of thabbote of Tavistok’ movyng Kyng E. the iiijth to make the graunte of the pryour[y] of Coweke on[t]o the said abbote’ (Devon RO, W1258/D82/32). However, on 17 July 1467 there was another gt to Eton, incl. inter alia Cowick priory (CPR 1467–77, pp. 62–3). It was obviously not successful, and lic. was given to the abb. and conv. of Tavistock to sue for papal bulls of conf. of the letters patent of 12 Nov. 1462 giving them in free alms the alien priory of Cowick 4 March 1478 (CPR 1476–85, p. 90; Devon RO, W1258/D82/24). The royal gt conf. by Pope Sixtus IV 25 June 1478 (Devon RO, W1258/D82/25) and by Bp Oldham of Exeter 3 Aug. 1506 (ibid., W1258/D82/27–8). For the struggle between Eton and Tavistock for the possession of the priory and Tavistock’s later administration of its newly-acquired cell, see Yeo,

171

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Monks of Cowick, pp. 21–30. Later, temp. Henry VII, Eton and King’s College, Cambridge, petitioned for the conf. of the gts made by Henry VI and to make void the subsequent gts by Edward IV (Devon RO, W1258/D82/20) – in the case of Cowick this was not successful. Thereafter Cowick was treated as a cell of Tavistock with a pr. apptd from among the monks of Tavistock (see EHR, 119 (2004), 13–15): Henry Denham Occ. 14 July 1492 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 82, no. 292). Andrew Thomas Occ. as pr. in court rolls between Mich. 1516 – Mich. 1517 and Mich. 1527 – Mich. 1528 (Devon RO, W1258M/G4/53/1–2). John Corter –1539 Occ. as pr. in court rolls from Mich. 1528 – Mich. 1529 (ibid., W1258/G4/53/2), on one occasion (1531–2) being styled as Robert Corter, but this is most likely a scribal error (ibid., W1258/G4/53/1). Occ. as pr. of Cowick at dissolution of Tavistock 3 March 1539 (TNA, E322/236; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 172, no. 429). CREETING (Suffolk), St Mary (Bernay) f. -1156. During this period this house and Everdon, Northants, were often supervised by a single prior. See also Everdon list. There was also a small cell, Creeting, St Olave, belonging to Grestein abbey (sold 1360, but see below) (VCH Suffolk, II, 153–4). List in Heads, II, 154. Nicholas Avenis Occ. as pr. of Creeting and Everdon 8 Nov. 1376, 18 June 1377 (CFR 1368–77, pp. 372, 404). No further priors recorded for this period. Reversion of priory to Eton College in foundation endowment charter of 21 March 1441 (ECR. 3/1). Gt by abb. John and conv. of Grestein of the manors of Creeting and Blakenham to Eton Coll. for a considerable sum of money paid by Henry VI, 23 Apr. 1449; approved by Thomas, bp of Lisieux 3 May 1449 (ECR. 39/94). Gt to Eton College of the priory of Creeting, along with others, 23 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 73). DEERHURST (Glos), St Mary and St Denis (S. Denis) ref. -1059 Lists in VCH Glos, II, 105; Heads, I, 102, 263; Heads, II, 155–7. Drogo Carnarii (Carnerii, Garyner, Grayner, Grenyer) 1375–1393 Inst. 18 Dec. 1375 (Reg. Wakefield, no. 11). Occ. 24 Jan. 1378, 28 June 1379, 13 Feb. 1383 (CPR 1377–83, pp. 67, 160, 351); 4 June 1388 (CFR 1383–91, p. 237). At an inqn held in July 1397 it was stated that pr. Drogo had been killed (interfectus) on Christmas eve 3 years previously (i.e. 1393) and that the priory had been vacant since then (Worcester, Reg. Winchcombe, pp. 32–3). Mentd as late pr. 8 Feb. 1394 (CPR 1391–96, p. 366).6 John Todenham (Todynham, Tudynham) 1397– M. of St Mary’s, Thetford, pres. to priory on the d. of the last pr. and in the kg’s gift on acct of the French war 16 June 1397 (ibid., p. 154); commn to hold inqn 25 June 1397; instit. on royal presn 19 July 1397 (Worcester, Reg. Winchcombe, pp. 32–3). Writ of supersedeas omnino to the sheriffs of London in favour of Tudenham, monk, ordered to find mainpernors that without special lic. of the kg he should not go abroad, nor there or elsewhere make any suit that might be to the prejudice of the kg 28 Jan. 1400 (CCR 1399–1402, p. 123). William Forester (Forestarii) 1399– M. of S. Denis, royal pres. to priory on d. of Drugo Grenyer 22 Dec. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 181). Occ. 1 Apr. 1400 (ibid., p. 456); Jan. 1403 (Privy Council, I, 195); 12 Feb. 1403 (CPR 1401–5, p. 192). Lic. to William Forester to go to the abbey of S. Denis to bring back some monks to Deerhurst, as those there had died 16

John Bokenhull, m. of Westminster, had received a papal provn to the priory but a letter of 6 Nov. 1376 mentions a rival candidate (Monks of Westminster, p. 97, citing WAM 9233).

172

benedictine houses: alien priories due to a late pestilence and divine service was no longer celebrated as it should be, 11 Sept. 1407 (CPR 1405–8, p. 347). Hugh (de) Mangazon (Magason, Magazon, Mantyazon) 1411– M. of S. Denis, desc. as pr. of Deerhurst 24 Sept. 1411 when gt that he has by letter patent as the late pr. William Forester had (CPR 1408–13, p. 306); adm. 2 Oct. 1411, no reason being given for the vacancy (Worcester, Reg. Peverel, p. 78). Occ. Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 44); 6 Feb. 1420 (Worcester, Reg. Morgan, p. 17); (Hugh) 14 May 1420 (ibid., p. 24); 16 Nov. 1445 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 62); (Hugh) 24 Feb. 1443, when royal gt of denization issued (CPR 1441–46, p. 165; Mon. Angl., IV, p. 666, no. iii); (Hugh) 20 Oct. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 17). Gt of Deerhurst priory to Eton Coll. 10 Nov. 1446 (ECR. 39/70); then gt in reversion to Eton 4 March 1447 (ECR. 39/72). Hugh was certainly dead by 29 Jan. 1453 when John, bp of Lincoln, assigned lands to King’s College, Cambridge, from the priory estates, the bulk reverting to Eton College (ECR. 39/107). William Buckland (Bokeland, Bukland, Buklond) 1462[1466]–1467 Revocation of the endowment gts made by Henry VI to Eton and gt of the alien priory of Deerhurst to William Buckland, m. of Westminster, from last Annunciation, 3 Aug. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, pp. 196–7). M. of Westminster, coll. by bp. 18 Jan. 1466, no reason being given for the vacancy (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 391) – ad ipsius episcopi collacionem et provisionem eo quod non est ibidem numerus ad procedendum ad electionem nec abbas sancti Dionisii presentare curavit nec aliquis alius. Res. 28 Sept. 1467 and gtd a life pension of £10 a year with the ass. of the proctor of the abb. and conv. of Tewkesbury (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 434). Royal letters patent gting the priory to Tewkesbury abbey 25 July 1467. After Edward IV had reclaimed the gts of Henry VI to Eton in the Parliament of 4 Nov. 1461, all the gts to Eton were taken back into the kg’s hands and the kg gtd Deerhurst to William Buckland (above). Now he understands that Buckland has devastated and destroyed all the revenues of the priory and has sustained no monks in the priory except for himself and 1 secular chaplain. The kg has taken the priory back into his hands by authority of Parliament held on 3 June 1467 and gts the priory to Tewkesbury abbey (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter II, pp. 7–9; CPR 1467–77, p. 66). Union and appropriation of the priory of Deerhurst to the abb. and conv. of Tewkesbury – sentence of union 29 Apr. 1469 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter II, pp. 3–11). After the union with Tewkesbury abbey the priors were appointed solely at the will of the abbey and no record exists of their succession (see Heale, EHR, 119 (2004), 13–15). The following priors have been noted: Robert Cheltenham Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 484). See Emden, BRUO, I, 403; BRUO 1501–40, p. 668) John Bromsgrove Surrendered with Tewkesbury Jan. 1540 (Dependent Priories, p. 313 & n. 101). Gt of pension (John Bromsgrove) 31 Henry VIII (1539x40) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 551, no. 1032). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 74, who says he was John Bromesgrove alias Clent (d. 1545). Will dated 13 Aug. 1545; prob. 1 Dec. 1545 (BGAS, 49 (1927), 84). DOCKING (Norf) (Ivry) VCH Norfolk, II, 462 (no list). No priors listed for this period. Reversion of priory to Eton College in its foundation charter 25 March 1441 (ECR. 3/1). Gt to Eton College, inter alia, of alien priory of Docking 23 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 73). ECCLESFIELD (Yorks W.), St Mary (S. Wandrille) f. ante 1130 (BS) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 389; Heads, II, 157–8; Fasti Parochiales, I, 95–104 (14th cent.).

173

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Burdet Occ. 6 Oct. 1369 (CFR 1368–77, p. 24). Pres. by king to vicarage of Ecclesfield 26 June 1370 (CPR 1367–70, p. 441, see Fasti Parochiales, I, 103–4 for subsequent litigation). Occ. Mich. 1372 (Baildon, I, 50); 14 Sept. 1372, 30 Oct. 1373 (CCR 1369–74, pp. 457, 594). Pet. of John Burdet to the kg and lords of parliament that he has been ousted from his priory and cannot recover his rights as a result of the maintenance of the case by Lord Latimer [1376] (TNA, SC8/107/5323). King gtd the advowson of the church of Ecclesfield to Coventry charterhouse, with lic. to appropriate 9 Nov. 1385 (CPR 1385–89, p. 112; Mon. Angl., VI, p. 17, no. vii). Inqn ad quod damnum about kg’s gift of advowson of ch. of Ecclesfield to Coventry charterhouse: writ 12 Dec. 1385; inqn 11 Jan. 1386 (TNA, C143/404/5). Appropriation by the bp of the church of Ecclesfield to Coventry charterhouse 14 Dec. 1386 (Lichfield, B/A/1/6, ff. 114r–115r) and ordination of vicarage 6 March 1388 (ibid., ff. 115r–116r). EDITH WESTON (Rutland) (S. Georges, Boscherville) f. c.1114 List in Heads, II, 158; cf. VCH Rutland, I, 163–4 (priors mentd but no list). John Occ. 22 Nov. 1375 (CFR 1368–77, p. 311); 10 Oct. 1377 (CFR 1377–83, p. 19); 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 66, no. 878). Inqn ad quod damnum for the abb. and conv. of S. Georges, Boscherville, to gt manor or priory of Edith Weston to Coventry charterhouse: writ 7 July 1390; inqn 29 Aug. 1390 (TNA, C143/404/24). Lic. for the acquisition in mortmain from the abbey of S. Georges, Boscherville, by Coventry charterhouse of the manor and priory of Edith Weston 30 Sept. 1390 (CPR 1388–92, p. 317; Mon. Angl., VI, p. 17, no. viii). Remission, during the French war, to the pr. and conv. of Coventry charterhouse of the annual rent of 24 marks due from them for the priory of Edith Weston, which they have lic. to acquire by letters patent of 30 Sept. last, 14 Dec. 1390 (CPR 1388–92, p. 361). ELLINGHAM (Hants) St Mary (S. Sauve le Vicomte) f. 1160 List in VCH Hants, II, 230; Heads, II, 158–9. William de Albigneye (Aubegneio, Aubegneyo, Daubeney(e)) 1361– M. of S. Sauve, gt of keeping of the priory during the French war 30 Dec. 1356 (CFR 1356–68, p. 25); mentd 4 Mar. 1359 as having lately been gtd custody of Ellingham by the king (CPR 1358–61, p. 178); adm. by bp 1 Sept. 1361, no reason given for vacancy (Reg. Edington, I, no. 1304; Reg. Wykeham, II, p. 615). 1 Apr. 1366 (Reg. Edington, I, no. 1734); Occ. 1370 (TNA, E106/10/2); 10 July 1371 (CFR 1368–77, p. 117); Nov. 1373 (HMC, 9th Rept., p. 350). No priors recorded for this period. Lic. for Richard Punchardoun to gt in fee to Richard Clyvedon and Peter Reveroo, clerk, the manor of Ellingham, and for them to regt the manor to Richard Punchardoun and Elizabeth his wife in tail 20 Oct. 1439 (CPR 1436–41, p. 355). Reversion of Ellingham bestowed on Eton College by Henry VI in his original endowment 25 March 1441 (ECR.3/1). EVERDON (Northants) (Bernay) f. -1100. Run together with Creeting, St Mary, Suffolk from 1327 (KH, p. 88), but see below. Details in VCH Northants, II, 182 (no list). List in Heads, II, 159. See also Creeting list. Nicholas Avenis Occ. as pr. of Creeting and Everdon 8 Nov. 1376, 18 June 1377 (CFR 1368–77, pp. 372, 404). Reversion of priory to Eton College in its foundation charter 25 March 1441 (ECR. 3/1). Gts of priory to Eton mentd 1455 and 1456 (CFR 1452–61, pp. 121, 159). Re-conf. to Eton College, inter alia, of the alien priory of Everdon 23 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 73).

174

benedictine houses: alien priories EYE (Suffolk), St Peter (Bernay) f. c. 1086–7 (BS) Lists in VCH Suffolk, II, 75–6; Ctl. Eye, II, pp. vii–x; Heads, I, 102–3, 263; Heads, II, 159–60; obits in BL, Egerton ms. 3140. Michael Reynard (Renard) –1380 Occ. 3 July 1348 (CCR 1346–49, p. 474); 10 Sept. 1348 (CFR 1347–56, p. 94); 16 May 1351 (Reg. Bateman, II, no. 1466); Mich. 1354 x Mich. 1355 (TNA, E372/200, rots. 16–16d, 17); Mich. 1358 x Mich. 1359 (TNA, E372/204, rot. 16–16d). An unnamed alien pr. reported to be blind and so weak in body and broken with age that he is in no wise able to labour about the rule of the priory 20 Feb. 1379 (CFR 1377–83, p. 129). D. by 4 Oct. 1380 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 71r). John (de) Farnham 1380–1391 M. of Thetford, adm. 4 Oct. 1380 (ibid.). Res. by 28 July 1391 (ibid., f. 158r). Primus Anglicus, ob. 30 Oct. (BL, Egerton ms. 3140, f. 68v). Thomas (de) Fakenham 1391–1431 M. of Bermondsey, eln conf. 28 July 1391 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 158r). D. by 20 Dec. 1431 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 51v). Secundus Anglicus, ob. 21 Oct. 1431 (BL, Egerton ms. 3140, f. 68v). Silvester Bolton 1431–1434 BTh, m. of Bury, lic. from abb. of Bury to become pr. 2 Dec. 1431 (BL, Add. ms. 14848, f. 84v); eln conf. 20 Dec. 1431 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 51v). Ob. 14 Feb. (BL, Egerton ms. 3140, f. 64v). D. by 22 March 1434 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 68r). John Eye 1434–1440 M. of Eye, eln conf. 22 March 1434 (ibid.). Res. by 22 Dec. 1440 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 36v). Quartus Anglicus, ob. 7 Nov. (BL, Egerton ms. 3140, f. 69r). Thomas Cambrygge (Cambregge, Cambrigge, Caumbrigg, Caumbrygg) 1440–1462 M. of Bury, lic. of abb. of Bury to become pr. 12 Dec. 1440 (BL, Add. ms. 7096, f. 129r); eln conf. 22 Dec. 1440 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 36v). Res. by 15 Oct. 1462 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 134r). Quintus Anglicus, ob. 15 Oct. 1462 (BL, Egerton ms. 3140, f. 68v). Thomas Norwich (Norwych) 1462– M. of Eye, coll. by bp hac vice 15 Oct. 1462 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 134r). Occ. 4 June 1463 (ibid., f. 286r); 1 Jan. 1470 (CPL, XII, 728); 29 Apr. 1472 (TNA, C67/49, m. 24). Sextus Anglicus, ob. 4 Apr. (BL, Egerton ms. 3140, f. 65v). Augustine Schelton –1487 Septimus Anglicus, ob. 1 Jan. 1487 (ibid., f. 64r). Richard Norwich (Norwiche, Norvuych) 1487–1500 Apptd by bp of Norwich to whom the conv. had submitted the right 13 Feb. 1487, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 128r). Occ. 28 Aug. 1492 (LAO, PD/1492/53); 10 Feb. 1495 (CPL, XVI, p. 308, no. 441); 17 Apr. 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, p. 167, no. 324). Ob. 25 Nov. 1500 (BL, Egerton ms. 3140, f. 69r). D. by 22 Dec. 1500 (Canterbury Sede Vacante Institutions, p. 45). John Belyng(es) 1500– M. of Eye, adm. 22 Dec. 1500 (ibid.). Occ. 24 Nov. 1501 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, f. 8v); 26 Sept. 1503 (ibid., 2nd ser., f. 25v); 7 Nov. 1511 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 96v). Occ. as late pr. 28 Apr. 1519 when he pres. by bp of Norwich to Sedgebrook mediety (LAO, PD/1519/16). Ob. 21 Dec. (BL, Egerton ms. 3140, f. 69v). Richard Bettys Occ. (Richard) 10 March 1520 (TNA, C146/7565); 8 Aug. 1520 (Norwich Visitations, p. 183). John Reed alias Eye (Eia) 1524– Eln conf. 14 March 1524 (Norwich, Reg/9/14, f. 184v). Occ. 5 July 1526 (Norwich Visitations, p. 222); 24 Sept. 1528 (TNA, E315/98, f. 17v); (John) 7 Dec. 1529 (Norwich, Reg/9/14, 2nd ser., f. 1v). ? ob. (Eye) 27 July (BL, Egerton ms. 3140, f. 67r). William Hadley alias Parker –1536/7 Occ. 2 July 1532 (Norwich Visitations, p. 295). (William) ackn. royal supremacy 20 Oct. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 511, no. 1347(10)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 476). Surveyed 26–28 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 10–12 Feb. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 177). As former pr., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 20 Sept. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 73). Gt of pension (Parker) 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). Rector of Tostock 1546/7–56. D. 1556 (Baskerville, EHR, 48 (1933), p. 226, no. 109).

175

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 FOLKESTONE (Kent), St Mary and St Eanswith (Lonlay) f. 1095 List in VCH Kent, II, 237; Heads, II, 160–1. See also C. Harper-Bill, ‘The priory and parish of Folkestone in the fifteenth century’, Arch. Cantiana, XCIII (1977), 195–200. Nicholas Barbarot(e) 1376– M. of Folkestone, adm. 5 July 1376 (Lambeth, Reg. Sudbury, f. 118v). Occ. 3 July 1376, 10 May 1377 (CFR 1368–77, pp. 352, 400); 10 Oct. 1377 (CFR 1377–83, p. 17); 22 July 1386 ‘so holden with sickness of leprosy that he cannot uphold governance and rule of priory’ (CPR 1383–91, p. 148); 2 Mar. 1388 (ibid., p. 212). Nicholas Chiriton (Cheryton) 1393–1426 M. of Westminster, pres. to priory in the king’s gift by reason of the war with France 10 Jan. 1393, no reason being given for the vacancy (CPR 1391–96, p. 213); instit. 17 Jan. 1393 (Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay II, f. 210r). Occ. 22 Oct. 1398 (TNA, C67/31, mm. 9, 10), desc. as m. of Westminster, pr. of Folkestone, and former farmer of the alien priory of Wolston. Restoration of priory to Nicholas 18 Nov. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 71). Res. by 8 Oct. 1426 (Reg. Chichele, I, 105–6). See Monks of Westminster, p. 114. Richard Longe 1426–1427 M. of Folkestone, eln conf. 8 Oct. 1426 (Reg. Chichele, I, 105–6). D. by 27 Aug. 1427 (ibid., I, 107–8). John Assheford 1427–1446 M. of St Augustine, Canterbury, commn to conf. eln 27 Aug. 1427; citn for opposers 29 Aug.; cert. conf. eln 16 Oct. 1427 (ibid.). See Harper-Bill p. 195 for the dispute of 1432–3 when the pr. was seized from the altar when celebrating mass and dragged through the streets to the cliffs from which his assailants threatened to hurl him into the sea. Lic. to farm the possns of the priory for 3 yrs n.d. (between entries of 16 Feb. and 27 Feb. 1446) (Lambeth, Reg. Stafford, f. 20v). Res. by 8 Aug. 1446 (ibid., f. 23r). Prior of Dover 1446. John Combe 1446– Poss. pr. of Dover from 1435. Presn of eln cert. 8 July 1446; eln conf. by chancellor 9 Aug. 1446; conf. by archbp n.d. (ibid., f. 23r–v). Henry Ferrers (Ferres) In dispute over the possn of priory – disturbed by Thomas Banys May 1463 – appeal to Curia and tuition of Court of Canterbury June 1463 (HMC 5th Rept, 590–2; Harper-Bill, pp. 196–7). Thomas Banys (Bains, Banes, Banis, Banns) –1493 Chaplain to Cecily, duchess of York, in dispute over possn of priory May–June 1463 (HMC 5th Rept, 590–2; Harper-Bill, pp. 196–200) but occ. from 13 Apr. 1460 (CPL, XI, 569); 4 Feb. 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 33). Occ. 20 Sept. 1464 (Reg. Bourgchier, p. 275); 18 March 1472 (TNA, C67/49, m. 34); c., 1475 (CCA, CC/B/C/101). Commn to investigate the crimes and excesses of the pr. of Folkestone 25 Oct. 1491 (Reg. Morton, I, no. 76). Pr. Thomas Banys had refused to reply to the articles and is reported to have abandoned his house to live in Westminster 7 Feb., 8 March 1493 (ibid., I, nos. 77–80); sequestration of revenues of priory 19 March 1493 (ibid., I, no. 81). Notification of deprivation of Thomas Banys 2 June 1493 (ibid., I, no. 82; Caryll’s Cases, I, 270–2). James Burton M. of Christ Church, Canterbury, at an unknown date left to be pr. of Folkestone but after he res. from office he retired to Canterbury with a pension from Folkestone. D. 1516 (Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 104–5, citing CCA, Litt. ms.C.11, ff. 2r–4r; cf. HMC 9th Rept, app. 125; cf. d. 21 Jan. 1517 acc. to JEH, 7 (1956), 36. His position in the sequence of priors is uncertain. Thomas Sudbury Pr. of Much Wenlock; pr. of St Andrew, Northampton. Occ. Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, mm. 26, 76d, 269); 1502–3 (TNA, C1/262/22–3); 6 May 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 222); n.d. (TNA, C4/12/2). Visitn of Folkestone priory 22 Sept. 1511, the priory being vacant (Warham’s Visitations, pp. 27–8). An unnamed pr. appeared at later proceedings on 4 Feb. 1512 (ibid., p. 126). John Thornton 1514–1516 Titular bp. Sirinensis (Cironiensis), coll. 4 March 1514, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 353r). D. by 7 Sept. 1516

176

benedictine houses: alien priories (ibid., f. 361r). Previously pr. of Belvoir; pr. of Wallingford; pr. of Dover. See Emden, BRUO, III, 1867. George Goodharst 1516– M. of Folkestone, coll. 7 Sept. 1516 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 361r).7 Robert Occ. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2696, no. 6047). Thomas Barret (Barrett) –1535 Ackn. royal supremacy 15 Dec. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 593, no. 1594(3)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, I, 52). Surrendered priory 15 Nov. 1535 (TNA, E322/87; L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 273, no. 816(1); DKR 8, app. ii, p. 21; cf. Wright, Suppression, pp. 88–9, no. 40). See Knowles, RO, III, 290 for dissn. Pet. of Thomas Barret, late pr., ‘destitute and friendless’ n.d. (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 573, no. 1437). Gt of pension 20 March 1537 (ibid., XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). FRAMPTON (Dorset) (S. Etienne, Caen) f. temp. William I Lists in VCH Dorset, II, 116; Heads, I, 103, 263; Heads, II, 161. John Letour 1377– Gt. of keeping of priory 6 Mar. 1372 (CFR 1368–77, p. 158). M. of Caen, coll. by bp 5 Oct. 1377, no reason being given for the vacancy (WSRO, D1/2/4, f. 28r). Lic. to John Devereux to acquire the priories of Frampton and Panfield and Well for life from the abb. and conv. of S. Etienne, with successive remainders for life to Margaret his wf, John their son and Joan their dau. at an annual rent of £40 for Panfield and Well and £80 for Frampton (CPR 1381–85, p. 111). Ralph de Nubibus 1400– M. of Caen, coll. by bp per lapsum temporis 1 Jan. 1401, no reason being given for the vacancy (WSRO, D1/2/6, f. 67v). Restoration of priory to him 3 July 1402 (CPR 1401–5, p. 88). Occ. Jan. 1403 (Privy Council, I, 192). Gt of keeping of priory 4 Feb. 1403 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 199). Gt to John son and heir of John earl of Huntingdon, in aid of his maintenance, of 100 marks a year from the farm or issues of the alien priory of Frampton 3 Dec. 1407 (CPR 1405–8, p. 385); re-gtd by Henry V 28 Nov. 1413 (CPR 1413–16, p. 136). Gt to Queen Joan of 40 marks from the keeping of the priory of Frampton 1 July 1409 (CPR 1408–13, p. 86); repeated 27 Jan. 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 166). Lic. to John, the kg’s son (later duke of Bedford) to acquire from the chief houses in Normandy all the temporal possns belonging to the priories of Ogbourne and Frampton, 4 July 1410 (CPR 1408–13, p. 209). Gt to St Stephen’s, Westminster of the alien priory of Frampton 25 Nov. 1437 (CPR 1436–41, p. 125; CPR 1441–46, p. 361). GOLDCLIFF (Monmouth), St Mary Magdalene (cf. Binns, p. 98) (Bec) f. 1113 List in Monmouthshire Antiquary, III, part 1 (1970–1), 51; Heads, I, 103, 263; Heads, II, 162–3. German de Sancto Vedasto –1418 Occ. 1 Oct. 1367 (CPR 1377–81, p. 341); 11 June 1369 (CFR 1368–77, p. 13); 26 Oct. 1377 (CFR 1377–83, p. 26); restoration of priory 31 Mar. 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 72); 13 Feb. 1406 (CPR 1405–8, p. 142); 28 Apr. 1410 lic. as pr. to bring 7 or 8 monks from Bec – the priory being destitute of monks for the exercise of divine service (CPR 1408–13, p. 193). D. 20 Oct. 1418 (TDA, 61 (1929), 372). Laurence (de) Bonavilla (Bonevile, Bonevyle) 1418– Adm. 20 Nov. 1418 (ibid.). Occ. (Laurence) 4 March 1422 (Reg. Bubwith, II, p. 416, no. 1081); 20 March 1431 (CCR 1435–41, p. 447). In 1443 it is stated that Laurence de Bonavilla, pr. of Goldcliff, was collated by the ordinary as pr., and dependent on Bec. He held it for several yrs and John 17

Thomas Ikham is said to have become pr. of Folkestone in 1520, but no reference has been found (Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 208).

177

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Twymyng, m. of Gloucester, falsely alleging the priory belonged to him under pretext of letter patent of King Henry attempted to despoil Laurence of the priory. He imprisoned Laurence at Usk and elsewhere. Laurence refused to res. and received kg’s lic. to return to priory. The Bec monks were expelled and the monks of Tewkesbury have taken possession. If the details are true, the commissaries are to restore Laurence, 9 June 1445 (CPL, IX, 472–5: see also chancery case between Bonevyle and Twynyng, TNA, C1/12/195–6; Welsh Chancery Procs., p. 215). Occ. 10 July 1446 (sic) (TNA, C67/39, m. 37). See R. Graham, ‘Four alien priories in Monmouthshire’, pp. 118–19. John Twenyng (Twymyng, Twynyng) Archbp Henry of Canterbury and several others, being seised of the adv. of the priory, pres. John Twenyng, m. of Gloucester, to the bp of Llandaff for induction and he is still pr. The kg gts lic. to the abovenamed to gt in mortmain the adv. of Goldcliff to Tewkesbury abbey and the abb. is to appropriate the priory after the d., res. or deposition of pr. John Twenyng. They are to appt a Benedictine monk to be pr. thereof, removable at the will of the abb. and conv. of Tewkesbury and to nominate 2 other religious to celebrate divine service daily therein, 9 Dec. 1441 (CPR 1441–46, p. 29). Priory of Goldcliff annexed to Tewkesbury abbey, who will appt a pr. to the cell – conf. by the pope 23 July 1442, incl. charter of Bp Nicholas of Llandaff 24 March 1442; letters patent of Henry VI of 9 Dec. 1441 and letters of the archbp of Canterbury 1 Feb. 1442 (CPL, VIII, 241–4). John Abyndon –1444 Inspeximus of a papal bull of 1 Aug. 1442 setting forth that Henry, archbp of Canterbury etc. – which gt was effected by Nicholas, bp of Llandaff 9 Dec. 1441 – the pope ratifies the gt of Abb. William and the conv. of Tewkesbury appointing John Abyndon, cellarer of Tewkesbury, to the priory of Goldcliff 15 March 1442. Kg’s inspeximus and conf. 15 March 1444 (CPR 1441–46, p. 271). Abb. of Abingdon 1444. Richard Newent expelled from the priory 5 June 1445 ex invidia Wallencianorum (Mon. Angl., II, 64). Hugh de Morainvilla (Moramvyle) Notification that Hugh de Morainvilla, m. of Bec., in priest’s orders, was sent by his abb. to the priory of Goldcliff, where he stayed 2 yrs and that, on being expelled by the abb. of Tewkesbury, he sojourned for some time with Nicholas Seyntlo, esq., in the diocese of Bath and Wells, where he duly and decently performed his priestly office – recommendation 15 Apr. 1455 (Reg. Beckington, I, p. 248, no. 917). Pardon to Hugh, desc. as late monk or pr. of Goldcliff 28 Nov. 1457 (CPR 1452–61, p.395). Gt of reversion to Eton College of the alien priory of Goldcliff 2 Apr. 1451 (CPR 1452–61, p. 457) – had not taken place by 1455 (Heale, EHR, 119 (2004), 13–14). Gt to abb. and conv. of Tewkesbury at the request of Richard, earl of Warwick and Anne his consort, patroness of the monastery, of the advowson of the alien priory of Goldcliff, with all possns 1 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 93); similar gt of alien priory and advowson to Tewkesbury 19 Feb. 1462 (ibid., p. 106). Pet. of abb. and conv. of Tewkesbury to the kg, asking that the revenues of Goldcliff priory, recently gtd to them so that 4 mks could pray there for the souls of Henry IV, Henry V, Queen Catherine and the earl and countess of Warwick, might be exempted from the current act of resumption 1455 (TNA, SC8/29/1413, partially pd Rot. Parl. V, 307b). See Dependent Priories, p. 307 & n. 14. Gt to abb. John and the conv. of Tewkesbury of the advowson of the alien priory of Goldcliff 1 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 93); similar gt of the alien priory and advowson from 4 March last, made on 10 Feb. 1462 (ibid., p. 106). GROVEBURY (La Grove, Leighton Buzzard). (Beds) (Fontevrault) f. 1164⫹ Lists in VCH Beds, I, 404 (from 1258); Heads, I, 103, 263; Heads, II, 163–4. Richard de Greneburgh Previously pr. of Nuneaton 1329–30. Occ. 19 June 1333 (CPR 1330–33, p. 438). Pr. of Westwood occ. 1342 (Heads, II, 617).

178

benedictine houses: alien priories No further priors known. On 27 June 1390 Eleanor, abbs. of Fontevrault, leased for their lives to John Worschipp, the kg’s esq., and Joan his wife, all such rights in the house of Grovebury (CCR 1389–92, p. 363). Gt in free alms to Eton Coll. of the reversion of the house, manor or lordship of Grovebury, upon the death of Alice, wife of William de la Pole, marquess of Suffolk, 11 Apr. 1445 (ECR. 39/43). Lic. to William, marquess of Suffolk and Alice his wife to gt to Eton their house, manor or lordship of Grovebury 9 Sept. 1446 (ECR. 39/69). Agreement between William, marquess of Suffolk and Alice his wife, and the provost and coll. of Eton that as the former have conveyed to Eton their manor of Grovebury etc. at an annual rent of £120, the provost and coll. agree that if rents be in arrears a whole yr they will pay to Suffolk the value of the wood fit to be employed for building in the manor house of Grovebury, 17 Nov. 1446 (Windsor, XV.25.57). Lic. from Edward IV to John de la Pole, duke of Suffolk and Elizabeth his wife, the kg’s sister, to gt the manor of Grovebury to the dean and canons of St George, Windsor, n.d. (CPR 1476–85, pp. 172, 178; Windsor, X.4.16 (incomplete)); similar lic., but incl. other possns as well as Grovebury, 29 June 1481 (CPR 1476–85, pp. 219–20). HAMBLE (Hants), St Andrew (Tiron) f. -1128; Diss. 1391 and granted to Winchester College. Lists in VCH Hants, II, 223; Heads, I, 103; Heads, II, 164–5; WCM, no. 10704 (1393 certificate of admissions to priory 1318–91). See T. F. Kirby, ‘The alien priory of St Andrew, Hamble, and its transfer to Winchester College in 1391’, Archaeologia, L (1887), 251–62; M. Hughes & P. A. Stamper, ‘The alien priory of St Andrew, Hamble, Hampshire’, Proc. Hants Field Club, 37 (1981), 23–39. William de Foxley (Foxele, Foxle) 1375–1386 M. of Chertsey, coll. by lapse 10 Aug. 1375 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 62; II, 615). Certificate of inst. 1 (sic) Aug. 1375 (WCM, no. 10704). Occ. 1 Mar. 1380 (WCM, no. 2921a); 3 Oct. 1383 (WCM, no. 13163). On 8 Aug. 1386 Richard II, for the benefit of Sir Bernard Brocas and Tideman, the monk, gtd them the priory of Hamble, after the death of William Foxley, last prior, which took place on 31 May last past, for the term of their lives during the war with France (WCM, no. 2921a; CPR 1385–89, p. 199; WCM, no. 10733a). Tideman 1386– M. of Netley, gt in commendam of priory 15 Aug. 1386 (Reg. Wykeham, II, 384). Is this Tideman de Winchcombe abb. of Bealieu 1392–4 and later bp of Llandaff 1393–5 and Worcester 1395–1401? Also called Robert Tideman of Winchcombe (Le Neve 1300–1541, IV, 57; ibid., XI, 22). John Beel 1391 Royal pres. to priory 18 Feb. 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 419); instit. 20 Feb. 1391 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 179). Lic. to pr. John, with the assent of the abb. of Tiron, to gt the priory to Winchester College 10 Apr. 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 433; cf. lic. by abb. Peter of Tiron 4 May 1391 (WCM, no. 10687)). In the Winchester College archives are 2 letters of presn, both from abb. Peter of Tiron and both dated 15 June 1391, one presenting John Kent, m. of Chertsey, to the priory (WCM, nos. 10699–10700) and the other presenting John Beel, m. of Chertsey, to the priory. Since Beel had already been instit. to Hamble on Crown presn, this is something of a puzzle. Gt by pr. John Beel of the priory of Hamble to Winchester College 1 July 1391 (WCM, no. 10688a; cf. no. 10689a). HARMONDSWORTH (Middlesex) (S. Catherine du Mont, Rouen) f. temp. William I List in VCH Middlesex, I, 202; Heads, II, 165. Robert de Bello Campo 1352–1391 M. of S. Catherine, gt of keeping of priory 27 Mar. 1352 (CFR 1347–56, pp. 325–6); appt conf. by pope 28 Dec. 1358 (CPP, p. 310). Occ. 20

179

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Sept.1361 (Norwich, Reg/2/5, f. 51r); 6. Oct. 1369 (CFR 1368–77, p. 22); 24 Oct. 1372 (WCM, no. 11337); 20 Oct. 1377 (CFR 1377–83, p. 24); 18 Sept. 1378 (CCR 1377–81, p. 212); 1381 (Richard) (McHardy, Church in London, no. 337); 16 June 1388 (CPR 1385–89, p. 500); 8 Feb. 1391, 30 May 1391 (CCR 1389–92, pp. 248, 265). Described as lately pr. 9 June 1392 (WCM, no. 11379). Lic. to abb. & conv. of S. Catherine du Mont, Rouen, to gt to William Wykeham, bp of Winchester (for Winchester College), the manor of Harmondsworth 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 434; cf. ibid., p. 411). Manor gtd to Bp Wykeham by the abb. John and convent of S. Catherine du Mont, Rouen 15 Oct. 1391 (WCM, no. 11380). For the stages in the negotiation to purchase see T. F. Kirby, ‘Charters of Harmondsworth, Isleworth, Heston, Twickenham and Hampton-on-Thames’, Archaeologia, 58 (1903), 341–58. HATFIELD REGIS (Broad Oak) (Essex), St Mary and St Melaine (S. Melaine, Rennes) f. c. 1135; ref. 1254 (independent) Lists in VCH Essex, II, 110; Heads, I, 103, 263; Heads, II, 165–6. Thomas de Bradeleye 1369–1380 M. of Hatfield Regis, eln held 25 May 1369 (Reg. Sudbury, I, 93–100); commn to examine eln 28 May, certif. 4 June (ibid., 91–3); ass. of earl of Oxford to eln 29 May (ibid., 89–90). D. by 16 July 1380 (TNA, C84/32/24). D., lic. to el. 21 July 1380 (CPR 1377–81, p. 526). John Haverhull (Haverhille) 1380–1395 Cert of appt by bp of London 11 Aug. 1380 (TNA, C84/32/35); temps. 12 Aug. 1380 (CPR 1377–81, p. 535). D. by 22 Aug. 1395 (Guildhall md. 9531/3, ff. 341v–342r). William Gulle 1395– M. of Hatfield Regis, appt by subpr. and conv. of proctors to seek conf. of eln from the patron, the earl of Oxford 20 Aug. 1395 (BL, Add. Cht. 28608); ass. of patron 22 Aug. 1395; eln pres. to bp 28 Aug.; commn to examine eln 18 (sic) Aug. 1395; eln conf. 4 Sept. 1395 (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, ff. 341v–343r). Occ. (William) 1 Nov. 1396 (BL, Add. Cht. 28609);17 Apr. 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 328); (William) 1 Nov. 1413 (BL, Add. ms. 5813, f. 145v); (William) 12 Jan. 1417 (TNA, C67/37, m. 5) Richard Latheby Mentd 18 July 1416 (referred to as lately el. pr.), 21 Nov. 1416, 28 Oct. 1419 (TEAS, new ser., II, 145–6) John Lydgate Priory vacant on 12 May 1423, when instn made on pres. of subpr. and conv. (Guildhall ms. 9531/4. f. 208v). Stated by Tanner to have been apptd June 1423 but see Pearsall, Lydgate, p. 24 & n. 48. Occ. 25 March 1425 (BL, Add. Cht. 28613; Pearsall, Lydgate, p. 58, app. no. 11). See D. Gray, ‘Lydgate, John (c. 1370–1449/50?)’, Oxford DNB. John Derham Occ. 8 Henry VI (1429x30) (BL, Add. ms. 5813, f. 145v); in roll of estreats 9 Henry VI (1430x31) (BL, Add. Ch. 28614); 8 Apr. 1434 when permitting John Lydgate, fellow-monk, to return to Bury (BL, Add. ms. 14848, f. 108v; Pearsall, Lydgate, pp. 58–9, app. no. 12). Gt by pr. Edmund Cannefeld and the conv. to John Derham, late pr., of participation in all the benefits from masses etc. for himself and his parents Richard and Isabel Derham of Wormegay, reciting a benefaction of £20, 6 Feb. 1435 (BL, Add. Cht. 28615). Occ. as late pr. 7 Feb. 1440 (HMC 7th Rept, app., p. 584). Edmund Canefeld (Canfeld, Cannefeld) 1434–1440 M. of Hatfield Regis, eln conf. 30 Apr. 1434, no reason being given for the vacancy (Guildhall ms. 9531/4, f. 269v). Occ. 7 Feb. 1440 (HMC 7th Rept, app. p. 584). Gt of pension 9 Dec. 1440 and conf. by pr. Andrew and conv. (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 139r–v).8 18

Edmund occ. 27 Jan. 1450 in debt case (CPR 1446–52, p. 292). See introduction for the frequent unreliability of this type of record.

180

benedictine houses: alien priories Andrew Mey (May) Occ. 9 Dec. 1440 (ibid.); n.d. (ibid., f. 199v); 31 July 1444 (Ely, G/1/4, f. 54v); 10 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 35); 18 Dec. 1455 (BL, Add. Cht. 28618); 1457 (TEAS, new ser., II, 148); Easter 1460 (TNA, CP40/797, m. 241); (Andrew) 20 Sept. 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 29). William Brondon (Brandon, Brondone) –1489 Occ. (William) 20 Sept. 1472 (BL, Add. Cht. 28621); 3 Apr. 1475 (BL, Add. Cht. 28622–3); Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 111d); n.d. (1475 x 1480 or 1483 x 1485) (TNA, C1/66/426); 1483–88 (BL, Add. ms. 5813, f. 145v). D. 28 Apr. 1489 (Guildhall ms. 9531/7, 2nd ser., f. 26r). John Bedwell 1489– Sacrist of Hatfield Regis, el. 12 May 1489; commn to conf. eln 13 May; eln conf. 19 May 1489 (ibid., 2nd ser., ff. 26r–30r). Occ. (John) 4 Sept. 1496 (BL, Add. Cht. 28625); ?8 Sept. 1497 (BL, Add. Cht. 28626); (John) 12 Oct. 1497 (BL, Add. ms. 5813, f. 145v). Richard Haver (Havir) –1518 Said to be el. 1502 but no source (TEAS, new ser., II, 150). Occ. 18 Henry VII (1502x3), 10 Oct. 1508 (BL, Add. ms. 5813, f. 145v); 21 May 1513, 6 Oct. 1514 (BL, Add. Cht. 28627); 1515 x 1518 (TNA, C1/389/26). Res. deed 11 Apr. 1518, acc. 12 Apr. (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, ff. 133v–134r/135v–136r). Gt of pension 25 Sept. 1518 (ibid., f. 136v/138v). John Ashley (Assheley, Asshley) 1518–1528 Subpr. of Hatfield Regis, el. 21 June 1518; citn of opposers 9 July; eln conf. 15 July 1518 (ibid., ff. 133r–136v/135r–138v). D. 28 July 1528 (Guildhall ms. 9531/10, f. 114r/98r). Patron’s lic. to el. 9 Aug. 1528 (ibid., f. 114v/98v). Edmund Sudbury 1528– 31 Aug. 1528 the conv. gtd the bp the right to choose a new pr., and on 7 Sept. 1528 he chose Edmund; citn for opposers 8 Sept.; eln conf. 15 Sept. 1528 (ibid., ff. 114r–117r/98r–101r). Occ. (Edmund) 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2698, no. 6047). Richard Stonden (Stondon) 1530–1536 Eln conf. 13 Apr. 1530, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 312r). Ackn. royal supremacy 8 July 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 392, no. 1024(1); TNA, E322/96). Surveyed 19 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 9 July 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 171; Essex Inventories, p. 380). Former pr., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 16 July 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 65); further disp. to wear the grey almuce of a cathedral can. 26 July 1536 (ibid., p. 66). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). Gt by the abb. and conv. of St Albans of a house and corrody for life for the former pr. of Hatfield Regis 15 July 1536 (TNA, E315/96, ff. 57r–58r). HAUGHAM (Lincs) (S. Sever) f. 1080 List in VCH Lincs, II, 241; Heads, II, 166–7. Nicholas de Hamars 1329– M. of S. Sever, inst. by bp’s vicar-general 7 July 1329, no reason given for vacancy (Reg. Burghersh I, no. 230). Commn to inquire into those holding property of the priory of which Nicholas de Hamars, pr., has been wickedly despoiled 4 Sept. 1335 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., V, f. 509r). Signification to king for the capture of the excommunicate (unnamed) pr. of Haugham 30 Oct. 1339 (ibid., f. 574r). Occ. 1337 (TNA, CP40/312, m. 118); 1340 (TNA, C241/115/380); 1343 (TNA, C85/106/11); 1347, 21 Oct. 1352 (CFR, 1347–56, pp. 47, 341); Mich. 1354 x Mich. 1355 (TNA, E372/200, rot. 14); Mich. 1358 x Mich. 1359 (TNA, E372/204, rot. 12). Gt by the abb. and conv. of S. Sever of the priory of Haugham to Coventry charterhouse 18 Dec. 1394 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 456r–v). Inqn ad quod damnum into gt of abb. of S. Sever of the manor or priory of Haugham to Coventry charterhouse: writ 11 June 1395; inqn 23 Sept. 1395 (TNA, C143/426/19). Lic. to abb. & conv. of S. Sever to alienate the priory of Haugham to Coventry charterhouse 5 Dec. 1396 (CPR 1396–99, p. 5). Conf. (reciting lics.

181

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 of 30 Sept. 1390 and 5 July 1396) to Coventry charterhouse of the priory of Haugham and the priory of Wolston 25 May 1398 (ibid., p. 352; Mon. Angl., VI, pp. 17–18, no. xi; see Thompson, Carthusian Order, p. 212). HAYLING (Hants) (Jumièges) f. c. 1067. List in Heads, II, 167. See VCH Hants, II, 216–19 (no list). John Buket (de Busqueto, Bewcot, Boket, Dusqueto, Ousqueto) Letter of collation n.d. mentd in Sheen inventory of chts. (BL, Cotton ms. Otho B XIV, f. 60r). Occ. 6 Oct. 1370, 14 Apr. 1374 (CFR 1368–77, pp. 84, 242, 346); 4 Oct. 1377 (not styled pr.), 5 July 1379, 1382 (late farmer of the priory) (CFR 1377–83, pp. 16, 161, 284). Gtd custody of the priory 30 Mar. 1382 (ibid., p. 295). Occ. (Ousqueto) 1 Feb. 1385 (Reg. Wykeham, II, 354); 1385 (Dusqueto) (TNA, C269/15/56). Gt of keeping of priory 26 Oct. 1399 and 10 Nov. 1399 (CFR 1399–1405, pp. 13, 20). Occ. Jan. 1403 (Privy Council, I, 193). Further gt to him of keeping of priory 1 May 1404 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 248). Occ. 20 Oct. 1405 (Reg. Rede, II, pp. 55, 87). On 24 Nov. 1405 Buket desc. as late farmer of the priory (CCR 1405–9, p. 79). Gt of the priory to Sheen in the foundation charter of 1 Apr. 1415; conf. 24 Dec. 1423 (Mon. Angl., VI, pp. 31–3, no. iii; CChR, V, 479–80; CPR 1422–29, p. 222). Order to deliver to the pr. of Sheen a charter whereby the kg gtd to him and the monks of Sheen, inter alia, the alien priory of Hayling 26 May 1415 (CCR 1413–19, p. 218). Gt to pr. of Sheen that he may sue in the Exchequer for all rents etc. in arrears of the priories of Ware, Noion, Lewisham and Hayling 12 July 1415 (CPR 1413–16, p. 367). In 1459–61 attempts were made by the abbey of Jumièges to re-enter the priory of Hayling which Henry V had given to Sheen. Sheen had not given Jumièges land of similar value in France or a sum of money (which were alleged conditions) and earlier Pope Martin V had approved the reunion of the priory to Jumièges. Abb. Simon of Jumièges complained to Henry VI through Robert de Getteville, whom the abb. had given the title of pr. of Hayling, but the kg ordered his return. In 1462 Renaud Buquet took possession of Hayling and lived there for 8 yrs. On 1 Nov. 1470 his successor Valentin le Masson was apptd, and he was replaced on 10 Apr. 1475 by an (unnamed) m. of Jumièges (J. Loth, Histoire de l’Abbaye Royale de Saint-Pierre de Jumièges (3 vols., Rouen, 1882–5), II, 166, 215–17). HEADLEY (Yorks W.), St Mary (Holy Trinity, York, and Marmoutier) f. ante 1170 (BS) List in Heads, II, 167. See VCH Yorks, III, 390–1 (no list). Inspeximus and conf 18 Nov. 1381 of an indenture dated 8 July 1377 whereby the pr. and conv. of Holy Trinity, York, demise to John de Berden, citizen of York, for 39 yrs after Martinmas their manor of Headley at an annual rent of 40s. (CPR 1381–85, p. 56). HINCKLEY (Leics), St Mary (Lire) f. -1173 Lists in VCH Leics, II, 52–3; Heads, I, 104; Heads, II, 168–9. Michael Aufri (Aufreye, Aufrie, Aufry, Aufrye, Ausfrie) 1376– M. of Lire, adm. 1 Mar. 1376 (ibid.). He had previously been gtd keeping of the priory, with Ralph Maylok, 24 May 1375 (CFR 1368–77, p. 286). Occ. 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 28, no. 377); gt of keeping of priory 14 Feb. 1397 (CFR 1391–99, p. 204); restoration of priory 26 Jan. 1400 (CFR 1399–1401, p. 71). Occ. 11, 20 Aug. 1400 (Worcester, Reg. Winchcombe, pp. 100–1); 20 Feb. 1404 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 241). Prob. the last pr. Gt to Mount Grace priory of the alien priory of Hinckley 20 March 1399 (CPR 1396–99, p. 497). Gt to the same of the priories of Hinckley, Wareham and Carisbrooke during the French war 20 May 1399 (CPR 1396–99, p. 570; Mon. Angl.¸VI, p. 23, no. ii) – 1399 cht. vacated by surrender and cancelled because on 8 June 1421 Henry V gtd to Mount Grace in free alms

182

benedictine houses: alien priories without rent the alien priories of Long Bennington and Field Dalling, Hough and Minting (CPR 1396–99, p. 497; cf. CPR 1416–22, p. 395). In 1409 the priory’s revenues gtd to Queen Joan for life (CPR 1408–13, pp. 86–7), and again gtd to Queen Joan for life 27 Jan. 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 165). Gt to pr. Nicholas of Mount Grace of the alien priory of Hinckley 21 June 1415; order to deliver letters patent without fee 28 July 1415 (CPR 1413–16, p. 355; CCR 1413–19, p. 225). Inspeximus of the gt of 20 March 1399 and conf. 22 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 161). See the ref. to Hinckley priory and Mount Grace in the will of Thomas Beaufort, duke of Exeter 29 Dec. 1426; prob. 28 Jan. 1427 (Royal Wills, pp. 249, 252; Reg. Chichele, II, 357–8). See also Thompson, Carthusian Order, pp. 230, 234, 239. HOLBECK (Yorks W.) (Cell of Holy Trinity, York) See D. J. H. Michelmore, ‘A monastic cell at Holbeck’ in M. L. Faull and S. A. Moorhouse, West Yorkshire Archaeological Survey to A.D. 1500 (3 vols., Wakefield, 1981), 3, p. 798, app. 2; ment. in 13th cent. chts. See also ref. to the master of Holbeck in a taxation list in Ctl. Sallay, II, 177. No names found. HORSHAM ST FAITH (Norfolk), St Mary and St Faith (Conques) f. 1105 Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 348; Heads, I, 104, 263–4; Heads, II, 169–70. Berengar Natas (Nathas) 1357– M. of Conques, letter of pres. 14 Oct. 1356, adm. 21 Jan. 1357 (Norwich, Reg/2/5, f. 17r–v; cf. entry of 17 July 1357 (CFR 1356–68, p. 43). Occ. Mich. 1358 x Mich. 1359 (TNA, E372/204, m. 16d); 26 Oct. 1370, 12 May 1377 (CFR 1368–77, pp. 83, 401); 30 Jan. 1378 (CFR 1377–83, p. 67); 24 June 1381 (ibid., p. 261). Br. Robert de Nassyngton, monk, was gtd custody of the priory 13 March 1381 (CFR 1377–83, p. 246). Thomas Bertelot 1389– M. of Horsham, commn to examine eln 3 Apr. 1389; eln conf. s.d., no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/3/6, ff. 136v–137r) but cf. apptd by bp to whom the collation has devolved this turn 18 Sept. 1389, no reason given for vacancy (ibid., f. 139v). Geoffrey Langele (Langlee, Langley) 1401–1437 M. of Horsham, coll. by bp 13 Apr. 1401, no reason being given for the vacancy, iure sibi sub hac vice legitime devoluto (ibid., f. 266v). Occ. 20 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 17); 1 Oct. 1418, 15 July 1420 (Norwich, Reg/4/8, ff. 37v, 53v); 1426 (BL, Add. Cht. 45485); (Geoffrey) 1428 (Norfolk RO, DCN.45/12/32–4); (ibid., DCN.45/12/36). Brass, d. 38 (sic, recte 28) Dec. 1437 (in St Lawrence church, Norwich) (Blomefield, IV, 266; E. Farrer, A list of monumental brasses remaining in the county of Norfolk (Norwich, 1890), p. 66). Nicholas Conteshale Occ. (Nicholas) 5 Nov. 1442 (TNA, C84/46/17); (Nicholas) 8 Feb. 1443 (CPR 1441–46, p. 144); (Nicholas) 4 Feb. 1453 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 274v); Hil. 1454 (TNA, CP40/772, m. 23d); (Nicholas) 12 Feb. 1455 (CCR 1454–61, p. 82); (Nicholas) 6 May 1455 (Norfolk RO, Phi/216/2,577x3); 7 Aug. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, mm. 24, 33); (Nicholas) 18 July 1462 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 285r). Ralph Norwich –1470 Occ. (Ralph) 26 Sept. 1461 (Norfolk RO, Phi/98.557x1); 15 Apr. 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 31); 4 June 1463 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 286r); (Ralph) 24 Oct. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 21). D. by 19 Jan. 1470 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 173v). John Risley (Ryseley, Rysle, Rysley) 1470– M. of Horsham, eln conf. 19 Jan. 1470 (ibid.). Occ. (John) Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 191d); 1 July 1491 (CPR 1485–94, p. 331); 11 Oct. 1492 (Norwich Visitations, pp. 18, 20); 3 Apr. 1493 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 166v); 12 Apr. 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, p. 162, no. 298); 10 June 1501 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, f. 5r; 2nd ser., f. 5v). Thomas Occ. 4 Jan., 10 Feb. 1511 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 386, no. 709(25)).

183

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Thomas Chaundeler [alias Chaumberlen] DTh, apptd by bp 8 Oct. 1511 (Norwich, Reg/9/14, f. 101r). Warden of Canterbury Coll., Oxford; abb. of Wymondham; abb. of Eynsham. See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 116. William Castleton Occ. 10 March 1524 (HMC Lothian¸ p. 20); (William) n.d. (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/550/53). John Stokes Occ. 26 Aug. 1525 (HMC Lothian, p. 20). Lancelot Wharton Occ. 18 Dec. 1530 (TNA, E40/13256); (Lancelot) 20 Jan. 1531 (Norfolk RO/Phi/262.577x4); 17 Aug. 1532 (Norwich Visitations, p. 316); 7 Apr. 1533 (Bodl., Douce Cht. 20). John Salisbury (Salesburye, Sarisbury, Sarysburie) M. of Bury. Ackn. royal supremacy 17 Aug. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 440, no. 1121(26)). Occ. 6 Oct. 1534 (TNA, E315/91, f. 2v); 28 Oct. 1534 (Norwich, Reg/11/17, f. 225r); 8 Dec. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 596, no. 1601(5)); 1535 (Valor, III, 365); 21 Nov. 1535 – possession of house sequestrated by visitors (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 291, no. 865). Apptd as bp suffragan of Thetford 3 March, iss. 7 March 1536 (ibid., X, p. 237, no. 597(5)); consecr. 19 March 1536 (Lambeth, Reg. Cranmer, f. 188r–v). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, after 30 Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 174). Also abb. of Durford 1529–37 (q.v.) and abb. of Titchfield 1536–37 (q.v.). Dean of Norwich 1539–54 (Le Neve 1541–1857, VII, 42); Bp of Sodor and Man 1570–73 (ibid., XI, 142). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 501. HORSLEY (Glos) (Troarn; Bruton) f. temp. William I (alien priory); diss. 1260 and given to Bruton. 1262 (Aug. cell); 1380 (diss.). Lists in VCH Glos., II, 93; Heads, I, 104; Heads, II, 170–1. William Cary (Gary) Occ. Jan. 1368 x Jan. 1369 (TNA, E42/421; E326/11644). Dispute at the Curia – William styling himself pr., occ. 19 Jan. 1372, 14 Nov. 1373 – William committed to Bruton for safe custody (King’s Bench Edward III, VI, 168–70). Richard Cary (most prob. an error for William, see above and below). Priory sequestered on account of pr.’s absence 30 July 1375 (Worcs Reg. Sede Vac., p. 347). William Cary (Cari, Gary) William’s (sic) sequestration released 17 Aug. 1375 (ibid., p. 348). Sequestration of fruits of priory owing to bad governance and long absence of pr. William, who is excommunicate 26 Mar. 1376 (Reg. Wakefield, no. 42). Pr. absent and long excommunicate – signification for arrest 16 Apr. 1376 (Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 224). Ordinance governing the future relationship of Bruton priory and the dependent priory of Horsley 5 July 1376 (Reg. Wakefield, no. 43). Occ. 13 June 1377 (TNA, C67/283, m. 1). No priors recorded for this period. See Heale, EHR, 119 (2004), 17; Dependent Priories, p. 306. HORSTEAD (Norf) VCH Norfolk, II, 463 (no list) No priors listed for this period. Grant to John Clere and James Billyngford of the keeping of the manor of Horstead, to hold the same from Mich. last during the French war, 10 Dec. 1397 (CFR 1391–99, pp. 242–3). Similar gt to John Clere alone, to hold from Mich. last during the French war, paying 60s. a year, in addition to all annuities and pensions charged on the manor for James Billyngford and others, 30 March 1403 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 205). Gt to John Phelip of the keeping of the manor of Horstead, parcel of the alien house or priory of Caen in Normandy, to hold from Easter next during the war with France, rendering £26 a year and finding there the divine services as of old, 28 Feb. 1409 (CFR 1405–13, p. 145). Note that this gt was surrendered, since the kg on 14 May 1409, with John Phelip’s ass., gtd the manor to Thomas Erpyngham for life (see also CPR 1422–29, p. 113). By virtue of the statute of 1414 the

184

benedictine houses: alien priories estates of Thomas, John and John in the said priories and manors became the inheritance of Henry V, Henry VI now gts to Erpyngham and to Robert Laye and Robert Lymborne, clks, to the use of Thomas Erpyngham, the priory of Toft and the above manors, plus Horstead (gtd to Erpyngham 14 May 1409), 8 July 1423 (ibid., pp. 112–14). Gt to William Phelip, knt, of the keeping of the manor of Horstead, which the kg lately gtd to Thomas Erpyngham, knt, now decd, and to Robert Haye, clk, and Robert Lymbourne, clk, who still survive, to hold the same for 10 yrs after the death of Thomas Erpyngham, rendering each year £20 and finding there the divine services and other works of piety customary from of old, 1 Nov. 1428 (CFR 1422–30, pp. 247–8). This gt was surrendered when the kg gtd the manor to William Phelip, knt, to hold for 10 yrs, rendering £20 a year and other conditions, 14 Feb. 1437 (CFR 1430–37, pp. 314–15). Inspeximus and conf. 3 Oct. 1440 of letters patent of Henry, archbp of Canterbury, John, bp of Bath and Wells, John, bp of St Asaph, William, bp of Salisbury, William, earl of Suffolk and others, kg’s feoffees of all alien priories and possns in England and Wales dated 1 Oct. 1440, granting for life to William Phelip, Lord Bardolf, the kg’s chamberlain, the manor of Horstead (CPR 1436–41, pp. 512–13). Gt for life to William Phelip, knt, of the keeping of the manor, rendering nothing, in lieu of the 1437 gt, 23 Oct. 1440 (ibid., p. 473). Reversion to Eton College in foundation charter 25 March 1441 (ECR. 3/1). Gt to King’s College, Cambridge, of the manor of Ruislip (parcel of Ogbourne), the manor of Willoughton, the alien priory of Allerton Mauleverer, the manor or priory of Horstead, the priory of Wootton, the priory of St James, Exeter, the manor of Lessington, the priory of Great Bricett, and the priory of Toft Monks 22 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 74). ISLEHAM, see LINTON KIRBY, see MONKS KIRBY LANCASTER, St Mary (Sées) f. 1094 Lists in VCH Lancs., II, 172–3; Lancaster Hist., IV, 771; Heads, I, 104, 264; Heads, II, 171–2. John Innocent 1369–1396 M. of Sées, adm. 23 Sept. 1369 (Reg. Richmond 1361–1442, p. 174, no. 60). D. by 6 Sept. 1396 (CFR 1391–99, p. 187). Whereby Richard II, by letters patent of 24 Feb. 1397, gtd to the abb. and conv. of Cockersand the alien priory of Lancaster and its possns to hold from Mich. 1396 during the French war, rendering 100 marks a yr to the Exchequer – the kg now restores all fruits and profits pertaining to the priory for the last year, 4 Nov. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 49) – these letters revoked 17 Nov. 1399 (ibid., p. 150). John de Loges –1399 D. by 15 Dec. 1399 (Reg. Richmond 1361–1442, p. 199, no. 228). Giles Lovel (Lovell, Lonnel(l)) 1399– M. of Sées, adm. 15 Dec. 1399 (ibid.). Restoration of priory to Giles 12 Jan. 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 71). Occ. 20 Aug. 1401 (CPR 1401–5, p. 39). Lic. to pr. Giles to bring 4 monks from Sées abbey to Lancaster and to keep them to celebrate divine service there 1403 (ibid., p. 243). Gt to pr. Giles and Richard Hoghton of the keeping of the priory 20 Feb. 1403 (CFR 1399–1405, pp. 208–9).9 Occ. 1413 (CFR 1413–22, p. 31); 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 34); 1417 (CCR 1413–19, p. 402); 20 Oct. 1424 (CPR 1422–29, p. 205); 21 Apr. 1427 (TNA, PL15/2, m. 20). Case between Robert Assheton, sheriff of Lancashire, and Thomas de Haryngton and John Morley, execs. of will of Giles Lovel, late pr. of Lancaster. Robert said the pr. d. intestate; Thomas and John said he made his will in extremis 1429 (TNA, PL15/2, m. 20). 9

See also De Hoghton Deeds, p. 261, no. 1490, where the pr.’s name is incorrectly transcribed.

185

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 King Henry V had caused the priory of Lancaster to be appropriated to Syon abbey, Giles Lovell being pr.; cf. gt of 20 Apr. 1416 of £110 a year from the farm of the priory from the pr. during his life and the priory after his death (CPR 1416–22, p. 35). On Giles’s death, the abbs of Syon caused the suppression of the priory of Lancaster and subsequently created a perpetual vicarage. The pope, leaving the suppression of the priory untouched, restored in other respects the church of Lancaster to the state it was in at the time of the said appropriation and ordained in future that he who exercised cure of souls there should be called rector, not vicar, and the church designated a parish church, 3 July 1442 (CPL, IX, 267–9). Arbitration by the archbp of York in a dispute between the archdn of Richmond and the nuns of Syon over the revenues and tithes of Lancaster priory 1 Sept. 1428 (Madox, Form., pp. 100–1, no. clxxx). Royal gt to Syon abbey of the priory of Lancaster 3 Sept. 1431 (ibid., pp. 270–1, no. cccclvii). Gt to Elizabeth, abbs of Syon, inter alia, of the priory of Lancaster 10 July 1461 (CPR 1461–67, p. 97); repeated 16 Dec. 1461 (ibid., p. 144). See also F. R. Johnston, ‘The Lancashire lands of Syon abbey’, Trans. Hist. Soc. of Lancs. and Ches., 107 (1956 for 1955), 41–53. LAPLEY (Staffs), (S. Rémi, Rheims) f. 1061 Lists in VCH Staffs, III, 343; Heads, I, 105; Heads, II, 172–3. Peter (de) Romelot –1399 Occ. in return of aliens in response to a writ of 6 Mar. 1374 (TNA, C269/15/36); 21 Apr. 1377 (CFR 1368–77, p. 395); 8 Oct. 1377 (CFR 1377–81, p. 18); 1382 (SHC, XIV, 160); 1385 (TNA, C269/15/55); 1388 (CPR 1383–91, p. 273); gtd keeping of priory 22 July 1397, 23 Oct. 1397 (CPR 1391–99, pp. 221, 237). D. by 4 Nov. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 42). In 1386 a Peter sometime pr. is mentd (CCR 1385–89, p. 145) but this prob. refers to Peter de Geninero, pr. from 1361 to at least 1370 (Heads, II, 172). John Bally 1399– Pres. to priory 4 Nov. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 42); adm. 5 Nov. 1399 (Lichfield, B/A/1/7, f. 50v; TNA, LR14/350). Restoration of priory 18 Nov. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 71). Gt of keeping of priory to br. Ralph Wybunbery 30 Jan. 1403 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 194). Occ. 7 Feb. 1403 (ibid., p. 196); 14 Nov. 1413 (CFR 1413–22, p. 44). Occ., as late pr. 10 May 1417 (CPR 1416–22 p. 104). Gt of alien priory of Lapley to the warden and chaplains of St Bartholomew, Tong, co. Salop 19 June 1405 (CPR 1413–16, pp. 334–5). Indenture between the bp of Coventry and Lichfield and the warden and chaplains of St Bartholomew, Tong, over the annual pension of 4s. pro indempnitate prioratus ac ecclesie parochialis de Lappeley 18 Dec. 1422 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, ff. 138v–139r, 170v–171r; cf. ibid., ff. 109r–110v). LESSINGHAM (Norf) VCH Norf., II, 463 (no list) No priors listed for this period. Reversion to Eton College in the foundation charter 25 March 1441 (ECR. 3/1). Transferred to King’s College, Cambridge, from the ownership of Eton Coll. by Edward IV, 22 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 74). LEWISHAM (Kent) (St Peter, Ghent) f. 918; ref. 1044. Lists in VCH Kent, II, 238; Heads, I, 105; Heads, II, 173. See also A. R. Martin, ‘The alien priory of Lewisham’, Trans. Greenwich and Lewisham Antiquarian Soc., III, no. 3 (1927), 103–27, list at 121–4. Gossewin (Gossuin) Riym (Riim, Rym) M. of St Peter, Ghent, occ. as proctor-gnl of abbey with Eustace Ghentbrugghe 21 Dec. 1343 (Charters of St Peter at Ghent, II, pp. 53–5, no. 1170); 20 Oct. 1357 (CFR 1356–68, p. 50); 22 Jan. 1360 (CFR 1356–68, p. 115); 25 June 1360, 20 Nov. 1360 (CPR 1361–64, pp. 432, 502); 18 Oct. 1362 (TNA, C241/143/67); going

186

benedictine houses: alien priories overseas 12 Dec. 1362 (CPR 1361–64, p. 277); going overseas 18 July 1364 (CPR 1364–67, p. 8). Ment. as attorney in England of the abbey of Ghent, not desc. as pr. 15 Oct. 1366, 25 Nov. 1366 (ibid., pp. 321, 340). Mentd several times in the Sheen inventory of chts. (BL, Cotton ms. Otho B XIV, ff. 73v, 75r, 78r, 83r). No priors recorded in this period. On 3 Nov. 1376 Abb. Baldwin of St Peter, Ghent, gtd his manors and rectories of Lewisham and Greenwich to Henry Vannere and Paul Gysors, citizens of London, and John Kelleseye, priest, of Lincoln dioc. for a term of 20 yrs, and bond 10 Nov. (Charters of St Peter at Ghent, II, pp. 90–4, nos. 1303–4 – in subsequent docts Thomas Godsire replaces Paul Gysors and Kelleseye’s name is omitted). Custody of the priory was gtd to Nicholas Brember, alderman of London, for life at a rent of 80 marks: Brember was executed in 1388: commn to enquire into waste committed in the time of Brember 8 Apr. 1388 (CPR 1385–89, p. 470). Report on the English possns of the abbey by Gille Delaporte 9–30 June 1396 (Charters of St Peter at Ghent, II, pp. 129–32, no. 1439). On 14 Feb. 1397 the sheriff of Kent and others were ordered to enquire as to waste and dilapidations in the priory of Lewisham (CPR 1396–99, p. 95). John Norbury, kg’s treasurer, was gtd custody of the priory on 15 Nov. 1399 (CFR 1399–1405, pp. 22–3). He surrendered this gt and received a fresh gt on 6 Aug. 1405 (CPR 1405–8, p. 49). On 1 June 1412 John Norbury received an extended gt with remainder to his son Henry, the kg’s godson, and his other son John for their lives, during the war with France (CPR 1408–13, p. 405). Following the Act passed in May 1414 relating to alien priories and vesting possessn in the Crown Lewisham was gtd to Sheen in its foundation cht. 1 Apr. 1415; conf. 24 Dec. 1423 (Mon. Angl., VI, pp. 31–3, no. iii; CChR, V, 479–80; CPR 1422–29, p. 222). Order to deliver to pr. of Sheen a charter whereby the kg gtd to him and the monks of Sheen the alien priories of Ware, Noion and Neufmarché, Lewisham and Hayling 26 May 1415 (CCR 1413–19, p. 218). Gt to pr. of Sheen that he may sue for all rents etc., in arrear of the above alien priories 12 July 1415 (CPR 1413–16, p. 367). The abb. of St Peter, Ghent, did not submit to the confiscation of the priory: the abbey asked the Council of Basel to restore their English possns 11 Dec. 1427 (Charters of St Peter at Ghent, II, p. 190, no. 1640). Sheen was cited to appear before Cardinal Branda, bp of Porto 31 May 1433 (ibid., II, pp. 194–8, no. 1662). Case continues 1433–34 (ibid., II, pp. 199–209, nos. 1664–5, 1667, 1669–71, 1673). Council of Basel to put into execution the sentence condemning Sheen to restore the possns 3 Apr. 1438 (ibid., II, pp. 212–14, no. 1689; cf. CPL, X, 237–8). (In spite of Eugenius IV’s hostile relationship with the Council) the pope conf. Lewisham and Greenwich to the abbey n.d. (Charters of St Peter at Ghent, II, p. 192, no. 1656). Eventually the case was won by Ghent but Sheen refused to surrender the property (see CPL, X, 237–8). (Possibly as part of the process of reconciliation between pope and council) Pope Nicholas V executes sentence of Council of Basel against Sheen 20 June 1449, and judges delegate order execution of this bull 1451 (Charters of St Peter at Ghent, II, pp. 236–7, 242, nos. 1760, 1768). On 10 Dec. 1451 Nicholas V formally absolved Sheen from compliance with his former injunction and acknowledged its right to the property (CPL, X, 237–8). A further note was sent by Ghent to Edward IV’s chancellor about Sheen and Lewisham and Greenwich 20 Sept. 1463 (Charters of St Peter at Ghent, II, pp. 267–9, no. 1853). See Thompson, Carthusian Order, pp. 244–5. LINTON and ISLEHAM, St Margaret (Cambs) (S. Jacut de Mer) f. prob. before 1079 and augmented before 1093 (see J. A. Everard, ‘The foundation of the alien priory of Linton, Cambridgeshire’, Procs. Camb. Ant. Soc., 86 (1997), 169–74). Monks of Isleham moved to Linton 1254. It was parcel of Linton 1291 when a prior of Linton and Isleham recorded, and

187

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 this double title is used regularly, although in 1332 the pr. of Isleham alone is recorded. VCH Cambs, II, 314–5 (article but no list). List in Heads, II, 173–4. Nicholas Menfrey (Manfray, Maufray, Menfray, Monfrei) 1370– M. of S. Jacut, adm. 28 Mar. 1370 (Ely, G/1/3, f. 131v). Occ. 1377 (CFR 1368–77, p. 401; CFR 1377–83, p. 24); 1378 (CPR 1377–81, p. 203); 1382 (CFR 1377–83, p. 285); 16 June 1385 (CCR 1381–85, p. 557); 8 Feb. 1385, 20 Feb. 1387 (CPR 1383–91, pp. 86, 172). Restoration of priory to Nicholas 15 Nov. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 71). Occ. Jan. 1403 (Privy Council, I, 196). Gt of keeping of priory 30 Jan. 1403 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 191). Occ. 22 May 1405 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 308). No later prior is recorded. Appropriation by Bp Bourgchier of Ely of the parish church or priory of Linton to Pembroke Hall, Cambridge 6 Oct. 1450 (Ely, G/1/4, f. 25r). Conf. of a gt of 16 Feb. 1440 to Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, of the alien priory of Linton etc. 29 July 1461 (CPR 1461–67, p. 46). LIVERS OCLE (Hereford) (Lire) f. 1100. List in Heads, II, 174–5. Ralph Maylock (Mailloc, Mayloc, Maylloc, Mayllok, Maylok, Maylot), occ. Mich. 1389, 18 Nov. 1399 and 1 March 1400 (YB 13 Richard II, p. 74; CPR 1399–1401, pp. 71, 408); 10 May, 11 Aug. 1400 (Worcester, Reg. Winchcombe, pp. 96, 100); 29 July 1402 (Lichfield, B/A/1/7, f. 10r); 30 Aug. 1402 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIII, f. 196v); Jan. 1403 (Privy Council, I, 194). However, Maylock occ. frequently as M. of Lire and proctor in England of the abbot and convent of Lire, but without the Livers Ocle title between 18 Nov. 1367 and 19 Sept. 1394 (CPR 1367–70, p. 58; Reg. Trefnant, p. 210). Also occ. styled proctor of Lire 12 Nov. 1405, 24 March 1406, 8 Dec. 1406 (CFR 1405–13, pp. 15, 26, 50); 1 Sept. 1408 (CFR 1405–13, p. 117). Livers Ocle was among the English possessions of the abbey of Lire that were given in their entirety by Henry V to Sheen charterhouse in the foundation charter of 1 Apr. 1415 (Mon. Angl., VI, pp. 31–3, no. iii; BL, Cotton ms. Otho B XIV, f. 5v; cf. ibid., ff. 16v–17r, 135r). LLANGENNITH (Glamorgan) (S. Taurin, Evreux) f. -1119 See F. G. Cowley, ‘Llangenydd and its priory’, Glamorgan Historian 5 (1968), 220–8. List in Heads, I, 105, 264; Heads, II, 175. Richard de Fonte (de la Fountaigne) Occ. 16 Oct. 1371 (CFR 1368–77, p. 117); 18 Feb. 1379 (CFR 1377–83, p. 129); as m. of S. Taurin, gtd custody of priory 8 May 1381 (ibid., p. 248). Prob. d. c. 1390, at the very latest by 25 July 1400 (Reg. St Davids, I, 180–1, and see details below). Hugh Morton, pr. of Ewenny, was gtd custody of the priory 23 Oct. 1399, 24 May 1400 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 3; CPR 1399–1401, p. 289). Richard de Augo (Du, Duy, Dw) 1400–1412 M. of S. Taurin, pres. to priory on d. of Richard de Fonte 25 July 1400 (Reg. St Davids, I, 180–1). Commn to enquire into patronage of priory 7 Sept. 1400 (ibid., I, 182–3); cert. of inquisition: ‘now vacant by the death of Richard de Fonte, last prior, for ten years past’ – began to be vacant about the feast of the Conception of BVM (8 Dec.), dated 22 Sept. 1400 (ibid., I, 186–9); instit. as pr. 24 Sept. 1400 (ibid., I, 188–91). Priory restored to him 22 Feb. 1401 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 442). Royal writ of 23 Feb. 1401 asking whether priors of Llangennith were used to be perpetual and cert. that they were 25 Feb. 1401 (Reg. St Davids, I, 204–7). Gt of keeping of the priory 1 Feb. 1403 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 186). D. by 20 Dec. 1412 (CPL, VI, 395). Richard ap Morgan 1412–1423 M. of Savigny, commn to coll. him as pr. on d. of Richard Dw 20 Dec. 1412 (ibid.). Whereas by virtue of a gt and restitution by Henry IV, the abb. and conv. of S. Taurin pres. Richard Duy to the priory and he was adm. and held it for his whole life. Afterwards they pres. Richard ap Morgan but he could not be adm. on account of the

188

benedictine houses: alien priories ordinance in parliament 1 Henry V for the resumption of possessions of aliens and the kg on 26 Jan last (CFR 1413–22, pp. 39, 55–6) gtd that he might accept presn and have admission. He has now complained that he cannot have the priory because on 24 Oct last the kg gtd keeping to one Hugh Gwyn. The kg gts that Richard ap Morgan may have the priory and that they shall be acquitted of the keeping of the farm, 26 May 1414 (CPR 1413–16, pp. 196–7). Occ. as pr. temp. Henry V (CFR 1422–30, p. 45). D. by 6 July 1423 (CPR 1422–29, p. 530). Robert Bridport 1423– M. OSB, pres. by abb. of S. Taurin, Evreux – kg gtd custody of the priory 6 July 1423, instit. by bp of St Davids (ibid.; CFR 1422–30, p. 45). On 26 Nov. 1430 the kg gtd the priory to 2 clerks, Robert Bridport having surrendered in chancery the letters patent of 6 July 1423 (CFR 1430–37, pp. 24–5). By 1434, however, the S. Taurin connection had been finally broken and lay farmers are found in control of the property. Surrender by Archbp Chichele and others to the kg of the priories of Llangennith and St Clears 16 March 1441; gt by Henry VI of the two priories to Archbp Chichele and others 18 March 1441; release by Rees ap Thomas and Robert Thomas of the two priories to Chichele and colleagues 1 May 1441; gt by Archbp Chichele and colleagues of the two priories to Henry VI 5 Feb. 1442; gt by kg to warden and college of All Souls, Oxford, of the two priories 4 Apr. 1442 (Oxford, All Souls, Llangennith, St Clere and Penarth deeds 2–6). Re-conf. to All Souls 26 Dec. 1461 (CPR 1461–67, p. 148). LLANGUA (Monmouth) (Llangwyfan) (Lire) f. -1183 Lists in Mon. Angl., V, 735; Heads, I, 105; Heads, II, 175. See F. Hockey, ‘Llangua, alien priory of Lyre’, JHSCW, XXVII, no. 32 (1990), 8–13. Fr Hockey argued that Llangua had a shadowy existence as a priory. It, together with Lire’s other possessions, went to endow Sheen in Henry V’s time. In the 14th cent. Welsh properties were considered part of Livers Ocle, cf. BL, Cotton ms. Otho B XIV, f. 136v). LODERS (Dorset), St Mary Magdalen (Montebourg) f. c. 1107 Lists in VCH Dorset, II, 118; Heads, I, 105; Heads, II, 175–6. Samson Trygal (Trigal, Trygel) 1364– M. of Montebourg, adm. (?19) March 1364 (WSRO, D1/2/3, vol. 2, f. 305r, cf. Reg. Grandisson, III, 1495). Conf. of inst. 10 Jan. 1372 (Accts of Papal Collectors, pp. 474, 491). Occ. 11 June 1369 as pr. of Appledurcombe and pr. of Loders (CFR 1368–77, pp. 15, 17); 1370 (TNA, E106/10/2); 26 July 1376 (CFR 1368–77, p. 360); 8 Oct. 1377 (CFR 1377–83, p. 15); n.d. (c. 1377–78) (WSRO, D1/2/4, f. 131v); 9 Dec. 1396 (Reg. Stafford, p. 11). Priory restored to him 13 Nov. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 70). William Burnell 1401– M. of Montebourg, coll. hac vice 19 March 1401, no reason being given for the vacancy (WSRO, D1/2/6, f. 77r). Restoration of priory to, 20 June 1401 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 364). Occ. Jan. 1403 (Privy Council, I, 192); 28 Jan. 1403 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 194); 11 Nov. 1406 (CCR 1405–9, pp. 173, 177); 5 Feb. 1407 (ibid., p. 188); 2 Henry VI (1423x24) (Rot. Parl., IV, 243, 245); 20 Oct. 1424 (CPR 1422–29, p. 206); 11 Aug. 1437 (TNA, C146/10296). Gt to Coventry charterhouse, inter alia, of the alien priory of Loders 21 May 1399 (CPR 1396–99, p. 579; CCR 1396–99, p. 486). – ineffective, but restored. Gt to William Trystour, the kg’s saddler, of £81 and 103 marks respectively from the farms of the alien priories of Loders and Carisbrooke 12 Nov. 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 256). Gt to Trystour altered to Loders only because the kg has gtd the priory of Carisbrooke to Sheen priory – date of Trystour’s re-gt 14 Feb. 1416 (ibid., p. 397). Henry VI gts to Syon abbey incl. reversion of £87 13s. 4d. which William Tristour, saddler, receives yearly out of the farm of the priory of Loders until he be satisfied of the sum of £701 6s. 8d.; should he be so satisfied in the

189

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 life time of William Burnell the pr. and farmer of the priory, and the reversion of the priory and its possns on the determination of the estate of William Burnell, 20 Oct. 1424 (CPR 1422–29, p. 206). Gt to Elizabeth, abbs of Syon, inter alia, of priory of Loders 10 July 1461 (CPR 1461–67, p. 97); repeated 16 Dec. 1461 (ibid., p. 144). MERSEA, see WEST MERSEA MINSTER (Cornwall), St Marteriana (Talcarn) (S. Serge, Angers) f. -1190 Lists in Oliver, pp. 63–4; Watkin, Totnes Priory, II, 1042–3; priors mentd in L. Guilloreau, Prieurés Anglais de la dépendence de Saint-Serge d’Angers: Totnes, Tywardreath, Minster (Ligugé 1909); Heads, II, 176–7. Miletus Andreas (Andrew, Andree) 1375– M. of S. Serge, coll. by lapse 12 Mar. 1375 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 36, 569), but occ. 10 Oct. 1374, he does not know the English or the Cornish tongue and the king appts a secular chaplain to serve the parish church (CPR 1374–77, p. 7). Appt as custodian of priory 30 Jan. 1378 (CPR 1377–81, p. 102); 1380 x 1381 (TNA, E179/24/5, m. 4). John (de) Stratton (Strattone) 1386– Coll. by lapse 26 Jan. 1386, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Brantingham, I, 94). Lic. to be absent and to stay in Westminster abbey until 2 Feb. 1387, gtd 2 June 1386 (ibid., II, 614). Occ. 13 Apr. 1390 (TNA, C85/210/20). Bp sequestrates revenues of the priory 16 June 1402, since pr. John Stratton has allowed the buildings to become ruinous (Reg. Stafford, p. 257). [Reginald Welleslegh clerk, pres. by kg 8 June 1408 (CPR 1405–8, p. 444); instit. 16 June 1408, on presn of Henry, prince of Wales. He appears to be the first ‘rector’ of this parish, succeeding John de Stratton, the last pr. of the alien priory (Reg. Stafford, p. 188). Disp. to study at Oxford for 2 yrs, 7 Aug. 1408 (ibid., p. 346). Certainly he was a secular clerk and held the rectory of Minster until he exchanged it in 1434 (see BRUO, III, 2010).] MINSTER LOVELL (Oxon), St Kenelm (Ivry) f. 1200 x 6. List in VCH Oxford, II, 163; Heads, II, 177. See also A. J. Taylor, ‘The Alien Priory of Minster Lovell’, Oxoniensia 2 (1937), 103–17. Peter Corp Last recorded pr. Royal grant of keeping of priory during French War committed to him 12 May 1370 (CFR 1368–77, p. 87). No priors recorded for this period. In 1409 Henry IV gtd Minster Lovell and other alien priories to Queen Joan (CPR 1408–13, pp. 86–7); gt conf. 27 Jan. 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 165). The priory remained in Queen Joan’s possn until her death in 1437. Gt to William Lovell, knt, of the keeping of the alien priory of Minster Lovell, the same being in the kg’s hands by the death of Queen Joan, to hold for 10 yrs from the queen’s death, and maintaining there divine service and other works of piety customary from of old, 26 Nov. 1437 (CFR 1437–45, p. 17). On 1 June 1438 revenues from the keeping of the priory were gtd to Humphrey, duke of Gloucester (CPR 1436–41, p. 189); regtd 14 July 1438 (ibid., p. 304). On 25 March 1441 the reversion of the priory was incl. in the foundation endowment of Eton College, after the expiry of the 21yr farm that William, Lord Lovell, had in the same (ECR, 3/1). Gt to Eton College, inter alia, of the priory of Minster Lovell 23 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 73). MINTING (Lincs), St Andrew (S. Benoît-sur-Loire, Fleury) f. c. 1129. Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 239–40; Heads, I, 105; Heads, II, 178. Simon de Naudaria 1358– M. of Fleury, letter of pres. dated 3 Nov. 1357, adm. by bp. 5 Sept. 1358 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. IX, ff. 133r–134r). Occ. 1357 (CFR 1356–68, p. 49);

190

benedictine houses: alien priories Mich. 1358 x Mich. 1359 (TNA, E372/204, rots. 12, 13d); 1361 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., IX, f. 148v); security for good behaviour 1369 (TNA, C47/18/3/33, under rearrangement but no new number yet allocated); 24 Oct. 1377 (CFR 1377–83, p. 26); permission to remain in England Feb. 1378 (Matthew, Norman Monasteries, p. 160). No priors recorded in this period. In Jan. 1403 William Spenser, clk, was farmer of the priory (Privy Council, I, 193). Gt to pr. and conv. of Mount Grace of the alien priories of Long Bennington, Field Dalling, Hough and Minting 8 June 1421 (CPR 1416–22, p. 395); cf. inspeximus of a cht of 20 March 1399 gting the priory to Mount Grace charterhouse 22 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 161). MODBURY (Devon), St George (S. Pierre-sur-Dives) f. c. 1135 Lists in Oliver, p. 298; J. M. James, ‘The Norman Benedictine alien priory of St George, Modbury, AD c. 1135–1450’, TDA, 131 (1999), 81–103, at 103; Heads, I, 105, 264; Heads, II, 178–9. John Michel (Mychel) 1375–1399 Nomination to Thomas de Campo Arnulphi for him to pres. to bp 20 Apr. 1375 (CPR 1374–77, p. 93). M. of S. Pierre, inst. 5 May 1375 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 37). Gt of keeping of priory 1 May 1375 (CFR 1368–77, p. 284). Res. by 12 Feb.1399 (CPR 1396–99, p. 480; cf. Reg. Stafford, p. 188; ECR, 1/44). [John Shrewsbury of Totnes (Toteneys) monk OSB., nomination to Richard Chambernoun, in the kg’s hands on account of the French war 8 July 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 385) – presumably ineffective. ] John Roger (Rogger, Rogery) 1399–1406/7 M. of S. Pierre, pres. to priory 7 Feb. 1399 (ibid., p. 480). Nomination to Richard de Campo Arnulphi for presn to bp 12 Feb. 1399 (ibid.); inst. 7 March 1399 on the res. of John Michel (ECR.1/44; Reg. Stafford, p. 188). Restitution of priory to him 13 Nov. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 480). Gt of keeping of priory 27 Jan. 1403 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 193). Pr. of Tywardreath 1406 and res. Modbury by 27 Feb. 1407 (Reg. Stafford, p. 188). As pr. of Tywardreath is found later as farmer of the priory of Modbury, 31 May 1410, 26 Feb. 1417 (CCR 1409–13, p. 117; CPR 1416–22, p. 85) and it is prob. that he was occasionally still referred to as pr. of Modbury, e.g. pr. John occ. 20 Nov. 1421 (Reg. Lacy, I, 54); pr. John Rogier occ. 11 March 1422 (ECR.1/47). Richard (de) Leycestre (Leycestrya) 1407–1416 M. of Battle, lic. from abb. of Battle for Richard to become pr. of Modbury 8 [?Feb.] 1407 (BL, Harl. ms. 3586, f. 42r); inst. 27 Feb. 1407 (Reg. Stafford, p. 188). D. by 9 Jan. 1416 (ibid.). William Fauchilon (Fanchelon, Fauchelin) or Franchellon (Franchellone) 1416–1423 inst. 9 Jan. 1416, having been nominated to Henry V by Sir Richard de Champernoun (ibid.). Res. by 12 July 1423 (CPR 1422–29, p. 111). Adam de Priaulx (Praiaulx, Pratellis, Preaux, Prianho, Pryaux) alias Prydeaux 1423–1429/30 [Commn to John Robyssart, chivaler, and Adam de Praiaulx, m. of S. Pierre, of the keeping of the priory 11 Oct. 1422 (CFR 1422–30, p. 9).10 ] M. of S. Pierre, royal presn 12 July 1423, in the kg’s gift by reason of the minority of Hugh son and heir of 10

On 8 May 1431 it was recited that Henry V gtd to Joan, queen of England on 26 Jan. 1414 the custody of the priory. The priory becoming vacant by the d. of John Roger (sic), she caused it to be seised into her hands and she remained in possession for some time until being put out by letters patent of 11 Oct. 1422. The Queen sued that the letters patent be annulled. John Robyssart and Adam de Priaulx did not appear in answer to a writ and the queen is put back into possession and the letters of 11 Oct. revoked (CPR 1429–36, p. 119). Gt to John Fortescu, Henry Drewe, John Offord, clk, and Richard Brounstede, clk, of the keeping of the alien priory of Modbury, the same being in the kg’s hands by the death of Queen Joan, to hold for 7 yrs from the queen’s death, at an annual rent of £23 13s. 4d. and maintaining there divine service and other works of piety customary from of old, 12 Feb. 1438 (CFR 1437–45, p. 25).

191

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Richard Chambernon, knt (CPR 1422–29, p. 111). Inst. 18 July 1423 (Reg. Edmund Lacy¸ I, 65). Res. 25 Jan. 1430 (ECR.1/50), but his successor had already been pres. in Dec. 1429 (see next entry). See F. B. Prideaux, ‘Dom Adam de Priaulx’, DCNQ, 17 (1932–3), 53–4. Pr. of Tutbury 1429–33. William Beuselyn (Bewselyn, Benselyn) 1429/30– M. of S. Pierre, pres. to priory on res. of Adam de Priaulx 3 Dec. 1429 (ECR.1/49, cf. ECR.1/48). Commn to enquire 11 Feb. 1430 (nominated by abbey to Hugh Champernoune, lord of Modbury, who pres. him to bp); adm. 18 March 1430 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 123–5). Occ. from 8 Apr. 1430 (ECR.1/51) to 21 Aug. 1479 (ECR.1/81), but at some point he may possibly have res. for a time, because there are 2 refs. to him 20 March 1442 and 25 Oct. 1447 as sometime pr. (ECR.1/67–8). However, against this argument (and in favour of scribal error) can be cited an occurrence of him as pr. on 18 Jan. 1447 (ECR.1/296). Gt for life of the alien priory of Modbury, in the kg’s hands by reason of act of parliament of 4 Nov., 29 May 1462 (CPR 1461–67, pp. 199–200). Occ. 1464–66 (Plymouth & West Devon RO, 107/637–9). Gt to abb. and conv. of Tavistock of the reversion of the alien priory of Modbury on the d. of William Beuselyn, pr. 25 Nov. 1466 (CPR 1461–67, p. 536).11 Pardon to William Beuselyn, former pr., 4 May 1469 (TNA, C67/46, m. 1), but cf. release by William Byllyng to William Beuselyn, clerk and pr. of Modbury of all real and personal actions which he has against him 6 Nov. 1476 (ECR.1/80); similar release to him as pr. by Peter Eme 21 Aug. 1479 (ECR.1/81). For the priory in Beuselyn’s time see A. McHardy and N. Orme, ‘The defence of an alien priory: Modbury (Devon) in the 1450s’, JEH, 50 (1999), 303–12. Gt to Eton College, inter alia, of the priory of Modbury in the foundation deed of 25 March 1441 (ECR. 3/1); conf. 17 July 1467 CPR 1467–77, pp. 62–3). MONK SHERBORNE (Hants), St Mary and St Fromund (Cerisy-la-Forêt) f. c. 1120 x 1130 Lists in VCH Hants, II, 228–9; Heads, I, 106, 264; Heads, II, 179–80. See also M. Grant, ‘The alien Benedictine priory of Monk Sherborne, Hampshire, from the twelfth to the fifteenth centuries’, Hants Field Club, 55 (2000), 46–67. Inguerand (Ingelram, Ingerald) de Dinno (Dumo) alias de Roppia 1375–1397 M. of Cerisy, letters of pres. exhibited 24 Aug. 1375, proclamation of eln 24 Aug. 1375, and commn to cite opposers 1 Sept. 1375 (Reg. Wykeham, II, 239); eln quashed by commissary, but apptd 26 Sept. 1375 (ibid., I, 63–6). Gtd custody of the priory by king 28 Apr. 1380 (CPR 1377–81, p. 489). Thought to be dying n.d. [1396/7] (Reg. Wykeham, II, 469). D. by 2 Feb. 1397 (ibid., I, 205). (Roppia) (Oxford, Queen’s Coll. mun. catalogue, I, no. 146) [Walter Marschal of Bristol 1397 Adm. 2 Feb. 1397 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 205–6).] William (de) Trenchefan (Trenchefou, Trenchefowk’) 1397– M. of Cerisy, letter of abb. of Cerisy announcing the choice of William as pr. in succn to Inguerrand de Dumo alias de Roppia 8 Feb. 1397 (Oxford, Queen’s Coll. mun. catalogue, I, no. 146); commn to bp of Winchester to instit. the abbey’s presentee 26 Apr. 1397 (CCR 1396–99, pp. 46–7); apptd by bp 3 Oct. 1397, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Wykeham, I, 211). Cert. of adm. of bp’s commissary 7 Oct. 1397 (Oxford, Queen’s Coll. mun. catalogue, I, no. 145). Occ. Jan. 1403 (Privy Council, I, 193); 28 Apr. 1403 (Oxford, Queen’s Coll. mun. catalogue, I, no. 147); 26 July 1414 (ibid., I, no. 91); 4 Dec. 1433 (ibid., I, no. 150); 24 June 1438 (ibid., I, nos. 10–11). 11

However, the connection with S. Pierre seems to have continued for a while: Lic. from Natalis, abb. of S. Pierre-sur-Dives, for ds. John (?de) Musmer, monk, to stay in the priory of Modbury for 5 yrs, provided always that he observes the rule and does not turn to apostasy 18 Oct. 1470 (ECR.1/79).

192

benedictine houses: alien priories Benedict Patricii Occ. 7 June 1439 (ibid., I, no. 1); 29 Sept. 1447 (ibid., I, no. 220); 25 Dec. 1451 (ibid., I, no. 12); appeal to papal curia 17 Jan. 1452 (ibid., I, no. 152). See M. Grant, art. cit., pp. 64–5: ‘The suppression of Monk Sherborne priory in the fifteenth century’. John Occ. in a Convocation list Jan. 1453 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 20*v). Gt by Henry VI to Eton College of the priory of Deerhurst 2 Sept. 1446 (ECR.39/67); similar gt of the priories of Deerhurst and Monk Sherborne 10 Feb. 1447 (CPL, X, 17). Gt to God’s House, Southampton, of the alien priory of Monk Sherborne 16 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 116). Gt to Eton College of the priory of Monk Sherborne 23 March 1473 (CPR 1467–77, p. 394). Cert. 28 Apr. 1522 that Queen’s College, Oxford, had held the priory in suos proprios usus since 1459 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/21, f. 26v) – God’s House was in the possn of Queen’s. MONKS KIRBY (Warws), St Mary, St Nicholas, and St Denis (S. Nicholas, Angers) f. 1077 Lists in VCH Warws, II, 131; Heads, I, 106, 264; Heads, II, 180–2. See also D. E. Greenway, ‘Conquest and colonization: the foundation of an alien priory, 1077 [Monks Kirby]’ in J. Blair & B. Golding eds., The cloister and the world: essays in medieval history in honour of Barbara Harvey (Oxford, 1996), pp. 46–56. William Camon 1359– M. of Kenilworth, inst. 4 Jan. 1359 (Reg. Stretton, I, 5; TNA, LR14/350). William de Grauleriis (Crauleriis, Gralerio, Granlerio, Granleriis, Gravelereio, Gravlerio, Grawelers) 1359– Petition presented on behalf of William de Grauleriis, m. of S. Theodore in Vienne, for the priory of Monks Kirby, void by the papal provision of Oliver de Desertis to Vieux Belesme, about which William was litigating in the palace, not withstanding that he holds the priory of Gilion in dioc. Vienne, which he is ready to res. Papal prov. 16 Feb. 1359 (CPP, p. 338; cf. Accts of Papal Collectors, pp. 152–3, 200, 236, 262, 274, 370, 507). M. of Angers, gt of keeping of priory during French war 20 Aug. 1360 (CPR 1356–68, p. 136). Occ. 1364 (Oxford, BNC, Burrow deed 50); 1365 (CCR 1364–68, p. 172; CPR 1364–67, p. 112); 1370 (CPR 1377–81, p. 376); 14 July 1375 (CFR 1368–77, p. 291); 1376 (TNA, E326/9816). Mentd 12 July 1382 as former pr. (CPR 1381–85, p. 195). Seal (Mon. Seals, p. 61). [Theodore Le Canoun Robersard occ. as farmer of the priory 22 Nov. 1385 (CCR 1385–89, p. 107); John Robersard as farmer 23 Oct. 1393 (CCR 1392–96, p. 183), and see below.] Lic. from Richard II to Thomas, earl of Nottingham, allowing him to found a Carthusian charterhouse at Epworth with John Moreby, monk O. Carth. as pr. The kg also gts them the priory of Monks Kirby with all its possessions 7 July 1395 (Reg. Scrope, II, no. 706; TNA, E135/2/24, ff. 5v–6r). Lic. to Thomas, earl of Nottingham and earl marshal to found a charterhouse at Axholme and for the abb. and conv. of St Nicholas, Angers, to gt to this new priory their cell of Monks Kirby, 26 June 1396 (CPR 1396–99, p. 77; TNA, E135/2/24, ff. 3v–5v). Release and quitclaim by the pr. of Axholme of the manor or priory of Monks Kirby 21 Apr. 1397 (CCR 1399–1402, pp. 506, 509). Commn from archbp of York, dated 21 July 1398, as sole papal judge delegate regarding the suppression of the priory of Monks Kirby which was to be replaced by a Carthusian house at Axholme. Commn cites 2 papal bulls presented to the archbp by Thomas Mowbray, earl of Nottingham: 1) one of Urban VI dated 3 Dec. 1386 – the monks of Monks Kirby are reduced to 2 in number and the earl sought papal permission to convert it into a Carthusian house; and 2) the other from Boniface IX, dated 1 Oct. 1396 – summarises bull of Urban VI which had not yet been carried out. Since then the earl had received a lic. from Richard II to found a Carthusian house in the Isle of Axholme – asks for transfer of Monks Kirby priory to the new foundation. The commissaries had held an inquest at Monks Kirby on 10 Aug. 1398, cert. giving details 12 Aug. 1398 (Reg. Scrope, II, no. 705; CPL, IV, 537; TNA,

193

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 E135/2/24, ff. 1r–3v). Archbp of York’s ordination – the earl of Nottingham may establish the charterhouse at Axholme and transfer the priory of Monks Kirby, released from its subjection to the abb. and conv. of St Nicholas, Angers, to the new foundation – henceforward to be considered part of the possessions of Axholme charterhouse. The Carthusians are to make due provn for the Benedictines who are displaced, 19 Nov. 1398 (Reg. Scrope, II, no. 707; TNA, E328/426). The death of Thomas Mowbray, duke of Norfolk and earl of Nottingham, on 22 Sept. 1399 and the deposition of Richard II on 29 Sept. 1399 and the accession of Henry IV changed the situation. John Godimer (Godinier, Godyver) Restoration of priory to him 29 Dec. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 71). Occ. 15 May 1400 (CPR 1401–5, p. 315). Occ. as pr. 28 Oct. 1401 in dispute with Axholme (CCR 1399–1402, pp. 430–1). Order to justices to proceed in the following case, the allegation of br. John Godimer notwithstanding. Upon the pet. of the pr. of Axholme, showing that by letters patent of 7 July 1395 King Richard gtd to him, by name of John Moreby, pr. apptd to that house and his fellow monks there, the priory of Monks Kirby, in his hands by reason of the French war. The said pr. was thereof peaceably seised until 23 Aug. 1399 when he was thrust out ‘with a strong hand’ by Robert Fox of Kirby (now deceased). On 29 Dec. 1399, not being informed of the said gt, Henry IV gtd the priory of Monks Kirby to John Godimer, by virtue of which John Godimer took all issues and profits from that date until 6 July last, the date of the pet., which prayed that the gt to John Godimer be revoked and annulled and restitution made to Axholme. Annulment of Urban VI’s bull of 1 Oct. 1396. Henry IV had restored the priory of Monks Kirby to John Godimer, m. of St Nicholas, Angers. The pope thereby approves and conf. the kg’s restitution of Monks Kirby, 10 July 1401 (CPL¸V, 438). The case began to be heard in chancery 20 Jan. 1403 (CCR 1402–5, pp. 38–9). Further case proceedings June 1403 (ibid., pp. 83–4); and order to the justices to proceed to rendering judgment in the case 18 Oct. 1403 (ibid., pp. 204–5). Presumably the unnamed pr. who had fled from his house, from which the earl marshal was captured: custody was gtd to John Robessart12 until the pr. shall declare before the kg or his council the cause of his withdrawal 13 July 1405 (CPR 1405–8, p. 33); cf. warrant for gt of custody 18 June 1405 (Signet Letters, p. 93, no. 392). See Thompson, Carthusian Order, pp. 219–21, 223–6. Lic. to the abb. and conv. of St Nicholas, Angers, to gt to Axholme charterhouse the manor or priory of Monks Kirby, 28 June 1415 (CPR 1413–16, p. 355). Pr. of Axholme petitions the kg and council and seeks remedy against William Colman and others who attached the priory of Monks Kirby when the kg lately returned to England, destroying and stealing property to the gt damage of the charterhouse [? 1415 x 1422] (TNA, SC8/116/5770).13 MONMOUTH, St Mary and St Florent (S. Florent, Saumur) f. -1086 Lists in Heads, I, 106, 264; Heads, II, 182; K. E. Kissack, Medieval Monmouth (Monmouth, 1974), p. 75; D. H. Williams & K. E. Kissack, A history of the Benedictine priory of the Blessed Virgin Mary and St Florent at Monmouth (Aberystwyth, 2001), pp. 17–18; also K. E. Kissack, ‘Religious life in Monmouth 1066–1536’, JHSCW, XIV (1964), 25–7. 12

13

Cf. conf. of a demise for 24 yrs from Mich. 1392 by the abb. and conv. of St Nicholas, Angers, to John Robessard, knt, of the priory of Monks Kirby, 9 June 1396 (CPR 1391–96, p. 722). A lease for 100 yrs made between William, abb. of Sulby, and Henry, pr. of Axholme, of certain manors in the Isle of Axholme specifies that the annual payment of £8 should be made at Monks Kirby, so long as the priory of Monks Kirby should be in the lessee’s hands, 31 Oct. 1449, ackn. 14 May 1450 (CCR 1447–54, pp. 186–7).

194

benedictine houses: alien priories John Blewyn (Blew, Blewen, Blowyn) Occ. 27 June 1362 (BL, Add ms. 15668, f. 103v ); Jan. 1375 x Jan. 1376 (TNA, E210/6537; /8191); 8 Oct. 1377, 12 Feb. 1378 (CFR 1377–83, pp. 19, 72–3). Thomas Tymy (Tynny) 1379– Adm. 11 July 1379, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. J. Gilbert, p. 7). Gt of keeping of priory 10 Dec. 1379 (CFR 1377–83, p. 174). Occ. 16 Feb. 1380 (CCR 1377–81, p. 370); (Thomas) 16 Sept. 1396 (CPR 1396–99, p. 576). Possibly pr. of Cogges 1377. Robert Warde (Ward) alias Tyler (Tyllere) 1398–1414 Adm. 10 Apr. 1398, on pres. of the duke of Lancaster, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Trefnant, p. 182). Restoration of priory to him, the priory being conventual 16 Nov. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 71). D. by 1 Feb. 1414 (Reg. Mascall, p. 179). Seal (Arch. Camb. 138 (1988), p. 129, no. 288; Williams & Kissack, Monmouth, p. 32 and plate 1e). William Eyton (Eytone) 1414-?1432/3 Instit. 1 Feb. 1414 (Reg. Mascall, p. 179). Occ. 16 Apr. 1414 (ibid., p. 85); 15 June 1428 (TNA, E210/422); 1428 (TNA, E210/4704); 8 May 1432 (TNA, E303/11/Monm.10). Unnamed pr. had d. – commn to administer revenues of priory in vacancy 12 Aug. 1432 (Reg. Spofford, p. 139; cf. d. by 18 Feb. 1433 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 67). [Robert Penne M. of Monmouth, ass. 18 Feb. 1433 (ibid.). ? ineffective.] Richard Horton (Hortone) 1433–1455 M. of Gloucester. The abb. of Gloucester releases him to become pr. of Monmouth 21 Feb. 1433 (Reg. Spofford, p. 149). Presn by duchy of Lancaster 26 Feb. 1433; ass. s.d., adm. n.d. (ibid.; BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 67). Res. by 6 Feb. 1455 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 67). Gt of pension s.d., conf. by pr. and conv. of Monmouth 18 March 1455 (Reg. Stanbury, pp. 16–17). James Onybury (Ouybury) 1455–1457 M. of Gloucester, ass. 6 Feb. 1455 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 67); lic. from abb. of Gloucester to be pres. to priory of Monmouth to accept the office of pr. 28 Feb. 1455 (Reg. Stanbury, p. 15); adm. as pr. 6 March 1455 (ibid., pp. 15–16); cert. of induction 4 Apr. 1455 (ibid., pp. 17–18). Res. by 13 Dec. 1457 and pension gtd (ibid., pp. 44–6). John Beynham (Bayneham, Beynam, Beyneham) 1457–1464 M. of Gloucester, ass. 12 July 1457 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 67); adm. as pr. 13 Dec. 1457 (Reg. Stanbury, pp. 44–6), but occ. Thurs after St Martin, 17 Nov. 1457 (TNA, E303/11/Monm.7). Res. by 23 Apr. 1464 (Reg. Stanbury, p. 179). Thomas de Lighe (Lye) 1464–1465 M. of Great Malvern (by lic. of pr. Richard of Great Malvern 23 Apr. 1464), ass. 12 Apr. 1464 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 67); pres. by Edward IV 23 Apr., adm. as pr. 24 Apr. 1464 (Reg. Stanbury, p. 179). D. by 24 Oct. 1465 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 67). Reginald Mathon or Mathou (Matheu, Mathom, Mathum) 1465–1493 M. of Great Malvern, ass. 24 Oct. 1465 (ibid.); adm. as pr. 7 Nov. 1465 (Reg. Stanbury, p. 181). Cert. to Exchequer that Monmouth priory is exempt from the tenth on account of the imprisonment of pr. Reginald 14 Dec. 1479 (Reg. Millyng, pp. 54–5). Occ. 15 Aug. 1492 (Newport Public Lib., Calendar of Deeds and Documents relating to Monmouthshire: Accessions 1945–1948 (typescript in 4 vols.), I, (5113)); Easter 1493 (TNA, E303/11/Monm.18). John Middleham (Medilham, Middelham, Mydilham, Mydleham) 1493–1506 Occ. from 18 Jan. 1493 (TNA, E118/1/24), 4 Dec. 1493 (TNA, E303/11/Monm.9). Commn to sequestrate the property and revenues of the priory, as there is little hope of the return of the pr. who has long absented himself n.d. [?1506] (Reg. Mayew, p. 80). Res. 29 Oct. 1506 on grounds of age and defective sight. Pension gtd to him (ibid., p. 274). Thomas Fowler (Fowlar) 1507–1520 [is he the same as the m. of Abingdon, papal disp. for benefice 11 Sept. 1489? (CPL, XV, pp. 213–14, no. 431).] Provn as Bp Lachorensis (Lachorens’) (not yet pr.) 6 June 1505 (Eubel, III, 234). Pres. to priory by king as duke of

195

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Lancaster 26 Nov. 1506; adm. as pr. 19 Jan. 1507 (Reg. Mayew, p. 274). Appt of Thomas, bp Lachorensis as a suffragan of Hereford 10 Jan. 1517 (Reg. Bothe, pp. 16–17). D. by 4 Apr. 1520 (ibid., p. 333). He was seemingly taking subsidy money to London in early 1520 when, in the Faringdon area, he was feloniously murdered by his own servant Richard Barbour (Williams & Kissack, Monmouth, p. 18). Robert Burton 1520–1524 M. of Winchcombe, BTh., adm. 4 Apr. 1520; pres. by kg as duke of Lancaster (Reg. Bothe, p. 333). Permission to Robert Burton, who wishes to res., to treat with Richard Evesham, m. of Evesham, about his pension if the latter succeeds him 12 Feb. 1524 (ibid., p. 148). Res. by 4 Nov. 1524 (ibid., p. 338 and n. 2 for pension details; TNA, E135/22/56). Occ. 13 May 1524 (TNA, E40/12600, 12814). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, pp. 666–7. Richard Evesham 1524–1534 M. of Evesham, BTh., adm. 4 Nov. 1524 on pres. of kg as duke of Lancaster (Reg. Bothe, p. 338); but cf. bp’s letter of instn dated 31 Oct. 1524 (TNA, E135/22/56). In Nov. 1531 the Duchy Council took note of Monmouth’s ruinous and dilapidated condition and asked the bp of Hereford to investigate. To meet his debts the pr. had used the priory’s jewels and treasure, as well as church ornaments. The bp duly reported but failed to satisfy the Council. On 10 Dec. 1532, the Council, calling attention to the ‘detestable, shamefull and uncleyn lyvyng’ of the pr., required the bp to sequester the priory, appt another head and examine the pr.’s manner of living (R. Somerville, History of the Duchy of Lancaster volume I: 1265–1603 (London, 1953), p. 287 & nn. 3–4). Lic. to preach in the diocese of Hereford 20 May 1532 (Reg. Bothe, p. 248). Commn to sequestrate the fruits of Monmouth priory on account of its notorious dilapidation and debt 21 July 1533 (ibid., p. 284). Formal depriv. of pr. 16 March 1534 (ibid., pp. 287–8). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 196. Richard Taylbus (Tailbous, Tailbus(e), Tailbusshe, Tailebus) 1534–1536 M. of Bermondsey, adm. 17 March 1534, pres. by kg as duke of Lancaster (Reg. Bothe, p. 348). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 16); 27 Jan. 1536 (Mon. Angl., IV, p. 600, no. xv); 3 June 1536 (Reg. Bothe, app. p. 362); n.d. (1533 x 1538) (TNA, C1/749/17). John Vaughan writes to Cromwell [1 March] 1536 – the pr. of Monmouth is in sanctuary in Garwey (Herefs.). I intend to suppress the house. (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 160, no. 393; (in full) K. Kissack, Monmouth: the making of a county town, (Chichester, 1975), p. 7). The precise date of closure is not known – still an ecclesiastical entity on 3 June 1536 but its fate had certainly been settled by 21 June when Bp Roland Lee, president of the Council of the Marches, visited Monmouth and thought the priory’s stone and timber would be suitably employed in rebuilding Monmouth Castle, although in the end not used for that purpose (L. & P. Henry VIII¸X, p. 491, no. 1178; Williams & Kissack, Monmouth, p. 30). Gt of pension (William) 20 Apr. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 603, no. 1355). See D. H. Williams, ‘Monmouth priory at the suppression 1534–7’ (Monmouthshire Antiquary, III, parts 3–4 (1977–8), 186–91 – incl. (pp. 189–90) sale of priory goods 28 Feb. 1537). Richard Taylbus still alive and living in Monmouth c. 1550 (Williams & Kissack, Monmouth, pp. 18, 31). NEWENT (Glos.), St Mary (Cormeilles) f. -1086. List in VCH Glos, II, 106; Heads, I, 264; Heads, II, 182–3. John Fabri (Faber, Frabry, Lefevre) Occ. Jan. 1372 x Jan. 1373, Jan. 1373 x Jan. 1374 (BL, Add. ms. 15668, ff. 97v–98r); 1374 (Worcs Reg. Sede Vac., p. 308); June 1377 x June 1378 (BL, Add. ms. 15668, f. 97r); 8 Feb. 1378, 1 July 1379 (CFR 1377–83, pp. 68, 160). No priors are recorded by name for this period, but provn was made for a pr. in the following doct. Gt to kg’s knt, John Cheyne, to whom by mainprise of Roger Swynerton of Staffordshire and Thomas Lytelton of Worcestershire the kg committed custody of the

196

benedictine houses: alien priories manors of Newent and Kyngeston and temps. of the priory of Newent from Mich. 1399 during the French war, rendering to the kg £54 a year at the Exchequer and 20 marks in addition for the support of a pr. there. He is not to be expelled if anyone is willing to give more for the same 21 Feb. 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 205). Similar gt to John Cheyne and Thomas Horston 11 Feb. 1401 (ibid., p. 431). Foundation of Fotheringhay College 18 Dec. 1411: gt of reversion of Avebury and Newent priories (CPR 1408–13, p. 358; Mon. Angl., VIII, pp. 1411–13, no. i). NEWPORT PAGNELL see TICKFORD OGBOURNE ST GEORGE (Wilts), St George (Bec) f. -1147 Lists in VCH Wilts, III, 396; Heads, I, 107, 264; Heads, II, 183–5. Ogbourne became the administrative centre of the English lands of the abbey of Bec and the ‘pivot of administration’ was the pr. of Ogbourne, sometimes referred to as the proctor or proctor-general in England of the abbey of Bec, rather than the title of pr. (M. Morgan, English Lands of Bec, pp. 38–40). The use of both titles makes for some confusion. William de Sancto Vedasto –1410 M. of Bec, occ. as proctor in England 7–8 Mar. 1364 (CPR 1361–64, p. 471); as pr. from 12 March 1365 (Cambridge, King’s Coll., KCAR/ 6/2/115/1/2/OGB.9) to 3 Sept. 1405 (CPR 1408–13, p. 267); gt for 5 yrs of office as proctor-general in England of Bec 10 Sept. 1368 (CPR 1367–70, p.149). Gt of keeping of St Neots priory 8 July 1370 (CFR 1368–77, p. 26, cf. CPR 1377–81, p. 446); gt of keeping of Stoke by Clare priory 28 July 1374 (CFR 1368–77, p. 257). Occ. 14 Sept. 1391 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 162r); 3 Dec. 1391 (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 365r); 2 Aug. 1395 (CCR 1392–96, p. 481); 12 June 1398 when also pr of St Neots (TNA, C67/30, m.14); 2 Aug. 1398, 3 Dec. 1404 (CPR 1396–99, p. 401; CPR 1401–05, pp. 5, 466); 22 Nov. 1399, 29 Jan. 1402 (Leics & Rutland RO, 26D53/105–6). D. by 28 Nov. 1410 (CPR 1408–13, p. 267). Lic. to John, the kg’s son (later duke of Bedford) to acquire from the chief houses in Normandy all the temporal possns belonging to the priories of Ogbourne and Frampton, 4 July 1410 (CPR 1408–13, p. 209). Gt of priory by John, duke of Bedford, to the warden and cans. of Windsor 3 Dec. 1421; power of attorney to give seisin 14 Dec. (Windsor, X.4.1, 3). Kg conf. gt of John, duke of Bedford, of the spiritualities of the priory of Ogbourne to St George’s, Windsor 21 July 1422 (CPR 1416–22, pp. 441–2; cf. Windor, X.4.4). Relinquishment of the reversions of Ogbourne and Ruislip gtd by Henry VI by John Langton, chancellor of Cambridge University 10 Oct. 1440 (Cambridge, King’s Coll., KCAR/6/2/115/ 1/2/OGB.34). From 1440 other possessions were divided between King’s College, Cambridge (in foundation charter), Eton College, the London charterhouse and other establishments (KH, p. 90). Gt to the London charterhouse of the alien priory of Ogbourne 23 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 141). The London charterhouse received an annual rent from King’s regarding Ogbourne (Cambridge, King’s Coll., KCAR/6/2/115/1/2/ OGB.84–5, 106, 114, 146). There was a dispute as to the title to Ogbourne between King’s and the London charterhouse c. 1500 (Cambridge, King’s Coll., ibid., OGB.35–8), followed by an award 1504–5 (ibid., OGB.39). On 6 July 1514 Henry VIII authorised the release by the pr. of the London charterhouse to King’s Coll. of their interest in Ogbourne (ibid., OGB. 41); release by the pr. of London charterhouse 25 Oct. 1519 (ibid., OGB. 42–3), followed by an agreement about a payment to the charterhouse 3 May 1520 (ibid., OGB. 45–6). OTTERTON (Devon), St Michael (Mont S. Michel) f. temp. William I. See S. F. Hockey, ‘Otterton priory and Mont St Michel, its mother-house’, DCNQ, 31 (1968–70), 1–10. Lists in Oliver, pp. 248–9; Heads, I, 107, 264; Heads, II, 185–6.

197

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Simon Garyn (Garren, Guarin) 1374– Instit. c. June 1374 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 32). Occ. 9 June 1374, 28 Nov. 1376 (CFR 1368–77, pp. 248, 370); 26 Jan. 1378 (CFR 1377–83, p. 66). Commn to denounce pr., excommunicate, charged with fornication with Isabel Bourne 14 Aug. 1374 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 340). Occ. 15 May 1387 (CFR 1383–91, p. 177). Oliver, p. 249 mentions a deed (in French) dated 1 Dec. 1389 (not located) whereby the abb. and conv. of Mont S. Michel assigned the priory to Sir Peter Courtenay for the term of his life. Thomas Pagam 1393– Instit. 19 Aug. 1393 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 130). Occ. 1397 (BL, Harl. Cht. 44 H 46). Robert Magne 1403– N. of Mont S. Michel, coll. iure libere devoluto 30 Sept. 1403, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Stafford, p. 191). He appears to have been the last pr. Gt to Queen Joan of keeping of the priory 27 Jan. 1414: vacated 1 Apr. 1415 (CPR 1413–16, pp. 165, 167). Gt to Thomas, earl of Dorset, Henry FitzHugh, John Rodenale and Robert Morton of the priory of Otterton 1 Apr. 1415 (ibid., p. 395). Writ de intendendo for Henry de Chadirton, whom the kg’s uncle, Thomas, earl of Dorset, Henry FitzHugh, John Rodenale and Robert (de) Morton, esq., apptd to enter and take seisin of the priory of Otterton which they have with other lands of the kg’s gift 3 Oct. 1415 (ibid., pp. 362–3); cf. gt of 20 Apr. 1416 to Thomas, bp of Durham, Henry FitzHugh, John Rodnale and Thomas Fissheburn for Syon (CPR 1416–22, p. 35). In 1421 it was stated that the priory of Otterton had been appropriated to Syon abbey temp. the present pope, i.e. Martin V, from 1417 onwards (Reg. Lacy, I, 54). Gt (?conf.) to Elizabeth, abbs. of Syon, inter alia, of the priory of Otterton, 10 July 1461 (CPR 1461–67, p. 97); repeated 16 Dec. 1461 (ibid., p. 144). PANFIELD (Essex), and WELL (Norfolk) (S. Etienne, Caen) f. 1070 x 1077. List in VCH Essex, II, 199; Heads, II, 186–7; cf. VCH Norfolk, II, 465. William Naget (Naguet) M. of St Stephen, Caen, gt of keeping of priory in place of William Pougier, m. of Caen, late farmer of priory, 24 Aug. 1352 (CFR 1347–56, p. 338). Occ. Mich. 1354 x Mich. 1355 (TNA, E372/200, rot. 4); Mich. 1358 x Mich. 1359 (TNA, E372/204, rot. 16); 1363 (BL, Harl. ms. 3697, f. 44r–v); 11 June 1369, 16 Jan. 1370 (CFR 1368–77, pp. 16, 38). Mentioned 22 Oct. 1371 as late pr. (ibid., p. 135). Gt of keeping of priory to Thomas Howlet from 1 Oct. past ‘until a prior shall come from parts beyond seas’ 22 Oct. 1371 (ibid.). Gt of custody of priory to Hugh Fastolf during the French war at an annual rent of £40 to the Exchequer and £10 a year to a monk celebrating divine service at the priory, 8 Oct. 1377 (CFR 1377–83, p. 22). Similar gt of custody to William de Fulbourn and Hugh Fastolf, 14 May 1378 (ibid., p. 90). Lic. to John Devereux to acquire the priories of Frampton and Panfield and Well for life from the abb. and conv. of S. Etienne, with successive remainders for life to Margaret his wf, John their son and Joan their dau. at an annual rent of £40 for Panfield and Well and £80 for Frampton (CPR 1381–85, p. 111). [In Jan. 1403 Walter FitzWauter was farmer of the priory (Privy Council, I, 194). John Moryn M. of St Stephen, Caen, gtd keeping of priory 4 Feb. 1403 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 195). Gt to John Wodehous, kg’s esquire, of the priory of Panfield and Well from Michaelmas next 6 July 1413 (CPR 1413–16, pp. 57–8 – the previous gt of custody to Wodehous of 4 July 1413 being cancelled, ibid., p. 52). Lic. to Wodehous for him to purchase from the abb. and conv. of St Stephen, Caen, the alien manor called the priory of Panfield and the priory of Well, on account of the French war, 9 July 1413 (ibid., p. 57). Gt to the kg’s esquire, John Wodehous, and his heirs and assigns of the alien manor called the priory of Panfield and the

198

benedictine houses: alien priories manor called the priory of Well (Welles) etc. 25 June 1415 (ibid., p. 340). It came back later to the Crown and on 5 Dec. 1461 Edward IV gtd it to Gresilda late wf of John Hende, with all its possns in Essex and London (CPR 1461–67, p. 64). The reversion was gtd by Henry VI to King’s College, Cambridge, on 24 Feb. 1471 (CPR 1467–77, p. 240) but on Edward IV’s return it was transferred to Christ Church, Canterbury. By a charter of 25 May 1471 Gresilda, with the kg’s lic, demised the priory to Laurence, bp of Durham and others, and these and Thomas, cardinal archbp of Canterbury, with royal lic. and by letters patent of 30 Nov. 1472 gtd the same in mortmain to the pr. and conv. of Canterbury (CPR 1476–85, pp. 334–5). Royal lic. to Christ Church cathedral priory, Canterbury, to alienate to their priory the priory of Panfield, 30 Nov. 1472 (CPR 1467–77, pp. 375–6). Edward IV conf. their estate in the same 7 Feb. 1483 (CPR 1476–85, pp. 334–5). Petn of pr. of Christ Church, Canterbury concerning the gt of Panfield priory by Edward IV to Gryseld wf of John Hynde the elder 27 Feb. 1492 (Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/119/ PAN.1). Gt to Crown by Thomas pr. & conv., of Christ Church, Canterbury, of the manor of Panfield Prioris 4 Feb. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 89, no. 219). Gt by Crown in fee to Sir Giles Capel of the manor of Panfield priory 12 March 1539 (ibid., XIV(1), p. 255, no. 651(30)). Release and quitclaim of Thomas Danyell to Peter Courtenay, dean of St Stephen’s, Westminster, of the priory and manor of Well Hall and Gayton, Norfolk, 15 July 1474 (CCR 1468–76, p. 358, no. 1286). Quitclaim by Denis Guyer to the dean and cans. of St Stephen’s, Westminster, of the manor or priory of Well etc. 25 Nov. 1484 (CCR 1476–85, p. 407, no. 1374). Lease from dean and chapter of St Stephen, Westminster, to Richard Mylls of Maldon, Surrey and his wf of the manor or alien priory of Welhall or Well for 60 yrs, 24 March 1544 (TNA, LR15/21(i)). For a detailed history of Panfield and Well Hall from 1370 see B. Thompson, ‘The laity, the alien priories and the redistribution of ecclesiastical property’, pp. 32–3. PEMBROKE, St Nicholas (Sées) f. c. 1098 List in Heads, I, 107; Heads, II, 187. John de Rougecok(e) (Rugecok) Occ. 13 Dec. 1371 (CFR 1368–77, p. 133); 8 Oct. 1377, 10 July 1379 (CFR 1377–83, pp. 14, 155–6); 1380 x 1381 (TNA, E179/21/9, m. 3). John Galy –1399 D. by 21 Nov. 1399 (Reg. St Davids, I, 142–5). Gervase le Brek (Breek) 1399– M. of Sées, pres. to priory 21 Nov. 1399; adm. 26 Nov. 1399 (ibid., I, 142–5). Restoration of priory 22 Dec. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 71, but dated 13 Nov. 1399 (Arch. Camb., 6th ser., IX (1909), 200)); 10 Apr. 1403 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 205); 12 Feb. 1404 (ibid., p. 241). Humphrey, duke of Gloucester, is to find 4 chaplains to celebrate divine service each day in Pembroke priory ‘not being conventual and not having had any priors instituted or inducted’ 8 July 1433 (CPR 1429–36, pp. 298–9). Lic. for the duke of Gloucester to assign in mortmain to the abb. and conv. of St Albans the alien priory of Pembroke 6 June 1441 (CPR 1436–41, p. 567). On 6 March 1453 in Parliament Jasper, earl of Pembroke, introduced a bill asking among other things for a gt of Pembroke priory. Bartholomew Halley interceded on behalf of the abbey, to whom a previous gt had been made thereof by Humphrey, duke of Gloucester (Reg. St Albans, I, 92–4). In the 1461 parliament a general resumption was made of the grants made by Henry IV, V and VI. The abb. of St Albans was alarmed on finding that the former gt of the priory of Pembroke is to be annulled and pet. Edward IV to obtain the desired exemption. In this the abbey are successful and gt to John, abb. of St Albans, of the alien priory of Pembroke 22 Dec. 1461 (ibid., I, 416–18; CPR 1461–67, p. 120). See EHR 119 (2004), 16; Dependent Priories, p. 296 & n. 6).

199

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 AS CELL OF ST ALBANS Ralph Rose (Rosee) 1471– M. of St Albans, formal nomination to be pr. 30 Jan. 1471 (Reg. St Albans, II, 96–7). Occ. 5 Aug. 1476 (ibid., II, 146). Appt as pr. for life 12 Apr. 1479 (ibid., II, 211–12). Occ. 14 Oct. 1484 (TNA, C67/52, m. 11). Thomas Newland Occ. 20 June 1492 (English Black Monks, III, 232). See Emden, BRUC, p. 423). John Thorton D.Th., occ. 26 Feb. 1495 (Reg. St Davids, II, 696–7). John Warryn (Waren, Warin) –1535 Occ. n.d. (1529 x 1532) (TNA, C1/661/25; Welsh Chancery Procs., p. 64). Ackn. royal supremacy 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, p. 395, no. 1025). Disp., having res. the priory, to hold a benefice with cure and to wear the habit of his order beneath that of a secular priest 10 Nov. 1535 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 34). See Dependent Priories, p. 312 & n. 95. KH says surrendered with St Albans. PILL (Pembroke), St Mary and St Budoc (Tiron) f. ⫹1113 x 1115 (St Dogmells) List in E. M. Pritchard, The history of St Dogmaels Abbey, together with her cells, Pill, Caldy and Glascareg, and the mother abbey of Tiron, (London 1907), p. 217; Heads, II, 187. See also N. D. Ludlow with R. S. F. Ramsey and D. E. Schlee, ‘Pill Priory 1996–1999: recent work at a Tironian house in Pembrokeshire’, Medieval Archaeology, 46 (2002), 41–80. Philip Rey(n)bod Occ. 1380 x 1381 (TNA, E179/21/9, m. 2). Walter Robjoy (Rybbejoye, Rybioie) Occ. 6 Oct. 1399 (Reg. St Davids, I, 128–9); 1406 (ibid., I, 352–3, 356–7, 360–1, 375); 1409 (ibid., II, 430–1); 8 Aug. 1415 (TNA, E135/23/59). David Occ. 13 Oct. 1436 (TNA, E210/10756); 8 July 1453 (CPR 1452–61, p. 85). William Herry Occ. 5 July 1476 (CPL, XIII(2), 513). William Occ. 10 Nov. 1486 (Reg. St Davids, II, 480–1); 26 Oct. 1489 (ibid., II, 574–5). Possibly the same as William Herry. David Luce [Prob. to be identified with the conv. pr. of St Dogmells who occ. 1487 (ibid., II, 494–5) and who, as a m. of St Dogmells, received a disp. for illegitimacy 13 Oct. 1489 (ibid., II, 570–5).] Occ. as pr. of Pill 29 Feb. 1496 (ibid., II, 700–1); 1498 (ibid., II, 774–5); 1501 (ibid., II, 730–1); 1502 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 272); 13 Aug. 1503 (Reg. St Davids, II, 758–9); 10 Sept. 1504 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 230r). Maurice Johne recently pr. of Pill, disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 20 May 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 98). It is not clear exactly when he held office. William Watts (Wattes) or Watt –1537 Occ. 28 Dec. 1531 (TNA, E40/13435; TNA, E315/105, f. 119v); ackn. royal supremacy 20 July 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 393, no. 1024(18)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 390). Surveyed c. 1 Oct. 1536 and dissolved under Act of 1536, 23 Feb. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 181). Gt of pension 20 March 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). POVINGTON (Dorset) VCH Dorset, II, 118–19. No list. No priors known for this period; it was more probably a grange. Gtd to duke of Bedford and then to St George’s, Windsor – lands in Povington originally owned by Bec were transferred to King’s College, Cambridge, on its foundation by Henry VI. Gt in frankalmoign to the warden and brethren of St Anthony’s, London, of the remainder of the manor of Povington with all appurtenances (Charlton), which manor the kg’s clerk Richard Sturgeon has for life of the kg’s gt – for the exhibition and sustenance of 5 boys or scholars from Eton within the University of Oxford to study in the faculty of arts 3 Feb. 1442 (CPR 1441–46, p. 43). Gt to Eton College of the farm which John Neweburgh esq., renders for the keeping of the manor of Povington, in the kg’s hands by the d. of John, late duke of Bedford, committed

200

benedictine houses: alien priories to the said John Neweburgh from Mich. 1449 for 7 yrs, with the reversion of the premises 20 March 1451 (CPR 1446–52, p. 417). Gt to William Beaufitz for 10 yrs from Mich. last of the alien priory of Brimpsfield, the manor of Blakenham, the priory of St Helen’s, the priory or manor of Charlton, the manors of Povington, Weedon Bec, and the alien priory of Well, 26 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 108); similar gt but for 20 yrs, s.d. (ibid., pp. 150–1). Gt to Eton, inter alia, of Povington priory 17 July 1467 (CPR 1467–77, p. 63). Gt, incl. Povington manor, to St George’s, Windsor 17 May 1474 (ibid., p. 461). RUISLIP (Middlesex) (Bec) f. c. 1090. ? Conventual until ? c. 1250 (KH). Lists in VCH Middlesex, I, 204; Heads, I, 107; Heads, II, 188. No names after 1230 Part of the Ogbourne ‘group’ . After the death of the last pr. of Ogbourne in 1404 the dispersal of the Bec manors in England began. Ruislip ultimately went to King’s College, Cambridge (CPR 1436–41, pp. 521–2; CPR 1461–67, p. 74). Ruislip manor was originally gtd to Cambridge University by Henry VI on 10 July 1438 (Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/133/08/ RUI.18). Ruislip mentd in foundation cht of King’s College, Cambridge 12 Feb. 1441 (CPR 1436–41, p. 522). Gt to King’s Coll., inter alia, of the manor of Ruislip, 22 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 74). ST CROSS (Isle of Wight) (Tiron) f. 1132⫹; diss. 1391 and granted to Winchester College. Lists in Heads, I, 107, 264; Heads, II, 188. See VCH Hants, II, 225 (no list). Richard Wynnegod Occ. as custodian of priories of Hamble, Andwell and St Cross 6 Mar. 1364 (WCM, no. 17216). [Inquisition of 1381 reported that Thomas Dryffeld held priory by title unknown for 12 years preceding Edward III’s death (1377), but ? as farmer or pr. (Cal. Misc. Inq., IV, 31).] Lic. to abb. of Tiron to gt priory to Winchester College 10 Apr. 1391 (CPR 1388–92, pp. 433–4). Peter, abb. of Tiron, gtd the priories of Andwell, St Cross and Titley to Winchester College 1 Sept. 1391 (WCM, nos. 2970–2, cf. 2969a). Letter of attorney from warden of Winchester College to receive seisin of the priory of St Cross from Abb. Peter of Tiron, 20 Sept. 1391 (WCM, no. 17218). ST DOGMELLS (Pembroke), St Mary and St Dogmell (Cammeis) (Tiron) f. c. 1115 (priory); 1120 (abbey). Lists in Heads, I, 107, 264; Heads, II, 188–9; E. M. Pritchard, The History of St Dogmaels Abbey (1907), p. 217, without sources.14 John Paid homage at Newport 4 June 1364 (Baronia de Kemeys, p. 88). Occ. 20 June 1364 (ibid., pp. 86–7); 18 Aug. 1376 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 44). Philip Fadir (Fader, Vader) Occ. 6 Oct. 1399 (Reg. St Davids, I, 128–9); 14 Jan. 1402 (ibid., I, 246–7); 1403 (ibid., I, 292–3); 1404 (ibid., I, 320–1); 1406 (ibid., I, 350–1); 1408 (ibid., I, 414–15); (Philip) 1 Aug. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 21). John Occ. 27 Jan. 1457 (Reg. Bourgchier, p. 179); 20 June 1463 (TNA, C67/45, m. 11). Philip Occ. 1 July 1469 (Ctl. Torre, pp. 506–7, no. 316; pp. 508–9, no. 318). Hugh ap Owen –1487 D. by 5 Apr. 1487 (Reg. St Davids, II, 492–7). Lewis David 1487– M. of St Dogmells, eln conf. 5 Apr. 1487 (ibid., II, 492–7); occ. 11 Aug. 1487 (ibid., II, 502–3). 14

Pritchard also lists Walter occ. 1429; and John Wogan, died before 1520, but without sources, and I have been unable to trace the references.

201

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Lewis Baron Occ. 16 July 1504 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 224r). William Here (Hyer) –1537 (William) Ackn. royal supremacy 30 July 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 393, no. 1024(34)). Occ. 24 Sept. 1534, 10 June 1535 (Y Cymmrodor, 27 (1917), 22–3); (William) 13 Nov. 1534 (TNA, E315/105, f. 99r); 1535 (Valor, IV, 399). Surveyed c. 20 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under Act of 1536, 24 Feb. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 181). Gt of pension 10 March 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). ST MICHAEL’S MOUNT (Cornwall) (Mont. S. Michel) f. -1050 (cell); c. 1087 x 91 (priory). See N. Orme, ‘St Michael and his Mount’, JRIC, new ser. X (1986–7), 32–43. Lists in Ctl. St Michael’s Mount, p. 63 (to 1262); T. Taylor, Saint Michael’s Mount, pp. 52–71; Heads, I, 108; Heads, II, 189. John (le) Volant (Voland) 1362– Priest, inst. 24 Apr. 1362 (Reg. Grandisson, III, 1481–2). Occ. from 13 July 1362 to 19 Apr. 1372 (Ctl. St Michael’s Mount, nos. 11, 47–51); 1370 (TNA, E106/10/2); 1373–74 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 303, 194); 21 Jan. 1380 (ibid., 415); 1380 x 1381 (TNA, E179/24/5, m. 4). The next recorded pr. of St Michael’s Mount occ. in a royal mand. of 15 June 1383 mentioning Richard Harepathe who had obtained the priory by false letters and was now occupying it by force (Reg. Brantingham, I, 497). Richard became pr. of St Germans in 1385 (ibid., I, 93; II, 586–7). Richard Auncel (Auncell) 1385–1410 M. of Tavistock, royal pres. 1 Nov. 1385, no reason given for vacancy (CPR 1385–89, p. 62); adm. 7 Dec. 1385 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 94). Restoration of priory to him 14 Nov. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 70). D. by 31 July 1410 (Reg. Stafford, p. 320). William Lambert 1410– M. of Tutbury, on presn of Henry, prince of Wales: enquiry into patronage 31 July 1410 (ibid.); instit. 21 Oct. 1410 (ibid., pp. 204, 321). Occ. 24 Nov. 1410 (TNA, E315/33/76). In 1421 it was stated that the priory had been appropriated to Syon abbey temp. the present pope, i.e. Martin V, from 1417 onwards (Reg. Lacy, I, 54). Indenture between abbs Joan of Syon and William Morton, archpriest of St Michael’s Mount, for certain goods and chattels belonging to the church and chapel of priory, delivered for the use of the archpriest, 9 Oct. 1430 (T. Taylor, Saint Michael’s Mount, pp. 66–9). The priory was then gtd to King’s Coll. by Henry VI at the foundation but later reclaimed by the nuns of Syon. Exch. extracts re Syon’s claim 1442 (Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/138/4/SMM.2, 10) and lease of the priory for 7 yrs by King’s 1 Dec. 1448 (ibid., SMM.6, 8). Dispute between King’s Coll. and Syon over St Michael’s Mount priory c. 1450 (Cambridge, KCAR/ 6/2/152/SYO.4–5) and release of all actions by abbs. Elizabeth of Syon 25 June 1461 (ibid., SYO.1). Provost of King’s Coll., Cambridge, quitclaims to Syon abbey the priories of St Michael’s Mount and Corsham 26 Feb. 1462 (CCR 1461–68, p. 132). ST NEOTS (Hunts) (Bec) (Eynesbury) f. c. 974 (dependent on Ely); c. 1081 x 2 (cell of Bec). Lists in VCH Hunts, I, 388; Heads, I, 108, 264; Heads, II, 190–1. Robert de Glanvilla 1372–1378 M. of Bec. Letter of William de Sancto Vedasto, pr. of Ogbourne, proctor of Bec, presenting him dated 20 July 1372; inst. 10 Aug. 1372 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. X, ff. 301v–302r). Commn to proceed against Robert de Glanvilla, calling himself pr. of St Neots 16 June 1375 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 128v). Pr. of Ogbourne given custody 18 Oct. 1377 (CFR 1377–83, p. 19; CPR 1377–81, p. 446). Res. of Robert de Glanvilla, claiming to be pr. of St Neots 31 Jan. 1378 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 177r).

202

benedictine houses: alien priories William de Sancto Vedasto 1378–1405 M. of Bec, apptd by bp of Lincoln, the right having devolved upon him 29 Dec. 1378 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, f. 321v). Restoration of priory 18 Nov. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401¸ p. 71). Occ. 28 Oct. 1405 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 283r); 23 Nov. 1405 (CPR 1405–8, p. 90), and see next entry. Edward Salesbury 1405– M. of St Neots, pres. to priory 21 Nov. 1405 (ibid., p. 95); adm. 27 Nov. 1405, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 325r). Gt to him of denization of priory 14 May 1409 (CPR 1408–13, p. 76; Gorham, St Neots, I, pp. 280–2, no. x). On d. of pr. William de Sancto Vedasto, a Frenchman, all the French monks except 2 have taken themselves back to France during the reign of King Henry. The kg gtd that in future all priors shall be English – with right of eln – addressed to pr. Edward 22 March 1412 (CPL, VI, 250). Occ. 29 Nov. 1412 (CCR 1409–13, p. 402); 20 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 19); 1419, 1420 (Gorham, St Neots Supplement, p. lxix); 25 March 1420 (Gonville and Caius Coll., Cambridge XXXII.6). He must be the unnamed pr. of St Neots resident at Peterhouse, Cambridge, 1417–18 (Emden, BRUC, p. 503). [William is said to occ. in 1422 (VCH), citing the ctl., BL, Cotton ms. Faustina A IV, but I have not been able to find the reference. It is just possible that that pr. William’s occ. on f. 7v, 1485 (1 Henry VII) has been mistaken for 1 Henry VI.] John Turvey Occ. (John) 2 Sept. 1430 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 42r); (John) 4 July 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 16); (John) 28 Nov. 1439 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 30r). John Turvey was the immediate predecessor of Robert Etone: he had res. (Lincoln Visitations, III, 324). Robert Etone Occ. 28 Sept. 1439 (ibid., III, 321). John Eton Occ. 4 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 39); 14 Oct. 1447 (BL, Cotton ms. Faustina A IV, f. 3r); n.d. (21–28 Henry VI and poss. 33–35 Henry VI) (1442x50, 1454x57) (TNA, C1/15/5); (John) 12 June 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 28). Henry Occ. Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, mm. 351, 362d); 1459 -1463 (Gorham, St Neots Supplement, pp. lxix–lxx). William Eynesbury Occ. 8 Jan. 1467 (BL, Cotton ms. Faustina A IV, f. 2v); 1471, 1473–82 (Gorham, St Neots Supplement, p. lxx); 5 May 1472 (TNA, C67/49, m. 27); Jan. 1476 (BL, Add. Cht. 8525); (William) Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 374); (William) 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 3; C67/52, m. 8); Mich. 1485 (BL, Cotton ms. Faustina A IV, f. 7v). Thomas Raundes –1508 Occ. (Thomas) 26 March 1490 (LAO, PD/1490/3); 1493 (Gorham, St Neots Supplement, p. lxx); 27 Sept. 1494 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 180r); 1496, 1498–1503 (Gorham, St Neots Supplement, pp. lxx–lxxi); 31 March 1503 (ibid., p. lxxi); 21 Nov. 1506 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIV, f. 261v). Res. by 24 Nov. 1508 and gt of pension (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, ff. 377v–378r). John Raundes (Raundys, Rawndes, Rawns) alias Gregory (Gregorye) 1508–1539 M. of St Neots, eln conf. 24 Nov. 1508 (ibid.). Instit. to vicarage of St Neots 28 Sept. 1512 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 381v). Ackn. royal supremacy 16 July 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 392, no. 1024(16); Gorham, St Neots, I, pp. 284–5, no. xii). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 261); 10 March 1538 (Gonville and Caius Coll., Cambridge, XXXII.8). Surrendered priory 21 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 262, no. 714). (John Gregorye) gt of pension 10 March 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 553, no. 1032; Gorham, St Neots, I, p. 286, no. xiii). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 697. SELE (Sussex), St Peter (S. Florent, Saumur) f. -1126; letters of denization 9 June 1396 (Oxford, Magdalen Coll., Sele Cht. 62). Lists in VCH Sussex, II, 62, from W. D. Macray, Notes from the Muniments of Magdalen College, Oxford (Oxford and London, 1882), pp. 8–9; Heads, I, 108, 264; Heads, II, 191–2.

203

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Gerard de Parell (Parellis) Occ. 1 Oct. 1368 (Gerald) (CPR 1370–74, p. 415; CPR 1377–81, p. 269); 1370 (TNA, E106/10/11); 6 Apr. 1374 (Cal. Misc. Inq., III, 351); 28 June 1374 (CFR 1369–77, p. 252); Jan. 1374 x Jan. 1375 (TNA, LR14/1103). Nicholas Comyn (Goyn, Gouyn) M. of S. Florent, gtd keeping of priory 19 Feb. 1378 (CFR 1377–83, p. 76); received permission to leave England Feb. 1378 (Matthew, Norman Monasteries, p. 155). Occ. as m. of Sele, gtd custody of priory 20 July 1379 (CFR 1377–83, p. 157). Stephen de Sens (Saus/Sans, Sauce) 1378–1429 Apptd by the abb. of S. Florent 1 Oct. 1378 (Oxford, Magdalen Coll., Sele Cht. 6). M. of Monmouth, pres. by king to bp of Chichester for instn 5 Mar. 1379 on d. of previous pr. (CPR 1377–81, p. 332). Occ. 4 May 1380, 9 June 1380 (CFR 1377–83, pp. 198, 201). Res. by 27 Oct. 1429 (Reg. Chichele, III, 486). Gt of denization of priory 9 June 1396 (Oxford, Magdalen Coll., Sele Cht. 62; CPR 1391–96, p. 721). John Welles 1429– Adm. 27 Oct. 1429 on pres. of John, duke of Norfolk (Reg. Chichele, III, 486). Occ. (John) 1 Aug. 1432 (Oxford, Magdalen Coll., Sele Cht. 62) William Lewes (Lewys) alias Sherman alias dictus Baker –1444 Occ. 2 June 1438 (TNA, E210/549; Oxford, Magdalen Coll., Sele Cht. 33); 9 Oct. [no year] [1438 x 1441] (Chichester, Ep.I/1/2, f. 73r–v); 27 Jan. 1442 (ibid., f. 81r); articles of accusation and submission to correction 14 March [no year] (ibid., ff. 100r–101v). Res. 10 Dec. 1444 (ibid., f. 40r). John Twyford 1445– M. of Sele, el. 31 Dec. 1444; citn of opposer 2 Dec. 1444 recte 2 Jan. 1445; eln conf. 8 Jan. 1445 (ibid., ff. 68r–70v). Occ. 5 Jan. 1447 (Oxford, Magdalen Coll., Ashurst & Lancing Cht. 11). John (uncertain which?) Occ. 14 Jan. 1449 (Oxford, Magdalen Coll., Sele Cht. 50); 11 Jan. 1450 (Oxford, Magdalen Coll., Beeding Cht. 20). John Grigge (Greghe, Gryg, Grygge) Occ. from 4 June 1451 (Oxford, Magdalen Coll., Annington Cht. 9) to 1 Dec. 1461 (Oxford, Magdalen Coll., Sele Cht. 122). Ralph Aleyn(e) Mentd as pretending to be pr. 15 Feb. 1464 (ibid., Sele Cht. 101). Occ. 15 July 1464 (Oxford, Magdalen Coll.,Thakeham Cht. 6) to 27 Dec. 1465 (Oxford, Magdalen Coll., Clapham Cht. 2). For further details of Ralph and Richard and this intrusion see VCH Sussex, II, 61–2. Richard Aleyn(e) (Alexii) Occ. c. 1465 (Oxford, Magdalen Coll., Sele Cht. 96). Petn and complaint by pr. Richard against Robert Langton of Bramber Castle for robbing and spoiling the priory, for threatening the pr.’s life and driving him away. Richard had left Battle abbey where he had been cellarer and had only been pr. for a little more than 12 mths [1466] (ibid., Sele Cht. 54b). Seqn of priory by bp of Chichester, because the revenues and goods had been so alienated and wasted by the late priors John Grygge and Ralph Aleyne, and the present pr. Richard Aleyne does not dare undertake the admin. on acct of numerous suits with which he is threatened. The care of the priory is gtd to John Joy, pr. of Boxgrove and Ivo Darell, rector of East Lavant, on condition they pay a sufficient portion to Richard Aleyne, 15 Apr. 1466 (ibid., Sele Cht. 98). Occ. Easter 1467 as successor to Ralph Aleyn (TNA, E13/153, attorneys, Easter m. 15). Commn for enquiry with a view to removing Richard Aleyn as pr. on acct of his non-residence n.d. [c. 1470] (ibid., Sele Cht. j.J). Occ. Hil. term 1471 (YB 10 Edward IV – 49 Henry VI, p. 136). Deprived 11 July 1474 (Oxford, Magdalen Coll., Sele Cht. 110). Power of attorney by Magdalen Coll., Oxford, to take possn of priory 12 July 1474 (ibid., Sele Cht. 17). Mentn of Richard Aleyne calling himself pr. 5 March 1475 (ibid., Sele Cht. 77), but still occ. as pr. 20 Sept., 12 Oct. 1475 (ibid., Sele Chts. 15, 34); 1 Feb. 1476 (CPL, XIII(2), 493). Disp. to Richard Aleyn, m. of Sele, who has since res. the priory 19 Oct. 1480 (ibid., XIII(2), 725), but see below.

204

benedictine houses: alien priories Petn of Bp Waynflete to Pope Paul II for lic. to annex the priories of Sele and Dodnash to Magdalen College, Oxford 1471 (Oxford, Magdalen Coll., Findon Cht. 32). Conf. of the union by William, bp of Sidon and Thomas Caundour, official of Rochester, commissaries of John, bp of Chichester, of the priory of Sele (wherein only the pr. and a monk have for several yrs been living) to Magdalen College, Oxford, 8 Feb. 1473 (CPL, XIII(1), 1–2 – original union of the bp of Sidon and Thomas Candour n.d. (Chichester, Ep.I/1/5, ff. 52v–53v)). Petition of the president and scholars of Magdalen Coll., Oxford. Whereas Richard Aleyn, pr. of Sele, was wrongfully detaining possession, as he still does, of the priory of Sele, which is canonically united to the college, the pope commns William, bp of Sidon, the dean of Chichester and the official of Rochester to summon Richard and to decide what is just 13 Jan. 1474 (CPL, XIII(2), 493; Oxford, Magdalen Coll., Sele Chts. 41, 108, cf. 42). Relaxatio indempnitatis episcopi racione appropriacionis 11 Dec. 1480 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, ff. 53v–54r) Appropriation by the bp of Chichester of the priory of Sele to Magdalen College, Oxford, 16 Dec. 1480 (ibid., ff. 54v–55r); conf. by D. & C. of Chichester 3 Jan. 1481 (ibid., f. 55r). See V. Davis, William Waynflete: bishop and educationalist (Woodbridge, 1993), pp. 129–30; Heale, EHR, 119 (2004), 11 & n. 38. It seems likely that S. Florent did not give up its claims without a struggle, for there is a letter of the abb. of S. Florent, dated 3 Aug. 1488, addressed to pr. Richard of Sele (presumably Aleyn), stating that the abb. never had had any intention of ceding the priory in order to establish a college and he urged the pr. to resist those who wished to invade Sele’s possns (Bibl. de l’Ecole des Chartes, 40 (1879), 160–2, 173, no. 10). SHERBORNE, see MONK SHERBORNE SPALDING (Lincs), St Mary (S. Nicholas, Angers) f. 1052 (dependent on Crowland); 1074 (dependent on St. Nicholas, Angers). Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 123–4; Heads, I, 109, 264–5; Heads, II, 192–3. [a precise but very dubious list in E. H. Gooch, A History of Spalding (Spalding, 1940), pp. 52–3.] John (de) Eastfield (Estfeld(e), Estrefeld) 1353–1384 El. appeared before bp 4 Dec. 1353; eln examined 2 Jan. 1354; eln conf. 4 Jan. 1354 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. IX, ff. 108v–109r). D. 5 Apr. 1384 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 10v). John de Spalding 1384–1405 M. of Spalding, duke of Lancaster’s ass. 3 July 1384; citn of opposers 11 July 1384; eln conf. 30 July 1384 (ibid., ff. 9v–12r). D., lic. to el. 7 Jan. 1405 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 67). Exemption and liberation of the pr. and conv. of Spalding from the observation of the 1245 composition respecting the subjection of the priory to the abb. and conv. of St Nicholas, Angers (in detail) 7 July 1397 (CPL, V, 76). John (de) Multon 1405–1421 M. of Spalding, commn to examine eln 18 Jan. 1405; eln conf. 13 Feb. 1405 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIII, f. 175r). D., lic. to el. 23 Dec. 1421 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 67). Robert Holand (Holande) 1422– M. of Spalding, ass. 13 Jan. 1422 (ibid.); eln conf. 13 Jan. 1422 (Reg. Fleming, I, no. 132). Occ. 8 Dec. 1428 (BL, Cotton ms. Titus C IX, f. 15r); 25 Oct. 1435 (CPR 1429–36, p. 605); 21 Aug. 1438 (Lincoln Visitations, III, 329). Lic. to el., no reason being given for the vacancy 13 July 1444 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 67). William Pynchebek 1444–1453 Subpr. of Spalding, ass. 9 Aug. 1444 (ibid.). Res., lic. to el. 16 May 1453 (ibid.). Thomas Spalding (Spaldyng) 1453–1474 Ass. 31 May 1453 (ibid.). D., lic. to el. 23 Aug. 1474 (ibid.).

205

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Thomas (de) Multon (Molton, Moulton) 1474– Cellarer of Spalding, pres. 21 Sept. 1474 (ibid.). Occ. 21 May 1477 (CPR 1476–85, p. 51); (Thomas) Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 11); 9 July 1484 (CPL, XIII(2), 847); 21 Apr. 1490 (BL, LFC Cht. XIV.25); 7 Henry VII (1491x92) and in the 17th yr of pr. Thomas III (BL, Add. ms. 35296, f. 443v); 30 June 1492 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 47v); 27 Apr. 1493 (LAO, PD/1493/29). Seal (BM Seals, no. 4068). Commemorated in a window in Moulton church (Lincs. Ch. Notes, p. 175). Robert Occ. 10 Jan. 1503 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIV, f. 260v); 3 Nov. 1503 (CCR 1500–9, p. 247, no. 647(xxxii)); 2 Dec. 1505 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 457); 14 May 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 212); 13 Nov. 1509 (ibid., I(1), p. 123, no. 257(48)). Is he the same as Robert Boston (see next entry)? Robert Boston Occ. 19 March 1522 (LNQ, V, 36); (Robert) 20 Oct. 1523 (TNA, E315/95, f. 246r); 28 Sept. 1525 (BL, Add. Cht. 21112). Thomas Occ. 11 July 1515 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(1), p. 184, no. 695); 4 May 1528 (TNA, E315/94, f. 135v); 20 Nov. 1529 (TNA, E315/94, f. 210v); 3 March 1531 (TNA, E118/1/83). In the 1526 subsidy mentn is made of an eln at Spalding ‘pro eleccione novi prioris, episcopo Lincoln’ pro confirmatione v.li; archidiacono pro inductione v.li; pro expensis monachorum laborantium circa licentiam regiam xiiijli. vjs. viijd.’ (Lincoln Subsidy, p. 94). This obviously presents chronological difficulties and suggests that there may be more than one pr. Thomas. Bp of Lincoln to Wolsey – the (unnamed) pr. of Spalding will not res., although all legal means have been used 8 Sept. 1528. Rumour that the pr. of Tynemouth is to be the pr. but ‘they do much fear that man’ – the bp returns the congé as the date is past (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 2043, no. 4708). Bp of Lincoln to Wolsey – the pr. of Spalding will not res. – says he will die as pr. 30 Sept. 1528 (ibid., IV(2), pp. 2076–7, no. 4796). But cf. Abb. W. of Bardney to Heneage 24 Feb. 1528 – the pr. of Spalding is dead (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1762, no. 3964 – incorrect). Nicholas Pynchebek(e) (Pynchbek) Occ. 18 Henry VIII (1526x27) (TNA, E210/11073); (Nicholas) 8 March 1527 (LAO, PD/1538/31); 2 Jan. 1528 (TNA, E118/1/65); 31 Oct. 1528 (TNA, E315/94, ff. 182v–183r). Thomas Occ. n.d. (1529 x 1532) and mentn made of Nicholas late pr. (TNA, C1/678/32); 1532 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 557, no. 1285); 16 June 1533 (ibid., VI, p. 299, no. 658). Prob. the same as: Thomas Knyght, late pr., was in receipt of a pension in 1543 (ibid., XVIII(2), p. 122, no. 231). Richard Elsyn (Elson) alias Palmer alias Spaldyng –1539 Occ. 6 Apr. 1528 (TNA, E118/1/67, sic, prob. a scribal error); (Robert sic Spaldyng) ackn. royal supremacy 31 July 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 394, no. 1024(36)). Occ. (Thomas sic Spaldyng) 1535 (Valor, IV, 97); 27 Dec. 1535 (TNA, LR15/143); from 1 Aug. 1537 to 28 Jan. 1538 (TNA, E118/1/117–18); 1 Oct. 1538 (TNA, E315/93, f. 28r). Surrendered priory 8 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 238, no. 652). Gt of pension 27 Jan. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 549, no. 1032). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 27 Jan. 1540 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 207). Occ. 1552 (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 62); rector of Brancaster 1543–57; bur. 10 March 1557 (EHR, 48 (1933), 220, no. 64). SPETTISBURY (Dorset) VCH Dorset, II, 119–21 (no list). No priors known for this period. Lic. for Lewis de Clifford (Cliffort), to acquire for life, with remainder to his son Lewis, the manors of Tofts, Spettisbury and Aston from the abb. and conv. of Préaux during the French war, paying £80 a year to the kg, 12 Oct. 1390 (CPR 1388–92, p. 306); similar gt, but without the annual payment to the kg, 6 Dec. 1390 (ibid., p. 355). Whereas Lewis de

206

benedictine houses: alien priories Clifford, knt, by lic. of Richard II, had for life of the gt of the abb. and conv. of Préaux in Normandy the priory of Toft and the manors of Warmington, Spettisbury and Aston, and by indenture gtd his estate therein to Thomas Erpyngham, kg’s knt, Henry IV conf. the estate of Thomas Erpyngham and gts that if he survive Lewis de Clifford he may acquire the premises from the abb. and conv. and hold them for life, 26 June 1403 (CPR 1401–5, p. 263). Gt was made on 15 March 1405 and conf. by Henry V to Thomas Erpyngham, knt, John Peyte, clk (since decd) and John Heylles, clk, of the alien priory of Toft and the manors of Toft, Warmington, Spettisbury and Aston from 26 June 1403 for Thomas’ life. By virtue of the statute of 1414 the estates of Thomas, John and John in the said priories and manors became the inheritance of Henry V, Henry VI now gts to Erpyngham and to Robert Laye and Robert Lymborne, clks, to the use of Thomas Erpyngham, the priory of Toft and the above manors, plus Horstead (gtd to Erpyngham 14 May 1409), 8 July 1423 (CPR 1422–29, pp. 112–14). Henry V had gtd lic. to the abb. and conv. of Préaux to gt the manors of Toft, Warmington, Spettisbury and Aston to the charterhouse of Witham, but it had remained unexecuted by reason of Witham’s poverty. Henry VI now gts the manors to Witham from the date of death of the late Thomas Erpyngham, 4 Dec. 1428 (ibid., p. 529; Thompson, Carthusian Order, p. 145). Conf. to Witham priory of the manors of Warmington , Spettisbury and Aston, gtd to them by letters patent of 28 Nov. 1440, 20 July 1461 (CPR 1461–67, p. 125). See also Toft Monks. SPORLE (Norfolk), St Mary (S. Florent, Saumur) f. -1123 Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 464; Heads, I, 109; Heads, II, 193–4. John Godes (Goddes) 1361–1379 M. of S. Florent, adm. 20 Nov. 1361, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/2/5, f. 56r). D. by 17 Feb. 1379 (CPR 1377–81, p. 332, cf. Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 62v). William (de) Sporle 1379–1385 M. of Castleacre, apptd 12 March 1379 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 62v). Gt of keeping of priory (not styled pr.) 21 Aug. 1378 (CFR 1377–83, p. 108). Occ. 4 Oct. 1381 (ibid., p. 268). Res. by 27 Jan. 1385 (CPR 1381–85, p. 525). Thomas (de) Methewold(e) 1385– M. of Castleacre, pres. to priory in the kg’s gift by reason of the French war 27 Jan. 1385 (ibid.); apptd 19 Feb. 1385 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 108r). [He had been gtd keeping of the priory 18 Feb. 1381 (CFR 1377–83, pp. 239–40).] No further priors known. Gt to Eton in its foundation endowments charter 25 March 1441 (ECR.3/1). Gt of the alien priory of Sporle to Eton College (along with other priories) 23 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 73). STANDON (Herts), St Michael (dependent on Stoke by Clare) f. 1173 x 1178 List in VCH Herts, IV, 422; Heads, II, 194. WARDENS Robert de Lincolnia 1384– Gt to Robert, king’s clerk, of the free chapel of Salburn in pa. Standon, in kg’s gift by reason of his custody of land and heir of Edmund Mortimer, earl of March, no reason being given for the vacancy 9 March 1384 (CPR 1381–85, 488). Simon Bynham 1393– Chaplain, gt of chapel called a hermitage of St Michael, Salburn in pa. Standon, in kg’s gift by reason of the minority of the earl of March, on condition that he stay at the said chapel or hermitage and maintain divine service there, no reason being given for the vacancy 21 Oct. 1393 (CPR 1391–96, p. 241). John Benwell 1398– Hermit chaplain, gt during good behaviour of the hermitage of Salburn, no reason being given for the vacancy 20 Sept. 1398 (ibid., p. 416).

207

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 No further wardens are known. Standon remained in the possn of Stoke by Clare when it became a collegiate church and there are a series of leases of Standon chapel from 1472 to 1517 (BL, Harl. Chts. 44 I 30–50). STEVENTON (Berks), St Michael (S. Mary du Pré, Rouen and Bec-Hellouin) f. temp. Henry I. No list in VCH. List in Heads, II, 194. William de Estrepeny (Estrepany) Occ. 2 Dec. 1376 (CFR 1368–77, p. 373); 26 Oct. 1377 (CFR 1377–83, p. 27). See Cowick; Stoke by Clare. Lic. for the alienation in mortmain by the pr. and conv. of St Mary du Pré in Normandy of the manors of Steventon and Westbury, parcels of the possns of their priory of Steventon, to Hugh de Calvyley, knt, in fee simple, in part satisfaction, viz. £60 of manors, lands and tenements in England of alien abbots and priors to yearly value of £200 (for which he had lic. 17 July 1385), 20 Jan. 1389 (TNA, C143/407/16; CPR 1388–92, p. 6). Whereas Hugh de Calveley, chivaler, died seised of the manor of Steventon and the right of the manor descended to David de Calveley as his kinsman and heir (the abb. of Westminster having occupied the manor without just title for some time), the kg pardons the trespass to the said David de Calveley and gts that he may hold the manor, saving the right of the abb. and others 11 Apr. 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, pp. 260–1). STOGURSEY (Soms), St Andrew (Lonlay) f. 1100 x 1107 Lists in VCH Soms, II, 171; Stogursey Chts., p. xxviii; Heads, I, 109–10; Heads, II, 194–5. Richard Amys (Amis, Armys) 1374– M. of Lonlay, pres. to king by vicar-general of the abb. of Lonlay 10 Oct. 1374 (TNA, C84/31/15); commn to administer goods of the priory, together with the care and rule of the monks 10 Oct. 1374 (Stogursey Chts., no. 70). Pres. to bp of Bath and Wells for adm. on d. of last pr. 14 Oct. 1374 (CPR 1374–77, p. 9); adm. 1 (sic, ? recte 21) Oct. 1374 (Stogursey Chts., no. 69). Occ. 1377 (CFR 1368–77, p. 405); 1384 (TNA, C269/15/43); 1386 ‘of the age of 40 years and more’ (Stogursey Chts., no. 76); 1389 (BL, Add. Cht. 76149); 1397 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 444); restoration of priory 13 Nov. 1399 (ibid., p. 71); 1 July 1400 (Stogursey Chts., no. 82); 1402 (Reg. Bowet, p. 30; Reg. Stafford, p. 203); 1403 (Privy Council, I, 192); 29 Sept. 1406 (Stogursey Chts., no. 223). Gt of keeping of priory 28 Jan. 1403 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 196). [Thomas Brasyngton monk, gt of keeping of priory for 20 yrs 18 Oct. 1424 (CFR 1422–30, p. 96; Stogursey Chts., no. 88) ).] Robert Vyse (Vise, Wyse) Commn to Robert Vyse, monk, and Walter Sergeant, of the keeping of the priory for rent which Thomas Brasyngton, monk, (who is now dead), lately rendered 22 Nov. 1429 (CFR 1422–30, pp. 285–6; ECR.6/85); exemplified 24 Apr. 1445 (Stogursey Chts., no. 88). Occ. 1 Dec. 1432 (CFR 1430–37, p. 120). Notifn of citn of John Verney, layman, to appear before the archbp of Canterbury to answer a complaint of Robert Vise, pr. of Stogursey, that at the time of high mass in the parish church of Stogursey, after the vicar’s sermon, he had preached to the people in English, using opprobrious words and calling on the people to obey him rather than the pr. and the vicar, 9 July 1442 (ECR.6/83). See also lic. to Hugh Grobham, br. of Bridgewater hospital to receive the priory at farm 10 Nov. 1429 (Reg. Stafford (BW), I, p. 75, no. 253). Desc. as m. of Stogursey, gtd pardon 12 May 1461 (TNA, C67/41, m. 2). Reversion of priory to Eton in foundation charter of 25 March 1441 (ECR. 3/1). Admin. of Stogursey priory annexed to Eton College – dispute 1444 (Reg. Beckington, I, pp. 11–12, no. 41 and cf. p. 15, no. 41, and several later entries re Robert Vise)

208

benedictine houses: alien priories Gt to Eton College of the priory of Stogursey, along with other priories, 23 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 73). STOKE BY CLARE (Suffolk), St John the Baptist (Bec) f. 1090 (at Clare); 1124 (at Stoke). Lists in VCH Suffolk, II, 155; Ctl. Stoke by Clare, III, xi-xii; Heads, I, 110, 265; Heads, II, 195–6. John (de) Henditot (Henditoft, Heuditot, Huditot) 1374/6–1391 Gt to William de Sancto Vedasto, pr. of Ogbourne, of the custody of Stoke priory, void by the d. of the last pr., 28 July 1374 (CFR 1368–77, p. 257). Henditot, m. of Bec, letter of pres. by abb. of Bec 4 Apr. 1374 (sic), adm. 6 Mar. 1376 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, ff. 42v–43r). Letter of pres. of abb. of Bec to Edmund Mortimer, earl of March 2 Nov. 1374 (BL, Add. ms. 6041, f. 63r, no. lviii); letter of pres. of same to same by pr. of Ogbourne, proctor of Bec, 2 Feb. 1376 (ibid., f. 63v, no. lix); letter of pr. of Ogbourne excusing certain faults found in the abb. of Bec’s letter n.d. (ibid., f. 63v, no. lx); letter of Edmund Mortimer, earl of March, to bp of Norwich asking for John’s instn Feb. 1376 (ibid., f. 63v, no. lxv). D. by 14 Dec. 1391 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, ff. 161v–162r; cf. CPR 1388–92, p. 514). On 12 Nov. 1391 royal mand. to the escheator of Suffolk to deliver to Westminster abbey the custody of the alien priory of Stoke and all its possns during the French war and to apply £100 out of the priory revenues towards the completion of the new work on the body of the abbey (WAM no. 6226). Richard (de) Cotesford (Cotesforde) 1391–1396 M. of St Neots, letter of presn of bp of London and pr. of Ogbourne 14 Dec. 1391; adm. 20 Dec. 1391 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, ff. 161v–162r). Cf. an English m. of Stoke by Clare, priest, royal pres. as pr., nominated by Robert, bp of London and William, pr. of Ogbourne 1 Dec. 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 514). Gt of denization of priory 29 July 1395 (CPR 1391–96, p. 640; Mon. Angl., VI(3), pp. 1415–16, no. ii). D. by 22 June 1396 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, ff. 212v–213r). William de Sancto Vedasto 1396–1397 M. of St Neots, pres. by bp of London and pr. of Cowick: adm. 22 June 1396 (ibid.). Pr. of Ogbourne for some time until 1410. Res. by 13 Apr. 1397 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, ff. 222v–223r). William George 1397 monachus Anglicus, pres. by bp of London and William, pr. of Cowick: instit. 13 Apr. 1397 (ibid.). Occ. 18 May 1397 (CCR 1396–99, p. 121). William Estrepeny (Esterpenny, Esterpeny) 1397– M. of Bec, pres. by bp of London and William de Sancto Vedasto, pr. of Ogbourne 17 Oct. 1397; adm. 3 Nov. 1397, cert. to bp 11 Nov. (Norwich, Reg/3/6, ff. 228v–229r). Occ. (William) Jan. 1403 (Privy Council, I, 194). Mand. to abb. of Bury, as contained in a recent petn of the conv. of Stoke that pr. William is guilty of dilapidation – if the abb. finds it to be so he is to deprive him and gt lic. to proceed to an eln 21 Aug. 1410 (CPL, VI, 201). Ratification of estate which pr. William Esterpeny has in the priory, with fees, advowsons and other commodities pertaining, 19 March 1411 (CPR 1408–13, p. 283). Pr. of Cowick 1382–98. John Fordham royal presn to priory, no reason being given for the vacancy 1 Apr. 1410 (ibid., p. 215). For the later years of the priory see Ctl. Stoke by Clare, III, 6–9. Royal lic. to Edmund Mortimer, earl of March, to erect the priory of Stoke into a collegiate church 16 Oct. 1414 (CPR 1413–16, pp. 291–2). Exemption of the alien priory of Stoke by Clare from the abbey of Bec, recall of the present pr. and monks to Bec, and transfer of the parish church with its possessions into a collegiate church of secular cans. 17 Jan. 1415 (CPL, VI, 456; Mon. Angl., VI(3), pp. 1415–16, no. iii).

209

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Papal mand. to bp of Lincoln to conf. John XXIII’s erection into a collegiate church of secular cans. of the Benedictine priory of Stoke by Clare 26 Apr. 1420 (CPL, VII, 156; ; Mon. Angl., VI(3), pp. 1415–16, no. i). STRATFIELD SAYE (Berks), St Leonard (Valmont) f. c. 1170. No list in VCH. List in Heads, II, 196–7. Richard Tud(d)enham, monk, gtd keeping of priory during French war, not styled pr. 22 May 1378 (CFR 1377–83, p. 95); desc. as farmer of the priory 23 Aug. 1378 (CPR 1377–81, p. 95). As m., gtd custody of the priory again 8 July 1379 (CFR 1377–83, p. 161). Reversion of priory to Eton College in its foundation cht. of 25 March 1441 (ECR. 3/1). Gt to Eton College of the alien priories of Stratfield Saye, Coggs, Minster Lovell, Creeting, Everdon, Docking, Sporle, Lyminster, Clatford and Stogursey etc. 23 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 73). SWAVESEY (Cambs), St Andrew (S. Serge, Angers) f. -1086 Lists in VCH Cambs, II, 318; Palmer, Swavesey Priory, pp. 34–40; Heads, I, 110, 265; Heads, II, 197–8. Laurence Russell 1370–1388 M. of S. George de Hulso, adm. 6 Dec. 1370, no reason being given for the vacancy (Ely, G/1/3, ff. 131v, 148r–v). Royal nomination to Hugh la Zouche, knt, 20 Nov. 1370 (CPR 1370–74, p. 14). Desc. as Englishman (TNA, C269/15/46). Res. by 7 Dec. 1388 (CPR 1388–92, p. 1). [William Powcher (Poucher) m. of Ely, nomination to Hugh la Zouche, knt, for presn. to the bp of Ely for adm. as pr. of Swavesey on the res. of Laurence Russell 7 Dec. 1388 (CPR 1388–92, p. 1) – presumably ineffective, see below and reason for voidance. See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 431. Abb. of Walden 1390–1401; pr. of Ely 1401–18.] John (de) Thorndon (Thorndoun) 1389– M. of Ely, nomination to Hugh la Zouche, knt, for presn to the bp of Ely for adm. to priory on the res. of Laurence Russell and in the kg’s nomination by reason of the temps. of S. Serge in his hands on acct of the French war 28 Aug. 1389 (CPR 1388–92, p. 109); presn to bp by Hugh la Zouche, on the res. of Laurence Russell, 2 Sept. 1389; lic. of pr. and conv. of Ely for John to acc. Swavesey 5 Sept. 1389; adm. 6 Sept. 1389 (Ely, G/1/3, ff. 18r–v, 131v, 148v). Papal mand. about unpaid first fruits Thomas (sic) Thorndon, possessor of the priory, by reason of provn made to John Walklyn etc. 31 Jan. 1391 (ibid., f. 111r – for Walklyn see Heads, II, 197). John Thorndon occ. 23 Sept. 1391 (CCR 1389–92, p. 394); 14 Apr. 1392 (TNA, C241/181/34); 28 March 1393 (TNA, C241/182/63). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 450. Royal lic. to abb. and conv. of S. Serge and S. Bacchus to assign Swavesey priory to Coventry charterhouse 19 Nov. 1393 (Ely, G/1/3, f. 210r–v). King Richard II commits custody of the alien priory of Swavesey to Coventry charterhouse 23 June 1396, inspected and conf. 1400 (ibid., f. 210v). Cht. of abb. Guy and conv. of S. Serge and S. Bacchus 4 May 1401 (ibid., f. 211r). Lic. for the alienation in mortmain by the abb. and conv. of S. Serge to Coventry charterhouse of the advowson of Swavesey and its vicarage 19 Nov. 1393 (CPR 1391–96, p. 352; Mon. Angl., VI, p. 17, no. x). Inspex. and conf. of letters patent of 19 Nov. 1393 to the abb. and conv. of S. Serge permitting them to gt in mortmain to Coventry charterhouse the manors of Swavesey and Dry Drayton and the advowson of Swavesey church, saving a certain rent [alien priory?] 4 Feb. 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 246; Ely, G/1/3, ff. 210v–211r). John Judde D.D. Adm. to church of Swavesey 28 May 1401 (Ely, G/1/3, ff. 131v, 148v). Pet. of Richard Palmer, pr. and conv. of Coventry charterhouse to the kg, requesting that they might be restored to the priory of Swavesey, from which they had been forcibly ejected by

210

benedictine houses: alien priories master John Judde Oct. 1404 (TNA, SC8/23/1102; Rot. Parl., III, 551–2) – endorsement that restitution is to be made. See Thompson, Carthusian Order, p. 214. William Penreth clerk, presd to church or priory of Swavesey by Coventry charterhouse, no reason being given for the vacancy: adm. 2 March 1408 (Ely, G/1/3, f. 103v). Proxy and submission of William Sowylond, pr. and bros. of Coventry charterhouse regarding the dispute with William Penreth about the presn to Swavesey church and priory, surreptitiously obtained, so it is pretended, from their late pr., 24 May 1411 (ibid., f. 208r–v). Chancellor’s decision declaring the presn of William Penreth null and void 27 May 1411, having been fraudulently obtained from the late pr. of Coventry charterhouse without the knowledge or requisite consent of other members of the chapter (ibid., ff. 208v–209r). Conf. of the appropriation of Swavesey priory to Coventry charterhouse, with the consent of the abb. and conv. of S. Serge and S. Bacchus, to whom due compensation has been paid. The bp reserves to himself and his successors power to amend the particulars of this appropriation as occasion may require and also an annual payment of 13s. 4d. to himself, 10s. to the pr. and conv. of Ely, and 6s. 8d. to the archdcn of Ely, 27 May 1411 (ibid., ff. 209v–211v). Gt to Coventry charterhouse of the alien priory of Swavesey 8 June 1421, not yet executed (CPR 1416–22, p. 380, cf. CPR 1399–1401, p. 246). TAKELEY (Essex), (S. Valéry) f. 1066 x 1086. Diss. 1391 and gtd to New College, Oxford List in VCH Essex, II, 200; Heads, I, 265; Heads, II, 198. Gerard de Oissencourt (Doissencourt, Oessencourt, Ossencourt) 1375– Gtd custody of Takeley by Firmin, abb. of S. Valéry 30 Sept. 1375 (Oxford, New College, Takeley 16/12896). Occ. c. 1373 x 1376 in a petition to the king (A. K. McHardy, ‘Effects of war on Church . . . in fourteenth century’, p. 292, no. 6); 19 July 1376 (CPR 1368–77, p. 358); 5 Nov. 1377, 8 May 1378, 15 May 1381 (CFR 1377–83, pp. 32, 88, 251). Gt. to Gerard de Oissencourt, pr. of Takeley and John Luscote, pr. of London charterhouse, of the keeping of the priory of Takeley for the duration of the French war, rendering 200 marks a yr at the Exchequer 24 Feb. 1384; similar gt to Gerard de Oissencourt, John Luscote, monk, and Thomas Astele – same rent, 8 Sept. 1386 (CFR 1383–91, pp. 39, 149). Lic. for alienation to New College, Oxford by the abbey of S. Valéry of its English possns, incl. Takeley, 10 March 1391 (CPR 1388–92, pp. 410–11). Abb. Edmund of S. Valéry gts all English properties to New College, Oxford 3 June 1391 (Oxford, New College, Takeley 14/12894; 15/12895; see Bibl. de l’Ecole des Chartes, 70 (1909), 428–31). Papal conf. to New College, Oxford of the English possns of S. Valéry, incl. Takeley 2 Feb. 1392 (CPL, IV, 440). THROWLEY (Kent) (S. Bertin, S. Omer) f. c. 1150. List in VCH Kent, II, 240; Heads, II, 198–9. James Scotelare (Scoteler, Stotelare) Occ. 18 July 1376, 20 Feb. 1377 (CFR 1368–77, pp. 358, 383; Chartes de S. Bertin, II, nos. 1876, 1885); 17 July 1377 (ibid., no. 1893). Mentd in pet. as being then pr. Mich. 1377 (TNA, SC8/102/5064). Lic. to the abb. and conv. of S. Bertin to gt the manors of Throwley, Chilham and La Molesshe, which they hold in England and which are in the kg’s hands on acct of the French war, to William de Hoo, knt, and Eleanor his wife, John brother of the said William, and John son of the said William and Eleanor for their lives, rendering £81 yearly to the kg and performing all the works of charity established there and paying tenths and other quotas with the clergy, 28 Feb. 1385 (CPR 1381–85, p. 583). Commn to examine and certify touching waste and defects in the alien priory of Throwley 24 Apr. 1386 (CPR 1385–89, p. 175).

211

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Conf. by Henry VI, 29 Nov. 1443, of the gt made by Thomas, duke of Exeter, dated 13 July 1424 to Syon abbey of manors, incl. Throwley (CPR 1441–46, p. 234). TICKFORD (Newport Pagnell) (Bucks), St Mary (Marmoutier) f. 1110 Lists in VCH Bucks, I, 364–5; Heads, I, 110, 265; Heads, II, 199–201. John Drieu (Dreu, Drewe, Drien, Drue) Occ. 6 March1374 (TNA, C269/15/36); 20 July 1376 (CFR 1368‒77, p. 359); 1382 (CPR 1381–85, p. 214); 1385 (ibid., p. 554). Conf. in custody of priory 22 July 1386 (CPR 1385–89, p. 201). Mentd as farmer of the priory 26 Oct. 1389 (CPR 1388–92, p. 143). Revocation of letters patent of 19 Feb. 1 Richard II gting him custody of the priory, because he is not of good and honest conversation nor able to govern it 30 Sept. 1392 (CPR 1391–96, p. 196); restitution of John Dreu to priory 9 Feb. 1393 (ibid., p. 218). Occ. Hil. 1393 (Bucks Inquests and Indictments, no. 570). Occ. as pr. 16 Oct. 1398, 10 June 1399 (CCR 1396–99, pp. 350, 480). Priory restored to him 6 Dec. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 71), and see next entry. John Colle M. of Shrewsbury, coll. by archbp 18 Aug. 1401, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 278v). Restoration of priory to Colle 1 May 1402 (CPR 1401–5, p. 88); occ. Jan. 1403 (Privy Council, I, 194); gtd keeping of priory 1 Feb. 1403 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 194). Commn in an appeal of John Drieu, pr. of Tickford, against John Colle, intruded pr. n.d. (between entries of 9 March and 10 Apr. 1402) (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 108r–v). Revocation of letters patent gting priory to John Colle, m. of Shrewsbury, as by letters patent it was gtd to John Drieu. He was expelled by John Colle but is now returned to possession 13 July 1403 (CPR 1401–5, pp. 246–7). John Drewe, a monk of France – had been arrested – ordered to be set free 15 Dec. 1409 (CCR 1409–13, p. 16). Occ. (John) 15 Oct. 1416 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 462v). See also Alberbury. John Fordham TNA, C1/16/92 addressed to Thomas Arundel, archbp of Canterbury and chancellor, 1407 x 10, John Fordham, monk, pres. by the queen to the priory of Tickford at your visitn and instit. by the archbp, but cannot obtain possn on acct of Thomas Gregges, monk, Giles Mascal esq., Robert Bakere of Newport Pagnell and others. TNA, C1/6/67 relates to the same case over the possn of the priory: Thomas Greges c. John Fordham, this time addressed to bp of Winchester as chancellor (i.e. 1404–5, 1413–17). A later case over tithes of Little Crawley between John Fordham, pr. of Tickford and Thomas Seeman, parson of Great Crawley (TNA, C1/6/240). Seeman was instit. to Great Crawley in 1417 and the case is addressed to the bp of Winchester as chancellor, hence 1413–17 or 1424–6, so most prob. c. 1417.15 Andrew Fontereau M. of Marmoutier, gt of keeping of priory 30 March 1420 (CFR 1413–22, 337). Occ. as pr. 26 Oct. 1423 (CPL, VII, 315). John Carlell (Carlille, Karlell, Karlyle) –1433 Occ. 29 Oct. 1426 (CCR 1422–29, p. 312); 14 Nov. 1430 (CPR 1429–36, p. 91). D. by 4 Apr. 1433 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVII, f. 49r–v). Robert Blythe 1434–1465 M. of St Andrew, Northampton, pres. by Joan, queen of England, to whom the right of presn had been gtd for life by King Henry IV; letter of presn 4 Apr. 1433; adm. 10 Feb. 1434 (ibid.). Res. by 28 June 1465 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 64r). Thomas Derneton (Darneton, Darnton) 1465–1468 Adm. 28 June 1465 (ibid.). Occ. 29 Oct. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 25). Res. by 1 Dec. 1468 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 271r). Pr. of Holy Trinity, York. William Kirkby (Kirkeby, Kyrkby, Kyrkeby) 1468–1476 M. of Holy Trinity, York, adm. 1 Dec. 1468 (ibid.). Chancery case: William, pr. of Tickford, c. Thomas Darnton, late pr. and 15

Thomas Chace said to occ. as pr. 1419 (Mon. Angl., V, 201, taken from Willis, Mitred Abbies, but no source given).

212

benedictine houses: alien priories now pr. of Holy Trinity, York, re evidences and muniments belonging to Tickford priory n.d. (1467 x 1472) (TNA, C1/11/515; Monastic Chancery Procs., pp. 156–7, no. 159). See also R. L. Storey, ‘Ecclesiastical cases in Chancery’ in D. A. Bullough & R. L. Storey eds., The study of medieval records (Oxford, 1971), pp. 236–59, at 255. Res. by 4 Jan. 1476 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXI, f. 106r). As late pr., in the Fleet prison (TNA, C1/60/23); mentd 1486 (TNA, C67/53, m. 10). William Kerkby, styled pr. of Tickford, wrote to the abb. of Marmoutier in 1487 asking for his protection against William Penberthon, intruded by Edward IV’s favour into the priory – holding it for the last 12 yrs (Martène, Marmoutier, II, 335–6).16 William Pemberton (Penberthon, Pymberton) 1476–1499 M. of Tickford, adm. 4 Jan. 1476 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXI, f. 106r). D. by 27 May 1499 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 322v). William Eynesham 1499–1501 Adm. 27 May 1499 (ibid., f. 322v). Res. by 9 Nov. 1501 (ibid., f. 324r). Abb. of Whitby 1501. Thomas Yorke alias Skit alias Shere 1501–1503 M. of Whitby, adm. 9 Nov. 1501 (ibid.). Occ. [ ] July 1503 (LAO, PD/1503/12). Pr. of St Andrew, Northampton 1503. See Emden, BRUC, pp. 666–7. Occ. as pr. of St Andrew, Northampton, alias pr. of Tickford 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 218). Abb. of Whitby 1517/18. Thomas Broke (Bruk) 1503– Pr. of Snelshall 1492–1503. El. 30 July 1503 (LAO, PD/1503/12); adm. 22 Aug. 1503 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 330r–v). Is he to be identified with the pr. of Snelshall of the same name? Occ. 9 Aug. 1511 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 81v); 30 Oct. 1515 (Oxford, Magd. Coll. mun. misc. 151); 9 March 1517 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 9v); 24 Nov. 1517 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 1192, no. 3806); 5 Jan. 1520 (Bodl., Bucks Cht. 57). Thomas Occ. 1522 (Courts of Buckingham, p. 323, no. 394A). Which one? Thomas Parker –1525 Dissolution of priory, surrendered by Thomas Parker 5 Feb. 1525 (TNA, E21/4/7; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 502, no. 1137(17). Wolsey’s commn to survey monasteries incl. Tickford, to be converted to the uses of Cardinal College, Oxford, 4 Jan. 1525 (TNA, E24/23/1; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 432, no. 989; cf. p. 284, nos. 649–50; p. 310, no. 697). Inquisition taken 7 Oct. 1525 on suppression of priory by virtue of a bull of Clement VII, at which time there were a pr. and 2 monks who have been transferred to other monasteries (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 752, no. 1688; for inquisitions of 18 Sept. and 7 Oct. 1525 see also TNA, C142/76/8, 52). Gt to Wolsey of lands of suppressed monasteries, incl. Tickford, 8 Feb. 1526 (TNA, E24/10/1). On 28 Oct. 1529 William Brabazon writes to Cromwell – the bearer, the late pr. of Tickford, desires to be recommended to Cromwell for promotion (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2685, no. 6033). Ref. to dissolution of priory 10 Aug. 6 Henry VIII [1514] ? presumably wrong (L. & P. Henry VIII, addenda, I(1), p. 177, no. 523). TITLEY (Hereford), St Peter (Tiron) f. 1120 x 1. Diss. 1391. List in Heads, II, 201. Gt to William Bastard, chaplain, of the keeping of the alien priory of Titley, void, to hold from Easter last ‘until a pr. come there from parts beyond seas’, 20 June 1372 (CFR 1368–77, p. 174). 16

A mutilated charter (ascribed incorrectly in the catalogue to 1392) (Bodl., Bucks Cht. 59) purports to be the appt by abb. Guy of Marmoutier of Humphrey Lytelton, priest, m. of Westminster, as pr. of Tickford on the recommendation of John (Esteney), abb. of Westminster (1474–98). Lytelton became a m. of Westminster in 1473–4 and died in 1502 (Monks of Westminster, pp. 165–6). His connection with Tickford was previously unknown and it is poss. that the appt was ineffective. It is not clear where he could have fitted in the sequence.

213

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 No further prs. known, but the house was void 4 July 1374 (ibid., p. 252). Lic. to abb. of Tiron to gt the priory of Titley to Winchester College 10 Apr. 1391 (CPR 1388–92, pp. 433–4). TOFT MONKS (Norfolk), St Margaret (S. Pierre, Préaux). f. temp. William II. List in Heads, II, 201–2. See VCH Norfolk, II, 464–5 (no list). Clement Hulyn (Hugelyn) –1385 Occ. 22 July 1376, 28 May 1377 (CFR 1368–77, pp. 358, 403); 5 Nov. 1377, 8 May 1378 (CFR 1377–83, pp. 32, 93). Mich. 1379 – Feb. 1383 (Cal. Misc. Inq., IV, 134). Desc. as former pr. by 10 Feb. 1385 (CCR 1381–85, p. 611). Desc. as m. not pr. when gtd keeping of the priory 13 Mar. 1388, also occ. 28 Nov. 1388 (CFR 1383–91, pp. 225, 263). Indenture of covenant between Ralph Rameseye and Clement Huglyn, monk, re the priory of Toft Monks, which by patent in chancery the parties have taken jointly during the war, being in the kg’s hands – notwithstanding their just estate the said Ralph shall have the priory, demesne lands, rents, services and profits, save a portion and maintenance for Clement – maintaining the priory and bearing all charges. Clement shall have the spiritual tithes of the priory (details) 2 Dec. 1388 and bond 1 Dec. (CCR 1385–89, p. 641). Receipt by Clement Huglyn to Ralph Rameseye for 8li. of a 20li. debt relating to Toft Monks priory 3 Dec. 1388 (Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/158/07/TOM.5). No priors listed beyond this time. Lic. for Lewis de Clifford (Cliffort), to acquire for life, with remainder to his son Lewis, the manors of Tofts, Spettisbury and Aston from the abb. and conv. of Préaux during the French war, paying £80 a year to the kg, 12 Oct. 1390 (CPR 1388–92, p. 306); similar gt, but without the annual payment to the kg, 6 Dec. 1390 (ibid., p. 355). Whereas Lewis de Clifford, knt, by lic. of Richard II, had for life of the gt of the abb. and conv. of Préaux in Normandy the priory of Toft and the manors of Warmington, Spettisbury and Aston, and by indenture gtd his estate therein to Thomas Erpyngham, kg’s knt, Henry IV conf. the estate of Thomas Erpyngham and gts that if he survive Lewis de Clifford he may acquire the premises from the abb. and conv. and hold them for life, 26 June 1403 (CPR 1401–5, p. 263). Gt was made on 15 March 1405 and conf. by Henry V to Thomas Erpyngham, knt, John Peyte, clk (since decd) and John Heylles, clk, of the alien priory of Toft and the manors of Toft, Warmington, Spettisbury and Aston from 26 June 1403 for Thomas’ life. By virtue of the statute of 1414 the estates of Thomas, John and John in the said priories and manors became the inheritance of Henry V, Henry VI now gts to Erpyngham and to Robert Laye and Robert Lymborne, clks, to the use of Thomas Erpyngham, the priory of Toft and the above manors, plus Horstead (gtd to Erpyngham 14 May 1409), 8 July 1423 (CPR 1422–29, pp. 112–14). Henry V had gtd lic. to the abb. and conv. of Préaux to gt the manors of Toft, Warmington, Spettisbury (q.v.) and Aston to the charterhouse of Witham, but it had remained unexecuted by reason of Witham’s poverty. Henry VI now gts the manors to Witham from the date of death of the late Thomas Erpyngham, 4 Dec. 1428 (ibid., p. 529; Thompson, Carthusian Order, p. 145). Gt to Eton College 25 March 1441 (ECR.3/1). Along with Horstead and Lessingham, Toft Monks was transferred to King’s College, Cambridge, from Eton by Edward IV in 1462. Gt, inter alia, of alien priory of Toft Monks to King’s College, Cambridge, 22 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 74). TOOTING (Surrey) VCH Surrey, II, 129–30 (no list). For the status of Tooting see A. Hughes, ‘The manor of Tooting Bec and its reputed priory’, Surrey Arch. Coll., 59 (1962), 1–14.

214

benedictine houses: alien priories From 1394 the manor was farmed to the pr. of Merton (Court Rolls of Tooting Beck Manor volume I: 1394–1422 (1909), p. vi). The alien manor was held by John duke of Bedford until his death in 1435 (see CPR 1436–41, p. 21). On 25 March 1441 in the Eton Coll. foundation endowment, the reversion of the alien manor of Tooting Bec was gtd to Eton, after the completion of the 10-yr lease that John Arderne has for the custody of the manor at an annual farm of £19, gtd to him from Mich. 1439 (ECR. 3/1). Gt for life to Laurence Booth, bp of Durham, from 4 March last of the priory or manor of Tooting Bec, 24 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 113). Gt to John, earl of Worcester, master of fraternity or gild of St Mary, founded by Richard I, in the cemetery of [All Hallows] Barking church, of the manor of priory of Tooting Bec, formerly belonging to Ogbourne, 14 March 1465 (CPR 1461–67, p. 428). TOTNES (Devon), St Mary (S. Serge, Angers) f. c. 1088 Lists in Oliver, pp. 239–40; Watkin, Totnes Priory, II, pp. 998–9; Heads, I, 110–11, 265; Heads, II, 202–3. John (de/le) Bouers (Boners, Bouer’, Boures, Rouers) 1372–1382 M. of S. Serge, nominated by king for pres. by William la Zouche, lord of Harringworth 14 Oct. 1372 (CPR 1370–74, p. 204). Adm. 29 Oct. 1372 on death of Michael de Bouges (Reg. Brantingham, I, 23). Gt of keeping of priory 12 May 1373 (CFR 1368–77, p. 212). Occ. 1379 x 1380 (TNA, E179/24/9, m. 1). D. by 10 July 1382 (CFR 1377–83, p. 322). Commn to sequestrate goods of the priory on d. of pr. John 11 July 1382 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 471). [Thomas Mawardyn Royal mand. to William la Zouche of Harringworth to present Thomas Mawardyn to the bp of Exter as the kg’s nominee to the priory 21 Nov. 1382 (CPR 1381–85, p. 192). Presumably ineffective, see next entry.] Thomas Swynford (Swynforde) 1383–1407 Nomination to William la Zouche of Harringworth, chivaler, of Thomas Swynford for presn. to the priory 4 March 1383 (ibid., p. 235). Gtd keeping of priory 4 March 1383 (CFR 1377–83, p. 364). M. of St Andrew, Northampton, coll. by lapse 18 March 1383, on d. of John le Bouers (Reg. Brantingham, I, 83). Restoration of priory to Thomas 11 Feb. 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 72). Res. 24 March 1407 (Reg. Stafford, p. 215; cf. CPR 1405–8, p. 327).17 See next entry. John Southam 1407–1439 Nomination to William la Zouche of Harringworth, chivaler, of John Southam, m. of Totnes, for presn. to the priory (nomination in kg’s hands by reason of the French war) 15 May 1407 (CPR 1405–8, p. 327). Inst. 11 June 1407 (Reg. Stafford, p. 215). In 1414–15 at least there was a dispute over the priory – commn to hear and terminate unfinished suit for damages between rival parties claiming the priory of Totnes – Thomas Swynford, m. of Totnes and pr. of Totnes, and John Southam, m. of Totnes claiming to be pr. 6 Feb. 1415 (Reg. Chichele, IV, 22; cf. the occ. of Thomas Swynford as pr. 21 June 1414 (Reg. Stafford, p. 351), but by 5 Feb. 1415 he was mentd as late pr. (TNA, C67/37, m. 55). Chancery case: John, pr. of Totnes c. Thomas Swynford, monk – seizure of priory by force (1 Henry IV – 4 Henry VI) (TNA, C1/6/187). Occ. 6 March 1439 (Devon RO, 312M/TY.116) Res. by 12 June 1439 (CPR 1436–41, p. 309). Pension gtd to late pr. 27 Aug. 1439 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 253). As late pr. mentd 17 Oct. 1440 (Reg. Lacy, II, 208). Richard Stoke or Stokes 1439–1459 Subpr. of Totnes, nomination to William la Zouche of Harringworth, chivaler, of Robert Stoke, subpr. of Totnes, for presn. to the priory (nomination in kg’s hands by reason of the French war) 12 June 1439 (CPR 1436–41, p. 309); 17

Bartholomew Eastry, m. of Christ Church, Canterbury, occ. c. 1403–14 migrated to Totnes priory sperans se in priorem eiusdem ecclesie fore promovendum, sed deceptus erat (CCA, Litt. ms. D.12, f. 5v, cited in Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 144).

215

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 instit. 27 Aug. 1439 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 253). Former m. of Daventry, occ. 15 July 1442 (Lincoln Visitations, II, 62); 4 Sept. 1444 (Reg. Lacy, II, 317); 15 June 1445 (Devon RO, 312M/TY.117); 4 Feb. 1453 (Reg. Lacy, III, 164). D. by 5 Feb. 1459 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 1, f. 9v). Seal (BM Seals, no. 4204).18 William Harry 1459–1491 M. of Totnes, adm. on d. of Richard Stoke 5 Feb. 1459 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 1, f. 9v). D. by 15 Feb. 1491 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 2, f. 113v). William Coke (Cooke) 1491– Royal presn during the minority of Peter Eggecombe of William Coke to priory, no reason being given for the vacancy 30 Jan. 1491 (CPR 1485–94, p. 339). M. of Totnes, adm. 15 Feb. 1491 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 2, f. 113v). Occ. (William) 19 Oct., 17 Nov. 1491 (Devon RO, 312M/TY.120–1); 1492 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 83, no. 296); (Coke) 10 March 1497 (ibid., 312M/TY.122). John Redmayne (Redmayn) –1503 Occ. 15 June 1501 (Devon RO, 312M/TY.123; Exeter, Chanter 12, part 2, 2nd ser., f. 35v); 28 Aug. 1501 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 2, 2nd ser., f. 36r); (John) Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, m. 95d). Res. by 25 Apr. 1503 (ibid., 3rd ser., f. 8v). See Monks of Westminster, p. 174. Robert Hill (Hyll) 1503–1527 M. of Tavistock, adm. 25 Apr. 1503 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 2, 3rd ser., f. 8v). D. by 3 March 1527 (Exeter, Chanter 14, f. 30v). Henry Goon (Gone) 1527 Adm. 3 March 1527 (ibid., f. 30v). Lic. to treat over pension 10 July 1527 (Exeter, Chanter 15, ff. 52v–53r). Res. by 12 Aug. 1527 (Exeter, Chanter 14, f. 33r). Edmund Coker 1527–1528 M. of Glastonbury, adm. 12 Aug. 1527 (ibid.). Res. by 28 Feb. 1528 (ibid., f. 35r). Thomas Richard (Rychard) 1528–1536 Adm. 28 Feb. 1528 (ibid.). Occ. 1531 (TNA, E135/6/69); 27 Henry VIII (1535x36) (TNA, E326/6862, 8664); (Richard sic) 1535 (Valor, II, 367). Surveyed 8 June 1536 and dissolved under Act of 1536, ?23 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 171). Gt of pension 14 Feb. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520; Snell, p. 141). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 484; C. Fell-Smith, ‘Rychard, Thomas (d. 1563/4)’, Oxford DNB. Will prob. 14 Apr. 1564 (Oliver, p. 240). TUTBURY (Staffs), St Mary (S. Pierre-sur-Dives) f. 1080 Lists in VCH Staffs, III. 339–40; Ctl. Tutbury, p. 21; Heads, I, 111; Heads, II, 203–4. John Bellocier (Belacer, Bolacer, Bolacere) 1377–1404 M. of S. Pierre, m. of Tutbury, (Philip) apptd 26 Nov. 1377, no reason given for vacancy (Reg. Stretton, I, 144). Occ. as John 8 Feb. 1378 (CFR 1377–83, p. 82); 31 May 1392 (Ctl. Tutbury, no. 298). Restoration of priory 21 Dec. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 71). Appt of Thomas Masse, m. of Tutbury, as coadjutor to pr. John, old and in ill-health, 21 June 1401 (Lichfield, B/A/1/7, f. 170v). Res. 18 June 1404 (ibid., f. 58v). John occ. 8 Nov. 1404 (CPR 1401–5, p. 443). Cf. as late pr. gtd custody, with others, of the priory 3 July 1403 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 214). Thomas Masse (Mascrew(e), Masteew, or Maucieu or Mancieu) 1404–1424 M. of Tutbury, ass. 20 June 1404 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 67); adm. 2 July 1404 (Lichfield, B/A/1/7, f. 58v). Lic. to have 6 alien monks from S. Pierre sur Dives 18 July 1410 (CPR 1408–13, p. 213). D., lic. to el. 21 June 1424 ((BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 67). Thomas (de) Derby 1424–1429 M. of Tutbury, ass. 21 June 1424 (ibid.); adm. 28 June 1424 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 50v). Res. by 9 Sept. 1429 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 68). Letters testl re absolution of Thomas Derby, m. and late pr. of Tutbury 21 Aug. 1429 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 163r). Lic. to him as ex-pr. to sue the pope for a benefice with or without cure of souls 9 May 1444 (CPR 1441–46, p. 268). VCH Staffs, III, 337 gives details of his eventful career. 18

John occ. in Convocation lists 24 March 1442 (Reg. Lacy, II, 234) and 1 June 1449 (Reg. Lacy, III, 36). See introduction for comments on the unreliability of some of these lists.

216

benedictine houses: alien priories Adam (de) Preaux 1429–1433 Ass. 9 Sept. 1429 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 68). Occ. 9 Aug. 1431 (CCR 1429–35, p. 383). Res. by 31 July 1433 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 68). Thomas Gedney (Gedeney) 1433–1458 M. of Westminster, ass. 31 July 1433 (ibid.); adm. 16 Dec. 1433 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 63r). Commn to adm. res. 2 June 1458; res. acc. 3 June 1458 (Lichfield, B/A/1/11, f. 6v). Richard Burton 1458–1461 M. of Tutbury, adm. 3 June 1458; prof. obed. s.d. (ibid., ff. 16v–17r). Res. by 24 Oct. 1461 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 68). Gt of pension 28 Oct. 1461 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 41v). Thomas Longdon (Longedon) 1461–1478 M. of Tutbury, ass. 24 Oct. 1461 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 68); adm. 28 Oct. 1461 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 41v). Res. by 10 Sept. 1478 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 68). William Coventre 1478–1492 Subpr. of Tutbury, ass. 10 Sept. 1478 (ibid.). Occ. 23 Oct. 1491 (Ctl. Tutbury, no. 362). D. by 12 Apr. 1492 (Lichfield, B/A/1/13, f. 131r). William Whalley 1492–1504 M. of Tutbury, instit. 12 Apr. 1492 (ibid.). Occ. 29 Sept. 1503 (TNA, E315/46/267); 20 Jan. 1504 (CCR 1500–9, p. 245, no. 647(xiv)). D. by [ ] July 1504 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 21v). Thomas Rolleston 1504– M. of Tutbury, adm. [ ] July 1504 (ibid.). Occ. 5 Oct. 1509 (TNA, E210/1099); 16 Nov. 1510 (BL, Add. Cht. 46651); 30 Sept. 1512 (TNA, E315/53/263); 29 Sept. 1516 (TNA, E210/1085); 1518 (Blythe’s Visitation, p. 20). John Madeley or Mawdeley (Mawdelyn) Occ. 1521 (ibid., p. 64); (John) 25 Aug. 1522 (TNA, E303/15/Staffs.34); 10 Jan. 1524 (Derbys RO, Okeover, 231M/E701); 15 Nov. 1524 (TNA, E315/53/79; E315/98, f. 119r); 1524 (Blythe’s Visitation, p. 156); 23 May 1527 (Burton Chts., p. 183, no. 757). Richard Heth (Heith) –1535 Occ. 13 Aug. 1528 (SHC 1917–18, p. 325, n. 3); n.d. (1529 x 1532) (TNA, C1/603/1); June 1530 (TNA, E303/15/Staffs.22); 5 Oct. 1530 (TNA, E315/100, f. 90v). D. by 22 Feb. 1535 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14iii, f. 19v). Letter from unidentified correspondent to Thomas Broke 3 Jan. 1535 ‘The prior of Tutbury is at the point of death.’ Recommends the subpr., Arthur Meverell – an honest man and a gentleman well born (L. & P. Henry VIII, VIII, p. 4, no. 11). Arthur Meverell (Meyverell) alias Throwley 1535–1538 Letter from Lord Shrewsbury to Cromwell: the pr. of Tutbury is dead. Arthur Meverell, subpr. of Tutbury is the ablest, 16 Jan. 1535 (ibid., VIII, p. 19, no. 56). Subpr. of Tutbury, disp., as he had previously proceeded to holy orders with disp. for defective birth, to hold the office of pr. of Tutbury or head of another house 24 Jan. 1535 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 19). Adm. 22 Feb. 1535 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14iii, f. 19v). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 142). Exemption from suppression of the priory – Arthur Meverell to be pr. 1 May 1537, iss. 3 May 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 602, no. 1330(7), cf. ibid., p. 544, no. 1104(1)). Surrendered priory 14 Sept. 1538 (TNA, E322/247; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 134, no. 343; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 46). Gt of pension 31 Oct. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 598, no. 1355). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit, 31 Oct. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p.153). For later benefices see VCH Staffs, III, 339. TYWARDREATH (Cornwall), St Andrew (S. Serge, Angers) f. c. 1088 Lists in Oliver, pp. 34–5; Heads, I, 111, 265; Heads, II, 204–5; list from calendar of the priory, CTG, III, 107. William de la Hay(e) (Lahaie) 1370-?1396 M. of Tywardreath, previously gtd keeping of the priory 2 May 1370 (CFR 1368–77, p. 76). Royal pres. to priory on acct of the war 25 Oct. 1370; nomination to Edward, prince of Wales 30 Oct. (CPR 1370–74, pp. 5, 7). Inst. 1 Nov. 1370 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 12). Papal mand. to conf. eln if found fit after the usual

217

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 examination in Latin 25 Apr. 1372 (CPL, IV, 174; cf. Accts of Papal Collectors, pp. 463–4). Excommunication of pr. 1386 (Reg. Brantingham, II, 625). Said to d. 18 June 1399 (CTG, III, 107). D. by 3 Nov. 1399 when his succ., John Maslyn, pres. (CPR 1399–1401, p. 138; cf. Reg. Stafford, p. 216), but cf. CFR 1391–99, p. 173, gt to William Arundell and John Pygot of keeping of the priory, to hold the same from the time of the death of William de la Hay, late pr. and last farmer of priory, for as long as the French war shall last, 20 June 1396. D. 18 June 1399 (CTG, III, 107). However the next pr. was inst. 1399 on the d. of William de la Haye (does this indicate a long vacancy or that the reference to William as late pr. in 1396 was erroneous?). John Maslyn (Masselyn) 1399–1406 Nomin. to Henry, prince of Wales, for presn. to priory 3 Nov. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 138). M. of Malmesbury, inst. to priory on the d. of William de la Haye 9 Dec. 1399 (Reg. Stafford, p. 216). Restitution of priory to John Maslyn 19 March 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 72). Gt of keeping of priory 1 Feb. 1403 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 195). D. 7 Aug. 1406 (CTG, III, 107). D. by 14 Dec. 1406 (Reg. Stafford, p. 216). John Roger (Rogger, Rogier, Rogg) 1406–1433 Inst. 14 Dec. 1406 (ibid.). Conf. 18 Dec. 1406 and res. (sic) 27 yrs later (CTG, III, 107). Lic. to bring 6 monks from his chief house of S. Serge in Normandy 8 Jan. 1410 (CPR 1408–13, pp. 159–60). Lic. to dwell within the realm for life, notwithstanding the French war 18 July 1410 (ibid., p. 213). Occ. 1410 and 1417 as farmer of the alien priory of Modbury (CCR 1409–13, p. 117; CPR 1416–22, p. 85). D. by 31 July 1433 (CPR 1429–36, p. 285). Res. by 24 Oct. 1433 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 158). Indulgence for those praying for the soul of the late pr. 29 June 1440 (Reg. Lacy, II, 198). John Brentyngham (Brentynham, Bryntyngham) 1433–1451 Presn to priory on d. of John Roger 31 July 1433 (CPR 1429–36, p. 285); instit. 24 Oct. 1433 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 158). Succ. 28 Oct. 1433 and d. 11 Oct. 1450 (sic) (CTG, III, 107). D. by 23 Oct. 1451 (CPR 1446–52, p. 495). Walter [or William] Barnecote 1451–1496 Presn to priory 23 Oct. 1451 (ibid.). M. of Tywardreath, adm. 31 Oct. 1451 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 364) Lic. for 1 yr to study at a university 30 Apr. 1454 (Reg. Lacy, III, 196). Lic. to be absent from his priory until next Easter, 15 Nov. 1456 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 1, f. 34r). Occ. 1457 (TNA, E40/10476); 1465 (CPR 1461–67, p. 475; Cornwall RO, Stoketon records, deed 2190); (as William Barnecoll) occ. 22 June 1492 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 81, no. 290). D. 20 Nov. 1496 (CTG, III, 107). Richard Marton (Marston, Merton, Martyn) ?1496–1506 Oliver p. 34 says Richard Marston or Martyn was el. 13 Dec. 1496, m. of Tywardreath, on pres. of Arthur, duke of Cornwall. but his source not located. D. 4 Nov. 1510 (CTG, III, 107), but see next entry. Lic. to treat over pension 20 Apr. 1506 (Exeter, Chanter 13, f. 139r). Res. by 25 Nov. 1506 and gt of pension (ibid., f. 10r–v). Thomas Colins (Calyns, Coleyns, Colyn, Colyns) 1506– Adm. 25 Nov. 1506 (ibid.). Occ. 24 Apr., 14 May 1509 (ibid., ff. 169r, 170v); 28 July 1510 (CPL, XIX, pp. 213–14, no. 357), but in calendar said to have succ. 25 Nov. 1510 (sic) (CTG, III, 107). Occ. 25 Aug. 1520 (Cornwall RO, R/2245); 29 Oct. 1522 (DCNQ 36(8) (1990), 277–80; TNA, E315/100, f. 233r); 19 Apr. 1523 (Exeter, Chanter 15, f. 17v); 1528 (TNA, E315/91, f. 51r); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047; p. 3180, app. no. 237a); 1530 (TNA, E315/100, f. 56r); 1534 (TNA, E315/95, f. 8v); 3 Feb. 1535 (Devon RO, Oliver, Powderham DD. 22479). Gt to John, bp of Exeter, and Richard Hill, sergeant of the kg’s cellar, of the next presn to the priory 28 March 1532, iss. 30 March 1532 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 430, no. 909(34)).19 19

Oliver prints a series of docts relating to a gt of next presn of the priory, viz: p. 45, no. xxv Bp Veysey to Henry, marquess of Exeter, about the next presn 4 Sept. (no year); pp. 45–6, no. xxvi Cardinal Wolsey urges the pr. to res. 26 Sept. (no year); p. 46, no. xxvii Henry, marquess of Exeter writes to pr. Thomas

218

benedictine houses: alien priories D. 1539 (tomb in Tywardreath parish church) (Snell, p. 50). CTG, III, 107 says he was pr. at dissolution. Nicholas Gyfte (Giste) –1536 Dissolved under Act of 1536, 10 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 170). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520; Snell, p. 141). Disp. (Giste) to hold a benefice with or without cure of souls with some change of habit, 12 May 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 55). UPAVON (Wilts), (S. Wandrille) f. -1086. Cell 12th cent. Granted to Ivychurch in 1423 List in VCH Wilts, III, 397; Heads, II, 205. Robert Abbot (Labbe) Gt of keeping of priory during French war 17 Jan. 1361 (CFR 1356–68, p. 147). Mentioned as late pr. 8 Sept. 1368 (ibid., p. 388). D. by 24 Nov. 1368 (ibid., p. 390). There seems to have been an attempt to gt the alien priory to Syon abbey, cf. gt to feoffees of 20 Apr. 1416 (CPR 1416–22, p. 35). Gt in free alms to the pr. and conv. of Ivychurch of the church of Upavon and the chapel of Charlton annexed to the same, being a prebend in Salisbury cathedral, commonly called the alien priory of Upavon 22 June 1423 (CPR 1422–9, pp. 106–7, 108–9; Le Neve 1300–1541, III, 93). It remained in Ivychurch’s possn until the dissolution (Valor, II, 96; Le Neve 1541–1857, VI, ix). Gt to Nicholas Walton and William Okeden of the keeping of the alien priory of Upavon from Mich. last for 20 yrs, 18 May 1457 (CFR 1452–61, pp. 186–7; ECR. 39/114). Gt to Eton Coll. of farm of 20 marks paid by Nicholas Walton and William Okeden for the keeping of Upavon with gt of reversion after the expiry of their 20-yr term, 9 Feb. 1459 (CPR 1452–61, p. 477; ECR. 39/119). WARE (Herts), St Mary (S. Evroul) f. -1081. Lists in VCH Herts, IV, 457; H. P. Pollard, ‘The alien Benedictine priory at Ware’, East Herts Arch. Soc. Trans., 3 (1905–7), 119–32, at 132; Heads, I, 111–12, 265; Heads, II, 205–7. William Herberd(e) (Heberd, Herbert) Occ. 7 Nov. 1376 (CFR 1368–77, p. 368); 4 Nov. 1377 (CPR 1377–81, p. 32); 1380 (CCR 1385–89, p., 291); 1381 (CPR 1381–85, p. 13); 1385 (TNA, C269/15/55); 1387 (CPR 1385–89, p. 336); Mich. 1395 (TNA, CP40/539, m. 370); 22 Nov. 1399 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 24); 20 May 1405 (CCR 1402–5, p. 449); (Luberd sic) 14 Jan. 1407 (Reg. Repingdon, I, 93). In 1398 and again in 1400 attempts were made to alienate the priory, firstly to the newly-founded Mount Grace charterhouse and then to Leicester abbey. On 20 Apr. 1398 the kg gtd in free alms to Robert Trethewy, pr.-nominate of Mount Grace newly founded by Thomas Holland, duke of Surrey, of the alien priory of Ware and lic. for alienation thereof to the same by the abb. and conv. of S. Evroul. (CPR 1396–99, p. 348). A note indicates that this gt was cancelled 8 June 1418 because Henry V gtd to them the alien priory of Long Bennington with Field Dalling. On 15 Feb. 1400 lic. was gtd to the abb. and conv. of S. Evroul to gt in mortmain to Philip Repingdon, abb. of Leicester, the alien house or priory of Ware and all its possessions etc., to be transferred to the said abbey of Leicester (CPR 1399–1401, p. 221). Neither were effective. For Mount Grace’s efforts Colyns urging him to res 1 Oct. (no year); p. 46, nos. xxviii–xxix Robert Hamlyn, m. of Tavistock, writes to Thomas Colyns 5 Nov. (no year); pp. 46–7, no. xxx Pr. Colyns to Mr Weston, subdean of Exeter n.d. See Snell, pp. 49–50 for a discussion of these docts; also Oliver, p. 34. However, Snell must be wrong to ascribe all these to the 1532 gt of next presn. For a start Cardinal Wolsey died in 1530, 2 yrs before the gt. John Veysey was bp of Exeter 1519–51; Robert Weston was subdean 1518–39 (Le Neve 1300–1541, IX, 3, 7). Henry Courtenay was created marquess of Exeter 18 June 1525 and forfeited 3 Dec. 1538, being executed on 9 Jan. 1539 (HBC, p. 462). Presumably there were two attempts to replace Colyns, the first in the period 1525–30. Is Robert Hamlyn the same as the m. of Tavistock who became abb. of Athelney 1533–39?

219

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 over the priory of Ware see Thompson, Carthusian Order, pp. 232–3; also petn of the pr. and conv. of Mount Grace to the archbp of Canterbury. They had been gtd Ware and afterwards made an arrangement by which the farmer of Ware paid them an annuity. Now he is withholding this, with the duke of Lancaster’s support. They ask the archbp for help n.d. [1398–9] (Legge, Anglo-Norman Letters, pp. 37–9, no. xxxvii). Nicholas Champene (Champeny, Champeyny, Chanpyn), occ. 5 Feb. 1410, lic. to bring a monk from his chief house of S. Evroul with a servant in his company into the realm to dwell with him in the priory for life, for the maintenance of divine service (CPR 1408–13, p. 157). Prob. the same as the monk gtd keeping of the priories of Noion and Neufmarché in the counties of Oxford and Berkshire 1403 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 193). Occ. 20 July 1413 (CPR 1413–16, p. 89 – styled pr. of Noion and Neufmarché alias Ware); Nov. 1413, 1 May 1414 (CFR 1413–22, pp. 46, 64; cf. Rot. Parl., IV, 313). Gt of Ware priory to Sheen charterhouse in foundation cht. 1 Apr. 1415 – conf. 24 Dec. 1423 (Mon. Angl., VI, pp. 31–3, no. iii; CPR 1422–29, p. 222; CChR, V, 479–80). Surrender by Robert Thresk, kg’s clerk, of his patent made to him of the priory of Ware 25 May 1415 (CPR 1413–16, p. 361). Order to deliver to the pr. of Sheen a charter whereby the kg gtd him and the monks of Sheen the alien priories of Ware, Noion and Neufmarché, Lewisham and Hayling 26 May 1415 (CCR 1413–19, p. 218). Gt to pr. of Sheen that he may sue in the Exchequer for all rents etc. in arrear of the abovenamed priories 12 July 1415 (CPR 1413–16, p. 367). WAREHAM (Dorset) St Mary (Lire) f. temp. Henry I. Lists in VCH Dorset, II, 122; Heads I, 112; Heads, II, 207. Stephen de Barra –1412 Occ. 8 Oct. 1371 (CFR 1368–77, p. 132); 8 Oct. 1377 (CFR 1377–83, p. 17); 3 times in Sheen inv. of chts. (BL, Cotton ms. Otho B XIV, ff. 41r, 42r, 43v); 1403 (Privy Council, I, 192). Gt of keeping of priory 28 Jan. 1403 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 193). D. 4 Nov. 1412 (Reg. Hallum, no. 376). [John Kyngeston M. of Westminster. Letter of official of the archdcn of Dorset citing bp’s commn of 12 Nov. 1412 to enquire into the presn to Wareham priory to which Queen Joan and John Tibbey, clerk, have pres. John Kyngeston, alleging they are patrons. Stephen de Barra was pres. by the abb. and conv. of Lire. Bp. instit. Kyngeston 2 Dec. 1412 (Reg. Hallum, no. 376); later asserted that Queen Joan was not patron and Kyngeston was ordered by kg to hand over the issues of the priory 7 Apr. 1413. He still occ. as pr., 21 Oct. 1413 (CFR 1413–22, p. 36).] Walter Eston 1416–1419 Chaplain and monk O. Cist., inst. to priory 5 Jan. 1416, no reason being given for the vacancy, and on presn of Queen Joan (Reg. Hallum, no. 597). On 25 March 1419 pr. Walter Eston quitclaimed Wareham priory to John Wydryngton, pr. and conv. of Sheen (CCR 1419–22, p. 54; BL, Cotton ms. Otho B XIV, f. 32r). On 20 May 1399 royal gt to Mount Grace charterhouse of the farms of the alien priories of Hinckley, Wareham and Carisbrooke (CPR 1396–99, p. 570; Mon. Angl., VI, p. 23, no. ii). Gt to Queen Joan of farms of alien priories incl. Wareham, 1 July 1409 (CPR 1408–13, p. 86). Gt for life to Queen Joan inter alia of the priory 27 Jan. 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 165 or 166). WARMINGHURST (Sussex) (Fécamp) f. c. 1085. See VCH Sussex, II, 124 (no list) – this was in the nature of a grange with a bailiff (sometimes called pr.); cf. Matthew, Norman Monasteries, p. 95. List in Heads, II, 208. Hugh Veretot Occ. as bailiff 1378 (Matthew, Norman Monasteries, p. 157; CFR 1383–91, p. 57). Occ. as perpetual proctor in England of the abbey of Fécamp 1385 (CPR 1385–89,

220

benedictine houses: alien priories pp. 444, 45); 3 Nov. 1399 as proctor in England of the abbey of Fécamp gtd custody of all its lands, possessions etc. (CPR 1399–1401, p. 48); as proctor in England 20 May 1400, 17 March 1402 (CCR 1399–1402, pp. 140, 512); as pr. 18 Feb. 1400, 6 Dec. 1402 (TNA, Just.1/1512, mm. 46, 50, 65d). Occ. as m. of Fécamp 2 June 1409 (Matthew, Norman Monasteries, p. 164). Henry VI conf. Henry V’s gt to Syon abbey of all the English possns belonging to the abbey of Fécamp, incl. Warminghurst, 12 Nov. 1443 (Aungier, p. 57). Pardon to Syon of a fine of £38 made for lic. to agree before the justices of the bench with Edmund, bp of Exeter, touching various places, incl. the manor of Warminghurst, 11 March 1444 (CPR 1441–46, p. 254). WARMINGTON (Warws.) (S. Pierre, Préaux) f. -1123 ‘parcel’ of the priory of Toft Monks, Norfolk List in Heads, I, 112, 266; Heads¸ II, 208. See VCH Warws., II, 131–2 (no list). Richard Vateman (Vatemon) Occ. as pr. Toft Monks and Warmington 31 Jan. 1366, 28 Nov. 1366 (Reg. Stretton, II, 37–8). See also Toft Monks. Whereas Lewis de Clifford, knt, by lic. of Richard II, had for life of the gt of the abb. and conv. of Préaux in Normandy the priory of Toft and the manors of Warmington, Spettisbury and Aston, and by indenture gtd his estate therein to Thomas Erpyngham, kg’s knt, Henry IV conf. the estate of Thomas Erpyngham and gts that if he survive Lewis de Clifford he may acquire the premises from the abb. and conv. and hold them for life, 26 June 1403 (CPR 1401–5, p. 263). Gt was made on 15 March 1405 and conf. by Henry V to Thomas Erpyngham, knt, John Peyte, clk (since decd) and John Heylles, clk, of the alien priory of Toft and the manors of Toft, Warmington, Spettisbury and Aston from 26 June 1403 for Thomas’ life. By virtue of the statute of 1414 the estates of Thomas, John and John in the said priories and manors became the inheritance of Henry V, Henry VI now gts to Erpyngham and to Robert Laye and Robert Lymborne, clks, to the use of Thomas Erpyngham, the priory of Toft and the above manors, plus Horstead (gtd to Erpyngham 14 May 1409), 8 July 1423 (CPR 1422–29, pp. 112–14). Henry V had gtd lic. to the abb. and conv. of Préaux to gt the manors of Toft, Warmington, Spettisbury and Aston to the charterhouse of Witham, but it had remained unexecuted by reason of Witham’s poverty. Henry VI now gts the manors to Witham from the date of death of the late Thomas Erpyngham, 4 Dec. 1428 (CPR 1422–29, p. 529; Thompson, Carthusian Order, p. 145). Conf. to Witham priory of the manors of Warmington, Spettisbury and Aston gtd to them by letters patent of 28 Nov. 1440, 20 July 1461 (CPR 1461–67, p. 125). WEEDON BECK (Northants) (Bec; S. Lambert de Mallassis) f. -1086; ⫹1126; under Ogbourne but in 1329 a pr. (unnamed) of Weedon mentd (M. Morgan, English Lands of Bec, pp. 23–4; VCH Northants, II, 182–3 (no list)); Heads, II, 208. No named priors recorded for this period. Gt to provost and college of Eton of reversion of the manor of Weedon Beck sometime parcel of the alien priory of Ogbourne after the d. of Humphrey, earl of Stafford, who holds the same for life, 16 Sept. 1443 (CPR 1441–46, p. 205). Lic. to duke of Gloucester to surrender to Eton College his estate in the manor of Weedon Beck, 12 March 1445 (ibid., p. 360). Gt to William Beaufitz for 10 yrs from Mich. last of the alien priory of Brimpsfield, the manor of Blakenham, the priory of St Helen’s, the priory or manor of Charlton, the manors of Povington, Weedon Beck, and the alien priory of Well, 26 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 108); similar gt but for 20 yrs, s.d. (ibid., pp. 150–1).

221

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 WEEDON LOIS (Northants), St Mary (S. Lucien, Beauvais) (Weedon Pinkney) f. -1123; diss. 1392 and granted to Biddlesden abbey. Lists in VCH Northants, II, 185; Heads, I, 112; Heads¸ II, 208–10. Ralph de Ponte 1368– M. of S. Lucien, Beauvais, letter of pres. dated 16 Jan. 1368; adm. 4 Apr. 1368 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. X, f. 172v). Occ. 6 Oct. 1369 (CFR 1368–77, p. 24); 1370 (Buckingham Writ Register, no. 116); 23 Oct. 1377 (CFR 1377–83, p. 27). John de Ludlow (Lodelowe) Occ. 3 May 1392 (BL, Harl. ms. 4714, f. 251v). It is prob. that John was pr. of Weedon Lois, but the document is actually ambiguous. It is a notarial instrument made in the chapter house of Biddlesden abbey concerning the grant of Weedon Lois priory from Beauvais to Biddlesden and the witnesses to this instrument include John de Ludlow (. . . priore dicti monasterii . . .). Whether the monastery is Weedon or Biddlesden is not entirely clear. Notarial exemplification of an agreement between Beauvais and Biddlesden abbeys that Biddlesden shall receive the priory of Weedon Lois and its possns in return for 150 marks plus an annual rent of 12 marks at the cessation of the French war, or else pay Beauvais 300 marks, 3 May 1392 (Leics & Rutland RO, 26D53/1067; BL, Harl. ms. 4714, ff. 248r–251v). On 27 May 1392 the priory was conveyed by Beauvais abbey to Biddlesden abbey (Leics & Rutland RO, 26D53/1066; BL, Harl. ms. 4714, ff. 254v–257r). Lic. for abb. and conv. of Beauvais to release and quitclaim priory to Biddlesden 1 Oct. 1393 (CPR 1391–96, p. 391; Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/166/1/WEL.19). Gt to All Souls, Oxford, of the priory of Weedon Pinkney 13 March 1440 (Oxford, All Souls Coll., Weedon Pinkney deeds 11–12; CPR 1436–41, pp. 394, 447); similar gt 20 June 1440 (CPR 1436–41, p. 437). Reconf. to All Souls 26 Dec. 1461 (CPR 1461–67, p. 148). WELL, see PANFIELD WEST MERSEA (Essex), St Peter and St Paul (S. Ouen, Rouen) f. (?)1046. List in VCH Essex, II, 197; Heads, II, 210. Stephen de Caus M. of S. Ouen, occ. 16 Jan. 1370 (TNA, E179/42/3B). Stephen Foukes Occ. 4 May 1377 (CFR 1368–77, p. 396); 26 Oct. 1377 (CPR 1377–83, p. 29). Gt of the keeping of the priory to John Ramseye, monk, 18 Feb. 1378 (ibid., p. 75); gt repeated 26 Aug. 1382 (ibid., p. 316). Lic. to the abb. and conv. of S. Ouen, Rouen, to gt the priory of West Mersea to Henry, bp of Annaghdown and John Dereward of Essex and Isabel his wife. 14 May 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, pp. 284–5); similar lic. 29 May 1400: to hold the priory from Mich. last (ibid., p. 293). Conf. of letters patent of 29 May 1400 and indenture of abb. Guy and conv. of S. Ouen dated 20 June 1400, gting for life to Henry, bp of Annaghdown and John son of William Doreward of Essex and Isabel his wife the manor or priory of West Mersea. The bp and John and Isabel shall maintain divine service within the priory as of old and within 3 yrs shall make a new roll containing the names of all tenants and all sums and services due, and within 5 yrs shall deliver a copy of the roll in Latin to the abb. and conv., 27 June 1400 (ibid., p. 308; cf. Privy Council, I, 199). Reversion of priory to Crown after 1414 Act. Lic. for Henry Chichele, archbp of Canterbury, to found a college at Higham Ferrers and gt of the alien priory of West Mersea and lic. to gt the same to Higham Ferrers College 2 May 1422 (CPR 1416–22, p. 441; Mon. Angl., VI(3), pp. 1425–6, no. i). Indenture between the archbp of Canterbury and William Chichele, archdn of Canterbury on the one part, and Isabel late wife of John Doreward on the other, dated 5 Apr. 1423, being a demise to the archbp and the archdn of the manor or priory of West Mersea at an annual rent of 100 marks for her life (CPR 1422–29, p. 472).

222

benedictine houses: alien priories Archbp of Canterbury gts the priory to Higham Ferrers College 4 Aug. 1426 (ibid., p. 474), included in his foundation charter 28 Aug. 1425 (ibid., pp. 472–3). See Matthew, Norman Monasteries, pp. 129–30. WILLOUGHTON (Lincs) VCH Lincs, II, 241 (no list). No priors recorded in this period. Gt to Queen Joan for, inter alia, of the manor of Willoughton 27 Jan. 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 165). Gt to King’s College, Cambridge of the reversion of the manor of Willoughton and reversion of the priories of Allerton Mauleverer and Winghale 31 July 1441 (CPR 1436–41, p. 557). Gt to King’s Coll., inter alia, of the manor of Willoughton 22 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 74). WILMINGTON (Sussex), St Mary (Grestain) f. -1086 (as cell); -1243 (as priory). Lists in VCH Sussex, II, 123 (from 1243); Heads, I, 112; Heads, II, 211. Thomas Auncel(l) Occ. 14 Nov. 1375 (CFR 1368–77, p. 308); fit sustenance to be found for him by the pr. of Michelham 3 Feb. 1378 (CFR 1377–83, p. 68); 13 May 1388 (CPR 1388–91, p. 230). Walter Bristowe (Brystowe) Gt of keeping of priory 20 May 1400 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 58). Occ. Hil. 1401 (TNA, KB27/559, m. 51); 6 May 1401 (CCR 1399–1402, p. 346); 26 Oct. 1401 (CCR 1399–1402, p. 445); Jan. 1403 (desc. as monk) (Privy Council, I, 195). List of goods of Walter Bristowe taken by John, pr. of Lewes when he entered the priory of Wilmington 2 Henry IV (1400x1) (TNA, E154/1/30). Occ. as late pr. and farmer of the priory Hil. 1406 (TNA, E159/182, Hil. m. 12). Gt of custody of the alien priory to William Tristour, the kg’s saddler, William atte Water, clerk, and William Swan, clerk, 20 Nov. 1403 (CPR 1401–5, p. 316). Gt to kg’s knt Richard de Arundell for life of alien priory of Wilmington 16 July 1405 (CPR 1405–8, p. 75). In both instances divine service is to be maintained. There was also a prebend of Wilmington in Chichester cathedral, held by the abbots of Grestain, but this was suppressed and converted into the Mortimer chantry 1413 (Le Neve 1066–1300, V, 45–6; Le Neve 1300–1541, VII, 49). Gt by Henry V to the dean and chapter of Chichester of the alien priory and manor of Wilmington 21 July 1413 (CPR 1413–16, pp. 76–7); this 1413 gt was surrendered ‘because unduly conceived’, and replaced by a similar gt dated 7 Nov. 1414 (ibid., p. 250). Gt to Chichester cathedral of alien priory of Wilmington 17 Dec. 1461 (CPR 1461–67, p. 110). WILSFORD (Lincs) (Bec) f. 1135 x 1154 Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 240; Heads, I, 112; Heads, II, 211–13. John de Aquila Occ. 14 Oct. 1372 (CFR 1368–77, p. 159) [William de la Bark Pr. of S. Pierre du Château, gtd keeping of priory, having been despoiled of his former priory forcibly by the king’s enemies 6 Aug. 1378 (CFR 1377–83, p. 106). Remission for 2 years to William de la Bark, late pr. of St Peter de Castro in Aquitaine, to whom the custody of Wilsford priory was gtd, of the farm of 12 marks due to the sheriff of Northampton and the clerical subsidy of 12 marks, 1 June 1380 (CPR 1377–81, p. 506).] Lic. to Thomas de Holand, earl of Kent, to acquire from the abb. and conv. of Bec the alien priory of Wilsford and for him to gt the same to the abb. and conv. of Bourne 1 Feb. 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 70); repeated 29 May 1397 (ibid., p. 144). Lic. to the abb. and conv. of Bourne for the alienation by the abb. and conv. of Bec of the priory of Wilsford 6 Aug. 1398 (ibid., p. 374). Bp of Lincoln conf. composition between the abb. and conv. of Bourne and the abb. and conv. of Bec over the priory of Wilsford 15 Sept. 1398 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIII, f. 1v).

223

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Lic., in furtherance of letters patent of 29 May 20 Richard II not yet executed, for the alienation in mortmain by the abb. and conv. of Bec to the abb. and conv. of Bourne of the alien priory of Wilsford with its possessions at a yearly rent of 5 marks, 21 Feb. 1401 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 455). Appropriation to the abb. and conv. of Bourne of the vacant Ben. priory of Wilsford 18 July 1401 (CPL, V, 432). Gt to the abb. and conv. of Bourne of the alien priory of Wilsford 5 Dec. 1407 (re-gt of 1 June 7 Henry IV cannot now take effect) (CPR 1405–8, pp. 387–8). Gt to Ralph, Lord Cromwell, and Nicholas Dixon, kg’s clerk, of the alien priory of Wilsford 2 July 1440 (CPR 1436–41, p. 435). Gt to William, abb. of Bourne, of the alien priory of Wilsford together with all its possessions in England 12 March 1486 (CPR 1485–94, p. 94). WING (Bucks) (St Nicholas, Angers) f. -1086 List in VCH Bucks, I, 396; Heads, II, 213. Peter de Monte Ardito 1377– Bp. apptd him per lapsum temporis 27 Nov. 1377 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, ff. 442v–443r). ? same as pr. of Burwell 1375–1416. Gt to prs and conv. of St. Mary de Pré, Hertfordshire, of the alien priory of Wing after the d. of Queen Joan or sooner if they can acquire it, 10 Apr. 1416 (CPR 1416–22, p. 38). Inspeximus and conf. to prs and conv. of gt of 10 Apr. 1416, inspected and conf. 16 Nov. 1429 (CPR 1429–36, p. 28). Gt to prs and conv. of the alien priory of Wing 5 July 1461 (CPR 1461–67, p. 53). WINGHALE (Lincs). (Sées) f. -1115. List in VCH Lincs, II, 242; Heads, II, 213. Richard le Verrer Occ. 1 May 1372 (CFR 1368–77, p. 159); 12 Nov. 1377 (CFR 1377–83, p. 49); 7 Feb. 1378 (ibid., p. 71); 14 May 1382 (CCR 1381–85, p. 132); gtd keeping of priory 13 June 1384 (CFR 1383–91, p. 38). Described as previous farmer of the priory 25 July 1388 (ibid., p. 245). Michael del Logges M. of Sées, commn of the custody of the priory from Mich. last during the war with France rendering 10 marks a year at the Exchequer, 4 Dec. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 176). Gt for life to Robert Lyncoln of custody of the alien priories of Winghale and West Ravendale with all profits to the annual value of £20, in recompense for the office of pesage of wools in Southampton (of yearly value of £20) which Richard II gtd to him for life, but the treasurer gtd to a servant of his 6 Feb. 1400 (ibid., p. 185); similar gt to Robert Lyncoln 19 Feb. 1400 (ibid., p. 204). Gt to Robert Lincoln, in lieu of 19 Feb. gt, of custody of Winghale (yearly value £10) and West Ravendale (yearly value 20 marks) from Mich. 1399 during the French war, 28 June 1401 (ibid., p. 501). Gt that Thomas Comberworth, knt, shall be repaid £173 10s. 6d due to him for the daily expenses of John, late duke of Bourbon, on 5 Jan. 1434 – the death date of the duke – incl. £52 by receiving for Easter term next and for 6 yrs from then a yearly farm of £8 out of the priory of Winghale by the hands of Joan, late wife of Richard Haunsart, farmer of the same, and should she die within 6 yrs, he shall have the priory for the remainder of the term of 6 yrs, 8 Feb. 1435 (CPR 1429–36, p. 461). Gt to King’s Coll., Cambridge, of the reversion of the priory of Winghale 31 July 1441 (CPR 1436–41, p. 557). Gt to warden and scholars of St Michael’s Coll., Cambridge, of the alien priory of Winghale and reversion thereof after the d. of Thomas Comberworth, knt, who holds the same for life by the kg’s gt, 22 Apr. 1443 (CPR 1441–46, p. 160).20 20

Mentn is made in 1526 subsidy under Elsham priory of pension priori de Wingall (Lincoln Subsidy, p. 47).

224

benedictine houses: alien priories WOLSTON (Warws) St Aubyn (S. Pierre-sur-Dives) f. 1086 x 94 No list in VCH Warws. II, 132–3; list in Heads, II, 213–14. John Chatet (Chatel) Permission to stay in England 1378 (Matthew, Norman Monasteries, app. III, p. 159). Occ. 10 Feb. 1378 (CPR 1377–83, p. 79); 16 Jan. 1385 (TNA, C269/15/55); 28 Oct. 1384, 12 June 1387 (CFR 1383–91, pp. 89, 183). Inqn ad quod damnum re gt of abb. and conv. of S. Pierre-sur-Dives of the manor or priory of Wolston to Coventry charterhouse: writ 26 Nov. 1395; inqn 3 June 1396 (TNA, C143/426/4). Lic. to abb. and conv. of S. Pierre sur Dives to alienate the priory of Wolston to Coventry charterhouse 5 July 1396 (CPR 1396–99, p. 5; Lichfield, B/A/1/6, ff. 138v–139r; Mon. Angl., VI, pp. 17–18, no. xi). Union by the bp of Lichfield of the manor or priory of Wolston to Coventry charterhouse 25 June 1397, citing letter of abb. and conv. of S. Pierre sur Dives of 28 Dec. 1394; conf. by pr. and conv. of Coventry 30 June 1397 and the D. & C. of Lichfield 2 July 1397 (Lichfield, B/A/1/6, ff. 137r–139r). Conf., reciting lics. of 30 Sept. 14 Richard II and 5 July 20 Richard II to Coventry charterhouse of the priory of Wolston (and the priory of Haugham), 25 May 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 352). WOOTTON WAWEN (Warws), St Peter (Conches) f. c. 1080 Lists in VCH Warws, II, 135–6, citing Dugdale, Warwickshire, II, 815 from the cartulary at Evreux, Dép. Eure, II, f. 148; W. Cooper, Wootton, its history and records (Leeds, 1936), p. 50; Heads, I, 113; Heads, II, 214–16. I am grateful for information on the priors and proctors kindly provided by Mr A. E. B. Owen from the archives of King’s College, Cambridge. See also D. Graham, ‘Foundation of an alien priory at Wootton Wawen in the 12th century: a topographical appraisal of the charter evidence c. 1080–1250’, Trans. Birmingham and Warwickshire Arch. Soc. 106 (2002), 117–41. John Maubert (Mambard, Mauberd, Mauberti, Mawebrede) 1372–1400 M. of Conches, adm. as pr. 7 Mar. 1372 (Worcester, Reg. Lenn, p. 11). occ. 20 Nov. 1374 (CFR 1368–77, p. 265); 24 Oct. 1377, 6 Feb. 1378, 14 July 1379 (CFR 1377–83, pp. 29, 78, 158); permission to remain in England 1378 (Mawebrede) (Matthew, Norman Monasteries, p. 157). D. by 11 Aug. 1400 (Worcester, Reg. Winchcombe, p. 101). Royal gt to Coventry charterhouse of the alien priories of Loders, Wootton Wawen, Long Bennington and Hough 21 May 1399 – ineffective (CPR 1396–99, p. 579). John Soverain (Seurayn, Severayn, Soveraigne, Soverayn, Soverein, Sovereyn) 1400–1437 Advowson of priory restored 4 July 1400 (CPR 1436–41, p. 170). M . of Conches, instit. 11 Aug. 1400, followed by a similar but not identical entry dated 20 Aug. 1400 (amd subsequently cancelled) (Worcester, Reg. Winchcombe, pp. 100–1). Restoration of priory to him 7 Oct. 1400 CPR 1399–1401, p. 364; cf. TNA, C270/17, mm. 1–3). Commn to deliver the kg’s gaol of Warwick of pr. John Soverain 6 Feb. 1431 (CPR 1429–36, p. 129). D. 30 March 1437 (CPR 1436–41, p. 170) or 1 Apr. 1437 (Worcester, Reg. Bourgchier, p. 96). A patent roll entry of 1438 records that after Soverain’s death, the priory was void and the pres. belongs to the kg. Nevertheless by colour of certain letters patent made upon information that the priory was not to be filled by pres., Roland Lenthale, chivaler, after the d. of John Soverain, entered into the priory’s possessions and divine service ceased to be celebrated there contrary to the pious intentions of the founders (CPR 1436–41, p. 170). [Richard Parker M. of Westminster, pres. to priory 2 July 1437, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., p. 62) – prob. ineffective.] William Saundir Bp instit. WS clerk to the parish church of Wootton Wawen on d. of John Soveraigne last custos or pr., or rector: pres. by Rouland Leynthall, knt n.d. (between entries 22 Feb. and 10 Apr. 1437 (Worcester, Reg. Bourgchier, p. 68).

225

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John (de) Conches 1438– M. of Conches, presn by the abb. of Conches 30 March 1436; edict by the abb. of Conches concerning this presn 7 Sept. 1436 (Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/181/01/04/WOW.28, 30); presd. by kg 23 May 1438; instit. by bp 17 June 1438 (CPR 1436–41, p. 170; Worcester, Reg. Bourgchier, pp. 95–6 where pres. dated 22 May). Occ. 30 March 1441, 8 June 1445 (Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/181/01/04/ WOW.7, 47). Gt to King’s College, Cambridge, of the priory of Wootton Wawen 12 Dec. 1443 (CPR 1441–46, p. 269). Conf. of the priory (among other priories) to King’s College, Cambridge 22 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 74). Cf. John occ. as pr. 23 Henry VI (1444x45) (TNA, C1/15/97).21 Award 30 Nov. 1447 in a suit between King’s College, Cambridge, and John Conches, m. of Conches. concerning the right and title to the alien priory of Wootton Wawen. John Conches is to release his right to King’s by next Purification (2 Feb.) and is to receive the rents and profits of the priory until St John the Baptist (24 June) last past, except for the manor of West Wrotham (TNA, C146/2746). YORK, Holy Trinity (Marmoutier) f. 1089 Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 390; J. Solloway, The Alien Benedictines of York, p. 324; Heads, 1, 113, 266; Heads, II, 216–18. Peter Carpenter Occ. 11 June 1369, 6 Oct. 1369 (CFR 1369–77, pp. 14, 25); 1369 (Baildon, I, 241); 1370 (TNA, E179/63/5); 5 May 1377 (CFR 1369–77, p. 396); 14 Mar. 1378, 18 Oct. 1381 (CFR 1377–83, pp. 81, 269); 8 Apr. 1381 (Cal. Misc. Inq., IV, 84). John (de) Castello (Castell) alias Eschall (Eschallart) 1383–1440 M. of Marmoutier, was pres. to priory, in king’s gift on account of the French war 7 Nov. 1383 (CPR 1381–85, p. 325), but also nominated by the abb. of Marmoutier (Martène, Marmoutier, II, 308). Restoration of priory to John, instit. by his abb. 13 Nov. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 70). Occ. 1409 (CFR 1405–13, p. 148); adm. to guild 1413–14 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 15); Easter 1414 (Baildon, I, 241); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 18); Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 67d); 1419 (York Memo. Bk, III, 42); Trin. 1422-Trin. 1423 (Baildon, II, 89); 1424 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 370r; Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 13v); Mich. 1435 (Baildon, I, 157). Gt of denization of priory to pr. John 18 March 1426 (CPR 1422–29, p. 356). Occ. 22 Apr., 15 May 1439 (YCA, G.16a). Mand of abb. Peter of Marmoutier of 21 May 1442 states that John Eschallart alias de Castello died in Aug. 1440 (DCM, Reg. III, f. 311r–v). John Green (Grene) 1440– M. of Holy Trinity, York, commn to enquire into eln made by conv. of alien priory of John Grene, without lic. to el. having been obtained and touching the procuring of the conf. of eln so erroneously made and the admission of Gerard Sutell as patron 4 Dec. 1440 (CPR 1436–41, p. 503). Commn to attach John Grene 13 Feb. 1441 (ibid., p. 539). Commn to remove John Grene who has intruded into Holy Trinity priory, notwithstanding the gt to Richard Bell, so that the latter cannot gain possn, and to induct Richard Bell 26 March 1441 (ibid., p. 538). Quitclaim by Pr. John Grene and convent to Richard Bell (see next entry) of all actions, suits etc. against him 10 Dec. 1443 (DCM, Reg. III, f. 298r; Reg. Parv. II, ff. 179v–190r). Grene occ. as pr. 30 May 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 36). Richard Bell 1441–1443 M. of Durham, gt of priory, no reason being given for the vacancy 13 Feb. 1441 (CPR 1436–41, p. 524; DCM, Reg. III, f. 262r; Reg. Parv. II, f. 134v), and see previous entry. Mand. of kg to pr. of Tickford and others to put Richard in possn of the priory, into which John Grene has intruded and still unjustly occupies, 13 Feb. 1441 (DCM, Reg. III, f. 262r; Reg. Parv. II, f. 135r). Lic. of the pr. of Durham permitting Richard to accept 21

Instns to the vicarage of Wootton Wawen 23 March 1446 made at pres. of pr. and conv. of Wootton Wawen (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 77); also 22 Apr. 1446 (ibid., p. 78).

226

benedictine houses: alien priories the priory 9 March 1441 (DCM, Reg. III, f. 262r; Reg. Parv. II, f. 135r–v). Inst. as pr. by Robert Blythe, pr. of Tickford 11 March 1441 (DCM, Reg. III, f. 296v); instn conf. by abb. of Marmoutier 21 May 1442 (DCM, Reg. III, f. 311r–v). Letters testl. of pr. of Durham in favour of Richard Bell, accused of various offences by rivals 8 June [?1441] (DCM, Reg. III, f. 267r; Reg. Parv. II, ff. 140v–141r). Letter of proxy of Richard Bell to res. the priory 19 Nov. 1443 (DCM, Reg. III, f. 296v; Reg. Parv. II, ff. 177v–178r). Quitclaim by Richard Bell in favour of John Grene, pr. and conv. of Holy Trinity, of all right and claim which he once had in the priory 10 Dec. 1443 (DCM, Reg. Parv. II, f. 178v; cf. Reg. III, ff. 296v–297r where this doct is dated 12 Dec. 1442). Pr. of Durham 1464–78. See Emden, BRUO, I, 161–2. John Burn 1449–1455 [Occ. as subpr. of Holy Trinity 4 March 1448 (Martène, Marmoutier, II, 320).] Conf. c. 1449 – Occ. 1453 in 2nd yr of archbp’s translation and 3rd yr of pr. John’s conf. (no day or month) [between entries of 7 Sept. and 23 Dec. 1453] (York, Reg. 20, f. 382r). Adm. to guild 1449–51 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 48). Occ. 1 May 1455 (York, Reg. 20, f. 172v; Reg. 22, f. 62r); alive but no longer pr. 2 Oct. 1455 (York, Reg. 20, f. 181r). William Pyeton or Picton (Pykton) 1455– Occ. (William) 2 Oct. 1455 (York, Reg. 20, f. 181r); 27 Jan. 1456 (TNA, C67/41, m. 7); 4 Apr. 1458 (York Memo. Bk, III, 206); 12 Nov. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 6). As mk, sometime pr., received papal disp. for benefice 23 May 1463 (CPL, XI, 649). Thomas Dernton (Darneton) 1459/60–1465 Eln decree dated 13 Dec. 1459 sent from the monks of Holy Trinity to Marmoutier for conf. The abb. of Marmoutier refused to conf. but conferred the priory on Thomas Dernton, who was the same person who had been el. by the monks (Martène, Marmoutier, II, 330). Occ. 8–9 Feb. 1462 (TNA, C67/45, mm. 42, 47). Notarial instrument of submission of Thomas Dernton late m. of Holy Trinity priory, removed from the admin. of the priory and replaced by John Perke, 15 May 1465 (BL, Add., Cht. 11312). Commn to arrest Thomas Dernton, monk, late pr., and bring him before the kg in chancery to answer for certain riots 5 March 1465 (CPR 1461–67, p. 450). Pr. of Tickford 1465–8; and see also below. John Parke (Park, Perke) 1465– [disp. for John Park, m. of Holy Trinity, 1435 – York, Reg. 19, f. 382r]. Replaced Thomas Dernton 1465 (BL, Add. Cht. 11312). Gt of denization of priory to pr. John 19 May 1466 (CPR 1461–67, p. 534). Occ. 27 May 1466 (York, Reg. 22, f. 53r); 10 Oct. 1467, 4 Nov. 1468 (BI, Prob. Reg. 4, ff. 233r, 153v). Thomas Dernton (Darnton, Darneton, Derneton) As pr., instit. to Wadenhoe church 14 Apr. 1473 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXI, f. 40r); as pr. adm. to freedom of York, being the son of William Dernton of York, tapiter 1474–5 (York Freemen, I, 197). Occ. (Thomas) 3 Feb. 1477 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 118v); 19 July 1477 (York, Reg. 22, f. 257v). Commn on information that Thomas Darneton, mk, with certain evildoers had entered the priory and imprisoned 3 named mks of Holy Trinity and threatened other mks and because of the complaint of Robert Hoby and other mks in Chancery and in Council the kg summoned Darneton and others to appear before him and they refused – commn to arrest them and bring them before the kg in Chancery and to deliver the 3 named mks from prison 14 Dec. 1472 (CPR 1467–77, p. 377); similar commn to arrest 15 Feb. 1473 (ibid., p. 378). Robert Huby (Hoby) Chancery case: Robert Huby claiming to be pr. c. ds. Robert Marchall and ds. John Garland – refusing obedience to the pr., wearing secular clothing and other scandalous behaviour n.d. (1472 x 1473 or 1475) (TNA, C1/47/225; Monastic Chancery Procs., pp. 157–8, no. 160). Occ. 11 Sept. 1472 (CPR 1467–77, p. 355), and see above. Robert Halowes or Halowe Occ. 12 July 1478 (York Civic Records, I, 26); 4 March 1479 (Stell, Sheriffs’ Ct Books, p. 44). occ. (Robert) 10 Sept, 17 Oct. 1478, 6 March, 6 May 1479 (Stell, Sheriffs’ Ct Books, pp. 7, 14, 45, 60, 72); 23 Apr. 1480 (Nottingham Univ., Clifton of

227

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Clifton, Cl.D.842); Easter 1481 (Baildon, II, 90); 21 March 1483 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 915); 1 July 1486 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 273); 1494 (Bodl., Yorks Cht. 78); 1498 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 81v); 22 Oct., 31 Oct. 1499 (Stell, Sheriffs’ Ct Books, pp. 153–4); 22 Aug. 1503 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 330r); before 6 Nov. 1504 (LAO, PD/1504/102) (Robert pr. pres. Nicholas Claiton to West Rasen); 2 Dec. 1504 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 110r); n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/355/40; Monastic Chancery Procs., pp. 158–9, no. 162). Richard Spyght (Speght, Speight) alias Hudson –1536 [as m. of Holy Trinity ord. 1508–10 (York Clergy Ordinations 1500–9, p. 231).] Occ. (Richard) 4 June 1518 (TNA, E303/26/1217); 27 Oct. 1527 (LAO, PD/1527/10); 10 July 1530 (BI, Adm. 1536/9); 22 Jan. 1531 (Solloway, pp. 308–10); 1535 (Valor, V, 21); 4 Aug. 1535 (BI, Adm. 1535/6). As Hudson mentd by his mother in will of 22 Sept. 1532 (BI, Prob. Reg. 11, f. 37v). Gt of pension (Spyght) 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). Surveyed 3 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 29 July 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 179). During the Pilgrimage of Grace some monks appear to have returned to the priory; second dissolution of house and gt of pension 11 Dec. 1538 (Solloway, p. 316; Cross and Vickers, p. 62; cf. dispensations gtd 6 Oct. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., pp. 76, 87). See Cross and Vickers, p. 62 (will 9 Sept. 1545; probate 25 Sept. 1545, pd in full, Solloway, p. 317).

228

THE CLUNIAC HOUSES ACRE, see CASTLE ACRE BARNSTAPLE (Devon), St Mary Magdalen (S. Martin des Champs) f. c. 1107 (denizen 1403) Lists in Oliver, pp. 196–7; Heads, I, 114, 266; Heads, II, 219–20. Ralph Chelpham (Chalfham, Chalveham, Chelfham, Chelsham) 1376–1392 M. of Cluny, nominated by king 17 Dec. 1376 (CPR 1374–77, p. 393; Reg. Brantingham, I, 48). Inst. 29 Dec. 1376 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 48; TNA, SC1/41/190). D. by 28 May 1392 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 120).1 Henry Sutton (Suttone) 1392–1398 Inst. 28 May 1392 (ibid., I, 120). D. by 27 Apr. 1398 (TNA, C270/30/16). Simon Ocle (Oclee, Oklegh) 1398–1428 M. of Bermondsey, priest, nomin. by the archbp of Canterbury, John, pr. of St Mary, Thetford, and John, pr. of Bermondsey on account of the Schism 27 Apr. 1398 (ibid.); instit. to priory 3 Sept. 1398 (Reg. Stafford, p. 144); cert. of induction 7 Nov. 1398 (TNA, C146/3347); restitution of priory 13 Nov. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 70). Gt of denization 5 July 1403 (CPR 1401–5, p. 251). D. 15 June 1428 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 112–14). Hugh Lyton (Luyton, Lytone) 1428–1462 Commn to hold enquiry into pres. of Henry Lytone to priory by Thomas Dene, pr. of St James, Exeter, vicar-gnl of pr. of S. Martin des Champs 15 July 1428; adm. 24 July 1428 and installed s.d.; cert. 3 Aug. 1428 (ibid.). D. 16 Dec. 1462 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 1, f. 95r). John Pilton (Pylton) 1463–1472 Inquisition into patronage 31 Dec. 1462, cert. 4 Jan. 1463 (ibid., ff. 94r–95r). M. of Barnstaple, adm. and instit. 6 Jan. 1463 (ibid., f. 25r). D. by 10 Apr. 1472 (TNA, C146/3348).2 See Emden, BRUO, III, 1535. John Ilfrecomb (Elfercom, Ilfardecomb, Ilfercombe, Ilfrecombe) 1472–1501 Cert. of induction as pr. 10 Apr. 1472 (TNA, C146/3348). Occ. 24 Nov. 1491 (TNA, C146/4308). Res. by 7 March 1501 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 2, 2nd ser. f. 20r). John Pilton (Pylton) 1501–1518 M. of Barnstaple, instit. 7 March 1501 (TNA, C270/30/21; Exeter, Chanter 12, part 2, 2nd ser. f. 20r); mand. to induct 8 March (TNA, C270/30/22). Lic. to pr. John to procure papal bulls granting the conv. the free eln of their priors and discharging them from the jurisdiction of the abb. of Cluny and the pr. of S. Martin des Champs, Paris, 21 Apr., iss. 23 Apr. 1513 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(2), p. 838, no. 1836(5)). Had vacated priory by 28 June 1518 (ibid., II(2), p. 1323, no. 4269). Res. by 12 July 1518 and gt of pension (Exeter, Chanter 13, f. 77v). Robert Thorne (Thorn) 1518–1536 M. of Barnstaple, pres. to priory 28 June 1518 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 1323, no. 4269); adm. 12 July 1518 (Exeter, Chanter 13, f. 77v). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 354). Surrendered 4 Feb. 1536 (Snell, p. 53). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520; Snell, p. 141). Gt of site of priory 1

2

Nicholas Ilkeston Letters of pr. William and conv. of S. Martin des Champs to Lord Audley, patron, appointing Nicholas Ilkeston to the office of pr. on the d. of Roger Hayn alias Capiaco and on the nomin. of James, abb. of Cluny 4 May 1377 (BL, Add. Cht. 56428) – clearly ineffective. Oliver, p. 197 (repeated Snell, p. 53, n. 3), quotes from a funeral account of pr. John Pylton dated 12 Sept. 1490 (no source), but this does not fit into the chronology of the priors.

229

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 9 March 1538, mentioning Robert Thorne, late pr. (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 242, no. 646(13)). Subsequently Thorne was said to have become chantry chaplain in the chapel of St Anne, Barnstaple (DCNQ, 17 (1932–3), 382). Cert. by former pr. concerning the payment of the fifteenth by former tenants of the house 1556 (North Devon RO, B1/553). BERMONDSEY (Surrey), St Saviour (La Charité) f. 1089 Lists in VCH Surrey, II, 75–7 (from unreliable Ann. Bermondsey; but on the annals see revised version by M. Brett, ‘The annals of Bermondsey, Southwark and Merton’ in D. Abulafia, M. Franklin and M. Rubin eds., Church and City 1000–1500: essays in honour of Christopher Brooke (Cambridge, 1992), pp. 279–310); Heads, I, 114–16, 266–7; Heads, II, 220–3; R. Graham, English Ecclesiastical Studies, pp. 121ff.; Graham, ‘Bermondsey’, pp. 188–91. Richard (de) Dounton (Dunton) 1373/4–1390 Pres. by pr. of La Charité 28 Mar. 1373, no reason given for vacancy (TNA, C84/30/46). Temps. 30 Apr. 1374 (CPR 1370–74, p. 433). First English pr. (Ann. Bermondsey, p. 478). Occ. 18 Jan. 1374, 14 June 1374, 5 July 1374 (CFR 1368–77, pp. 237, 250, 252, cf. 232). Pet. of pr. to John of Gaunt that the priory be gtd letters of denization and that the priors be liege men of the kg and not aliens, as alien priors have caused much damage to the house by gting outrageous corrodies and leases of their possessions [1381] (TNA, SC8/93/4628). Denization of priory at request of pr. Richard 29 May 1381 (CPR 1381–85, p. 18). Cess. by 1 Dec. 1390 (TNA, C84/34/51; cf. CPR 1388–92, pp. 332–3; Ann. Bermondsey, p. 481). John (de) Attilburgh (Atleburgh, Atteleburgh, Attilbourgh, Attilburgh, Attilburigh, Attylbourgh, Attylburgh) 1390–1400 Succ. 1390 (Ann. Bermondsey, p. 481). Adm. to admin. of temps. and government of the house, William archbp of Canterbury and John, pr. of Thetford, deputed by the Holy See during the Schism to supply the places of the abb. of Cluny and the pr. of La Charité, having certified they have preferred him to be pr. 3 Dec. 1390 (CPR 1388–92, pp. 332–3). Became first abbot 13 Aug. 1399 (Ann. Bermondsey, p. 483). Commn to pr. of Thetford to enquire into the admin. of Abb. Attilburgh 8 Jan. [1400] (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 399r). Deed of res. 20 Jan. 1400 (ibid., I, f. 399v); res. acc. 28 Jan. 1400; pet. for lic. to el. s.d. (TNA, C84/38/10, C84/38/9). Res., lic. to el. 1 Feb. 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 191; Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 399v). Mand. to conv. of Bermondsey to continue to pay the pension assigned to their abb. John Attilburgh, whose recent pet. contained that he, long before apptd by the present pope, res. through fear of death to Archbp Arundel. The archbp acc. the res. and apptd Henry Tompston to be abb. (though the archbp could not do so since the abbey is immediately subject to the Holy See). Abb. Henry had made a voluntary gt of 40 marks a year. The pope committed John’s case against Henry and the conv. to the cardinal pr. of St Anastasia 24 March 1401 (CPL, V, 349). Res. 1400 et factus est episcopus Athelfeldensis (Ann. Bermondsey, p. 483). Bp of Ardfert, provn 10 March 1405; conf. by Alexander V 25 Oct. 1409. D. ante 1411 (HBC, p. 333). ABBOTS John (de) Attilburgh see above. Henry Tompston (Tompson, Tomston, Tomstone, Thomson) 1400–1413 Succ. as 2nd abb. (Ann. Bermondsey, p. 483). Pr. of Bermondsey, pet. for royal ass. 7 Feb. 1400 (TNA, C84/38/10); royal ass. 9 Feb. 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 185; Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 399v); citn of opposers 9 Feb. 1400; eln conf. 22 Feb. 1400 (ibid., I, ff. 399v–401r; cf. TNA, C84/38/11); temps. 12 March 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 244). D. 19 May 1413 (Ann. Bermondsey, p. 484); pet. for lic. to el. 21 May 1413 (TNA, C84/40/29). D., lic. to el. 22 May 1413 (CPR 1413–16, p. 19). Thomas Thetford (Thetforde, Thetforth) 1413–1433 Succ. as 3rd abb. 1413 (Ann. Bermondsey, p. 484). M. of Bermondsey, royal ass. 8 June 1413 (CPR 1413–16, pp. 24, 33).

230

cluniac houses Commn to examine eln; cert. 21 June 1413 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel II, f. 141r–v). Cert. conf. eln by archbp of Canterbury 24 June 1413 (TNA, C84/40/31; Lambeth, Reg. Arundel II, f. 141v); temps. 29 June 1413 (CPR 1413–16, p. 47). D. 28 Jan. 1433 and bur. 30 Jan. (Ann. Bermondsey, p. 487). D., lic. to el. 31 Jan. 1433 (CPR 1429–36, p. 249). John Say alias Bromley (Bromeleygh, Bromleghe) 1433–1473 Succ. as 4th abb. 1433 (Ann. Bermondsey, p. 487). M. of Bermondsey, royal ass. 14 Feb. 1433 (CPR 1429–36, p. 253). Cert. conf. eln by archbp of Canterbury 20 Feb. 1433 (TNA, C84/44/36; Reg. Chichele, I, 112–13 – [ ] Feb. 1433); archbp’s lic. to receive bl. from any Catholic bp 18 Feb. 1433 (Reg. Chichele, I, 113–14); temps. 19 Feb. 1433 (CPR 1429–36, p. 260). Res. by 1 Apr. 1473, pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/50/37). Res., lic. to el. 5 Apr. 1473 (CPR 1467–77, p. 387). John Marlow 1473–1519 M. of Bermondsey, pet. for royal ass. 6 Apr. 1473 (TNA, C84/50/37); royal ass. 9 Apr. 1473 (CPR 1467–77, p. 388). Cert. conf. eln by William, bp of Sidon, and William Candour, vicars-gnl of the pr. of La Charité 12 Apr. 1473 (TNA, C84/50/41); temps. 13 Apr. 1473 (CPR 1467–77, p. 388). D. 3 Apr. 1519; pet. for lic. to acc. 4 Apr. (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(1), p. 60, no. 159). Robert Shuldham (Sholdham) 1519–1525 M. of Bury St Edmunds, pet. for royal ass. 27 Apr.; royal ass. 30 Apr. 1519 (ibid., III(1), p. 70, no. 205).3 Res. by 1 Sept. 1525 (ibid., IV(1), p. 726, no. 1621). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 516. Robert Warton (Wartton, Wherton, Wroton) alias Parfew (Perfey) 1525–1538 Pet. for royal ass. to eln made by Robert Shuldham, late abb (to whom the conv. gtd the choice of his successor) 1 Sept., royal ass. 5 Sept. 1525 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 726, no. 1621); temps. 1 Oct. 1525 (ibid., IV(1), p. 750, no. 1680). Bishop of St Asaph 1536 (Lambeth, Reg. Cranmer, ff. 193r–197r). Disp. to hold abbey in commendam with bpric 30 June 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 60); extension and amplification of his disp. 17 Nov. 1537 (ibid., p. 113). Said to surrender abbey 1 Jan. 1538 (KH; VCH) . Gt of pension 22 Apr. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 303, no. 821; cf. XIII(2), p. 854; Surrey Arch. Coll., 47 (1941), 16); 12 May 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 545, no. 1032). Bp of St Asaph 1536–54; Bp of Hereford 1554–7. See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, pp. 608–9; L. MacMahon, ‘Warton, Robert (d. 1557)’, Oxford DNB. BROMHOLM (Norfolk), St Andrew (Cluny) f. Apr. 1113 (dependent on Castleacre). 1195 (dependent on Cluny). Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 363; Heads, I, 116, 267; Heads, II, 223. John de Hardingham 1335– M. of Bromholm, bp’s bl. requested; bl. and prof. obed. 22 Mar. 1335 (Norwich, Reg/1/2, f. 71r–v). Occ. 6, 13 Sept. 1337, 22 July 1340 (CUL, ms. Mm 2.20, ff. 29r, 28v, 25r). Thomas Herlyngg Occ. in clerical subsidy 1378 x 1381 (TNA, E179/45/14). John Bisshop Occ. 28 Apr. 1399 (CPL, V, 226). Clement Chandellier –1418 Occ. (Clement) 2 Oct. 1409 (Norwich, Reg/4/7, f. 67r); 7 Oct. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 26). Res. by 15 Apr. 1418 (Duckett, Cluni, II, 198). John Paston 1418– Coll. 15 Apr. 1418 (ibid.). Mand., at recent pet. of John Paston, m. of Cluny, containing that a cause arose lately between him and Nicholas Loddon, m. of Cluny, over the priory of Bromholm, provn of which, void by the res. of Clement Chandelier, now m. of Cluny, then pr., made to Thomas Elmon (sic), pr. of Lenton, vicar of abb. of Cluny. John claimed to have received it by authority of the ordinary, which Nicholas opposed, preventing it taking effect and claiming the priory lawfully belonged to him. If the judge finds 3

Cf. the gt of the next collation of an abb. of the exempt monastery of Bermondsey given to Thomas Wolsey, bp of Lincoln, and John, abb. of Bury, on 24 June 1514 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(2), p. 1311, no. 3049(27)).

231

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 that neither John nor Nicholas has any right, he is to collate and assign the priory to John, 29 Nov. 1420 (CPL, VII, 180). See also below under John Paston alias Wortes. Nicholas (de) Loddon (Lodon) Occ. 15 Apr. 1422 (BL, Topham Cht. 54); (Nicholas) 5 July 1425 – dispute between pr. and John Paston, whose real name was alleged to be Wortes (Paston Letters, II, pp. 1–2, no. 422). Mentn in ?Apr. 1430 of the pr. of Bromholm having res. and asking the vicar of Cluny to acc. res. (ibid., I, p. 13, no. 6) – is this Nicholas Loddon? John Paston alias Wortes Occ. Nov. 1425 (ibid., I, p. 3, no. 2; cf. II, pp. 4–5, no. 3); (John) 4 July 1428 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 99r). Papal provn to bpric of Cork 25 May 1425 (CPL, VII, 405) – did not get possession (HBC, p. 345). Occ. 23 Jan. 1426 ‘en tamps passe prior de Broholm et pour le present evesquels de Corkagen’ (Paston Letters, II, pp. 507–8, no. 868). Letter of William Paston of 1 March 1426: ‘Myn adversarie is become bysshop of Cork in Irlaund and ther arn ij other persones provided to the same bysshopriche yet lyvyng before my seyd adversarie, and by this acceptacion of this bysshopriche he hath pryved hymself of the title that he claymed in Bromholm, and so admitted the ground of his processe a-geyn me’ (ibid., I, p. 7, no. 4). Robert York Occ. 1 May 1432 (BL, Add. Cht. 14513); 12 Jan. 1438 (CUL, Mm.2.20, f. 91r); (Robert) 10 Jan. 1444 (Paston Letters, I, p. 21, no. 12); 2 Aug. 1447 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 10r); c. 1450 (Paston Letters, II, pp. 57–8, no. 469). John Occ. Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 94d); 31 Jan. 1461 (Paston Letters, II, pp. 228–9, no. 624); 14 Oct. [1480 x 1486] (ibid., II, p. 450, no. 809). John Masham (Massam, Massham) Occ. 20 June 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 34); 18 Nov. 1493 (CPR 1485–94, p. 444); Apr. 1494 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.5); 25 Dec. 1501 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, f. 9r); 1501–2 (TNA, C1/250/43); 1501 x 1504 (TNA, C1/255/20); 16 Apr. 1504 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, 2nd ser., f. 33v); 14 Dec. 1507 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.6). John Underwood (Undyrwod) Bishop of Chalcedon Occ. 6 Aug. 1509 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, 2nd ser., f. 100v); 20 Sept. 1510 (BL, Add. Cht. 14572; L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 333, no. 4572); 4 Oct. 1516 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.13); 26 Sept. 1517, 22 Jan. 1519 (Norwich, Reg/10/16, ff. 42r, 50r). William Lakenham (Lakynham) –1537 Occ. n.d. (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/463/50); 16 July 1528 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.11); 1 March 1531 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.8); 11 Oct. 1533 (Worcester, Reg. Ghinucci/Medici, p. 176); 1535 (Valor, III, 344). At 1536 visitn (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 143, no. 364). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, 29 Jan. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 174). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). CASTLE ACRE (Norfolk), St Mary (Lewes) f. 1089; denizen 1351 x 1374 Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 358; a 15th cent. list (names only) in BL, Harl. ms. 2110, f. 143v; Heads, I, 117, 267; Heads, II, 223–5. Walter Picot (Pykot) Occ. 25 Oct. 1348 (CPR 1348–50, p. 244); 1 Nov. 1348 (TNA, C81/1787/5); 1350 (Cal. Misc. Inq., III, 17); 8 Feb. 1351 (CPR 1350–54, p. 78); 26 June 1352 (CCR 1349–54, p. 488); occ. in clerical subsidy c. 1378 x 1381 (TNA, E179/45/14). Pet. of the earl of Arundel and Surrey to the kg and lords in parliament stating that one William de Garenne (Warenne, Varena) (see Heads, II, 224–5) calling himself pr. of Castle Acre, after he had res. his office into the hands of the pr. of Lewes, as he should, and a new pr. (Picot) had been apptd, made a second res. to the pope, who then made a provn of the office of pr. to him, and he bound the priory to pay a large sum of money for the first fruits of the priory. The pope’s collectors are now collecting the revenues of the priory and have excommunicated the monks. As the earl is patron of the priory and William de Garenne was never lawfully in possn of it by the pope’s provn, the earl asks for a writ to the papal collectors to

232

cluniac houses cease from demanding this money [1385] (TNA, SC8/88/4388) – note of prohibition issued 27 Oct. 1385 (CCR 1385–89, p. 87). Thomas de Wiggenhall (Wygenhal) Occ. (Thomas) 26 June 1394 (CPL, IV, 489), identified in the BL, Harl. ms. 2110 list as Wiggenhall. John Okestun identified in the BL, Harl. ms. 2110 list. Occ. (John) 23 July 1404 (BL, Harl. ms. 2110, ff. 57r, 137v – in the latter entry 1304, recte 1404). See also next entry, the earliest of which is dated 1402. Simon Suttun identified in the BL, Harl. ms. 2110 list. Occ. (Simon) 4 Dec. 1402 (ibid., f. 101v); 29 Dec. 1405 (CPL, VI, 78); Trin. 1406 (TNA, E159/182 Trin. fines et manucapciones). Thomas Bayly identified in the BL, Harl. ms. 2110 list. Thomas Occ. 20 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 19); Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 146). Thomas Tunbrigge identified in the BL, Harl. ms. 2110 list. John Sharshulle identified in the BL, Harl. ms. 2110 list. Occ. (John) 4 July 1428 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 99r). Thomas Gates (Gatys) identified in the BL, Harl. ms. 2110 list. Occ. Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 142d); (Thomas) 17 Oct. 1438 (CPR 1436–41, p. 205). Nicholas Benet (Benett, Benette) identified in the BL, Harl. ms. 2110 list. Occ. from 7 May 1441 (CPR 1441–46, p. 9) to 2 Sept. 1471 (Norfolk RO, Phi/61.576x9); 26 June 1471 (BL, Add. Cht. 54909); 26 Nov. 1471 (TNA, C67/48, m. 29). John Occ. 25 May 1476 (KCAR/6/2/069/01/2/GBR.382). Philip Occ. 26 Oct. 1479 (KCAR/6/2/069/01/2/GBR.388). John Amfles (Amffles) identified in the BL, Harl. ms. 2110 list. Occ. (John) 15 Oct. 1480 (KCAR/6/2/069/01/2/GBR.389); 15 Feb. 1483, 20 Jan. 1484 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, ff. 241r, 245r); 31 May 1497 (CPL, XVI, p. 451, no. 686). John Plumsted (Plumstede) identified in the BL, Harl. ms. 2110 list. Occ. 15 May 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 35). John Occ. Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, mm. 17d, 165d, 167d). Which one? John Winchelse (Wynchellse, Wynchelse, Wynchylsee) identified in the BL, Harl. ms. 2110 list. Entered on Sunday before Septuagesima Sunday (no year) (list). Occ. 19 May 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 207, no. 438); 20 Sept.1510 (BL, Add. Cht. 14572; L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 333, no. 574); 7 Oct. 1510 to 4 Oct. 1516 (KCAR/6/2/069/01/2/GBR.391, 454); 1515 (Coke of Holkham, Kempstone D.109–10). Thomas Chamber identified in the BL, Harl. ms. 2110 list. Thomas Malling (Mallinge, Mallyng, Mawlyn) alias Tedman –1537 identified in the BL, Harl. ms. 2110 list, entered priory 22 June 1519. Occ. 1526 (Coke of Holkham, Misc. D.851); 1535 (Valor, III, 390; Norwich, Reg/10/16, f. 35v); 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 66, no. 189); Mich. 1537 (Essex Fines, IV, 217). He was the second (unsuccessful) nominee for the suffragan bishopric of Thetford 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 237, no. 597(5)). Surrendered priory 22 Nov. 1537 (BL Add. Cht. 14595; L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 391, no. 1119; (in full) Bloom, Castleacre, pp. 162–8). Thomas Tedman, late pr., complainant in chancery case re debts to the house gtd to Thomas by the kg on its dissolution n.d. (1537 x 1538) (TNA, C1/905/21–4). CHURCH PREEN (Salop). St John the Baptist f. 1150⫹ List in VCH Salop, II, 38; Heads, II, 225. Richard Occ. Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 402d). The next recorded pr. was called Cambridge and was pr. ‘for the space of about 7 years and after him John Castle for the space of and above 20 years . . .that the said John Castle continued

233

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 prior of the said priory, which was about 3 years before the dissolution of Wenlock’ (Sparrow, History of Church Preen, p. 80, citing Exchequer depositions Hil. 1590). John Castell (Castle) alias Gough occ. from June 1521 to 1534 (Shrops Archives, 1224/342, f. 21v; Graham, English Ecclesiastical Studies, p. 126), so that Cambridge’s tenure was likely to have been in the 1510s. The priory or manor of Church Preen was the subject of a common recovery by the pr. of Much Wenlock, the recoverors being Christopher Hales, Robert Wrothe, Richard Cromwell and Ralph Sadler, esquires. In accordance with a writ of 22 Dec. 1534 the sheriff of Shropshire gave them seisin of the manor in Hilary term 1535. See G. C. Baugh, ‘The end of Preen priory’, Trans. Shrops ANHS, 70 (1995), 191–201. On 29 Apr. 1535 John Castell alias Gough, pr. of Church Preen, released all his rights in the priory to Hales and his fellow recoverors to the use of Giles Covert (Baugh, p. 193, citing TNA, E302/1/5, no. 115). CLIFFORD (Hereford), St Mary (Lewes) f. 1129 x 30 (dependent on Lewes); 1351 x 1374 (independent) List in Heads, I, 267; Heads, II, 225–6. William Occ. 2 Sept. 1349 (CCR 1349–54, p. 137); in return of aliens in response to writ of 1 Sept. 1351 (TNA, C269/15/32). Nicholas de Malling Occ. 1394 (TNA, E210/2539). Thomas Tonbrige (Tombrich) Occ. 5 May 1400 (Reg. St Davids, I, 170–1); 23 Jan. 1412 (CPL, VI, 337); c. 1412–13 (ibid., VI, 386). Gilbert Hanyeys Occ. n.d. (mutilated doct. ? c. 1420) (Bodl., Herefordshire Cht. 3). Richard Pepynbury Submission by the sheriff of Hereford and the constable of Hereford for the arrest of pr. Richard within the cathedral 4 Jan. 1425 (Reg. Spofford, p. 62). Occ. 5 Nov. 1425 (TNA, E303/5/85); 9 June 1426 (Reg. Spofford, p. 99). Paul Kynton 1428– Thomas Neland, pr. of Lewes appts Paul to the priory and asks kg for temps. 24 Feb. [1428] (TNA, C84/38/20). Temps. 1 March 1428 (CPR 1422–29, p. 462). William Albert Occ. 5 Aug. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 30). Thomas Lewys Occ. 15 July 1462 (TNA, E303/5/84); 29 Sept. 1467 (TNA, E303/5/82–3). John Parker Occ. 15 May 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 17). John Occ. 10 Jan. 1485 (Reg. Millyng, p. 95), perhaps the same as Parker. George Goodharst (Goodhast) Occ. (George) 29 Sept. 1491 (TNA, E303/5/87); 1498 (TNA, E210/456); 26 Nov. 1503 (CPL, XVIII, pp. 218–19, no. 230). See also Stansgate. Nicholas Basley Occ. 20 Aug. 1520 (TNA, SC6/Hen.VIII/7319, m. 19d). Commn to arrest unnamed pr. who remains contumacious after excommunication 5 Sept. 1527 (Reg. Bothe, p. 197). Nicholas Hughte (Hughe, Hught) Occ. 20 Sept. 1533, 11 Oct. 1534 (TNA, SC6/Hen.VIII/ 7319, m. 23); n.d. (1533 x 1538) (TNA, C1/762/52; Welsh Chancery Procs., p. 251). Surveyed Sept. 1536 and dissolved under Act of 1536, after Mich. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 172). Gt of pension 28 Hy VIII (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). DAVENTRY (Northants), St Augustine (La Charité) f. c. 1090 (at Preston Capes); 1107 x 1108 (at Daventry) Lists in VCH Northants, II, 113; Ctl. Daventry, p. xlviii; Heads, I, 117–18, 268; Heads, II, 226. List in cartulary f. 172r. William (de) Grendon 1361–1396 M. of Daventry, eln quashed but apptd by bp 23 Aug. 1361 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. IX, f. 235r–v). D. 20 Aug. 1396 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 182r). List f. 172r: el. 1353, pr. for 28 yrs.

234

cluniac houses William Rothwell 1396– M. of Daventry, eln pres. to bp 1 Sept. 1396; eln conf. 11 Sept. 1396 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, f. 182r–v). List f. 172r: el. 1381, pr. for 27 yrs. Occ. 15 Aug. 1403 (Mediaeval Archives of Christ Church, p. 103). John Ashby (Assheby, Assbi) List f. 172r: el. 1408, pr. for 7 yrs. Provn made for John Assheby, former pr. 21 Oct. 1420 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVI, f. 212r–v). John Daventre List f. 172r: el. 1415, pr. for 10 yrs.4 Robert Man List f. 172r: el. 1425, pr. for 19 yrs. Previously a m. of Peterborough (Lincoln Visitations, II, 61). Occ. 18 March 1432, Mich. 1440 (Mediaeval Archives of Christ Church, pp. 79, 126); 15 July 1442 (Lincoln Visitations, II, 60). Suspended 17 July 1442 for adultery. William Watforde, subpr. of Daventry, apptd administrator of temporal goods of the priory during the suspension (ibid., II, 62). Occ. 7 May 1437 (Ctl. Daventry, p. 326, no. 995); (Robert) from 20 Jan. 1439 to 7 May 1446 (ibid., p. 326, no. 992; p. 325, no. 988); 20 Oct. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 16). Thomas Knight (Knyght) List f. 172r: el. 1444, pr. for 16 yrs. Occ. Mich. 1448 x Mich. 1449 (Mediaeval Archives of Christ Church, p . 132); 20 Aug. 1451 (CPL, X, 99); 20 June 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 23); 1 Feb. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 33). Provn as bp of Down and Connor 24 Aug. 1453 (CPL, X, 664–5). Injunctions to Thomas regarding absenteeism etc. 8 Dec. 1459 – he swore to observe the injunctions 15 Dec. 1459 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 49r). Claimed to be pr. of Gloucester Coll., Oxford c. 1439–41 (q.v.). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1062. William Bromley List f. 172r: el. 1460, pr. for 15 yrs. Occ. 8 Feb. 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 44); (William) 4 Aug. 1467, 4 Feb. 1468 (Northants RO, Knightley Chts. 241–2); 10 May 1472 (TNA, C67/49, m. 29). William Lane –?1492 List f. 172r: el. 1475, pr. for 16 yrs. Occ. Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, mm. 162, 206); June 1480 (Mediaeval Archives of Christ Church, p. 92); 24 Feb. 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 3); 16 Jan. 1488 (Mediaeval Archives of Christ Church, p. 115); 10 Aug. 1489 (ibid., p . 106); (William) 24 Jan. 1491 (CPR 1485–94, p. 329). For burial see next entry. Thomas Ilston (Ylston, Eston) ?1492–1515 List f. 172r: el. 1482 (sic), installed in St Peter in Cathedra [22 Feb.], pr. for 24 yrs. Mutilated account roll 1482 (?recte 1492) mentions burial of William Lane and installn of Thomas Ilston (Mediaeval Archives of Christ Church, p. 132). Occ. 30 March 1492 (ibid., p. 91); 11 Aug. 1492 (LAO, PD/1492/46); 24 Nov. 1497 (Northants RO, Knightley Cht. 274); 1503 (Bodl., Berks Cht. 166); 1504 (Mediaeval Archives of Christ Church, p. 116); 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 131, no. 277). Provn to the titular see Puriensis 15 Apr. 1513; lic. to exercise pontifical office in the Lincoln dioc. s.d.; lic. to receive consec. 16 Apr. (CPL, XX, pp. 49–51, nos. 84–8; cf. ibid., pp. 132–3, no. 205). D. by 2 May 1515 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 29r). Alexander Colyns (Collens, Collyng, Collynges) 1515–1525 List f. 172r: el. 1515; professed at Glastonbury. M. of Daventry, conv. choose bp as compromissary 2 May 1515 and on 3 May he chooses Alexander; eln conf. 12 May 1515 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 29r). Occ. 10 Feb. 1525 (TNA, E40/4789). Dissolution of priory, surrendered by pr. Alexander 16 Feb.1525 (TNA, E21/1/5; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 501, no. 1137(5); cf. p. 284, nos. 649–50). Res. 20 Feb. 1525; another pr. has not been el. – the ex-pr. and monks left the house on 8 March (inqn held by escheator 15 March 1525 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 522, no. 1194). Inqn held 14–16 March 1525 (TNA, C142/76/20, 27, 34). Disp. by Wolsey to Alexander Colyns, late pr. of Daventry, that he may transfer from the Benedictine order to the Augustinian order 17–18 March 1525 (Guildhall ms. 9531/10, ff. 85r–86r (79r–80r)). 4

A pr. William is found on 3 Apr. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 39) but he does not appear to fit into the sequence and it may a scribal error.

235

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Alexander became master of St Bartholomew’s hospital, Smithfield, on 6 Apr. 1525 and died on 25 June 1528 (ibid., ff. 86r–87r (80r–81r)). Gt by Wolsey to John Higdon, dean of Cardinal’s College, Oxford, of the site of Daventry priory 10 Feb. 1526 (TNA, E24/10/2). DERBY, St James (Bermondsey) f. -1140 Lists in VCH Derbys, II, 46; Heads, I, 118; Heads, II, 226–7. John de Kingston (Kyngeston) Royal protection for 2 years 1 Jan. 1347 (CPR 1345–48, p. 217); Occ. 1349 (WAM no. 9511); 11 Sept. 1350 (CPR 1348–50, p. 568). Henry Occ. 22 Dec. 1393 (TNA, C85/60/16); 28 May 1393 (CPL, IV, 454); 11 Mar. 1394 (TNA202/C/98/2 –now obsolete ref. This series has now been partly reassigned among 20 separate series and the absence of a concordance makes locating this item (last seen by Professor Logan in the 1960s) very difficult). William Adm. to guild 1513–14 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 180). Thomas Gaynsborough (Gaynesborow) Occ. 1536 visitn (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 138, no. 364). KH says dissolved in 1536 but occ. as pr. in list of pensions to late abb. and conv. of Bermondsey [22 Apr. 1538] (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 303, no. 821; Surrey Arch. Coll., 47 (1941), 16). DUDLEY (Worcs), St James (Much Wenlock) f. 1149 x 1160 Lists in VCH Worcs, II, 161–2; Heads, I, 118, 268; Heads, II, 227. William de Pontefract (de Ponte Fracto, Ponfreit) –1376 Occ. 1370 (TNA, E106/10/2); gtd keeping of Much Wenlock priory 1 Apr. 1376 (CFR 1368–77, p. 344). Apptd to Much Wenlock, temps. restored 14 Oct. 1376 (CPR 1374–77, p. 354–5). Roger Occ. 12 June 1380 (Reg. Wakefield, no. 862), presumably the same as Roger Wyvel or Wynel, who occ. Easter term 1383 (Staffs Plea Rolls 1360–87, p. 181). See Much Wenlock. Richard de Stafford Occ. 8 Apr. 1400 (Lichfield, B/A/1/7, f. 170r). Richard Weston 1412–1415 M. of Much Wenlock, apptd by John, pr.of Much Wenlock, pet. for temps. 2 March 1412 (TNA, C84/44/52), but cf. desc. as m. of Dudley, temps. 8 March 1412, apptd by John, pr. of Much Wenlock – temps in kg’s gift by reason of the minority of Thomas, son and heir of Richard, late baron of Dudley (CPR 1408–13, p. 395). Cess. by 22 Apr. 1415 (TNA, C84/41/4). John Billyngeburgh 1415–1421 M. of Much Wenlock, apptd by John Stafford, pr. of Much Wenlock, pet. for temps. 22 Apr. 1415 (ibid.); temps. 26 Apr. 1415 (CPR 1413–16, p. 304; cf. TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 6). D. by 14 July 1421 (CPR 1416–22, p. 381). William Cauke (or Canke) 1421 M. of Much Wenlock, temps. 14 July 1421 (ibid.). Res. by [20 Oct.] 1421 (TNA, C84/42/18; CPR 1416–22, p. 396). John Brigge (Brugge) 1421– M. of Much Wenlock, apptd by John Stafford, pr.of Much Wenlock, pet. for temps. [20 Oct.] 1421 (TNA, C84/42/18); temps. 20 Oct. 1421 (pr. of Much Wenlock had pres. to kg 3 monks according to custom: John Brugge, Walter Lopynton, and John Wenlok, monks of Much Wenlock) (CPR 1416–22, p. 396). Occ. 30 Nov. 1430 (CCR 1429–35, p. 108); 24 June 1434 (BL, Cotton Cht. XXI.14). Ralph Occ. 20 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 12). John Lylsyll (Lysale) Occ. 6 June 1470 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter II, p. 21); Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 245). John Webley Occ. 1517/18 (Staffs RO, D593/B/1/17/1/2/3); (John) 1518 (Harwood, p. 412); 1521 (Shrops Archives, 1224/342, f. 21v); 1535 (Valor, III, 104). Thomas Shrewisburie Gt of pension as pr. of cell of Dudley 26 Jan. 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 36, no. 111).

236

cluniac houses EXETER, St James (S. Martin des Champs) f. 1142 x 18 Oct. 1143 (BS) Lists in Oliver, p. 192; Heads, I, 118, 268; Heads, II, 228–9. I am grateful for information on the priors kindly provided by Mr A. E. B. Owen from the archives of King’s College, Cambridge. Ralph (de) Legh (Leghe, Leye) Occ. 2 Sept. 1371 (Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/137/01/7/ SJP. 77). For some time in possession of priory, res. into bp’s hands and then bp adm him 20 Feb. 1374 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 31; Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/137/01/4/SJP.89). Occ. 29 Oct. 1374 (CFR 1368–77, p. 262); 1 Nov. 1377, 7 Feb. 1380 (CFR 1377–83, pp. 31, 177); 28 Jan. 1381 (Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/137/01/8/SJP. 79). Walter Marschall Occ. 2 Feb. 1397 in inspeximus conf. 6 Apr. 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 108). John (de) Thetford (Tetford, Tetteford(e)) 1399– Instit. 4 Oct. 1399 (Reg. Stafford, p. 170; Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/137/01/4/SJP.90). Restoration of priory to him 26 Nov. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 71). Occ. 1 Dec. 1399 (Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/137/01/8/SJP.80); 3 Aug. 1400 (Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/137/01/8/ SJP.81); Jan. 1403 (Privy Council, I, 192); 3 May 1407 (Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/137/01/2/SJP.84); 29 Sept. 1409 (Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/137/01/8/ SJP.83). Gt of keeping of priory 21 Oct. 1413 (CFR 1413–22, p. 33).5 Thomas Dene 1419– Subpr. of Lenton, instit. 1 March 1419 (Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/137/ 01/4/SJP.91). Gt of keeping of priory 8 Nov. 1419 (CFR 1413–22, p. 295). Occ. as keeper of the priory 14 Apr. 1421 (Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/137/01/5/SJP. 87). Occ. 21 June 1421 visiting Barnstaple priory (TNA, C270/30/18); 14 Nov. 1426 (BL, Harl. Cht. 44 D 38); 15 July 1428 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 112). Seal matrix (Oliver, p. 192; cf. BM Seals, no. 3125; Arch. Aeliana, 3rd ser., XXI, p. 106, no. 56). Gt by John Delaber, almoner of Henry VI, of the priory of St James, Exeter (gtd to him for life by the kg), to Sir Edmund Hungerford and others 30 June 1444 (Cambridge, KCAR/ 6/2/137/08/1/SJP.111–14). Gt to the provost and college of King’s, Cambridge, of the reversion of the priory of St James, Exeter, now held for life by James Fenys, esq., and Emelina his wf, 15 July 1444 (CPR 1441–46, p. 279; Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/137/08/1/SJP.115). Royal lic. to John Delaber, Sir Edmund Hungerford and others to gt their term in St James’ priory to King’s College 26 Oct. 1447 (Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/137/08/1/SJP.116–17). Gt to John, bp of St Davids, of the keeping of the alien priory of St James, Exeter, 20 June 1450 (CFR 1445–52, p. 153). Gt to King’s, Cambridge, inter alia, of the priory of St James, Exeter, 22 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 74). FARLEIGH, see MONKTON FARLEIGH HOLM, see SLEVES HOLM HOLME EAST (Dorset), St Mary (Montacute) f. c. 1107 (alien priory); 1407 (denizen) Lists in VCH Dorset, II, 82; Heads, I, 118; Heads, II, 229. Denis Gt of keeping of priory during the French war 6 July 1377, to hold from 22 June (CFR 1377–83, p. 4). Thomas Tyntenhull Occ. 16 May 1381 (ibid., p. 251); (Thomas) 28 May 1403 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 210); (Thomas) 16 Feb. 1410 (Exchequer Cases, p. 11). Revocation of letters gting custody of the alien priory of Holme to Nicholas Shorte. King Henry IV on 14 Nov. 1399 restored the priory of Montacute with all its cells to Francis de Baugiaco, then pr. Afterwards on the complaint of William Criche, now pr., summons to custodian, 25 June 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 200). 5

Oliver, p. 192, puts a pr. Augustine between John de Thetford and Thomas Dene, but no source is given.

237

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 [William Pope Said to occ. 1444 (Hutchins, I, 553), but no source given.] John Walles (Wales) –1539 Occ. 1535 (Valor, I, 196). Surrendered priory 20 March 1539 – to have a pension of £8 and to serve the cure of Holme (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 225, no. 575). HORKESLEY (Essex), St Peter (Thetford, St Mary) f. -1127 (KH, pp. 97, 100; cf. Binns, p. 112); 1376 (denizen). List in VCH Essex, II, 138; Heads, I, 268; Heads, II, 229–30. Roger (de) Ware Occ. 16 Jan. 1370 (TNA, E179/42/3B). Signified for arrest by the pr. of Thetford 15 June 1374 but Roger secured supersedence by appealing tuitorially to the Pope on grounds that Horkesley was not subject to jurisdiction of Thetford (Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 201; TNA, C81/1787/20). Mand. to stay the taking of Roger de Ware, m. of Thetford, whom the king, on the representation of pr. John of Thetford that he was a vagabond in secular attire, lately ordered to be arrested and delivered to the pr., as the said Roger pretending he is and has long been pr. of Horkesley, and that the pr. of Thetford has no power or jurisdiction over him, has appealed to the Apostolic See and tuition of the Court of Canterbury (CPR 1374–77, p. 56). Occ. 23 Mar. 1375 (Reg. Sudbury, II, 141); 1386 (Bodl., Essex Chts. 63, 64, 64a); 12 Mar. 1388 (ibid., Essex Cht. 64b). John Occ. 12 Apr. 1374 (Reg. Sudbury, II, 140). John Horkisley (Horkeslegh, Horkysley) Occ. 12 Apr. 1398 (CPL, V, 127, 140). Disp. to John Horkisley, upon resigning the priory, to hold any other benefices with or without cure of souls, even if wont to be held by secular clerks 22 Apr. 1398 (ibid., V, 154). Lic. to him to res. the said order and priory and return to the Benedictine order and to St John’s, Colchester, when he transferred himself with lic. of his superior. John cannot for certain legitimate reasons remain with a quiet mind and a whole conscience in the order of Cluny: 1 Feb. 1398 (ibid., V, 155). Occ. Mich. 1408 (TNA, CP40/591, m. 161d); 20 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 18). VCH Essex, II, 138, n. 20, suggests he may be the same as the pr. of Earls Colne 1434–8 and abb. of Walden 1438–45. John Occ. 20, 22 March 1436 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 82r); n.d. [Oct. 1439] (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 109v). John Burgh Occ. Trin. 1439 (TNA, CP40/714, m. 386). William Occ. 12 March 1447 (TNA, C67/39, m. 10). Is he the William Car’ whose 15th-cent. seal is BM Seals, no. 3297. John Stanground Res. Horkesley to become pr. of Snape 1461, ?1462 (HMC 8th Rept, p. 625). Richard Reynman (Reyman) Occ. 12 May 1502 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, f. 13r; 2nd ser., f. 15r). John Stanford or Neyton For Neyton see VCH Essex, II, 138, n. 23. Dissolution of priory, surrendered by pr. John Stanford 11 Feb. 1525 (TNA, E21/2/7; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 501, no. 1137(7); cf. p. 284, nos. 649–50). Inqn held 21 Apr. 1528 (TNA, C142/76/48). Bull of Pope Clement VII for transferring Snape, Dodnash, Wix, Horkesley and Tiptree priories from Wolsey’s Coll., Oxford, to Ipswich College 31 May 1528 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1892, no. 4307(4); ibid., p. 3155, appx no. 72). Gt by Wolsey of Horkesley priory to Cardinal’s College, Ipswich 30 July 1528 (TNA, E24/23/12); cf. Bp Tunstall’s appropriation of the priories of Blackmore, Thoby, Wix, Tiptree, Stansgate and Horkesley to Cardinal’s College, Oxford 1529 (cancelled entry) (Guildhall ms. 9531/11, ff. 139r–140v). HORTON, see MONKS HORTON KERSAL (Lancs.) St Leonard (Lenton) f. 1145 x 1153 (alien cell); 1392 (denizen). List in VCH Lancs, II, 114; Heads, II, 230.

238

cluniac houses John de Ingleby (Ingilby) Occ. 1332, accused of wounding (TNA, Just.1/428, m. 5). No priors recorded for this period. For 1530s see letter under Lenton 1538 and see Haigh, pp. 30–1, 115, 146. Lease of cell of Kersal, in the kg’s hands by the attainder of Nicholas, late pr. (of Lenton) 3 Feb. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 158, no. 403(8)). Gt for £155 6s. 8d. to Baldwin Willoughby of the lordship or cell of Kersal, late of Lenton priory: rent 39s. 23 July, iss. 24 July 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 478, no. 942(102)). KERSWELL (Devon) (Montacute) f. 1119 x 1129 Lists in Oliver, p. 312; Heads, I, 118; Heads, II, 230–1; some priors mentd in R. Graham, ‘The Cluniac Priory of St Mary, Carswell’, TDA, 84 (1952), 115–17. William Criche (Cryche) Occ. 16 Nov. 1377 (CFR 1377–83, p. 40); n.d. (?1377) (TNA, E179/24/10B). Thomas Criche (Crich, Cryche) Occ. 8 May 1381 (CFR 1377–83, p. 253); Jan. 1403 (Privy Council, I, 192). D. by Mich. 1403 (Exchequer Cases, p. 11). William Modeford M. of Montacute, occ. 6 Apr. 1405 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 320); 16 Feb. 1410 (Exchequer Cases, p. 10). John Occ. 20 Nov. 1421 (Reg. Lacy, I, 54). Thomas Chard Papal provn as bp of Selymbria 12 May 1508 (CPL, XIX, p. 3, no. 7); indult to retain the priory in commendam 12 May 1508 (ibid., XIX, p. 4, no. 9; Eubel, III, 315). Further disp. to retain the priory in commendam for life 5 June 1508 (CPL, XIX, p. 177, no. 148). Pr. of Montacute (q.v.) 1514–32. Union of church of Little Torrington with the priory, which Bp Thomas holds in commendam 23 June 1514 (ibid., XX, p. 198, no. 281). Occ. as pr. of Kerswell 18 May 1533 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, p. 222, no. 504); 1535 (Valor, I, 196). Will dated 1 Oct. 1541, probate 17 Oct. 1541 (TDA, 84 (1952), 118 – pd in full, but erroneously ascribed to another Thomas Chard, abb. of Ford (Proc. Soms. ANHS, 37 (1891), 11–12). See Emden, BRUO, I, 389–90. KH says diss. 1538 but Chard did not sign the Montacute surrender in 1539 (DKR 8, app. ii, p. 32). LENTON (Notts), Holy Trinity (Cluny) f. 1102 x 1108 Lists in VCH Notts, II, 100; Heads, I, 118–19, 268; Heads, II, 231–3; J. T. Godfrey, The History of the Parish and Priory of Lenton in the County of Nottingham (London and Derby, 1884), pp. 179–90. Geoffrey de Rocherio (Rocharia, Rochero, Rothario) alias de Guernsey (Gernesey) 1376–1412 Pres. by abb. of Cluny on d. of last unnamed pr. 25 Sept. 1376 (TNA, C84/31/42). Gt of keeping of priory to hold from Mich. last as long as the French war lasts 1 Dec. 1376 (CFR 1368–77, p. 371); 1377 (CFR 1377–83, p. 18); 1389 (CPR 1388–92, pp. 57, 36); 1392 (CPR 1391–96, p. 195; CCR 1392–96, p. 98); 1403 (Privy Council, I, 195); 27 Nov. 1408 (CPR 1408–13, p. 11). Res. by 6 Feb. 1412 (ibid., p. 367). Richard Stafford 1412–1414 Acceptance of colln made by pr. of Lewes 6 Feb. 1412 (ibid.). D. by 8 June 1414 (TNA, C84/40/40). Thomas Elmham 1414–1427 Apptd by John Burghersh, pr. of Lewes – pet. for temps. 8 June 1414 (TNA, C84/40/40); temps. 11 June 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 199; cf. TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 6). Appt as vicar-gnl of the order in England, Scotland and Wales 26 Oct. 1417 (Duckett, Cluni, II, 198). Res. by 18 Feb. 1427 (CPR 1422–29, p. 392). Seal (Trans. Thoroton Society, XL (1936), pp. 95–6). M. of St Augustine’s, Canterbury, see Sharpe, Latin Writers, pp. 653–4. See S. E. Kelly, ‘Elmham, Thomas (b. 1364, d. in or after 1427)’, Oxford DNB.

239

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Elmham 1427–1450 Acceptance of colln made by pr. of Lewes 18 Feb. 1427 (CPR 1422–29, p. 392). Res . by 18 Oct. 1450 (CPR 1446–52, p. 403). John Middylburgh (Medilburgh, Midelburgh, Midilburgh) 1450–1459 Acceptance of colln made by abb. of Cluny 18 Oct. 1450 (ibid.). Occ. 15 March 1459 (CPR 1476–85, p. 104). D. by 15 July 1459 (CPR 1452–61, p. 509). Thomas Wollore (Waller, Wallore, Wollare, Woller) 1459– M. of Lenton, gt for life of the priory 15 July 1459 (ibid.). Lic. to John Danyell, pr. of Lewes, vicar-gnl of the abb. of Cluny, to do all that pertains to his office touching the kg’s gt to Thomas of Lenton priory 30 July 1459 (ibid.). Gt of disp. for illegitimacy 5 Jan. 1460 (CPL, XII, 61). Absolution to Thomas Wollore. On the voidance of the priory of Lenton by the d. of John Midelburgh, the kg had pres. Thomas to John, pr. of Lewes, for adm. to the priory and the pr. of Lewes had instit. him as pr. However, Thomas did not have a papal disp. for illegitimacy, but he held the priory for about 7 mths. The pope absolves him from the sentence of excommunication incurred and rehabilitates him but requires him to res. the priory 8 Jan. 1460 (ibid., XII, 63). Mand. to pr. of Newstead in Sherwood to coll. Thomas to the priory after he had duly res., if the kg consents 8 Jan. 1460 (ibid.). Gt for life of the priory and appt of him as pr. 6 July 1461 (CPR 1461–67, p. 10). Occ. 12 Aug. 1464 (TNA, C67/45, m. 7); 1 Aug. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 36); 30 March 1469 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, ff. 189v, 190r); 9 Oct. 1471 (Nottingham Univ., Middleton of Wollaton 1/38/1); 28 Apr. 1473 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 402v); adm. to guild 1473–4 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 91); 1474 (CPR 1467–77, pp. 446, 448; CCR 1468–76, pp. 353–4, no. 1277a; TNA, E315/46/347); 29 Nov. 1478 (York, Reg. 22, f. 312v); 30 Oct. 1479 (ibid., f. 273v). Richard Dene (Deene, Deyn) Occ. 7 June 1[4]81 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 188r); 9 Feb. 1482 (CPR 1476–85, p. 253). Exemption of Lenton priory from Cluny – pet. of Richard Dene, pr. of Great Malvern and administrator of Lenton priory. Pope gts that Richard Dene shall hold the priory of Lenton in commendam with Great Malvern 27 July 1484 (CPL, XIII(1), 191–2). Occ. 20 May 1485 (TNA, C67/52, m. 16); 27 Oct. 1486 (CPR 1485–94, p. 138); 18 June 1494 (LAO, PD/1494/57). Thomas –1497 D. by 16 Dec. 1497 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 122). John Hilston (Hylston) 1497–1509 Pr. of Hurley, gt for life of the priory on the d. of pr. Thomas 16 Dec. 1497 (ibid.). D. by 27 Feb. 1509 (ibid., p. 597). Thomas Raynold alias Gwyllam (Gilham, Gillame, Guyllam, Gyllam) 1509–1524/5 Gt of priory 27 Feb. 1509 (ibid.). D. by 2 March 1524 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 81, no. 213(2)) or s.d. 1525 (ibid., IV(1), p. 537, no. 1230(2)). Thomas Nottingham (Nottyngham, Notyngham) alias Hobson 1524/5–1531 Custody of priory gtd to Thomas 2 March 1524 (ibid., IV(1), p. 81, no. 213(2)) or s.d. 1525 (ibid., IV(1), p. 537, no. 1230(2)). Vacated office by 17 Jan. 1531 (ibid., V, p. 36, no. 80(18)). John Annesley (Annsley) 1531–1535 Gt of priory to John, in the kg’s hands by the surrender of Thomas Nottyingham alias Hobson 17 Jan. 1531 (ibid.). Occ. 7 Aug. 1531 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 646v); 1535 (Valor, V, 147). D. 1535 see below. Sir Anthony Babyngton writes to Cromwell n.d., begs that some of the monks of Lenton may be pr. of Lenton, after John Annesley late pr., mentioning Thomas Hobson being made pr. by Wolsey (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 606, no. 1626). Nicholas Heath (Heth, Hethe) 1535–1538 Custody of Lenton priory gtd to Nicholas Heth – to be pr. there on the d. of John Annesley 27 Dec. 1535 (ibid., IX, p. 367, no. 1063(17)), but pr. Nicholas occ. 12 Apr. 1532 (ibid., V, p. 440, no. 937) but cf. exactly the same letter 12 Apr. 1536 (ibid., X, p. 261, no. 6550), the latter date being likely. Occ. 1536 (‘Lenton ctl. reconstruction’, pp. 16–17, nos. 41–2); 19 Sept. 1537 (ibid., p. 19, no. 49); 25 Feb. 1538 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14iii, f. 27r). Letter to Cromwell 16 Apr. 1538 that the late pr. of Lenton

240

cluniac houses is executed (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 294, no. 787). The priory suppressed following the pr.’s treason. Thomas Tyldisley writes to Cromwell 16 Apr. 1538. It is said that the priory of Lenton with its cells is like to come to the kg’s possession – begs for the farm of the cell of Kersal (ibid., XIII(1), p. 295, no. 789). See D. Marcombe, ‘The last days of Lenton priory’ in D. Wood ed., Life and thought in the Northern Church c. 1100–c . 1700: essays in honour of Claire Cross (Studies in Church History, Subsidia 12, 1999), pp. 295–313; Knowles, RO, III, 372–3. LEWES (Sussex), St Pancras (Cluny) f. 1077 Lists in VCH Sussex, II, 69–70; Heads, I, 119, 268–9; Heads, II, 233–5. John de Cariloco (Carlioco, Caroloco, Cherles, Cherlewe, Cherlu, Chierlieu) 1364–1396 Pr. of Bermondsey, transfered to Lewes by abb. of Cluny 22 May 1364 (TNA, SC1/42/17). Occ. 25 Oct. 1366 sub-collector of apostolic camera in England (CPP, p. 536). To be identified with the pr. of Lewes captured by a French force who attacked Rottingdean 1377 (Thomas Walsingham, I, 164–5). D. by 8 Nov. 1396 (Guildhall, ms. 9531/3, f. 207r). D. 1396 in the 28th yr of his priorate (Ann. Lewes, p. 67). Seal (Mon. Seals, pp. 51–2; VCH Sussex, II, 71). John Oke (Ok) 1396/7–1409 Pr. of Castle Acre for 11⁄2 yrs and then made pr. of Lewes 1397 (Ann. Lewes, p. 67). Ratification of estate as pr. of Lewes, he having been nominated pr. by the founder, Richard, earl of Arundel, 20 Richard II (June 1396 x June 1397) and is at present in possession notwithstanding the judgment in parliament against the earl 17 Oct. 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 248). Occ. 2 Oct. 1398 (TNA, E40/2930); 12 Oct. 1400 (TNA, C67/32, m. 14); 31 Oct. 1401 (TNA, E40/2942). D. 1409 (Ann. Lewes, p. 67). John Burghersh (Borghersche, Burghershe, Burghersshe) 1409–1414 Succ. 1409 (ibid.). Occ. 7 Nov. 1409 (CPR 1408–13, p. 143); 1 Feb. 1410 (CCR 1409–13, p. 28); 6 Feb. 1412 (CPR 1408–13, p. 367); 14 Aug. 1413 (York, Reg. 18, f. 107r); 8 June 1414 (TNA, C84/40/40); 11 June 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 199). Res. 1414 (Ann. Lewes, p. 67). Thomas Nelond 1414–1429 Succ. 1414 and entered priory 19 March 1414 (ibid.; cf. Duckett, Cluni, II, 198 – apptd 21 Apr. 1417; letter to conv. on the same subject 21 Oct. 1417 (sic)). Occ. 1 June 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 39); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 21); 10 Oct. 1416 (Duckett, Cluni, II, p. 33, no. 482); (Thomas) Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, mm. 98d, 200d). Apptd vicar-gnl of the order in England, Scotland and Ireland 28 Feb. 1420 (warrant 5 Dec. 1419) (Duckett, Cluni, II, 198–9); 20 July 1423 (CCR 1422–29, p. 49); 13 Dec. 1427 (TNA, C84/43/25); 8 July 1432 (CPR 1429–36, p. 168). D. 18 Apr. [1429]: brass of Thomas at Cowfold, Sussex, no year given in inscription (Sussex Arch. Coll., 77 (1936), 149–52; R. Graham, English Ecclesiastical Studies, plate V, facing p. 72; Ann. Lewes, p. 67). Robert Auncell (Auncel, Auncellis) 1429–1445 Succ. 5 July 1429 (Ann. Lewes, p. 67). Occ. 15 Oct. 1432 (Duckett, Cluni, II, p. 37, no. 492); 18 Feb. 1433 (CPR 1429–36, p. 263); 2 June 1435 (TNA, C84/45/3);1436 (TNA, E40/2444; ; CPL, VIII, 586–7); 1437 (TNA, C84/45/28; C67/38, m. 28); 20 May 1438 (CPR 1436–41, p. 112); 1439 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/2, f. 54r); 1442 (ibid., f. 51r); 25 Oct. 1445 (CPR 1441–46, p. 378). D. 30 Dec. 1445 (Ann. Lewes, p. 67; Duckett, Cluni, II, pp. 63–4, no. 510). [Nicholas Benet 1446 Pr. of Castle Acre, apptd pr. of Lewes by the abb. of Cluny 4 March 1446 on the d. of Robert Auncell (Duckett, Cluni, II, pp. 65–7, no. 511). Res. his appt to Lewes 12 Apr. 1446 (ibid., II, pp. 67–9, no. 512).] John Danyel (Danyell, Danyellis) 1446–1464 Patron recommends to abb. of Cluny John Danyel, chamberlain of Lewes, 18 Jan. 1446 (ibid., II, p. 63, no. 509); subpr. and conv. pet. to appt John Danyel 31 Jan. 1446 (ibid., II, pp. 63–4, no. 510). Entered priory 26 June 1446 (Ann. Lewes, p. 67). Occ. 12 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 29); 1452 (CPR 1446–52, p. 562;

241

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 CPR 1452–61, p. 1; TNA, C84/47/40); 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 28); Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 191d); 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 8); 1462 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 76*v). D. 23 June 1464 (Ann. Lewes, p. 67; Duckett, Cluni, II, pp. 87–8, no. 531). See Emden, BRUC, p. 177. Thomas Atwell (att Well, atte Welle, Atwelle) 1464– Subpr. and conv. recommend Thomas, chamberlain of Lewes 28 June 1464 (Duckett, Cluni, II, pp. 87–8, no. 531). Duke of Norfolk, joint-patron, recommends Thomas 28 June 1464, as does the other joint-patron, Lord Abergavenny 1 July 1464 (ibid., II, pp. 88–90, nos. 532–3). Subpr. and conv. write again to abb. of Cluny 28 Aug. 1464 – 8 wks and 5 days have already elapsed: they send another messenger to Cluny (ibid., II, pp. 90–1, no. 534). Ann. Lewes, p. 67 says he entered priory 29 June 1464. Instns to benefices made on the presn of the subpr. and conv. 3 March and 1 Apr. 1465, ? still vacant or pr. not at Lewes (Guildhall ms. 9531/7, 1st ser., f. 94r–v). Occ. 1467 (CCR 1461–68, p. 451); 1469 (TNA, C67/46, m. 2); 1470 (TNA, C81/1787/11); 1473 (TNA, C84/50/48; TNA, E40/3798); 1479 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, f. 41v); 1481 (CPL, XIII(1), 272; Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, f. 57r); 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 28); 1485 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, f. 104r); 1487 (ibid., f. 109v); 1491 (ibid., f. 126v); 1495 (ibid., f. 133v); 1497 (ibid., ff. 163r, 164v); 1499 (Sussex Wills, III, 145); 1500 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, f. 165v); 2 Feb. 1501 (TNA, E40/1420); 28 Apr 1501 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 212); 11 Feb. 1502 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, f. 154v); 18 Henry VII (1502x3) (TNA, E40/14585). Exemption of priory of Lewes, with gt of freedom of eln 20 Sept. 1480 (CPL, XIII(1), 85). Papal indult to wear mitre etc. 5 Feb. 1481 (CPL, XIII(2), 792). See Dodsworth’s Church Notes, p. 129. John Ashhedon (Aschdon, Ashdon, Asshdoun, Asshydon) Occ. 12 July 1504 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 359); 17 Nov. 1506 (ibid., p. 509); 16 Dec. 1508 (ibid., p. 600); 22 Jan. 1510 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, ff. 116v, 118v); 14 May 1510 (WYAS, Leeds, WYL.100/HX/A/10); 20 Sept. 1510 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 333, no. 574); 15 Nov. 1510 (ibid., I(1), p. 395, no. 632(38)); 31 Dec. 1511 (TNA, E315/93, f. 78v); 9 May 1521 (E. Sussex RO, GLY/1491); 9 March 1524 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/4, f. 48r). Seal (VCH Sussex, II, 71).6 Duke of Norfolk writes to Wolsey 18 July [1527] recte 1526 – has news by the bearer that the pr. of Lewes is contented to res. to the chamberer of the house. Everything is ready for the res. on Sunday next (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1487, no. 3277). Robert Crowham (Croham) alias Peterson –1537 Occ. 3 Nov. 1525 (Sussex Wills, III, 145); 3 July 1526 (ibid., III, 145; IV, 6); 24 July 1526 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 1047, no. 2340); 1531 (BI, Cav. Bk. 1, f. 42v); 30 Jan. 1532 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 367, no. 766(38)); 4 June 1532 (TNA, E315/41/256); 7 May 1534 (Yorks Deeds, I, no. 207); 1535 (Valor, I, 326); 1536 (BI, Cav. Bk. 1, f. 48r); 7 Oct. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 237, no. 583); Mich. 1537 (Essex Fines, IV, 217). Disp. to eat meat, butter, cheese and other fat foods throughout the year 12 Nov. 1535 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 35) Surrendered priory, with its cell of Castle Acre, 16 Nov. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), pp. 386–7, no. 1101). Former pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit, 31 Dec. 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 119). See L. F. Salzman, ‘The last prior of Lewes’, Sussex Arch. Coll. 76 (1935), 178–82 (will dated 18 Jan. 1555; admin. 14 May 1555, the executor refusing to act (TNA, PCC 25 More)); Emden, BRUO 1501–40, pp. 672–3. Prebendary of Langford Ecclesia (Lincoln) 1537–8; prebendary of Milton Ecclesia (Lincoln) 1538–55; prebendary of Broomesbury (London) 1537–55; prebendary of Masham (York) from 1538; prebendary of Bury (Chichester) 1538–55; treasurer of Chichester 1540–55 (Le Neve 1300–1541, I, 75, 92; V, 21; VI, 68; VII, 11, 17). 6

The mentn of pr. Richard on 12 June 1507 (Winchester, 21M65/A/1/18, f. 10v) must be a scribal error.

242

cluniac houses MALPAS (Monmouth), St Mary (Montacute) f. -1122; (denizen) 1407 List in Heads, II, 235. See also B. Coplestone-Crow, ‘The foundation of the priories of Bassaleg and Malpas in the twelfth century’, Monmouthshire Antiquary, 14 (1998), 1–13. William Occ. c. 1334 (TNA, C269/15/12). William Golde Occ. 30 Nov. 1458 (TNA, C84/48/8). John Montagu (Mountegu) Ackn. royal supremacy n.d. [1534] (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 396, no. 1025). Occ. 1535 (Valor, I, 196). John Clerke –1539 Pr. at surrender of Montacute 20 March 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 225, no. 575). MENDHAM (Suffolk), St Mary (Castle Acre) f. -1155 (alien priory); 1351 x 1374 (denizen). Lists in VCH Suffolk, II, 87; Heads, I, 120, 269; Heads, II, 235–6. William Occ. 1353 (Blomefield, V, 376, citing court roll). John de Thompson (Tomeston, Tomston) Occ. 1382 (Blomefield, V, 376, citing court roll); 19 Oct. 1385 (London, Soc. Ant., ms. 569/1). Peter Occ. 18 Nov. 1398 (Ipswich RO, HD1538/301/16); 21 March 1400 (ibid., HD1538/301/17). Robert Said to occ. 1400 (Blomefield, V, 376, citing court roll). John Betelee Occ. (John) Easter-Trin. 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 273d; CP40/626, m. 282d). Said to occ. 1420 (Blomefield, V, 376, citing court roll). Nicholas Occ. Hil. 1438 (TNA, CP40/708, m. 5d). Valentine Occ. 7 Dec. 1443 (CPR 1441–46, p. 284). John Occ. 14 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 39). Thomas Rede Said to occ. 1449 (Blomefield, V, 376, citing court roll). John Rede Occ. 10 Jan. 1473 (Ipswich RO, HD1538/301/18); 9 Oct. 1475 (Norfolk RO, Hare 5917.226x6); 8 May 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 16). Thomas Pitte Said to occ. 1487 (Blomefield, V, 376, citing court roll). Thomas Occ. 29 Sept. 1495 (Ipswich RO, HD1538/301/19). Thomas Bullok Said to occ. 1501 (Blomefield, V, 376, citing court roll). Occ. 1 July 1509 (Ipswich RO, HD1538/301/20); 9 Sept. 1510 (Bodl., Suffolk Cht. 228). Thomas Occ. 7 Oct. 1510 (Norfolk RO, Hare 5920, 226x6). Simon Felde Occ. 1 June 1521 (Ipswich RO, FC91/C6/1); Said to occ. 1523 (Blomefield, Norfolk, V, 376, citing court roll). Thomas Marshe Writ to the sheriff of Suffolk 18 Nov. 1534, to the effect that Sir Humphrey Wyngfield, knt, and others had recovered in the kg’s court at Westminster the manors of Mendham and Kingeshall with other lands and rents, against pr. Thomas (Bodl., Suffolk Cht. 229). As pr., disp. to hold any benefice with cure, 18 Feb. 1535 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 20). MONKS HORTON (Kent), St Mary and St John the Evangelist (Lewes) f. 1142 Lists in VCH Kent, II, 152–3; Heads, I, 120, 269; Heads, II, 236–7. Peter (de) Witsand (Whitsand, Whytsand, Whytsond) Occ. 16 Jan. 1370 (Lambeth, Reg. Whittlesey, f. 161r); 1370 (TNA, E106/10/10); 11 Nov. 1371 (CFR 1368–77, p. 117); 1374 (TNA, C269/15/35); 1376 (Lambeth, Reg. Sudbury, f. 96r); 1384 (CPR 1381–85, p. 483); 1395 (Charvin, IV, p. 371, no. 370); 20 Jan. 1397 (BL, Stowe ms. 935, f. 22r); Mar. 1401 (ibid., f. 22r); 14 Mar. 1404 (ibid., f. 30r). Notarial instrument of res. 23 Apr. 1403 (TNA, E40/15799). John Pepynbury Occ. 20 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 14; BL, Stowe ms. 935, f.43v).

243

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 James Holbech (Holbeche) Occ. 25 Apr. 1438 (TNA, C84/45/33); 12 May 1438 (CPR 1436–41, p. 162); n.d. (BL, Stowe ms. 935, f. 1r). William Wynchelse Occ. 9 May 1445 (ibid., f. 77r). William Occ. 16 Apr. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 23). Geoffrey Occ. c. 1475 (CCA, CC/B/C/101). Richard Keter Occ. 6 May 1476 (BL, Stowe ms. 935, f. 77v); (Richard) 17 June 1479 (CPR 1476–85, p. 183). Richard Occ. Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, m. 79); Mich. 1502 (CCA, CC/J/B/302, f. 46r); n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/374/13). Richard Sebronde alias Kent Occ. 9 June 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 220; CCA, Ch. Ant. Z.207A). Richard Brysleye (Brisley) alias Glowceter (Glocestre, Glouceter) D. Decr., disp. to hold another benefice 8 July 1524 (Reg. Wolsey (Winchester), pp. 69–71); occ. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2696, no. 6047); 19 Feb. 1530 (Reg. Wolsey (Winchester), pp. 67–72); 1535 (Valor, I, 41). Dissolved under Act of 1536, c. 25 March 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 173). Gt of pension 28 Henry VIII (1536x37) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 235 (d. 1547). MONKTON, see WINTERBORN MONKTON MONKTON FARLEIGH (Wilts), St Mary Magdalen (Lewes) f. 1120 x 1123 Lists in VCH Wilts, III, 268; Heads, I, 120; Heads, II, 237–8. Geoffrey de Walton 1354– Occ. 31 Jan. 1354 (CFR 1347–56, pp. 391–2). Occ. 7 May 1356 (Med. Deeds of Bath, I, no. 143); 16 July 1358 (CPR 1358–61, p. 82); 6 Oct. 1358 (CCR 1354–60, p. 464); 22 Nov. 1364 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, f. 9v). William (de) Preston –1409 Occ. 1380 x 1381 (Kirby, ‘Clerical poll-taxes’, p. 166); 7 Feb. 1388 (CPR 1385–89, p. 418); 30 Jan. 1392 (CPR 1391–96, p. 26); 17 Feb. 1397 (WSRO, D1/2/6, f. 128v); 9 Jan. 1409 (Reg. Hallum, no. 755). D. by 11 Oct. 1409 (ibid., no. 110). John Hole 1409–1437 M. of Lewes, el. 3 Sept. 1409 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 66); gtd priory by John Oke, pr. of Lewes, who had proceeded to appt contrary to the form of a composition made between Lewes and the patron and did not revoke the colln at the kg’s command. The pr. of Lewes was accordingly convicted of contempt before the kg in chancery. The kg now pardons John Burgherssh, the new pr. of Lewes, of all contempts, fines etc. 7 Nov. 1409 (CPR 1408–13, p. 143). Writ de intendendo to the subpr. and conv. of Monkton Farleigh to adm. John Hole as their pr. 1 Feb. 1410. John Oke, late pr. of Lewes (d. 1409) did lately nominate 2 fellow monks, John Pepynbury and John Hole to the end that one of them should be the kg’s choice for Monkton Farleigh, and the kg chose John Hole (CCR 1409–13, p. 28). On 10 May 1409 Walter Hungerford and William Stourton were gtd the temps of the priory then vacant, and afterwards by other letters patent of 3 Sept. 1409 the priory became vacant in the kg’s patronage as earl of Hereford. At the nomination of John Oke, pr. of Lewes, he nominated John Hole to be pr. of Monkton Farleigh, according to the composition made between Henry, late earl of Hereford and the pr. and conv. of Monkton Farleigh of one part, and the pr. and conv. of Lewes on the other. – rehearsal of the situation, 12 Feb. 1410 (CPR 1408–13, p. 163). Conf. of his promotion to canonical possession of the priory 11 Feb. 1415 (CPL, VI, 464). Occ. (John) Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 316d). Res. by 8 Nov. 1437 (TNA, C84/45/28). John Brugge 1437–1465 Apptd by Robert, pr. of Lewes – notification 8 Nov. 1437 (TNA, C84/45/28). Pr. summoned before kg and council 1443 (Privy Council, V, 266). Stratton apptd administrator 1462 (see next entry) but Brugge res. by 25 July 1465 (CPR 1461–67, p. 460).

244

cluniac houses John Stratton (Stretton) 1465–1468 Apptd as administrator, temps. 23 Aug. 1462 (ibid., p. 197). Royal acceptance of his nomination by the pr. of Lewes on res. of John Brugge 25 July 1465 (ibid., p. 460). Res. by 30 Oct. 1468 (CPR 1467–77, p. 97). Probably pr. of Much Wenlock 1468. John Shrewsbury (Schrewysbury, Shroesbury) 1468–?1471/2 Gt for life of priory 30 Oct. 1468 (ibid.). Occ. 10 July 1471 (TNA, E326/11023). Prob. the unnamed pr. whose cess. was noted on 10 Jan. 1472 (CPR 1467–77, p. 313). ?pr. of Much Wenlock from 1471. Thomas Grove 1472– Apptd as pr. 10 Jan. 1472 (ibid.). Chancery case: Thomas, pr. of Lewes c. Thomas Grove, who had obtained royal appt to the priory of Monkton Farleigh, not being a Cluniac n.d. (TNA, C1/43/5). John Bayly –1486 Occ. 27 Oct. 1478 (CPL, XIII(2), 636); Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 204). Res. by 13 Apr. 1486 (Bodl., Dodsworth ms. 76, p. 74). John Stone 1486– Nominated by pr. of Lewes 13 Apr. 1486 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 66). Occ. 7 Feb. 1489 (CPL, XV, p. 163, no. 332); 25 Feb. 1492 (TNA, E315/35/9); (John) Oct. 1495, 7 Sept. 1496 (WSRO, D1/2/13, ff. 47v, 53r); 28 Jan. 1504 (WSRO, D1/2/14, f. 116v). Lewis Brecknock (Brekenok, Breknok) alias Willen Occ. 31 March 1520 (LAO, PD/1520/10); 2 Aug. 1525 (TNA, E210/1103); 1531 (TNA, E315/91, f. 81v); 1532–3 (TNA, C1/695/17); 1535 (Valor, II, 143). Surveyed before 1 July 1536 and dissolved under Act of 1536, n.d. (Dissolution dates, p. 178). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). (Brecknock alias Willen) mentd as late pr. 1537 (ibid., XII(2), p. 227, no. 617(1)). MONTACUTE (Soms), St Peter (and St Paul) (Cluny) f. ?1078 (Ann., f. 162v). Lists in VCH Soms, II, 114–15; Ctl. Montacute, pp. lxviii–lxxv; Heads, I, 121–2, 269; Heads, II, 238–41; 14th cent. Ann. in BL, Cotton ms. Tiberius A X, ff. 145–76, 181 (list pd in Mon. Angl., V, 164). Francis de Baugiaco (Barchiato, Barghiato) 1362/3–1404 Pr. of Prittlewell, petition for priory of Montacute void by the promotion of the last pr. to Lewes 30 Dec. 1362 (CPP, p. 393). Prov. 30 Dec. 1362 or 3 or 11 Jan. 1363 (3 [ ] Jan.) (Accts of Papal Collectors, pp. 194, 218). Occ. 10 Nov. 1371 (CFR 1368–77, p. 136); 15 July 1380 (CPR 1377–81, p. 569); 1371, 1382 (Ctl. Montacute, no. 217); 6 Feb. 1382 (TNA, C67/29, m. 17). Commn to arrest those who tried to expel pr. Francis, prosecuted for adhering to anti-pope 7 June, 7 July 1383 (CPR 1381–85, pp. 285, 298). Occ. in return of aliens 20 Sept. 1384 (TNA, C269/15/43). Commn to enter priory and expel those attempting to arrest pr. Francis 6 Dec. 1385 (CPR 1385–89, pp. 88–9). Order to arrest Francis de Baugiaco, pr. of Montacute and to bring him before the king and his council 16 Jan. 1386 (ibid., p. 164). Revocation of letters gtd to Francis, former pr., giving him custody of the priory 21 Jan. 1386 (ibid., p. 111). Revocation of the commn to arrest the evildoers who had entered the priory and expelled Francis, late pr. 21 Jan. 1386 (ibid., pp. 166–7); 10 Feb. 1386 commn to induct Nicholas Hornyk, confessor of Queen Anne, to whom the king has gtd custody of priory 4 June last into possession thereof (ibid., p. 167); similar commn, with power to arrest and imprison contrariants 28 Feb. 1386 (ibid., p. 174). [1386] the new pr., Nicholas Hornyk, petitioned the king asking for commn to arrest Francis, former pr., who is disobedient to the king and the crown, indicted of felonies and treasons (TNA, SC8/250/12495). 2 petitions from Francis (TNA, SC8/125/6219; SC8/199/9917). Revocation of gt of priory’s custody to Nicholas Hornyk and to restore the priory to pr. Francis 12 July 1387 (CPR 1385–89, p. 331, cf. pp. 385–6). Francis occ. again 23 May 1389 (TNA, C85/39/1); Hil. 1390, and July 1393, 12 May 1395 (YB 13 Richard II, pp. 115, 118, 120–1; CCR 1392–96, p. 351); apptd papal chaplain 28 Apr. 1398 (CPL, IV, 302). Restoration of priory to him by Crown 14 Nov. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401,

245

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 p. 70). Occ. Jan. 1403 (Privy Council, I, 192). D. by 18 Jan. 1404 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 292v). William Criche (Crych, Cryche, Griche) 1404–1415 M. of Montacute, coll. by Thomas, archbp of Canterbury, Henry, abb. of Bermondsey, and John, pr. of Thetford 18 Jan. 1404 (ibid., I, ff. 292v–293r); temps. 21 Jan. 1404 (CPR 1401–5, p. 335). Letters of denization to pr. William Crych and the conv., 10 June 1407 (CPR 1405–8, p. 337). Eln regulation for future priors 13 June 1413 – perpetual priors, to be el. by the conv. without colln or appt by the abb. of Cluny (CPR 1413–16, p. 44). D. 10 May 1415: pet. for lic. to el. 12 May (TNA, C84/41/6). D., lic. to el. 17 May 1415 (CPR 1413–16, p. 328). John Benet 1415–1452 Subpr. of Montacute, pet. for royal ass. 5 June 1415 (TNA, C84/41/7). Cert. conf. eln by Thomas Elmham, pr. of Lenton, chamberlain and vicar-gnl of the abb. of Cluny 14 June 1415 (TNA, C84/41/8); temps. 17 June 1415 (CPR 1413–16, p. 337). Occ. 23 Nov. 1446 (CPR 1446–52, p. 59); 12 June 1449 (Reg. Beckington, I, p. 114, no. 422). Res. by 5 Sept. 1452 (CPL, X, 124–5). As m. and recently pr. of Montacute apptd a papal chaplain 5 Sept. 1452 (ibid., X, 125). See Emden, BRUO, I, 166. [Thomas Pomeray BTh. Papal provn of priory to him at the pet. of Henry VI, void at the apostolic see by the res. of John Bener, recte Benet, 5 Sept. 1452 (CPL, X, 124–5). – presumably ineffective. See Emden, BRUO, III, 1496; Monks of Westminster, pp. 138–9.] Robert Montague (Montagew, Mountagewe, Mountegewe) 1452–1458 M. of Montacute, kg’s writ to the sheriff of Somerset 20 Sept. 1452 (BL, Harl. Cht. 44 G 12); temps. 3 Oct. 1452, his eln having been conf. by pr. of Monkton Farleigh, commissary of the pr. of Lewes (CPR 1452–61, p. 17). D., lic. to el. 16 Oct. 1458 (ibid., p. 469). Robert Newton 1458–1462 M. of Glastonbury, apptd by the bp of Winchester 30 Nov. 1458, the right having passed to the bp (TNA, C84/48/8); temps. 11 Nov. 1458 (CPR 1452–61, p. 470). Papal conf. of the nomination of Robert Newton as pr. 31 May 1459. On the voidance of the priory on the d. of Robert Montagew, the subpr. and conv. decided on 25 Sept. 1458 to proceed to an eln by way of compromise and chose William, bp of Winchester, giving him full power until 11 Nov. next to choose a pr. with the consent of James, earl of Wiltshire. Bp William treated with earl James and provided Robert Newton, m. of Glastonbury, and King Henry desires the nomination and translation, and the pope does so. (CPL, XI, 546). Presumably an attempt was also made to appt at this time Robert Cryche (who became pr. in 1462) – pardon to John Danyell, pr. of Lewes, vicar-gnl and commissary of the abb. of Cluny, of all offences in accepting letters patent of the abb. of Cluny giving power to him to provide a new pr., and in providing Robert Cryche, m. of Montacute, to be pr. 11 Nov. 1460 (CPR 1452–61, p. 629). Res. by 23 Jan. 1462: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/48/35). Res., lic. to el. 8 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 137). Papal disp. for him (styled m. of Glastonbury, student in theology, to receive a benefice etc. 1 May 1462 (CPL, XI, 628). Robert Criche (Cryche) 1462–1467 M. of Montacute, temps. 23 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 107). D. 21 March 1467 (TNA, C84/49/28), but cf. d. 22 March 1467 (BL, Add. ms. 6165, ff. 17r, 19r). D., lic. to el. 26 March 1467 (CPR 1467–77, p. 14). John Dore (Doore) 1467–1483 M. of Montacute, pet. for royal ass. 8 Apr. 1467 (TNA, C84/49/30). Temps. 11 Apr. 1467 (CPR 1467–77, p. 15). D. by 9 June 1483 (CPR 1476–85, p. 349). John Water (Uater) 1483– Temps. 9 June 1483 (ibid.). Colln of priory to John Uater, void by the d. of John Doore. He had been el. by conv. and coll. and prov. by the pope under the pope’s late reservation 8 Feb. 1485 (CPL, XIV, 80). Papal indult to wear insignia papal yr 3 (Nov. 1505 x Nov. 1506 (ibid., XIX, p. 513, no. 919; cf. ibid., p. 536, no. 1206; p. 554, no. 1444). Occ. 4 May 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 15); 4 Nov. 1487 (TNA, C67/53, m. 23); 11 Apr. 1498 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 2, 2nd ser., f. 24v); 24 Aug. 1500 (ibid., 2nd ser., f. 32v);

246

cluniac houses 18 Sept. 1504 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham I, f. 196r); 20 May 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 266, no. 438(4)). Thomas Chard (Charde) 1514–1532 Royal ass. 30 June, iss. 9 July 1514; pet. of conv. for restitution of temps. 9 July 1514, no reason being given for the vacancy; mand. to take fealty 30 June 1514 (ibid., I(2), p. 1329, no. 3107(28)). Res., lic. to el. 11 July 1532 (ibid., V, p. 529, no. 1207(27)). Bp of Selymbria, also pr. of Kerswell (q.v). See also Emden, BRUO, I, 389–90. Robert Shirborne (Sherborne, Sherebourne, Shirburn, Shurbourne, Shyrborn, Shyrbourne) alias Whitlocke (Whitloke, Whytlocke, Wytelocke) alias Gibbes (Gybbes, Gybys) 1532–1539 Pet. for temps. 3 Aug. 1532; temps. 29 Aug. 1532 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 551, no. 1270(18)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, I, 195). Sir Hugh Pollard and William Petre wrote to Cromwell 10 March 1539: After the surrender of Forde went to Montacute priory and found the prior as obstinate as the abb. of Bruton had been. (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 193, no. 491). Surrendered priory 20 March 1539 (TNA, E322/158; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 225, no. 575; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 32). Gt of pension 26 Apr. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 543, no. 1032). Will (Robert Gybbes) dated 2 June 1560; probate 15 Sept. 1560 (Proc. Soms ANHS, 28 (1892), 343–5; Ctl. Montacute, p. lxiii). MUCH WENLOCK (Shrops), St Milburga (La Charité sur Loire) f. 1080 x 1081 Lists in VCH Salop, II, 46–7; R. Graham, The history of the alien priory of Wenlock (HMSO 1965, from JBAA, 3rd ser., 4 (1939)) pp. 24–6; Heads, I, 122–3, 269; Heads, II, 241–2. See also W. F. Mumford, ‘Monks of Wenlock priory’, Trans. Shrops ANHS, LX (1975–6), 97–111; W. F. Mumford, Wenlock in the Middle Ages (Shrewsbury, 1977). William de Pontefract (de Ponte Fracto) 1376– Pr. of Dudley. The pr. of Bermondsey, vicargeneral of the pr. of La Charité in England, pres. William 14 Oct. 1376 (TNA, C84/31/43); temps. 14 Oct. 1376 (CPR 1374–77, p. 354–5). Occ. 24 Oct. 1377 (CFR 1377–83, p. 25); 6 Sept. 1379 (Mon. Angl., V, p. 77, no. viii). Mumford, ‘Monks’, p. 106. Roger Wyvel (Wevell, Wynelle) –1397 Gt of keeping of priory 8 June 1388 (CFR 1383–91, p. 237). Gt of denization of priory 20 Feb. 1395 (CPR 1391–96, p. 552). Occ. 6 May 1392 (Charvin, IV, p. 318, no. 365); 1395 (Shrops Archives, 1224/342, f. 13r; CPR 1391–96, p. 551; CCR 1392–96, pp. 349, 415); 7 May 1396 (CCR 1392–96, p. 460). Priory vacant by 13 Jan. 1397 (TNA, C84/34/38). D. by 18 Jan. 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 61). Mumford, ‘Monks’, p. 109. John Stafford alias Mar 1397–1435 Pres. by Thomas, archbp of Canterbury and John, pr. Bermondsey (deputed by the pope during the schism in place of the abb. of Cluny and the pr. of La Charité) 13 Jan. [1397] (TNA, C84/34/38); temps. 18 Jan. 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 61). Fealty 1397 (TNA, C270/25/28). For Stafford’s supposed involvement with John Oldcastle (the pr.’s surname being given as Mar), see Mumford, Wenlock, pp. 28–30, based on King’s Bench records. Res. by 2 June 1435 (TNA, C84/45/3). See Mumford, ‘Monks’, p. 107. See also under Dudley. William Brugge 1435–1438 M. of Much Wenlock, apptd as pr. by Robert Auncell, pr. of Lewes, and pres. to kg for acceptance 2 June 1435 (TNA, C84/45/3); temps. 11 July 1435 (CPR 1429–36, p. 465). Res. by 25 Apr. 1438 (TNA, C84/45/33). See Mumford, ‘Monks’, p. 100. Roger Barrey 1438–1462 M. of Much Wenlock, apptd by James Holbech, pr. of Monks Horton – pet. for temps. 25 Apr. 1438 (TNA, C84/45/33); temps. 12 May 1438 (CPR 1436–41, p. 162). D. by 11 July 1462, prob. by 12 March 1462 (CPR 1461–67, pp. 192–3, 180). See Mumford, ‘Monks’, p. 99. [William Walwyn (Walweyn) M. of Worcester, royal appt as pr. 12 March 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 180). Pardon to William Walweyn, m. of Worcester alias pr. of Much Wenlock for all offences committed by him against the statute of provisors 29 May 1462 (ibid., p. 187).

247

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 See Emden, BRUO, III, 1977; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 887–8. Abb. of Eynsham 1469. See Mumford, ‘Monks’, p. 108.] Roger Wenlock (Wenlok) 1462–1468 Temps. 11 July 1462, having been apptd by John Chambellain, pr. of La Charité, on the d. of Roger Barrey and whose fealty John, abb. of Lilleshall had taken (CPR 1461–67, pp. 192–3). Occ. 16 July 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 35). Presumably the unnamed pr. who d. by 6 Oct. 1468 (CPR 1467–77, p. 109). See Mumford, ‘Monks’, pp. 108–9. John Stratton (Stretton) 1468– Prob. previously pr. of Monkton Farleigh. Royal gt of priory on d. of last (unnamed) pr. 6 Oct. 1468 (CPR 1467–77, p. 109). Occ. 12 Dec. 1468 (TNA, E326/12611); 1 Nov. 1471 in dispute with John Shrewsbury (TNA, C81/1787/23). See Mumford, ‘Monks’, p. 107. John Shrewsbury (Shorewesbury, Shroesbury, Shrouesbury, Shrowesbury) 1471–1482 M. of Much Wenlock, temps. 9 July 1471, having been apptd by the pr. of La Charité on the d. of Roger Wenlok (CPR 1467–77, p. 274). Temps. 31 May 1470, whom the vicar-gnl and commissary-gnl of the pr. of La Charité had apptd pr. on d. of Roger Wenlok (CPR 1476–85, p. 156). Pardon to John for all entries into the temps. and all offences against the statute of provisors 2 June 1479 (CPR 1476–85, p. 156). Res. by 21 Apr. 1482, and presumably by 1 Apr. (CPR 1476–85, p. 302; TNA, SC1/57/115). See Mumford, ‘Monks’, p. 106; Logan, Runaway Religious¸p. 202. Thomas Sudbury (Sutbury) 1482– B. Decr., apptd as pr. 1 Apr. 1482 (TNA, SC.1/57/115); temps. 21 Apr. 1482, having been apptd by William Breknok, pr. of St Andrew, Northampton, and vicar-gnl of pr. of La Charité on res. of John Shrewsbury (CPR 1476–85, p. 302). Occ. (T.) 10 Jan. 1485 (Reg. Millyng, p. 95); 3 Aug. 1485 (Shrops Archives, 1224/342, f. 12r). Ref. in 1509 to him as late pr. of Much Wenlock and former pr. of St Andrew, Northampton, and pr. of Folkestone (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 222). See Mumford, ‘Monks’, p. 107. John Shrewsbury ? re-el. Occ. 4 March 1488 (sic) (Reg. Millyng, p. 199), but cf. Res. by 8 Feb. 1487 (CPR 1485–94, pp. 167–8). Richard Synger (Syngar, Syngare) alias Wenlock (Wenlok) 1487–1521 In the late voidance of the priory by the res. of John Shrewsbury, the said John as commissary and vicar-gnl of the pr. of La Charité coll. the priory to Richard Wenlok, m. of Much Wenlock, and apptd him pr., praying the kg to accept him as pr., the kg commands his fealty to be taken and has restored temps. 8 Feb. 1487 (ibid., pp. 167–8). D. 20 May 1521 (Reg. Bothe, p. 111). Pet. for lic. to el. 24 May 1521 (Shrops Archives, 1224/342, f. 12v). Papal bull of 4 Oct. 1494 freeing them from the jurisdiction of Cluny and the pr. of La Charité (ibid., ff. 47r–48r); conf. 13 March 1522 (ibid., ff. 48r–49v). See Mumford, ‘Monks’, p. 107. Rowland Gosenell (Gosnell, Gowsenell) alias (de) Brydge (Brugge) 1521– [ cert. of ordination in 1507 when called Brydge alias Gowsenell (Reg. Bothe, p. 112)]. M. of Much Wenlock, eln details and expenses 1521 (Shrops Archives, 1224/342, ff. 20v–22v); pet. for royal ass. 24 June 1521; royal ass. 6 July 1521 (ibid., f. 22v; L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 565, no. 1396; Reg. Bothe, p. 109); commn from archbp of York to bp of Hereford to conf. the eln of Rowland 24 July 1521 (Reg. Bothe, pp. 106–8; Shrops Archives, 1224/342, f. 21r–v); proxy of conv. 1 Aug.; citn of opposers 2 Aug. 1521; eln conf. & prof. obed. n.d. (ibid., pp. 108–14; Shrops Archives, 1224/342, f. 21v). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Hereford 10 Oct. 1521 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 692, no. 1658), but some monks opposed his eln claiming he was an apostate (Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 203). Vistn of Wolsey’s commissary Sept. 1523 – visitn dissolved and pr. restored to admin. 26 June 1524 (Shrops Archives, 1224/342, ff. 26r–29r). Deposed (? 1526 or 1527) – mentn made 15 Aug. 1534 of pr. John being continually troubled by Rowland late pr., who held office for 5 yrs and brought the house

248

cluniac houses into debt, for which reason he was deposed (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 416, no. 1066; cf. Knowles, RO, III, 82–3). Late pr. (Brugge), a party in a chancery case 1529 x 1532 (TNA, C1/606/66). Gt of pension 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XVI, p. 731, app. no. 1). See ‘Roland Gosenell, prior of Wenlock, 1521–6’ in R. Graham, English Ecclesiastical Studies (1929), 125–45; W. L. Mumford, ‘Prior Roland Gosenell and the Wenlock register’, Downside Review, 89 (1971), 111–31; Mumford, ‘Monks’, pp. 102–3. In c. 1554 was incumbent of Oldbury, where he lived, married for 3 yrs (Trans. Woolhope, 37 (1961–3), pp. 141, 146 n. 17; Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 79). John Bayly (Bailey, Bayle, Baylie) alias Cressage (Cressege, Cressegge, Crissage, Cristseche) 1527–1540 Former pr. of Sandwell, royal ass. [ ] Dec. 1527 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1665, no. 3723); temps. 18 Dec. 1527 (ibid., IV(2), p. 1647, no. 3670); commn to take fealty 19 Dec. 1527; cert. 20 Dec. (Shrops Archives 1224/342, f. 51r–v). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 215). Surrendered priory 26 Jan. 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, pp. 35–6, no. 111). Gt of pension 31 Henry VIII (1539x40) (ibid., XV, p. 551, no. 1032). As former pr. occ. 18 Aug. 1543 (NLW, Llewellin-Taylour 66). See Mumford, ‘Monks’, p. 99. NEWTON LONGVILLE (Bucks), St Faith (Longueville, Ste Foi) f. -1102. Lists in VCH Bucks, I, 396; Heads, I, 123; Heads, II, 242–3; Newington Longeville Chts., pp. xlvi–xlvii. The pr. of Newton Longville and the proctor in England of the priory of Longueville were usually the same man and in the earlier period the title proctor was more common (ibid., p. xlvi). John Fabri (Fever) Appt with two others to be proctor in England of the pr. and convent of Longueville ‘to govern our house of Newton and all other possessions of the priory’ 2 July 1368; appt as sole proctor in England 4 Oct. 1369 (Newington Longeville Chts., nos. 138–9); occ. as proctor 1 May 1375 (ibid., no. 104). On 18 Jan. 1402 kg gtd to Thomas Erpyngham; on 8 May 1412 kg gtd to Ralph Rocheford, knt, and John Glaston, chaplain, custody of the manor of Newton Longville and all possns of the priory for the life of Ralph Rocheford, and the kg gts for life to Rocheford and Glaston the manor 16 July 1424 (CPR 1422–29, pp. 169–71). Gt to William Tresham, John Langholme, John Tamworth, Richard Leke and Robert Cailflete, nominees of Ralph Rocheford, knt, to his use, of the reversion for 26 yrs after his death, of the manor of Newton Longville and possns, late of the priory of St Faith, which Rocheford has been holding by gt of 16 July 1424 to him and John Glaston (since deceased) 8 Dec. 1439 (CPR 1436–41, pp. 359–60). Gt to warden and scholars of New College, Oxford, on petn of the kg’s secretary Thomas Beckington, of the manor of Newton Longville with all possns late of the priory of St Faith, to hold from the death of Ralph Rocheford, knt, the kg by letters patent dated 12 Sept last having gtd the manor after the death of Rocheford and John Glaston, to Henry, archbp of Canterbury and others, who by a charter of 31 March last gtd the same again to the kg 18 Aug. 1441 (CPR 1436–41, p. 558; cf. ibid., p. 516; Newington Longeville Chts., p. x and no. 141, and related docs. nos. 140, 142–3). NORMAN’S BURROW (Norfolk), St Mary and St John the Evangelist (Castleacre) f. c. 1160 (Aug.); c. 1200 (Cluniac cell, dependent on Castleacre); 1351 x 1374 (denizen) List in Heads, I, 123; Heads, II, 243. See VCH Norfolk, II, 358–9 (no list). Gervase Occ. n.d. (BL, Egerton ms. 3137, ff. 184r–v, 214v). No clear idea as to date or place in the sequence of priors. No priors listed for this period, surrendered with Castleacre 1537 (q.v.). An undated survey (?late 14th/early 15th cents.) mentions ‘prioratus de Reynam, immediate subditus prioratui de Castelacre, ubi debent esse ii monachi cum priore’ (Duckett, Cluni, II, 213).

249

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 NORTHAMPTON, St Andrew (La Charité) f. 1093 x 1100 Lists in VCH Northants, II, 108–9; Heads, I, 123, 269–70; Heads, II, 243–5; R. M. Serjeantson, ‘The Priory of St Andrew, Northampton’, Northants. Nat. Hist. Society and Field Club, XIII (1905), 143–4. Thomas –?1387 Uncertain whether he is to be identified with Thomas de Synartcleus, pr. from 1345 (Heads, II, 245). Occ. 11 June 1369, 4 July 1370 (CFR 1368–77, pp. 15, 83); 1370 (Buckingham Writ Register, p. 39, no. 116); 18 Nov. 1377 (CFR 1377–83, p. 35); 22 Oct. 1383 (CPR 1381–85, p. 329); 18 June 1386 (CPR 1383–91, p. 138). Possibly the unnamed pr. who d. in 1387 (see below). John Dokesworth 1387– Can. of St Andrew’s, was gtd the priory, void by the d. of the last pr. and in the king’s gift by reason of the French wars, 13 May 1387 (CPR 1385–89, p. 303). Thomas Culverdon 1391 M. of Chertsey, presn to William, archbp of Canterbury and the priors of Thetford and Bermondsey to adm. Thomas as pr. 30 Jan. 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 369). See also under Chertsey. John Tudenham 1391– Occ. 19 Dec. 1390 (ibid., p. 359) but temps. gtd to him, preferred by William, archbp of Canterbury, and John, pr. of Thetford, to be pr. 17 Nov. 1391 (ibid., p. 501); ratification of estate 23 Nov. 1391 (ibid., p. 504). Occ. (John) 25 Apr. 1394 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XII, f. 415r). Signet (BM Seals, no. 3741; VCH Northants, II, 109). Is he the same as pr. of Deerhurst? Richard Napton (Naptone) Occ. 14 Oct. 1399 (BL, Cotton ms. Vespasian E XVII, ff. 27r–28r); 24 Feb. 1401 (BL, Add. Cht. 47060); Jan. 1403 (Privy Council, I, 196); 4 Aug. 1412 (Duckett, Cluni, I, p. 232, no. 455); 5 July 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 35; BL, Cotton ms. Vespasian E XVII, ff. 28r–29r); 26 Feb. 1418 (BL, LFC Cht. X.2). Gt of denization of priory 22 May 1405 (CPR 1405–8, p. 12). See Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 202, for earlier career. Henry Braybrooke (Braybrok(e)) –1452 Ratification of estate as pr. and inspeximus of conf. of letters patent of 22 May 1405 granting denization, 27 Nov. 1437 (CPR 1436–41, p. 128; BL, Cotton ms. Vespasian E XVII, f. 23r–v). Occ. 8 Sept. 1443 (BL, Harl. Cht. 44 H 35); 12 Oct. 1443 (BL, Add. Cht. 47061); 1444 (CPR 1441–46, p. 244); 1445 (ibid., p. 340); 20 June 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 44); 2 June 1447 (BL, Cotton ms. Vespasian E XVII, f. 141r). D. by 8 Dec. 1452: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/47/35). D., lic. to el. 14 Dec. 1452 (CPR 1452–61, p. 35). John Holder 1452–1460 M. of St Andrew, Northampton, pet. for royal ass. 22 Dec. 1452 (TNA, C84/47/40); royal ass. 28 Dec. 1452 (CPR 1452–61, pp. 29, 36). Temps. 16 Feb. 1453 (ibid., p. 63). D. by 8 Oct. 1460: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/48/14). Appt of proxies 10 Oct. 1460 (TNA, C84/48/15). William Hamond 1460–1473 Royal ass. 24 Oct. 1460 (CPR 1452–61, p. 631); temps. 28 Oct. 1460 (ibid., p. 635). In Sept. 1472 pr. Hamond asked the kg to arrest William Brekenok (see below) and William Stone, apostates – Brekenok had escaped arrest and early 1473 received a commn to act as vicar-gnl of the pr. of La Charité (Graham, ‘English Province’, pp. 121–6). Mand. to arrest certain monks of St Andrew’s, who have put off their habits and spurned the obedience of their superiors and wander about, and to deliver them to the superiors of their order for chastisement, 15 Oct. 1472 (CPR 1467–77, p. 358). Res., lic. to el. 5 Nov. 1473 (ibid., p. 402). Thomas Sudbury (Sutbury) 1473–1491 M. of Bermondsey, pet. for royal ass., having been conf. by Thomas Atwell, pr. of Lewes, 14 Dec. 1473 (TNA, C84/50/48); royal ass. 17 Dec. 1473 (CPR 1467–77, p. 418); temps. 23 Dec. 1473 (ibid., pp. 416–17). Pet. of pr. Thomas. Although provn of the priory had been made to him and he holds it in peace, William Brekenoke, a m. of St Andrew, Northampton, and an apostate, falsely related to the present

250

cluniac houses abb. of Cluny that the priory was vacant, and the abb. of Cluny coll. the priory to William. Whereby Thomas and the conv. appealed to the apostolic see. The pope orders the bps of Ardfert and Ross and the abb. of St Albans to decide what is just, 12 Nov. 1475 (CPL, XIII(2), 485–6) – as a claimant for the priory Brekenok was signified for arrest as early as 30 Sept. 1472 (Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 203). Because it was not the kg’s will that the power of electing gtd by Henry VI should be rendered of no effect, the kg conf. to Thomas that he may take possession of the priory to which he was el. and in which he was conf. in 1473, notwithstanding any gt or conf. to William Breknok or any other in derogation of his eln 4 Dec. 1485 (CPR 1485–94, p. 66). Thomas apptd by his rival to the priory of Much Wenlock 1482 (q.v.). Occ. (Thomas) 7 Dec. 1476 (Northants RO, A39); Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 267); 30 Apr. 1486 (LAO, PD/1486/9); 18 Aug. 1487 (LAO, PD/1487/12). Citn of the 2 priors. Papal letters recently received. An incessant struggle, still undecided, between Thomas Sudbury and William Breknok for the office of pr. The 2 pretended priors are cited to appear before the archbp or his commissaries 6 Feb. 1488 (Reg. Morton, I, no. 14). William Breknok has gone into hiding, while Thomas Sudbury has shown himself prepared to appear – further citn of Breknok 27 Feb. 1488 (ibid., I, no. 15). See R. Graham, ‘The English province of Cluny in the fifteenth century’ TRHS, 4th ser. 7 (1924), 98–130, repd Graham, English Ecclesiastical Studies, pp. 62–90. Thomas Sudbury, pretended pr., appeared and read a schedule of res. of the priory. The archbp declared the priory vacant 16 Feb. 1491 (Reg. Morton, I, no. 71; cf. Graham, English Ecclesiastical Studies, p. 86). Pr. of Much Wenlock 1482 (q.v.) and pr. of Folkestone c. 1501–9. William Breknok (Brecon, Brekenok(e)) 1480– M. of St Andrew, Northampton, acceptance of the appt of William by Philibert, pr. of La Charité, on the d. of John Holder (sic) and temps. 6 Aug. 1480 (CPR 1476–85, p. 209). Occ. 1 Apr. 1482 (TNA, SC1/57/115); 21 Apr. 1482 (CPR 1476–85, p. 302); 18 Nov. 1483 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIV, f. 242v); 7 Nov. 1486 (LAO, PD/1486/6). Exemplification of the royal letters of 6 Aug. 1480 (temps.), which had been accidentally lost, 7 June 1486 (CPR 1485–94, p. 110). William Breknok had been apptd vicar-gnl for the pr. of La Charité with power to rule and govern all the priories and dependencies of La Charité in England 1473 (Graham, English Ecclesiastical Studies, p. 83); cf. chancery case between Breknok and the abb. of Bermondsey for resisting his authority as visitor and imprisoning him n.d. (TNA, C1/47/58). Inspeximus and exemplification of a pet. to parliament held 13 Jan. 1489 and continued to 25 Jan. ( Parl. Rolls, XVI, 66; Rot. Parl. VI, 434–5) praying that whereas great trouble had arisen between Thomas Sudbury and William Brekenoke, each pretending to be pr. – all their gts to be made void, 28 Feb. 1490 (CPR 1485–94, pp. 300–1; Parl. Rolls, XVI, 66). Thomas Roche (Roch) 1492–1503 M. of St Andrew, Northampton, royal ass. 4 Jan. 1492 (CPR 1485–94, p. 367); temps. 26 Feb. 1492 (ibid., pp. 372–3). Occ. 29 May 1503 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 202v). D., lic. to el. 27 June 1503 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 307). Signet (BM Seals, no. 3742). Thomas Yorke (York) alias Skit (Skete, Skitem Skyte) alias Shere –1517 Occ. 5 Apr. 1504 (LAO, PD/1504/19); 18 Dec. 1508 (CPL, XIX, p. 74, no. 127); instit. to St Bartholomew’s church, Northampton 26 March 1509 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 214v); 12 May 1509 (pr. of St Andrew, Northampton alias pr. of Tickford) (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 218); instit. to Holdenby church 24 July 1512 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 222v); occ. 27 Feb. 1517 (TNA, C270/30/9). Abb. of Whitby 1517. Thomas still styled pr. 6 Sept., 25 Nov. 1517 (TNA, E135/20/3, ff. 46r, 48r). Lic. to el. on promotion of Thomas 8 Feb. 1518 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 1223, no. 3931). See Emden, BRUC, pp. 666–7. William Recknar (Rekener, Rekenour, Reknar, Reknere, Ricknar) –1532 Occ. 11 June 1519 (TNA, E135/20/3, f. 3r); 20 Aug. 1519 (TNA, E315/96, f. 141r); 1526 (TNA, E315/92, f.

251

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 132r); 1528 (TNA, E315/103, f. 85r); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2699, no. 6047). Res., pet. for lic. to el. 17 Aug. 1532; lic. to el. 12 (sic) Aug., iss. 26 Aug. 1532 (ibid., V, pp. 550–1, no. 1270(15)). Register, see TNA, E135/20/3 (Registrum omnium evidenciarum in tempore Willelmi Reknar prioris sancti Andree appostoli [sic] Northampton). Francis Leycester (Leiceter, Leycestre, Leycestur, Leycetour) alias Abre 1532–1538 Pet. for royal ass. 11 Sept. 1532; royal ass. 12 Sept. 1532 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 632, no. 1499(2)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 313). Surrendered priory 2 March 1538 (TNA, E322/172, cf. ibid. E322/93; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), pp. 151–2, nos. 404–5; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 34; see Serjeantson, op. cit., pp. 132–3; Wright, Suppression, pp. 168–71, no. 85; Cook, pp. 149–56, nos. xciv–v). Former pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 12 Apr. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 129). Gt of pension 22 Apr. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 584, no. 1520). First Dean of Peterborough cathedral 1541. D. by 14 Jan. 1543 (Le Neve 1541–1857, VIII, 118). PONTEFRACT (Yorks W.), St John the Evangelist (La Charité sur Loire) f. 1090 x 1099 (BS) (dependent on La Charité); 1393 (denizen) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 186; C. T. Clay, ‘The early priors of Pontefract’, YAJ, 38 (1955), 456–64; Heads, I, 124; Heads, II, 246–7; Ctl. Pontefract, II, 681. Richard de Hetton (Hethton) 1372– M. of Pontefract, notif. to John of Gaunt by pr. of Bermondsey, the vicar-general of the pr. of La Charité, of appt 29 Nov. 1372 (Reg. John of Gaunt 1371–5, I, nos. 61–2); gt of keeping of priory 26 Oct. 1377 (CFR 1377–83, p. 28). Occ. 1379 (TNA, E179/63/5). Henry Occ. 8 Feb. 1393 (CCR 1392–96, p. 116); 12 March 1394 (Yorks Deeds, X, no. 79); 25 Jan. 1395 (CCR 1392–96, p. 420); 11 Aug. 1397 (TNA, E43/656). John Tunstall –1404 Occ. 12 May 1380 (CFR 1377–83, p. 184); (John) 1 June 1403 (CCR 1402–5, p. 169). D. by 28 June 1404 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 296v). William Helagh 1404– M, of Pontefract, coll. by Archbp of Canterbury, Henry abb. of Bermondsey and John pr. of Thetford 28 June 1404 (ibid.). Richard Denyas or Devyas 1413– Ass. 11 March 1413 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 67). ? the same as Haigh? Richard Haigh Occ. (Richard) Mich. 1413–Hil. 1414 (Baildon, I, 170); 7 Feb. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 54); 29 Sept. 1415 (TNA, E303/25/839); Mich. 1423 (Baildon, I, 170); 4 June 1424 (TNA, E303/25/834); 30 March 1429 (TNA, E303/25/817); Mich. 1434 (Baildon, I, 171); 19 June 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 18). John Occ. Hil. 1439 (Baildon, I, 171). William Sendall (Sandall) 1439–1447 Subpr. of Pontefract, nomin. 18 June 1439 (BIHR 18 (1940–1), 67); (William) Occ. 10 Jan. 1446 (TNA, E303/25/828); 3 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 44). Res. by 2 Sept. 1447 (BIHR 18 (1940–1), 67). Lic. for pr. and conv. of Pontefract to obtain papal bulls permitting them during voidances to el. a pr. out of the bosom of their own church or any other house, 15 June 1440 (CPR 1436–41, p. 431). Perpetual exemption of Pontefract priory from its subjection to the priory of La Charité, with right of free eln on the next voidance, 26 May 1441 (CPL, IX, 205). Renewal and conf. of Eugenius IV’s previous confirmation, 19 Apr. 1453 (ibid., X, 133–4). Nicholas Hall (Halle) 1447– Ass. 2 Sept. 1447 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 67). Occ. 11, 13 Jan. 1451 (CPL, X, 248); 4 July 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 26); 1 July 1456 (York, Reg. 20, f. 233v); 3 Oct. 1455, 31 Jan. 1457 (CPL, XI, 138); 21 Dec. 1457 (Bretton Hall, BEA/C2/B33); 14 Apr. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 13); 12 May 1460 (Ctl. Monk Bretton, p. 24, no. 46); 4 May 1461 (Cumbria RO, Carlisle, D/AY.1/138).

252

cluniac houses John Estofte 1462– M. and precentor of Pontefract, ass . 9 July 1462 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 67). Occ. 6, 22 Nov. 1464 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 486v); 28 Feb. 1466 (TNA, E303/25/835); 7 Nov. 1473 (BI, Prob. Reg. 4, f. 200r). Occ. as m. of Pontefract (Estost sic) 1477 (see next entry) Richard Brown (Broun(e), Browne) Occ. 24 Sept. 1474 (Ctl. Monk Bretton, p. 26, no. 48); 1 June 1475 (CPR 1467–77, p. 564); in ref. to annulment of gt of exemption gtd to John Estost (sic), m. of Pontefract (previous pr.) 7 June 1477 (CPL, XIII(2), 573); 1478 (TNA, E303/25/851); 1 June 1481 (CPR 1476–85, p. 285); 1483 (TNA, E303/25/837); 16 May 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 25); 1 July 1484 (CPL, XIII(1), 859). John Flint (Flynt, Flynte, Fyylint) Occ. (John) 8 Nov. 1486 (TNA, E303/25/836); 7 Jan. 1489 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 492); 5 March 1491 (Leeds, NP/C1/1/1, p. 119); 18 Feb. 1496 (CPL, XVI, p. 341, no. 502); 6 Dec. 1498 (ibid., XVII(1), pp. 56–7, no. 92); 1499 (TNA, E303/25/854, 859; PL15/88, m. 3). Papal indult to use mitre etc. 21 Aug. 1501 (CPL, XVII(1), pp. 262–3, no. 397); (John) Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, mm. 61d, 63d, 245d); 6 June 1505 (CCR 1500–9, p. 201, no. 523). Richard Hawe (Hagh, Haugh) Called Brown in VCH list. Occ. 23 Oct. 1507 (TNA, E303/25/819); 29 Nov. 1507 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 561); 12 June 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 225); 1512 (TNA, E210/10994; E303/25/764); 1513 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(2), p. 939, no. 2055(124); TNA, E303/25/768, 797); 3 July 1514 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(2), p. 1327, no. 3107(6); CChR, VI, 281); 1521 (TNA, E303/25/832); 29 Apr. 1526 (TNA, E303/25/785). James Thwaytes (Qwaytes, Thawtys, Thwayts, Thwaytys) –1539 Occ. 20 July 1527 (TNA, E303/25/769); 13 Dec. 1527 (TNA, E315/95, f. 104r); 1529 (TNA, E303/25/761, 763); 20 July 1530 (TNA, E303/25/758); 16 Jan. 1533 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 72, no. 186(54)); 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 399, no. 1026(16)); 1536 (BI, Adm. 1548/3); 11 Oct. 1538 (TNA, E315/54/127); 10 March 1539 (Sheffield Archives, Bacon Frank mss. 478 (B2/14). In Feb. 1538 Cranmer wrote to Cromwell that he had heard the priory was to be surrendered (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 127, no. 369) – obviously incorrrect information. Surrendered priory 23 Nov. 1539 (ibid., XIV(2), p. 204, no. 576). Gt of pension 26 Feb. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 554, no. 1032). See Cross and Vickers, p. 210. Will (as dean of free chapel of St Clement, Pontefract) dated 13 Oct. 1545; prob. 31 Oct. 1545 (BI, Prob. Reg. 13A, f. 67r). PREEN, see CHURCH PREEN PRITTLEWELL (Essex), St Mary (Lewes) f. -1121 Lists in VCH Essex, II, 140–1; Heads, I, 124, 270; Heads, II, 247–9. Richard Ysewode 1377– Apptd by pr. of Lewes, petition for temps., no reason given for vacancy 3 Mar. 1377 (TNA, C84/31/46); temps. 5 Mar. 1377 (CPR 1374–77, p. 434). James Wygepole (Wygpole) 1386– Pres. to king by pr. of Lewes 8 Jan. 1386, no reason being given for the vacancy (TNA, C84/33/43); temps. 12 Jan. 1386 (CPR 1385–89, p. 93). Occ. 30 Jan. 1409 (CPR 1408–13, p. 11); (James) 8 July 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 34); (James) 11 June 1419 (BL, Cotton Cht. XXI. 27); (James) Easter 1423 (TNA, CP40/649, m. 265). Seal (BM Seals, no. 3861). Richard Lachemere (Lachemare) 1427– Apptd pr. by Thomas Nelond, pr. of Lewes – pres. to kg for acceptance 13 Dec. 1427 (TNA, C84/43/25); temps. 23 Jan. 1428 (CPR 1422–29, p. 458); (Richard) n.d. [Oct. 1439] (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 109r); 10 July 1447 (TNA, CP40/772, m. 104).7 7

Pr. John occ. 23 Apr. 1437 in a Convocation list (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 102r), but see the introduction for the frequent unreliability of this source.

253

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 For an eln dispute at Prittlewell c. 1445–1460 see M. L. Kekewich, C. Richmond, A. F. Sutton, L. Visser-Fuchs & J. L. Watts eds., The Politics of fifteenth-century England: John Vale’s Book (Stroud, 1995), pp. 264–5. The names given are initials only (and may not be at all reliable), viz. John N. and L. A., following the death of pr. M. Laurence Bristowe Occ. Hil. 1454 (TNA, CP40/772, m. 104); (Laurence) Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 196d); Hil. 1460 (TNA, CP40/796, m. 298). Hugh Suket or Sugur 1468–1476 Apptd pr. by Thomas, pr. of Lewes – pres. to kg for acceptance 7 Jan. 1468 (TNA, C84/49/42; cf. E368/252, Hil. m. 12); temps. 28 Jan. 1468 (CPR 1467–77, p. 65). D. by 18 Aug. 1476 (TNA, E368/252, Hil., m. 12). John 1476– Pres. by Thomas, pr. of Lewes, 18 Aug. 1476 (ibid.). Occ. 17 Jan. 1495 (IPMs Henry VII, I, p. 512, no. 1161). John Pritwell Occ. Mich. 1492 (TNA, CP40/922, m. 61d); Mich. 1497 (TNA, CP40/942, m. 88d). John (de) Eston Occ. 1 Dec. 1509 (HMC 9th Rept, p. 41; Newcourt, II, 45); 18–23 Jan. 1510 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 11v/14v); 12 July 1511 (TNA, E303/2/121); 1513 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 52v/54v; TNA, E212/75; Newcourt, II, 640); 20 July 1515 (TNA, E303/2/117). Thomas Norwich (Norwiche, Norwyche) –1536 Occ. 12 Sept. 1525 (TNA, E303/2/126); 8 Feb. 1526 (TNA, E303/2/118); 1529 (TNA, E303/2/120, 125); 3 Dec. 1530 (TNA, E303/2/123); n.d. (1533 x 1536) (TNA, C1/867/66). Surveyed 8 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, before 28 July 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 171; Essex Inventories, p. 384). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). Seal matrix (Proc. Soc. Ant., 2nd ser., XXII (1909), 356). ST CARROK (Cornwall) (Cell of Montacute) f. 1100 x 1140; (denizen) 1407 List in Heads, II, 249. Robert Occ. 30 May 1339 (Reg. Grandisson, II, 908). John Occ. 1381 (TNA, E179/24/5, m. 3). William Smethe Occ. 29 July 1385 (Reg. Brantingham, II, 582), prob. the same as occ. as pr. William 5 May 1396 (Cornwall RO, ART.1/55). John Hoper Occ. n.d. (perhaps 15th cent.) (Cornwall RO, DD. R(S) 60, p. 38 (Tywardreath obituary list – d. 4 July, ex inf. Professor Nicholas Orme). John Bristowe Occ. as late pr. n.d. (1493 x 1500) (TNA, C1/213/104). Thomas Cherell Occ. 20 Jan. 1500 (CPL, XVII(1), p. 173, no. 267). Laurence Casteltown Occ. 1535 (Valor, I, 196). ST CLEARS (Carmarthen) (S. Martin des Champs, Paris) f. 1147 x 84. List in R. Graham, ‘The Cluniac Priory of St Martin des Champs, Paris, and its dependent priories in England’, JBAA, 3rd ser., 11 (1948), 35–59, at p. 48; Heads, II, 249–50. Thomas de Thetford (Tetford) Mentd as newly preferred to priory by the pr. of St Martin des Champs 22 Sept. 1372; occ. 14 Mar. 1376 (CFR 1368–77, pp. 186, 345); 8 Oct. 1377, 20 Feb. 1381 (CFR 1377–83, pp. 19, 240); June 1377 x June 1378 (TNA, LR14/282); 9 Feb. 1393 (CPR 1391–96, pp. 243–4). Richard Ludlowe (Lodelhowe, Lodelowe, Ludelowe) 1403– M. of Bermondsey, apptd by the archbp of Canterbury and abb. Henry of Bermondsey, on the d. of the last (unnamed) pr. 18 Feb. 1403 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 286v). Occ. 30 May 1403 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 211); 28 Sept. 1403 (CPR 1401–5, p. 298); 17 March 1405 (CCR 1402–5, p. 499).

254

cluniac houses John Weston 1416– Subpr. of Lenton, temps gtd to John, whom Thomas Elmham, pr. of Lenton, vicar in England and Scotland of abb. of Cluny, has apptd pr. after a long lapse, 18 Aug. 1416 (CPR 1416–22, p. 43). Surrender by Archbp Chichele and others to the kg of the priories of Llangennith and St Clears 16 March 1441; gt by Henry VI of the two priories to Archbp Chichele and others 18 March 1441; release by Rees ap Thomas and Robert Thomas of the two priories to Chichele and colleagues 1 May 1441; Gt by Archbp Chichele and colleagues of the two priories to Henry VI 5 Feb. 1442; gt by kg to warden and college of All Souls, Oxford, of the two priories 4 Apr. 1442 (Oxford, All Souls, Llangennith, St Clere and Penarth deeds 2–6). Granted to All Souls College, Oxford, at its foundation – re-conf. 26 Dec. 1461 (CPR 1461–67, p. 148). ST HELEN’S (I. of Wight) (Much Wenlock) f. c. 1090 x 1155. List in VCH Hants, II, 216; Heads, II, 250. William de York (Ebor’) Occ. 4 May 1373 (TNA, C85/155/32); 18 Nov. 1381 (TNA, C85/155/38), but see next entry. Richard Newebury (Neubury, Nubury) M. of Much Wenlock, gtd custody of priory 12 Sept. 1381 (CFR 1377–83, p. 267). Occ. as pr. 24 Oct. 1383 (TNA, C85/155/40); 8 May 1388 (CPR 1385–89, p. 459). Hugh Borrey (Berrey) or Borsey Occ. (? Torry sic) 17 March 1399 (CCR 1396–99, p. 488); 21 June 1399 (Reg. Wykeham, II, 490). Restoration of priory to Hugh 5 Dec. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 71). Occ. Jan. 1403 (Privy Council, I, 193). Reversion of priory to Eton College in its foundation charter 25 March 1441 (ECR. 3/1). Gt and quitclaim by Humphrey, duke of Gloucester of all rents and services and interest he has in the alien priory of St Helen’s 16 Feb. 1446 (ECR. 39/56). Gt to William Beaufitz for 10 yrs from Mich. last of the alien priory of Brimpsfield, the manor of Blakenham, the priory of St Helen’s, the priory or manor of Charlton, the manors of Povington, Weedon Bec, and the alien priory of Well, 26 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 108); similar gt but for 20 yrs, s.d. (ibid., pp. 150–1). Gt inter alia to Eton College, 17 July 1467 (CPR 1467–77, pp. 62–3), but there were still attempts by Much Wenlock to keep hold of the cell – see next entry: John Clunne –1468 D. by 12 Dec. 1468 (TNA, E326/12611). John Norwyche 1468– Coll. of priory of St Helen’s by pr. of Much Wenlock, 12 Dec.1468 (TNA, E326/12611). Gt to the dean and canons of St George’s, Windsor, inter alia, 17 May 1474 (CPR 1467–77, p. 461). SLEVES HOLM (Norfolk), St Mary and All Saints (Castleacre) f. 1222–6 Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 359, citing Blomfield, Norfolk, II, 210; Heads, II, 251. The two other priors mentd in the list occ. in the 15th cent. A br. John, monk in the hermitage of Sleves Holm is found temp. Bp Walter Suffield of Norwich (1245–57) (BL, Harl. ms. 2110, f. 7r) but it is unclear whether he was pr. Thomas Said to occ. 1415 (3 Henry V) (Blomefield list, no source). Stephen Said to occ. 1419 (7 Henry V) (Blomefield list, no source). STANSGATE (Essex), St Mary Magdalen (Lewes) f. 1112 x 1121; 1351 x 1374 (denizen) Lists in VCH Essex, II, 142; Heads, I, 124; Heads¸ II, 251. William de Canterbury (Caunterbury) Occ. 11 June 1369 (CFR 1368–77, p. 14); 20 Nov. 1371 (ibid., p. 132); 8 Mar. 1374 (Bodl., Essex Cht. 76).

255

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Occ. Nov. 1403 (ibid., Essex Cht. 77); 11 June 1411 (CCR 1409–13, p. 220). Thomas Lewys Mentd as predecessor of pr. Paul (TNA, CP40/708, m. 445). Paul Occ. 4 Apr. 1435 (ibid.). Thomas Mallyng Occ. Hil. 1438 (ibid.); (Thomas) n.d. [Oct. 1439] (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 109r). Geoffrey Gosselyn Occ. poss. 18 Henry VI (1439x40) but date indistinct (Bodl., Essex Cht. 78); Mich. 1446 (TNA, CP40/743, m. 140d). Robert Chamberleyn Occ. 15 July 1475 (Bodl., Essex Cht. 79). John Occ. 15 Feb. 1490 (ibid., Essex Cht. 90). George Goodharste Occ. 22 July 1511 (ibid., Essex Cht. 82). See under Clifford. Thomas Marshe –1525 Occ. (Thomas) n.d. (1518 x 1525) (TNA, C1/576/9). Surrendered priory 9 Feb. 1525 (TNA, E21/3/14; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 502, no. 1137(14); see also p. 284, nos. 649–50). Gt to Wolsey of sites of suppressed monasteries, incl. Stansgate, 21 Dec. 1525 (TNA, E24/9/3). Gt of sites, incl. Stansgate, by Wolsey to John Higdon, dean of Cardinal’s College, Oxford 10 Feb. 1526 (TNA, E24/9/3). Appropriation by Bp Tunstall of the priories of Blackmore, Thoby, Wix, Tiptree, Stansgate and Horkesley to Cardinal’s College, Oxford, 1529 (cancelled entry) (Guildhall ms. 9531/11, ff. 139r–140v). Ratification by Wolsey of the gt of Stansgate by Cardinal’s College, Oxford, to Cardinal’s College, Ipswich, 16 Feb. 1529 (TNA, E24/17/1).8 THETFORD (Norfolk), St. Mary (Cluny) f. 1103 x 1104 (dependent on Lewes); 1114 (dependent on Cluny). Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 368; Heads, I, 125, 270; Heads, II, 251–3. John (de) Fordham (Fordeham) Occ. 10 July 1371, 8 July 1372, 7 May 1373 (CFR 1368–77, pp. 129, 157, 212). ? had custody from 7 May 1373 (Bodl., ms. Gough Norfolk 18, f. 38r). Occ. several times ibid. from Dec. 1372 to 20 July 1397 (ff. 10r, 27v); 28 Oct. 1374 (CPR 1374–77, p. 56); 1378 (CUL, EDC.1A/3, no. 22); 24 Feb. 1388 (CPR 1385–89, p. 467); Mich. 1389 (YB 13 Richard II, p. 94); 1390–1 (CPR 1388–92, pp. 332–3, 501); Mich. 1395 (TNA, CP40/539, m. 319d); 1398 (Reg. Stafford, p. 144); pet. to be made denizen (Martin, Thetford, app., pp. 77–8, no. xvi); exemption of the priory from the jurisdiction of the abb. of Cluny who is distant and schismatical, with an ordinance that the conv. may el. a pr. and that the pr. of Castleacre shall conf. the eln, 5 Dec. 1399 (CPL, V, 196). Occ. 1402 (CPR 1401–5, p. 146); 1404 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 292v); 1411 (CPR 1408–13, pp. 259, 322). Prob. the pr. c. 6 Apr. (1416) (TNA, SC1/43/190). Occ. (Tickford) 8 Oct. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 28); 16 Nov. 1416, others have occupied priory (CPR 1416–22, p. 81); 8 June, 26–7 Nov. 1417 (CCR 1413–19, pp. 433, 446, 449) – perhaps this reflects a dispute with John de Ixworth who is found as pr. in 1413 (see below). John Ixworth –1429 Occ. 3 Apr. 1413 (CPL, VI, 394); 4 July 1428 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 99r). Papal indult to the Cluniac priory of Thetford, for as long as the French war lasts, at each voidance to el. a pr. without having recourse to the abb. of Cluny: the pr.-el is to receive papal conf. 2 March 1427 (CPL, VII, 530–1). The pope lately gtd the right of eln of a pr. to Thetford priory. Subsequently John Ixworth res. and Nicholas Fewldon, m. of Thetford, 8

Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 16 gives William Atherwolde (Aderolde) as pr. of Stansgate at surrender 1526, but Thomas Marshe is definitely given as pr. at the dissolution. J. Venn, Biographical history of Gonville and Caius College 1349–1897, vol. I: 1349–1713 (Cambridge, 1897), p. 22 states that William was a m. of Lewes, one of those who signed the surrender of Stansgate, but not pr. As a m. of Lewes he received a pension at Lewes’s surrender in 1537 and his will was proved 24 June 1547 (Sussex Arch. Coll., 92 (1954), 32–3).

256

cluniac houses was el. pr. The res. of John Ixworth was not adm. by any authority and the eln does not hold good. The papal commissary is to adm. the res. and to collate the priory to Nicholas, 11 Oct. 1429 (ibid.,VIII, 144–5). Nicholas Fewldon 1429– For his colln (after 11 Oct. 1429) see previous entry. Occ. (Nicholas) 3 July 1431 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 47r); 13 June 1432 (ibid., f. 55v). Instns to benefices pres. by the subpr. and conv., being destitute of a pr. 8 Apr. 1438 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 15v); 18 June 1438 (ibid., f. 16v); 10 July 1438 (ibid., f. 17r); 15 Dec. 1438 (ibid., f. 20r); 13 March 1439 (ibid., f. 22v); 15 May 1439 (ibid., f. 23r). John Veycy (Weysy) Statute (following the indult of Pope Martin V about free eln) that the conv. of Thetford may el. its own pr. and the conf. of the eln shall belong to the abb. of Sibton, 19 Dec. 1447 (CPL, X, 305–6). Occ. 25 Apr. 1442 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 42v); 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 41); 30 March 1448 (CPL, X, 383); 8 June 1448 (ibid., X, 26); 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 26); 1456 (TNA, C67/41, m. 12); 4 June 1463 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 286r); 22 June 1466 (CPR 1461–67, p. 503); 12 Oct. 1467 (BL, Add. Cht. 26785); 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 17); 1471 (HMC Var. Coll., VII, 126); 20 June 1472 (CChR, VI, 239); 1 Feb. 1475 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 218v); 9 July 1478 (CPR 1476–85, p. 82). Robert Wetyng (Wetynge) Occ. 23 Nov. 1480, mentn of John late pr. (may be dead) (ibid., p. 224). Occ. from 1482–3 to Sept. 1497 (Reg. Thetford, I, 68, 87–8); (Robert) 20 Jan. 1484 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 245r); 8 May 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 16); 1485 (TNA, C67/53, m. 6); 1487 (Ely, G/1/6, p. 8); 1488 (ibid., p. 31); 25 June 1490 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 143v); 2 Jan. 1491 (ibid., f. 147r); 1493 (ibid., ff. 167r, 172v); 1495 (ibid., f. 184v); 1496 (ibid., ff. 189r, 191r); 2 Feb., 11 July 1497 (ibid., ff. 195r, 198r). Roger (de) Berningham (Barnygam, Bernyngham) alias Baldry Occ. (Roger) 4 Apr. 1498 (ibid., f. 202r); from June 1498 to June 1517 (Reg. Thetford, I, 89, 340); 8 Apr. 1500 (Norfolk RO, Phi/574.578x3); 25 July 1502 (BL, Cotton Cht. XXI.40); 1502–3 (TNA, C1/260/38); 31 March 1503 (CCR 1500–9, p. 245, no. 647(xii)); (Roger) 13 March 1505 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, 2nd ser., f. 49r); and as (Richard Bernyngham) 14 Jan. 1510 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 211); 1511 (Blomefield, II, 108, but no ref. provided). Said to occ. n.d. (1486 x 1493) (TNA, C1/106/19), but the date must be later. William Ixworth alias Burden –1540 Occ. June 1518 – June 1519 (Reg. Thetford, II, 349); 26 Nov. 1521 (Martin, Thetford , app., pp. 50–3, no. ix); (William) 5 Feb. 1522 (Norfolk RO, KIM.2B/28); 16 Henry VIII (1524x25) (TNA, E326/7075); 14 Apr. 1527 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.103); 3 Oct. 1533 (Ely, G/1/7, f. 88r); 1535 (Valor, III, 309); 2 June 1537 (Norwich, Reg/11/17, f. 32v); 28 Henry VIII (1536x37) (TNA, E326/12274). Surrendered priory (and its cell of Wangford) 16 Feb. 1540 (TNA, E322/240; L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 75, no. 211; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 44; (in full) Martin, Thetford, app., pp. 79–80, no. xvii). Will dated July 1540, probate Nov. 1540 (Reg. Thetford, I, 61). WANGFORD (Suffolk), St Mary (alias St Peter and St Paul) (Thetford, St Mary) f. -1159 (as alien priory); 1376 x 1393 (denizen) List in VCH Suffolk, II, 89; Heads, II, 253. Roger de Shropham Occ. 16 Mar. 1376 (Bodl. ms. Gough Norfolk 18, f. 44r; CFR 1368–77, p. 345); 28 Oct. 1377 (CFR 1377–83, p. 29); occ. subsidy 1377 x 1381 (TNA, E179/45/18); June 1380 x June 1381 (TNA, E179/45/5b, m. 2). Walter Mentd 18 June 1402 as having lately obtained papal appropriation of Northales church, i.e. gt of 11 July 1398, revoked 1 Mar. 1399 (CPR 1401–5, p. 105; CPL, V, 156, 240–1). Occ. 20 March 1413 (CPL, VI, 380); 1 June 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 41); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 21).

257

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Robert Occ. 24 March 1445 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 59r). Thetford priory had called home the monks from its cell of Wangford, which had gone to ruin, 24 March 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 316, no. 711).9 Cell surrendered with Thetford priory 16 Feb. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 75, no. 211). WENLOCK, see MUCH WENLOCK WINTERBORN MONKTON (Dorset), St Michael (Cluny) (De Vasto, Wast) f. -1214 (Cluniac grange) KH, p. 103 says it was not a cell or priory and was leased to a layman, but there are named priors of ‘Winterburn Wast’ found. List in Heads, II, 253–4. Bertrand de Vallibus Mentd as late pr. in writ of 24 Apr. 1367. Note from P., abb. of Cluny, that the priory is donative not elective and that the abb. of Cluny had removed pr. Thomas, Bertrand’s predecessor, who is still alive (CPR 1367–70, p. 165). Pardon to John Syward the younger and Joan his wife of diverse trespasses in respect of the acquisition of the manor of Winterborn Wast and the advowson thereof and other lands, which Nicholas Tamworth, knt, and Joan his wife acquired in fee tail from John de Mitriaco, pr. of St Michael de Vasto, Boulogne. Simon, abb. of Cluny, the said pr.’s superior, conf., and the late kg 4 March 43 Edward III ratified the estate of Nicholas and Joan therein etc., etc. 12 Feb. 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 86). WITCHINGHAM (Norf) VCH Norfolk, II, 466 (no list). No priors listed for this period. The manor of Longville with the churches of Great and Little Witchingham formed part of the possns of the priory of Ste Foi, Longueville, in Normandy. For the gt of Ste Foi’s English possns, incl. Witchingham, to New College, Oxford, see the details under Newton Longville. 9

John Pryour of Wangford occ. 1536, mostly prob. a surname not title (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 531, no. 1257(2)).

258

THE GRANDMONTINE HOUSES ALBERBURY (Salop), St Mary (New Abbey) f. 1221 x 1226 (dependent on Lilleshall), subsequently Lilleshall renounced claims (R. Graham, ‘Alberbury Priory’, app. III, pp. 291–2); ref. before 1232 (Grandmontine) (cf. EEA, 7, no. 316A). Lists in VCH Salop, II, 50; R. Graham, English Ecclesiastical Studies, pp. 209–46, at 243, also in Archaeologia 75 (1926), 159–210; R. Graham, ‘Alberbury Priory’, Trans. Shropshire ANHS, 44 (1927–8), 257–303, at 288; Heads, II, 255–6. Richard de Hatton Apptd by abb. Adémar Crespi of Grandmont (1355–78). In 1364 the former pr. Richard de Streeton asked to be reinstated and both he and pr. Richard were summoned to Grandmont (see above). Richard de Hatton remained pr. He occ. 3 Oct.1365 (CPR 1364–67, p. 202); 5 May 1373 (CCR 1369–74, p. 547); 21 May 1373 (All Souls, Oxford, Alberbury Cht. 24 C1/24); 16 Nov. 1381 (CPR 1381–85, p. 40); 12 Feb. 1388, 14 Mar. 1388 (CFR 1383–91, pp. 206, 214). Royal presn of Geoffrey (de) Stafford, can. of Ranton, to the priory 11 May 1386, in the king’s hands by reason of his custody of the heir of Fulk FitzWarin, knt (CPR 1385–89, p. 146). Gt to Geoffrey of custody of the priory 20 May 1386 (CFR 1383–91, p. 136). 9 May 1388 restitution to Geoffrey (of) Stafford of the custody of the priory, to which he had been apptd by letters patent of 20 May 1386 as from the following 1 June, so long as the war with France should last at a yearly rent of 20 marks. Upon the false suggestion of Richard de Hatton and Richard Westbury, pr. of Sandwell, who 12 Feb. 1388 obtained letters patent appointing them to the custody, Geoffrey was removed. The king now revokes the letters to Richard de Hatton and Richard Westbury (CPR 1385–89, pp. 438–9). Further gt of the custody of the priory to Geoffrey de Stafford 16 Feb. 1391 (CFR 1383–91, p. 351). John Colle 1392– M. of Shrewsbury, pres. by Crown to priory, which was in the king’s hands on account of the French war and because the son and heir of the patron, Fulk FitzWarin, was a minor, 1 Dec. 1391, no reason being given for the vacancy (CPR 1391–96, p. 1). Adm. 2 Jan. 1392 (Reg. Trefnant, p. 176). Robert Occ. 24 Sept. 1421 (Oxford, All Souls archives, Alberbury deeds 126). Henry VI gave the priory to All Souls College, Oxford, 11 May 1441 (CPR 1436–41, p. 563; Oxford, All Souls archives, Alberbury deeds 128). The grant renewed on 26 Dec. 1461 (CPR 1461–67, p. 148). Thomas Fawconer ? An attempt was made by Grandmont to recover Alberbury and around Whitsun 1474 a pr. and some brethren were in residence (Trans. Shropshire ANHS, 4th ser., XI (1927–8), 280). All Souls appealed and Archbp Bourgchier cited Thomas Fawconer, m. of Grandmont (presumably the pr.) and others to appear before him, 19 July 1474 (Oxford, All Souls archives, Alberbury deeds 132). The citn was served on 11 Oct. 1474 but nothing more is known. In 1475 All Souls was in possn (Oxford, All Souls archives, Alberbury leases 6). An account in 1519 of past events at Alberbury stated that the Grandmont monks had fled after the deaths of 3 men in the parish (Oxford, All Souls archives, Alberbury deeds 298). This may poss. relate to an attempt to eject them by force in the 1474–5 period. Letter from the warden and fellows of All Souls, Oxford, requesting the good offices of Bp Bothe in the matter of the appropriation of the church and priory of Alberbury 29 March 1521

259

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 (Reg. Bothe, pp. 95–6). Bp’s appropriation and union of the priory and church of Alberbury to All Souls, Oxford, and ordination of a vicarage 12 Apr. 1521 (Reg. Bothe, pp. 96–9; Oxford, All Souls archives, Alberbury deeds 134). The warden and fellows, in gratitude to the bp for his help, bind themselves and their successors to observe his anniversary 24 Apr. 1521 (Reg. Bothe, pp. 114–15). CRASWELL (Hereford), St Mary (Grandmont) f. c. 1225 List in R. Graham, English Ecclesiastical Studies, pp. 209–46, at 242; also in Archaeologia, 75 (1926), 159–210; Heads, II, 256–7. John de Cublington –1359 Pr. of Alberbury, also apptd pr. of Craswell by abb. Adémar Crespi of Grandmont (1355–78). Removed 1359 (All Souls, Oxford, Alberbury Cht. 122: C1/122, see Heads, II, 255–6). Warrant for order to treasurer and barons of the Exchequer to take into the kg’s hands the priory of Craswell, which was gtd to John Wylde, can. of Ranton, in 1393–4 for 2 marks a year and from which he has no profit owing to the Welsh rebellion, and to discharge him from the annual rent and farm 16 Nov. 1405 (Signet Letters, no. 466). Gt to Queen Joan for life inter alia the priory of Craswell 27 Jan. 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 165). Commn to Sampson Devorose, monk, and John Mile of Clifford of the keeping of the alien priory of Craswell 11 Feb. 1427 (CFR 1422–30, p. 160). Gt of priory to God’s House, Cambridge 25 July 1458 (CPR 1452–61, pp. 434–5); conf. 4 Nov. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, pp. 217–18). GROSMONT (Yorks N. ), St Mary (Grosmont in Eskdale) f. c. 1204 (Grandmont); 1394 (denizen) List in VCH Yorks, III, 194; R. Graham, English Ecclesiastical Studies, pp. 209–46, at 242; Heads, II, 257; see also N. Vickers, ‘Grosmont Priory’, YAJ, 56 (1984), 45–9. Robert de Newton –1359 Apptd by abb. Adémar Crespi of Grandmont as pr. of Alberbury 16 Sept. 1359 (Oxford, All Souls, Alberbury Cht. 122). Lic. to abb. and conv. of Grandmont to gt to kg’s liege, John Hewet alias Sergeant, his heirs and assigns for ever the advowson and patronage of Grosmont and all its possns 11 Sept. 1394 (CPR 1391–96, pp. 501–2; Vickers p. 17). The severance of the ties with Grandmont meant that Grosmont escaped the suppression after 1414, unlike the other Grandmontine houses of Alberbury and Craswall. John Salcok Occ. 22 Apr. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 7). Robert Egton Occ. 20 Oct. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 24). William Whitby Occ. 11 June 1457 (YMA, VC.3/Vi.371); 8 Feb. 1469 (TNA, C67/46, m. 14). Prob. to be identified with William Qwythe (? for Qwytbe) adm. to guild 1473–4 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 92). William Mayman Occ. 3 Aug. 1489 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 1252 – amended date). John Banks Desc. in 1536 as late pr. about 18 yrs ago (Miscellanea III, p. 113). See Cross and Vickers, p. 237 (desc. as late pr. in 1536). James Egton alias Ableson alias Richardson –1539 Said to be 68 yrs old in 1536 (Miscellanea III, p. 106). Occ. (James) 12 Nov. 1535 (TNA, LR1/176, f. 328r); 1536 (ibid., f. 321r); Jan. 1539 (ibid., ff. 329r, 330r). Surrendered Aug. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XVI, p. 30, no. 94). Gt of pension 4 Sept. 1539 (ibid., XV, p. 555, no. 1032; TNA, LR1/176, f. 323r). See Cross and Vickers, p. 237 (d. before Mich. 1543).

260

THE CISTERCIAN HOUSES ABBEY CWMHIR (Radnor) (Cwmhir) (Whitland) f. 22 July 1143 (at Tyfaenor); 1 Aug. 1176 (at Cwmhir) Lists in Fasti Cistercienses Cambrenses, p. 188; Heads, I, 126, 270; Heads, II, 258. David Las Abb. of Abbey Cwmhir when intruded into the abbey of Strata Marcella, mentd in letter of archbp of Canterbury to bp of St Asaph 6 Nov. 1352 (Lambeth, Reg. Islip, ff. 60v–61r). John Occ. 1381 (TNA, E179/21/8, m. 1). Lewis Occ. [‘Cumhere’] 20 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 3). Owain ap David [M. of Abbey Cwmhir, ordained 1458–9 (Reg. Stanbury, pp. 142, 144).] Occ. 2 June 1475 (Montgomeryshire Coll., 27 (1893), 88). ? the same as: Owain Ellis Occ. 1490 (Radnor Soc. Trans. 34 (1964), 25, 29). Humphrey Occ. in leases from 16 Sept. 1491 to 28 Jan. 1494 (ibid.). Owain Occ. in leases 1494, 26 Dec. 1496 (ibid.). Thomas Occ. 21 Jan. 1502 (TNA, C85/23/53); in leases 4 Aug. 1502; 4 Aug. ?1507 (Radnor Soc. Trans. 34 (1964), 25, 29). William Jones (Johns) –1516 Res., gt of pension 12 Nov. 1516 (TNA, E315/91, f. 56v; E315/92, f. 91v). Jones appeared in the Augmentation Office 6 May 1537 in respect of this pension. Is he the m. of Cwmhir subsequently resident at Carnaff grange c. 1530 (see next entry)? Richard Vaughan or Vayn 1516– Occ. 12 Nov. 1516 (TNA, E315/91, f. 56v; E315/92, f. 91v) and in leases 9 May 1518 to 2 Feb. 1528 (Radnor Soc. Trans. 34 (1964), 25, 29). Chancery case re alleged fraudulent leases of Carnaff grange c. 1530 made by Richard Vayn, then abb., with the ass. of William Jones, m. of Abbey Cwmhir, then resident there (Welsh Chancery Procs., p. 273). Geoffrey Davys Occ. 4 Apr. 1533 (TNA, E329/244). John Glyn (Glyne, Glynn, ?Elyn) 1534–1537 Glyn was prev. abb. of Abbey Dore. Letter of the earl of Shrewsbury to Cromwell 10 June 1534: ‘I have received your letter by a monk of Cisteux to let him enjoy the abbey of Comhere within my office in the marches of Wales, from which he is kept by dan William Leycetre, supported by divers officers there. It is a matter in which I have little meddled, although I have been pressed by the abbot to favour Leycetre, who it is said has done very well the little while he has been in the said house, while the monk in whose favor you write, I believe, will not himself deny that he has been the cause of the decay of two houses, for which he was expelled.’ (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 310, no. 818). Surveyed c. 19 Sept. 1536 and dissolved under Act of 1536, 2 March 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 181). Gt of pension 28 Henry VIII (1536x7) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). ABBEY DORE (Hereford) (Dore) (Morimond) f. 26 Apr. 1147 Lists in Monmouthshire Antiquary, II, part 2 (1966), 83–6 and II, part 4 (1968–9), 202; Fasti Cistercienses Cambrenses, p. 189; Dore Abbey, p. ix; Heads, I, 126, 270; Heads, II, 258–9. John 1363– Bl. & prof. obed. 24 Dec. 1363 (Reg. L. Charlton, pp. 10–11). Occ. 1 June 1384 (TNA, C85/90/38). Presumably John Wysbech desc. 23 Apr. 1390 as lately abb. of Dore and intruding abb. at Tintern (q.v.) (TNA, C85/167/32) – also abb. of Grace Dieu (q.v.).

261

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Richard 1385– Bl. 6 Jan. 1385 (Reg. J. Gilbert, p. 68). John Holand Protection for John Holand, abb., he having been dispossessed by armed force by Jordan Bikeleswade, m. of St Mary Graces, London, and subsequently restored by the Holy See and a second time spoiled by the malice of Jordan, when a chapter general of the order being held, and the president, triers and abbots pronounced in his favour as true abb. of Abbey Dore 26 Sept. 1396 (CPR 1396–99, p. 30). Occ. 27 March 1397 (ibid., p. 106). Tuitorial appeal by the proctor of John Holand, abb. of Abbey Dore against the judgment of John, bp of Hereford, subdelegate of 2 papal judges delegate, in a cause between Jordan de Bycleswade, m. of St Mary Graces, London, plaintiff, and the said abb. John Holand, defendant, touching the res. of the said abb. 30 July 1398 (Hereford D. & C. mun. 489). Jordan Bikeleswade (Bikelleswade, Bykeleswode) See previous entry for disputed possession of the abbey. The presentation of John Hervey to the vicarage of Wigtoft, Lincs., by abb. Jordan, was opposed by John Taylor alias Anable, presented by John Holand, m. of Dore, who passed himself off as abb., 9 Aug. 1400 (CPL, V, 302–3; cf. 167–8). Occ. as abb. 15 Apr. 1401 (TNA, C67/32, m. 12); 8 Oct. 1403, under arrest, having been indicted of certain felonies (CPR 1401–5, p. 438). Seal (Monmouthshire Antiquary, II, part 2, p. 67 plate Ib; Arch. Aeliana, 3rd ser. XXI, p. 105, no. 54). Richard Grisby Lic. to treat with the rebels in Wales May 1405 (CPR 1405–8, p. 65). Occ. 10 July 1406 (CPL, VI, 77); 1 Aug. 1410 (CCR 1409–13, pp. 44, 449); 13 Aug. 1411 (ibid., pp. 160, 450); (Richard) 3 March 1413 (CFR 1405–13, p. 260). Richard Clifford Occ. (Richard) 13 Jan. 1435 (Reg. Spofford, p. 186). Mentn of Richard Clifford, late abb., in TNA, E315/405, f. 20r. Subsequently abb. of Gracedieu 1447. Richard Rochester (Rottchester, Rouchestr(e), Rowchester) 1441– Bl. and prof. obed. 21 Dec. 1441 (Reg. Spofford, p. 241). Occ. (Richard) 16 May 1446 (CCR 1441–47, p. 443); (Richard) 16 Sept. 1449 (TNA, E315/45/230); 29 Nov. 1455 (CPR 1452–61, p. 265); 49 Henry VI (Sept. 1470 x Apr. 1471) (TNA, E315/54/58); (Richard) 14 Apr. 1471 (TNA, E315/34/113); (Richard) 8 Oct. 1471 (TNA, E315/36/209); 1 June 1472 (TNA, E315/34/144); (Richard) 5 June 1472 (TNA, E315/36/58). See also under John and Robert Ford below, as an indication of the occurrence of disputes over the abbey at this time. John Dor’ Occ. 15 Apr. 1448 (TNA, E315/46/293); (John) 21 March 1453 – appt of lay custodians and gt of protection for the abbey ‘on the shewing of John the abbot and the convent thereof that they are oppressed by sons of iniquity, injuring the abbey by intrusions and entries and taking and distraining of goods and chattels without just cause and by spoliations, depredations, abductions and carryings away’ (CPR 1452–61, p. 48). Robert Ford (Forde) General Chapter takes action against the intrusion of Robert Ford and restores Richard Rochester, having been informed super violentiis et tortionibus diversis domino Richardo Rochester abbati monasterii de Dora, contra iuris rationem illatis, necnon sciens iniustam promotionem fratris Roberti Ford ad dignitatem abbatialem eiusdem loci, confirmat, ratificat et approbat quidquid super his per abbatem de Woburn in cassatione, irritatione, promotione eiusdem fratris Roberti Ford in eodem monasterio necnon in restitutione praefati domini Richardi Rochester ad dictam suam abbatialem dignitatem extiti factum – warning Ford not to disturb Rochester and imposing perpetual silence upon him 1471 (Canivez, V, 280). See Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 214. Philip Morgan 1478– M. of Whitland (TNA, C1/304/38). (Philip) Bl. by bp 30 May 1478 (Reg. Millyng, pp. 38–9); but Philip Morgan occ. 1476 [?error] necnon in anno septimo (TNA, E315/405, f. 20r). Occ. 31 Aug. 1484 (TNA, E315/36/228); 10 Jan. 1485 (Reg. Millyng, p. 95); 30 June 1488 (TNA, E303/5/104); 1490 (TNA, E315/35/29). Philip Morgan occ. n.d. (said to be temp. Henry VIII but could be earlier) (TNA, E111/28, pd. in Exch. Procs.

262

cistercian houses Wales, p. 3). Called de Llywelyn (Fasti Cistercienses Cambrenses, p. 208). He was deposed on acct of his great age (TNA, C1/304/38), prob. about 1492, since a lawsuit mentions that he had received a pension from abb. Dorston for 8 yrs and from the present abb. John for 7 yrs (TNA, C1/304/36–7). He had retired to the Dominican friary in Hereford. He is now dead and abb. John claims various books, charters etc. n.d. (1504 x 1515, poss. if the chronology given is correct, about 1507x8). Richard Dorston –1500/1 Prev. abb. of Gracedieu. Occ. 10 June 1495 (TNA, E303/5/93); 1496 (Monmouthshire Antiquary, I, part 4, p. 101, app. 4, no. 2); 14 Henry VII (1497x98) (TNA, E315/405, f. 25r); 1498 (TNA, E303/5/126); 1500 (TNA, E315/405, f. 21r); 19 June 1500 (TNA, E303/5/116). Res. office, mentd 6 Oct. 1501 (TNA, E368/275, Mich. term, m. 14d). Subsequently abb. of Strata Florida. John Longdon (Langdon, Longden) –1516 Occ. as abb. 6 Oct. 1501 (TNA, E368/275, Mich. term, m. 14); 21(?) Dec. [no year] (L. & P. addenda, I(1), p. 6, no. 21); 1 Aug. 1502 (TNA, E315/47/148); 1505 (TNA, E303/5/94, 123; E315/47/226); 1506 (TNA, E315/50/176); 1507 (TNA, E315/405, f. 22r); 1512 (TNA, E303/5/109, 127; Reg. Mayew, p. 121); 1513 (TNA, E315/51/181); 1514 (Reg. Mayew, p. 199); 1515 (ibid., p. 217); 13 July 1516 (TNA, E326/12618). Res. by 29 Aug. 1516 (Reg. Mayew, pp. 231–2). Thomas Clebury (Clebery, Cleubury, Clybery) 1516–1526? M. of Abbey Dore, commn to bl. 29 Aug. 1516 (ibid.). Occ. (Thomas) 17 Sept. 1516 (Shakespeare BT, DR.18/31/5, f. 17r); (Thomas) 10 Dec. 1516 (ibid., f. 17v); 18 Sept. 1525 (TNA, E303/5/108). Gt of corrody and annual pension, following ordination made by the abbots of Neath and Conway 11 Feb. 1526 (TNA, SC6/Hen.VIII/7319, mm. 17d–18). As former abb. a party in chancery case re arrears of pension charged on the rectory of Wigtoft, Lincs., when he res. in favour of John Glyn, a second lease having been gtd by John Rodborne, now abb. n.d. (1529 x 1532) (TNA, C1/698/20). Gt of pension 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XVI, p. 731, app. no. 1). In 1545 living in St Owen’s ward, Hereford (Herefordshire Taxes, p. 240). In c. 1554 Thomas Cleubury, ex-abb. of Dore ‘hath lyved on the same dwellyng and remayng continually in the cyte of Hereford’. Not married and of honest and religious conversation. Aged 71 yrs (Morgan, Trans. Woolhope, XXXVII(2), (1962), 140). See A. G. Watson, ‘A book belonging to Thomas Cleobury, abbot of Dore’, Trans. Woolhope, XL (1970), 133–6. John Occ. 1 Apr. 1523 (Reg. Bothe, p. 139). Possibly Glyne, see below, but equally likely a scribal error. John Glyn (Glyne) 1526–?1528/9 Occ. 11 Feb. 1526 (TNA, SC6/Hen.VIII/7319, m. 17d), but prof. obed. 22 March 1526 (Reg. Bothe, p. 177). Occ. (John) 1 Apr. 1527 (TNA, E303/5/89); 21 Sept. 1527 (TNA, E303/5/112); 13 Oct. 1527 (TNA, SC6/Hen.VIII/7319, m. 8). Abb. of St Mary Graces, London, by Wolsey’s authority, visitor-gnl of Cist. monasteries, sequesters the goods of the abbey and absolves the monks of Dore from obed. to abb. John, whose negligence threatens the house with ruin (idem abbas cotidie hinc et inde de loco ad locum vadit). He appts Richard Kyttermynster, subpr., Thomas Dene and John Dydbroke, monks of Dore and John Redbourne, m. of St Mary Graces (see next entry), as administrators of the temps. of the monastery and they are to take the advice of Thomas Baskerfeld (Baskerville), gent., sheriff of Herefordshire, 9 Oct. 1528 (TNA, E315/51/53). Abb. of Abbey Cwmhir 1534. John Redbourne (Radborn, Redborne, Rodborne) 1529–1536 Bl. & prof. obed. 24 March 1529 (Reg. Bothe, p. 208). Occ. 24 Oct. 1529 (TNA, SC6/Hen.VIII/7319, m. 9); 3 June 1536 (Reg. Bothe, p. 362). Surveyed Sept. 1536 and dissolved under Act of 1536, after Michaelmas 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 172). Gt of pension 20 Jan. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). See D. H. Williams, ‘The last abbot of Dore’, Monmouthshire Antiquary, II, part 4 (1968–9), 199–202 (d. at Westminster 1557). He

263

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 became a member of Westminster abbey’s restored community under Mary I and died there (J. McCann & C. Cary Elwes, Ampleforth and its origins (1952), pp. 62, 273; Knowles, RO, III, 426–7). See D. H. Williams, ‘Sale of goods at Abbey Dore’, Monmouthshire Antiquary III, parts 3–4 (1977–8), 192–5, edits sale details of 1 March 1537. BASINGWERK (Flint) (Savigny) f. 11 July 1131 Lists in Fasti Cistercienses Cambrenses p. 188; Heads, I, 126, 270; Heads, II, 259–60. See also D. Williams, ‘Basingwerk abbey’, Cîteaux, 32 (1981), 87–113. Richard Occ. 22 Apr., 6 May 1362 (DKR 36, app. II, no. 1, p. 25); 1378 x 79 (TNA, E179/1/4, m. 2). Henry Occ. 15 Sept. 1394 (BL, Add. Cht. 15902; E. Owen, MSS. in BM, III, p. 705, no. 1296); 2 Oct. 1395 (DKR 36, app. II, no. 1, p. 25); 25 Sept. 1402 (TNA, CHES.25/9, m. 13); 11 Oct. 1405 (Signet Letters, no. 447); 30 Nov. 1405 (TNA, CHES.25/9, m. 60). Richard Lee (Ley) Henry (de) Wyrehall (Werall, Worall, Worrall, Wyrehale) Henry occ. 27 Apr. 1430 (DKR 37, app. II, no. 1, p. 33). Recognisance by Henry, claiming to be abb., to the kg 1 Dec. 1431, on condition that he abides by the award of the abbots of Fountains, Byland and Whalley, to be made before Whitsuntide next re actions and suit between him and Richard Lee, also claiming to be abb. (CCR 1429–35, pp. 167–8). Occ. 26 Oct. 1432 re sentence of outlawry passed on abb. (DKR 37, app. II, no. 1, p. 33). Chancery case: the abb. of Buildwas as visitor of Basingwerk and Richard Lee, abb. and conv. of Basingwerk c. ds. Henry Worall, praying to be restored to their abbey and that the defendant be compelled to abide by an award n.d. (1433 x 1443 or 1467 x 72): arbitration in favour of Lee but Henry continued in office (TNA, C1/44/236; Welsh Chancery Procs., p. 111; D. H. Williams, ‘Abbatial disputes at Basingwerk’, Cîteaux, 29 (1978), 330–2). In 1454 Henry accused of treason and order to arrest 26 Nov. (Arch. Camb. 7th ser., 22 (1922), 144; DKR 37, app. II, no. 1, p. 34). Henry occ. 17 May 1434 (DKR 37, app. II, no. 1, p. 804); 3 May 1437 (ibid., app. II, no. 1, p. 33); 17 Feb. 1442 (CPR 1441–46, p. 42); 30 May 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 46); 4 Feb. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 15). Richard Kirkby (Kyrkeby) Prev. abb. of Cymmer. Presumably the abb. Richard who occ. 8 Apr. 1465 (BL, Add. Cht. 8527). He claimed Basingwerk but Citeaux commissioners decided in favour of Edmund Thorneber 1466 (see next entry). The dispute cannot have ended there because Richard is found as abb. as late as 10 Feb. 1476 (BL, Harl. ms. 2038, f. 119r; Owen, MSS in BM, III, 210, no. 386). See Williams, ‘Abbatial disputes’, 330–2. Edmund Thornebar Dispute at the abbey between Edmund Thornber, abb., with Henry, abb. of Buildwas c. Richard Kyrkeby, m. of Conway. The General Chapter pronounced Edmund to be abb. and imposed silence on Richard 1466 (Canivez¸V, 184–6). Thomas Pennant Occ. 20 Sept. 1481 (DKR 31, app. III, p. 171; DKR 37, app. II, no. 1, p., 34); 25 Feb. 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 6); 30 May 1486 (DKR 37, app. II, no. 1, p. 34); 6th pontifical yr of pope (29 Aug. 1489 x 28 Aug. 1490) (CPL, XV, p. 552, no. 1300); 14 Aug. 1500 (DKR 26, p. 25); 1512 (DKR 39, app., p. 13); also called Thomas Butteler 21 June 1515 (Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 97); (Thomas) 10 June 1517 (Jnl Flintshire Hist. Soc., 7 (1919–20), 59); (Thomas) 10 July 1517 (TNA, SC6/Hen.VIII/5543); (Thomas) 9 June 1518 (TNA, SC6/Hen.VIII/5142, m. 5d); (Thomas) 12 July 1519 (DKR 31, app. III, p. 172; DKR 39, app., p. 13); (Thomas) 20 Oct. 1521 (TNA, E315/100, f. 154r); (Thomas) 2 Aug. 1522 (Clwyd RO, DD/WY/2100); 3 Feb. 1523 (TNA, E315/95, f. 115r). Poem by Griffyn Owain in honour of Thomas ap Davydd Pennant mentd Arch. Camb., 6th ser., 1 (1901), 321. For the Pennant family see A. Jones, ‘Basingwerk abbey’ in J. G. Edwards, V. H. Galbraith and E. F. Jacob, Historical Essays in honour of James Tait (Manchester, 1933), 169–78, at 177–8.

264

cistercian houses Nicholas Occ. 5 Nov. 1515 (Clwyd RO, D/NA/70; TNA, SC6/Hen.VIII/5543; Jnl Flintshire Hist. Soc., 7 (1919–20), 49). This is a puzzling entry. Presumably this refers to Nicholas Pennant (below), son of abb. Thomas Pennant, but comes within the period of abb. Thomas. Nicholas Pennant (Pennaunte) –1536/7 Abb. Nicholas ments. his father being abb. in n.d. Star Chamber case (Jnl Flintshire Hist. Soc., 7 (1919–20), 66–9). Occ. 26 July 1528 (Clwyd RO, D/NH/357); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2701, no. 6047); 12 May 1531, 22 March 1536 (Clwyd RO, D/NA/73–4; TNA, SC6/Hen.VIII/5543); 12 May 1532 (Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 97); 1534 (NLW, Downing A19; Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 97); 1535, 22 March 1536 (TNA, SC6/Hen.VIII/5543); 31 May 1536 (TNA, LR1/212, f. 10r). KH gives suppression date as 1535 (citing RCHM Wales, Flintshire, pp. 40–1, but this must be an error. Gt of pension 10 May 1537 (TNA, LR1/212, f. 2r–v; cf. L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). Case 1538–9 against Nicholas Pennant late abb. and John and David Pennant his brothers (Ct. Augm. Wales, pp. 96–7). See E. Owen, ‘The monastery of Basingwerk at the period of its dissolution’, Jnl Flintshire Hist. Soc., 7 (1919–20), 47–89. In 1545 desc. as clerk and late abb., aged 50 (ibid., 86–9). As Nicholas Pennaunte, clerk, late abb. of Basingwerk occ. 16 March 1549 (Clwyd RO, D/NA/78); copy of will 1549 (ibid., D/NA/723); letters of administration (with will dated 8 Apr. 1548 annexed) 13 July 1549 (ibid., D/NA/724). BEAULIEU (Hants), St Mary Magdalen (Cîteaux) f. 2 Nov. 1203 (at Faringdon); 15 June 1204 (at Beaulieu). Lists in VCH Hants, II, 146; Heads, I, 126, 270; Heads, II, 260–1; lists in BL, Arundel ms. 17, ff. 45r, 53r. Walter Heryng(e) 1372–1392 M. of Beaulieu, eln pres. to bp 18 Aug. 1372, bl. and prof. obed. 22 Aug. 1372 (Reg. Wykeham, II, 44–5). D. by 6 Jan. 1392 (CPR 1391–96, p. 12). Seal (Mon. Seals, p. 7). Tideman de Winchcombe Appt during pleasure of Thomas, earl of Kent, and Tideman Wynchecombe, m. O. Cist, of custody of the abbey void by the d. of Walter Heryng and the conv. unable to el. a successor, because the abb. of Cîteaux is a schismatic and they cannot get the lic. required by their statutes. The bp of Winchester is unable to meddle therein because the abbey is exempt and they dare not accept anyone by papal provn 6 Jan. 1392 (CPR 1391–96, p. 12). Provn of the see of Llandaff 13 Oct. 1393 (CPL, IV, 459); cf. royal ass. 18 Aug. 1393 (CPR 1391–96, p. 319). Tideman still mentd as abb. of Beaulieu 24 July 1394 (WCM 10671), but see below. [Tideman de Winchcome, m. of Netley, papal provn as abb. of Savigny 12 June 1387 (Orig. Papal Letters 1305–1415, pp. 193–4, no. 381). See Graham, EHR, 44 (1929), 377.] See also under Hamble. Bp of Llandaff 1393–5 and Worcester 1395–1401? Also called Robert Tideman of Winchcombe (Le Neve 1300–1541, IV, 57; ibid., XI, 22). Richard (de) Middleton (Middelton, Midlyngton, Myddelyngton, Mydelton, Mydlynton) John Gloucester (Gloucestre, Glowcester) Richard bl. 22 Apr. 1394 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 191). A disputed eln followed Tideman’s elevation between Richard Middleton and John Gloucester (previously abb. of Hailes). On 10 Jan. 1397 Richard, fearing that the abbey’s goods might be wasted and carried off by John Gloucestre, abb. of Hailes, and others, took away, with the ass. of the conv. plate, books, vestments, ornaments etc. Inquisition 1 March 1397 refers to the arrival of John Gloucestre ‘who pretends to be abb.’ at the feast of the Purification (2 Feb.) last (Cal. Misc. Inq.¸VI, pp. 73–4, no. 155). Papal conf. of eln of Richard, m. of Beaulieu, vac. by promotion of Tideman, now bp of Worcester, to the see of Llandaff 15 March 1397 (CPL, V, 12). Appt of Roger Walden, kg’s treasurer, and Guy Mone, keeper of the privy seal, to the custody of

265

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 the abbey taken into the kg’s hands on account of the great dissensions therein between persons pretending to be abbots. They are to summon the litigants for the position of abb., examine them, and bring them to an agreement, 16 March 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 93). Acceptance by kg of John Gloucester as abb., to which abbey Richard Middleton laid claim, in accordance with a decision come to by the abbots of Waverley, Stratford, Wardon, Coggeshall, Boxley, Woburn and Rewley, apptd to enquire touching the rival claims and who appearing in person in the royal presence in Windsor Castle declared in John’s favour 20 May 1397 (ibid., pp. 139–40). Order to abb. John to repair to the abbey in person and continue his possession thereof; writ de intendendo in his favour 15 Sept. 1399. Richard had recently expelled John and unlawfully removed him from admin. of the abbey. Richard is ordered not to meddle in the abbey (CCR 1396–99, p. 515; cf. articles in Richard’s favour 1399 (TNA, E315/2/5)). John occ. 1398 (BL, Royal ms. 12 E XIV, f. 89v); 12 June 1402 (CPL, V, 517); 17 Dec. 1403 (ibid., V, 602). Richard occ. 19 Apr. 1405 (Hants RO, 5M53/80). Custody gtd to Edmund, earl of Kent, 5 Feb. 1405, commn 11 May 1407 (CPR 1405–8, p. 354). Richard and the conv. petitioned the Council on 20 Dec. 1405 regarding abbey property, the kg having taken the abbey and its possessions into his hands on account of the misgovernance of John Gloucestre, late abb. (TNA, SC8/34/1664). Richard occ. 25 March 1409, 1 June 1410 (CPR 1408–13, p. 210; CCR 1409–13, pp. 124–5); 6 July 1409 (Hants RO, 5M53/82); 1 Jan. 1410 (Quarr Chts., p. 13, no. 50); 13 March 1410 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/12, ff. 153r–154r); 28 Nov. 1410 (CPR 1408–13, p. 268). See also R. Graham, ‘Two records of plate and vestments removed from Beaulieu abbey in 1399’, Arch. J., new ser. XXXIII (1926), 86–90 – related directly to the Middleton/Gloucester dispute. See Graham, EHR, 44 (1929), 381–3. William Occ. 10 Feb. 1409, presumably another rival of Richard (TNA, E101/81/7). Richard (which?) Occ. 26 Oct. 1411 (CCR 1409–13, p. 270); 2 July 1413 (Hants RO, 5M53/84). General Chapter commits reform of abbey of Beaulieu to the abbots of Rievaulx and Dore 1413 (Canivez, IV, 190). Richard Bartholomewe (Bartelmelo, Bartelmew) Occ. 6 Nov. 1414 (CPL, VI, 359); 23 Dec. 1414 (ibid., VI, 186); 1415 (ibid., VI, 464, 467; TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 27); 7 Aug. 1417 (Hants RO, 5M53/24); (Richard) 1416 (TNA, E101/81/10); 17 Dec. 1417 (Reg. Repingdon, III, p. 213, no. 400); 6 July 1419 (Hants RO, 5M53/35). Unnamed abb. suspended and summoned to the next General Chapter to answer charges 1418 (Canivez, IV, 215). Commn to enquire into the excesses of the (unnamed) abb. and to report back to the next Cistercian General Chapter 1419 (ibid., IV, 220). William Woburne Occ. 20 May 1419 (Cal. Misc. Inq., VIII, pp. 19–20, no. 37). William Occ. (William) 1 March 1423 (TNA, E101/81/11); (William) 6 June 1425 (DKR 48, p. 247). William Sulbury Occ. 5 Nov. 1425 (CPL, VII, 417, 418). (William) 16 Feb. 1427 (CPR 1422–29, p. 394); 27 Feb. 1430 (TNA, E101/81/13). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1815. Richard Occ. 4 Feb. 1431 (TNA, E101/81/13); 26 Jan. 1436 (TNA, E101/81/14); Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 214); 4 May 1440 (CCR 1435–41, p. 360); 1442 (BL, Royal ms. 12 E XIV, f. 81v). Presumably the same as abb. Richard occ. n.d. (1467 x 1472 or perhaps 1433 x 1443) who mentns William his predecessor (TNA, C1/46/293). Richard Feckenham (Fechynam) Possibly the same as Richard Feckenham, abb. of Bordesley who occ. 1424–38 and had been replaced by 1446 (q.v.). Occ. 22 Jan. 1449 (TNA, E101/81/20); 28–31 Henry VI (TNA, C1/19/44); Jan. 1453 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 20*v); 24 Oct. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 26); 25 Nov. 1457 (conf. 6 Oct.1461) (Wilts Feet of Fines 1377–1509, p. 141, no. 645); (Richard) Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 111); 3 May 1460 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 63*r).

266

cistercian houses John Chiselburgh (Cheselborough, Chyselbergh) Occ. 20 May 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 19); 20 July 1462 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 73*r); 5 July 1463 (ibid., f. 78*r); 19 May 1468 (ibid., f. 94*v); 1 June 1468 (CChR, VI, 233); 5 Nov. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 24); 26 July 1470 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, f. 142r); 28 Nov. 1471 (TNA, C67/48, m. 29); 26 Jan. 1472 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, f. 150v); 1 Feb. 1473 (ibid., f. 156v). Thomas Nende Occ. (Thomas) 25 March 1475 (TNA, E101/82/15); c. Feb. x Apr. 1477 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, 2nd ser., f. 15v); 26 March 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 29). See Kingswood. Humphrey Quicke (Quieke) 1488– Abb. of Cleeve, pr. and conv. of Beaulieu ask for conf. 1488 (Cîteaux Letters, p. 102, no. 44); General Chapter conf. promotion as abb. of Beaulieu 1488 (Canivez, V, 631). Occ. Aug. 1488 (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 103–5, nos. 45–7, 51); 16 May 1489 (TNA, E40/10490); 21 Oct. 1490 (LAO, PD/1490/40). John Occ. 12 Oct. 1495 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, f. 58v). Thomas Skevington (Skeventon) alias Pace alias Patexe –1533 Occ. (Thomas) 20 Apr. 1508 (CCR 1500–9, p. 332, no. 891); 1 June 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 1483). Bishop of Bangor 1509: lost papal disp. to retain abbey in commendam as bp of Bangor [1509] (CPL, XIX, p. 612, no. 2246). Occ. 20 Jan. 1510 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/18, f. 145r); 1 Feb. 1512 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/19, f. 20v); 1 1521 (Stratford Guild, p. 225); 10 Apr. 1522 recte 1523 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/21, f. 16v); 18 Hy VIII (1526x7) (TNA, E210/11308); 10 May 1530 (Hants RO, 5M53/67). Lost papal indult (as bp) to exercise all jurisdiction in the abbey (1513x14) (CPL, XX, p. 531, no. 805). D. 16 Aug. 1533 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, pp. 431–2, nos. 1006–7, letter of 20 Aug. 1533 informing recipient of his death the previous Sunday). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1707–8; G. Williams, ‘Skevington, Thomas (d. 1533)’, Oxford DNB; Early Hist. of St John’s, p. 48. John Browning (Brownyng, Brownynge) –1536 Abb. of Waverley to 1533: pet. for abb. of Waverley to succeed Bp Skevington 18 Aug. 1533 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, pp. 430–1, nos. 1001, 1006). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 19); 20 Jan. 1536 (Hants RO, 5M53/68). Occ. as former abb. 28 Oct. 1536 (Reg. Gardiner, p. 162). Thomas Stevens (Stephens, Stephyns) 1536–1538 Former abbot of Netley. Occ. 27 March 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, addenda I(1), p. 367, no. 1055). Comp. for first fruits 31 March 1536 (Reg. Gardiner, p. 143). Occ. 2, 20 Sept. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 273, no. 765; p. 259, no. 728; Hants RO, 5M53/69; Fowler, Beaulieu, pp. 190–3); 27 March 1538 (Hants RO, 5M53/187). Surrendered abbey 2 April 1538 (TNA, E322/17; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 253, no. 660; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 9; Hants RO, 5M53/1295; cf. Arch. J., 63 (1906), 176; (transl.) Fowler, Beaulieu, pp. 190–3). Disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 5 May 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 131). Gt of pension 30 July 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 596, no. 1355). The ex-abb. writes to Wriothesley 16 Apr., 26 Apr. 1538 (ibid., XIII(1), p. 295, no. 792; p. 314, no. 847; Fowler, Beaulieu, pp. 170–1; Arch. J., 63 (1906), 176). The quondam of Beaulieu inducted parson of Bentworth, mentd 1 March 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 167, no. 412). Treasurer of Salisbury cathedral 1548–50: will 12 Aug. 1550; probate 6 Sept. 1550 (Le Neve 1541–1857, VI, 12). BEGARE (Yorks N.) (?cell/grange dependent on abbey of Bégard). f. temp. Henry III. Sometimes called Richmond mills. See VCH Yorks, III, 391 (no list); and survey of the property of the abb. of Bégard in Richmond and area (NYCRO, ZRL.3/77). List in Heads, II, 261. No priors are recorded. 1

An abb. John is found on 11 Nov. 1515 (Ctl. Bushmead, no. 311), but this is presumably a scribal error.

267

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 [Robert Malton and Robert Thresk are desc. as late custodes of the alien priory 5 Dec. 1411 (Burton Agnes Docts I, p. 63, no. 26).] Gt to John Esyngton, master or warden of the chantry of St Anne, Thirsk, and Richard Helmesley, chaplain thereof, of the kg’s estate in the alien priory of Begare, they having gtd the same to the kg by a deed of 2 Feb. 1441 in lieu of gts thereof for life to Thomas Frank by letters patent of 20 Feb. 1438, and in free alms to the said warden or chaplain by letters patent dated 8 July 1441, 13 March 1442 (CPR 1441–46, p. 100). The priory was gtd to Eton College 29 May 1451 (CPR 1446–52, p. 429); and a new gt to Eton was issued 20 July 1452, the previous 1451 gt being surrendered as invalid (ibid., p. 563; ECR. 39/105). On 23 Nov. 1471 the priory was gtd to Mountgrace priory (CPR 1467–77, p. 304), but the following year, 18 Apr. 1472, was re-gtd to Eton College (ibid., p. 328; ECR. 30/133). BENNINGTON, see LONG BENNINGTON BIDDLESDEN (Bucks) (Garendon) f. 10 July 1147 Lists in VCH Bucks, I, 367–8; Heads, I, 126–7, 270; Heads, II, 261–2. John Occ. 1360 (TNA, E210/9045). Peter Devias of Charwelton For name see BL, Harl. ms. 4714, f. 254r. Occ. 2 Feb. 1376 (BL, Harl. Cht. 84 F 4); from 25 Jan. 1380 to 5 July 1394 (BL, Harl. ms. 4714, ff. 268v, 239v; Leics. & Rutland RO, 26D53/997); 5 June 1396 (BL, Harl. Cht. 86 G 15). John 1397– M. of Biddlesden, commn to suffragan to bl. him 16 Apr. 1397 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 444v). Occ. 29 Dec. 1399 (BL, Harl. ms. 4714, f. 240v); 19 Jan. 1400 (BL, Harl. Cht. 86 F 48). Stephen Occ. 19 July 1428 (BL, Harl. Cht. 84 F 15). John Brakley Occ. (John) 10 Aug. 1469 (BL, Harl. Cht. 85 G 59); 4 Jan. 1472 (TNA, C67/48, m. 28); 7 Nov. 1472 (BL, Sloane ms. 747, f. 46r); 10 March 1479 (BL, Harl. Cht. 84 F 16). William Occ. 10 Apr. 1480 (BL, Harl. Cht. 84 F 17; Harl. ms. 4714, f. 19v); 1 May 1481 (ibid., f.342v); 12 Nov. 1483 (TNA, C67/51, m. 36). Thomas Berwell Occ. 1 July 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 247, no. 438(3)). Richard Benet Occ. 19 Dec. 1512 (BL, Harl. ms. 4714, f. 349v); 1513 (BL, Harl. ms. 4714, ff. 351r, 352r); 1518 (BL, Harl. Cht. 84 F 19); 17 May 1519 (BL, Harl. ms. 4714, f. 27r); 1522 (ibid., f. 245r); 1526 (BL, Harl. Cht. 84 F 20);1532 (BL, Harl. Cht. 84 F 21; Worcester, Reg. Gigli I, (2648/8(ii)), p. 107); 7 Dec. 1534 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVI, f. 264r; Leics RO, 15.D.72, p. 473). Ment. of ‘the preferment of the abbot of Bytlesden’ in letter of 19 Nov. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 543, no. 1447). Occ. as former abb. 1536 (ibid., X, p. 521, no. 1248). Richard Green (Grene) 1535–1538 Thomas Bedyll writes to Cromwell asking for his favour for Richard Grene, m. of Biddlesden, to be abb., as the monks have left the choice to Cromwell, the abb. of Garendon, Dr Lye and the writer, 8 May 1535 (ibid., VIII, p. 259, no. 688). Commn to bl. 24 May 1535, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVI, f. 259v). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 237). Exemption from suppression – Grene to be abb. 8 Aug., iss. 17 Aug. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 156, no. 385(21)). Surrendered abbey 25 Sept. 1538 (TNA, E322/22; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), pp. 161–2, no. 421; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 10; Woodward, Dissolution, pp. 118–19). Former abb., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 30 Nov. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 179). Gt of pension 6 Feb. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 601, no. 1355). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 245; Early Hist. of St John’s, p. 45.

268

cistercian houses BINDON (Dorset) (Forde) f. 22 or 27 Sept. 1172 Lists in VCH Dorset, II, 86; Heads, I, 127, 271; Heads, II, 262–4; G. Dru Drury, ‘The Abbots of Bindon’, Proc. Dorset NHAS, 55 (1934), 1–19. William 1361– Bl. 14 Nov. 1361 (WSRO, D1/2/3 vol. 2, f. 286v). VCH gives his surname as Cletus, but this is a misreading of electus in the Salisbury register. John de Hales original seal matrix [1383] (G. Dru Drury, ‘Catalogue of seal casts in the Dorset County Museum, 1944’, Proc. Dorset NHAS, 66 (1944), p. 100, no. 70). William Occ. Mich. 1386 (TNA, CP40/503, m. 418d); Mich. 1395 (TNA, CP40/539, m. 303d); 17 Feb. 1397 (WSRO, D1/2/6, f. 128v). William Fordington occ. n.d. and in ‘old deed’ of 1404 (Hutchins, I, 355). William Occ. 22 July 1408 (Reg. Hallum, no. 939); 9 Jan. 1409 (ibid., no. 755); c. 23 Jan. 1413 (ibid., no. 1019); Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 298); 3 Oct. 1419 (WSRO, D1/2/8, 2nd ser., f. 23v). Robert Lulleworth Occ. Oct./Nov. 1433 (WSRO, D1/2/9, 2nd ser., f. 70r). John Smyth Occ. 17 Oct. 1444 (WSRO, D1/2/10, 2nd ser., f. 35v). 2 Robert Occ. 4 Feb. 1453 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 135v); 6 July 1463 (ibid., vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 80v). Thomas Occ. 6 May 1468 (ibid., vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 92v). Called Thomas Symmes Mich. 1471 (TNA, CP40/840, m. 300). John Porestoke Occ. (John) Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, mm. 15d, 99d); 11 Apr. 1482 (CPL, XIII(2), 784); (Porestoke) 23 Feb. 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 5); n.d. (Dec. 1485 x Jan. 1489) (Reg. Langton, no. 517); (John) Oct. 1495, 7 Sept. 1496 (WSRO, D1/2/13, ff. 47v, 53r). John Bryan (Bryand) Occ. n.d. (between entries of 23 and 25 Aug. 1487) (Reg. Langton, no. 122), with papal disp. to hold benefice 20 Feb. 1486 (ibid., no. 449). Gnl pardon to 10 July 1493 (CPR 1485–94, p. 430); n.d. (1493 x 1500) (TNA, C1/198/48); (John) occ. 9 July 1501 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 244); (John) 28 Jan. 1504 (WSRO, D1/2/14, f. 116v); 30 July 1504 (TNA, E315/100, f. 173r). Instit. to Kaynston 9 Jan. 1504 (WSRO, D1/2/14, 1st ser., f. 14r). After his deposition he remained as rector and d. in office by 7 Jan. 1511 (ibid., 2nd ser., f. 53v). The abb. John, mentd as late abb. in a chancery debt case n.d. (1504 x 1515), had been deposed (TNA, C1/282/25). John Waleys (Walshe) Occ. n.d. (1504 x 1515) (ibid.); 14 Feb. 1523 (TNA, PROB.11/21, f. 71v). Thomas Ellyott (Elliott) –1534 Occ. (Thomas) 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047); 15 Apr. 1534 (TNA, E315/97, f. 62r). He is referred to in a lease of 26 March 1583 ‘. . . farm and grange of East Chaldon, Dorset . . . formerly enjoyed by Thomas Elliott, abbot of Bindon monastery’ (Cornwall RO, PH/1). Abbey void 11 June 1534. Henry, duke of Richmond writes: ‘I beg you will grant them liberty to elect their own abbot as the king has licensed you to take order in such cases.’ (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 311, no. 821) John Norman 1534–1539 Occ. (John) 14 Aug. 1534 (TNA, E315/96, f. 55v); 20 Jan. 1535 (Dorset NHAS, 69 (1947), 107); 1535 (Valor, I, 239); 28 Jan. 1536 (TNA, E315/50/42). Exemption from suppression gtd 2 Oct., iss. 16 Nov. 1536 and John Norman to be abb. (Dorset RO, D/WLC/T3; L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 490, no. 1217(13); (in full) Hutchins, I, 356–8). Occ. 12 March 1539 (TNA, E303/1/96). Surrendered abbey 14 March 1539 (TNA, E322/21; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 201, no. 519; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 10). Gt of pension 10 Apr. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 601, no. 1355). See P. Cunich, ‘Norman, John (c. 1489–1553/4), Oxford DNB.

2

Hutchins incl. William Comere, occ. 1446, but with no source given.

269

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 BORDESLEY (Worcs) (Garendon) f. 22 Nov. 1138 Lists in VCH Worcs, II, 154; D. E. Thornton, ‘The Abbots of Bordesley: a provisional list’, Studia Monastica, 43(2) (2001), 233–67; Heads, I, 127, 271; Heads, II, 264–5. John (de) Acton 1361– Prof. obed. 8 Sept. 1361 (Worcester, Reg. Brian, I, p. 76). Occ. 22 Feb. 1362 (TNA, E315/41/155); 1363 (TNA, E326/1921); 12 Feb. 1366 commn to arrest John de Acton, monk of Bordesley, who went to foreign parts and purposes to usurp possession of the abbey (CPR 1364–67, p.280); 14 May 1366 custody of abbey granted to Ralph, earl of Stafford (ibid., p.245); occ. 14 Aug. 1366 (TNA, E315/33/51); Jan. 1367 x Jan. 1368 (TNA, E326/5260); 22 Dec. 1368 (CPL, IV, 80); 8 June 1369 (CCR 1369–74, p. 92); Jan. 1370 x Jan. 1371 (TNA, E326/5109, 5115); June 1379 x June 1380 (TNA, E326/5453); 30 Sept. 1381 (TNA, E326/5430). Prob. also known as John de Stoke, for whom royal protection was gtd 14 May 1366 (CPR 1364–67, p. 245). John Braderugge (Bradderigg, Braderyche) 1384– Bl. and prof. obed. 25 Sept. 1384 (Reg. Wakefield, no. 294). Occ. 18 Sept. 1390 (TNA, E326/4054); 1392 (TNA, E303/20/4); 31 Oct. 1396 (Worcester, Reg. Winchcombe, p. 21); 1 Aug. 1401 (TNA, E303/20/55); 18 Oct. 1402 (Reg. Clifford, p. 117, no. 148); 8 Henry IV (1406x7) (TNA, E326/4919); Sept. 1413 (TNA, E118/1/7); 24 June 1414 (TNA, E315/39/91). John Abyndon Occ. (John) 7 Feb. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 55); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 27); 19 Nov. 1417 (TNA, E328/146(ii)/21); (John) 1420 (CPR 1416–22, p. 287); Mich. 1423 (TNA, E328/36). Richard Feckenham (Fekenham) Occ. (Richard) 26 Apr. 1424 (TNA, E326/1712); 17 Apr. 1428 (TNA, E315/46/27); 24 June 1428 (TNA, E315/34/98); 1430 (CCR 1429–35, p. 381; DKR 48, p. 279); 1433 (TNA, E315/35/190); 7 Nov. 1435 (Worcester, Reg. Bourgchier, p. 26); 12 Dec. 1435 (TNA, E315/37/104; Madox, Form., p. 332, no. dlxxxviii; TNA, E327/588); Hil. 1438 (TNA, CP40/708, m. 151). Seal (Mon. Seals, p. 11). ? the same as the abb. of Beaulieu occ. 1449–60 (q.v.). John Wyking (Wikyng, Wykin, Wykyng) –1452 Occ. 13 June 1446 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 82); 14 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, mm. 19, 27); 1448 (TNA, E40/4376; Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 147); 1450 (ibid., p. 180; TNA, E315/32/5); (John) 26 June 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 8). William Halford (Alford, Halforde, Halfford, Holfford) 1452– Bl. & prof. obed. 12 Nov. 1452, no reason being given for the vacancy (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 216). Occ. 24 July 1454 (TNA, E326/4056); 1455 (TNA, E328/315; C67/41, mm. 13, 17); Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 200); 1461 (TNA, E329/347); July 1462 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 352); 1466 (TNA, E315/37/49); 1468 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 453; TNA, C67/46, m. 23); 1469 (Knowle Guild, p. 65); 1470 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter II, p. 23); 1474 (TNA, E315/32/133); 1476 (TNA, E303/20/18); 1481 (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, p. 72); 1483 (ibid., p. 135); 1484 (TNA, E315/49/145); 1487 (Worcester, Reg. Morton, p. 8); 5 Henry VII (1489x90) (TNA, E326/4936); 24 March 1490 (TNA, E315/46/130); 20 May 1491 (Worcester, Reg. Morton, p. 118); 4 Nov. 1491 (TNA, E303/20/20); 20 March 1497 (TNA, E303/20/1). D. 11/12? Sept. 149[ ] (m.i. Hinton on the Green, pd in full, Thornton list, pp. 248–50; R. H. Edleston, ‘Incised monumental slabs’, Peterborough Nat. Hist., Scientific & Archaeol. Soc. 63rd Annual Report (1934), pp. 13–19, at 18 and plate X; BGAS, 32 (1909), 252–3). Occ. 11 Feb. 1504 but in Convocation list which can be erroneous (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, p. 65, and see introduction). Seal (BM Seals, no. 2684). Called William Bydford when occ. 2 May 1460 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 314). Richard Barbur (Barbour) Occ. Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, m. 281); 1 Dec. 1502 (TNA, E303/20/47); 1505 (TNA, E303/20/26); 1506 (Knowle Guild, p. 172); (Richard) 4 Sept. 1507 (TNA, E315/49/185, 229, 246; E315/51/272); 20 Jan. 1512 (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli,

270

cistercian houses p. 148); 19 March 1514 (Worcester Cath. B. 503); 4 Dec. 1520 (BL, Cotton Cht. XI.21); (Richard) 4 July 1523 (TNA, E315/37/72); 31 May 1525 (TNA, E328/26/xiii); 5 Nov. 1526 (E328/26/v). John Dey (Deye) alias Beley (Beeley, Bely, Beoly, Byley) –1538 Occ. 1520, 1526 (Knowle Guild, pp. 240, 255); 17 Henry VIII (1525x6) (TNA, E211/341A); 14 March 1528 (TNA, E315/100, f. 123v); 21 Oct. 1529 (TNA, E303/20/38); 24 Jan. 1534 (Worcester, Reg. Gigli I, p. 79; Reg. Ghinucci/Medici, p. 143); 1535 (Valor, III, 271); 2 March 1536 (TNA, E118/1/132); 12 May 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 418, no. 1015(10)); 29 Dec. 1537 (Worcester, Reg. Latimer, p. 29). Richard Whittington, cellarer of Bordesley, writes that the abb. intends to res., or has res., the abbey ‘for that he is aged, impotent, sick, and also not of perfect remembrance’ 8 May 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 350, no. 957). Surrendered abbey 17 July 1538 (TNA, E322/26; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 518, no. 1401; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 11; see TNA, E326/12942 and SHC, XII (1891), 186). Recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 10 Sept. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 149). Gt of pension 14 Oct. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 597, no. 1355). BOXLEY (Kent) (Clairvaux) f. 23 Oct. 1143 or 1146 Lists in VCH Kent, II, 155; Heads, I, 128, 271; Heads, II, 265–6. John de Harrietsham (Heriettisham, Heryettesham) Occ. 4 June 1357 (Worcester, Reg. Brian I, p. 161); (John) Sept. 1360 (Lambeth, Reg. Islip, f. 163r; TNA, E40/11500); c. Mich. 1364 (TNA, E210/9216); 1 Sept. 1368 (TNA, E315/31/155); Jan. 1371 x Jan. 1372 (TNA, E210/4739); 1379 (TNA, E210/923); 1389 (Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay I, f. 236r); Mich. 1395 (TNA, CP40/539, m. 649d); 20 May 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 140); 1403 (TNA, E326/8725); (John) 14 Jan. 1412 (CCR 1409–13, p. 311). Richard Shepey 1416– M. of Boxley, bl. as abb. 9 Feb. 1416, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Chichele, I, 25–6). Occ. (Richard) 16 Feb. 1427 (CPR 1422–29, p. 394). Robert Occ. 21 Nov. 1430 (CCR 1429–35, pp. 98, 102). John Occ. 1 Aug. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 29); Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 50d); 1 Apr. 1466 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/11, f. 46v). John Wormsell Occ. 1474–1481 (JBAA, 47 (1891), 320, citing accts of Maidstone Corpus Christi fraternity, CKS, MD/G/1–8); (John) c. 1475 (CCA, B/C/101); (John) 18 Edward IV (1478x79) (TNA, E210/2738; 2756); Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, mm. 421, 423d). Thomas Essex Occ. 1481–1490 (JBAA, 47 (1891), 320, citing accts of Maidstone Corpus Christi fraternity, CKS, MD/G/9–21); (Thomas) 20 June 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 30); 20 July 1489 (BL, Harl. Roll CC.16). Robert Reyfeld (Rayfeld, Reyfelde) Occ. 11 Apr. 1498 (CPL, XV, pp. 612–13, no. 917); 24 Apr., 15 Oct. 1499 (Reg. Morton, I, nos. 728, 742). Apptd dean of college of St Mary, Shrewsbury 29 Oct. 1498 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 170). Robert Occ. 7 May [1509] (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 255, no. 438). John Crambroke ?1509– Prob. the abb. John who prof. obed. n.d. (between entries of 11 Sept. 1509 and 1 Oct. 1509) (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 337r, cf. f. 261r). Occ. 11 Oct. 1510 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 344, no. 604(2)); BL, Harl. Roll R.3(vii). 30 Jan. 1511 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 356v). John Adcok Occ. n.d. (c. 1498 x 1533) (TNA, C4/8/41). John Occ. 9 Feb. 1513 (TNA, C81/1788/6); 1518 (TNA, E315/92, f. 31v). John Birde (Byrde) Occ. 26 Sept. 1523 when instit. to vicarage of Salehurst (Chichester, Ep. I/1/4, f. 47r); (John) instit. to vicarage of Boxley 4 July 1528 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 395v). Occ. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2698, no. 6047; ibid., IV(3), p. 3048,

271

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 no. 6748(14)); (John) 1532 (TNA, E315/92, ff. 27v, 87r); (Byrde) 12 Nov. 1533 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/13, f. 162v). It is very likely that Birde and Dobbes are the same person. John Dobbes (Dobbys) –1538 Occ. (Dobbes) 23 July 1533 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 329, no. 888(5)); 1535 (Valor, I, 79, 98). Surrendered abbey 29 Jan. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 56, no. 173; cf. Kent Feet of Fines: Henry VIII, p. 109, no. 1449). Abb. reported ‘sore sick’ 7 Feb. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 79, no. 231). Recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 10 Feb. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 123). Gt of pension 12 Feb. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 583, no. 1520). BRUERN (Oxon) (Waverley) f. 10 July 1147 Lists in VCH Oxon, II, 81; Heads, I, 128, 271; Heads, II, 266–7. William Occ. Jan. 1369 x Jan. 1370 (TNA, E326/9416); 5 Apr. 1375 (TNA, E326/1319); 1375 (TNA, E326/1319); June 1388 x June 1389 (TNA, E210/2529); 8 June 1396 (TNA, E315/35/25). Walter 1405– M. of Bruern, bl. and prof. obed. 8 May 1405, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Repingdon, I, 28–9). Occ. 10 Oct. 1410 (TNA, E210/736); 1413 (TNA, E210/925; E315/48/238); 1 July 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 22); 16 Feb. 1419 (CPR 1413–19, p. 522); 25–26 June 1419 (CCR 1419–22, p. 50). William Occ. 20 Feb. 1434 (Worcs Reg. Sede Vac., p. 420). John Assheley (Ayssheley) Prof. obed., n.d. (between entries of 20 March and 25 May 1437) (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 29v – n.b. section in some chronological confusion). Occ. 9 Sept. 1444 (Oxon Wills 1393–1510, p. 16); 11 Aug. 1447 (CCR 1447–54, p. 44); 21 Oct. 1453 (CPR 1452–61, p. 126); 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 13); 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 45); 8 Feb. 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 41); Aug. 1464 (TNA, E315/33/205). John Occ. n.d. temp. Edward IV, c. 1461–4, following entry of 20 Aug. 1464 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 240r); 16 Apr. 1465 (TNA, E315/38/197). Alexander Occ. 30 Aug. 1465 (TNA, E315/36/159). Peter Wynborne (Wynbourne) 1468– Bl. & prof. obed. 8 Sept. 1468 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 89v). Occ. (Peter) n.d. (1486 x 1493) (TNA, C1/98/40). John Occ. 12 Nov. 1507 (Oxford, BNC, Dunthorp Cht. 19). ? Same as next entry. John Pere alias Banbury Occ. 12 June 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 244). Robert King (Kyng) –1527 Occ. 15 May 1515, 1518, 1519 (Reg. Univ. Oxford, I, 47); 4 June 1515 (TNA, E315/48/6); 29 June 1517 (TNA, E315/91, f. 8r); 1 Oct. 1522 (TNA, E315/40/38). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1072; Early Hist. of St John’s, p. 46. Abb. of Thame 1527x9 (see under Thame for discussion). John Chaffcombe (Chafcom, Chafcombe) alias Macye (Macy) 1527–1533 John occ. 1527 (TNA, E326/12614; E315/100, f. 37r); 17 Jan. 1528 (BL, Add. Cht. 39399); 11 March 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2363, no. 5373); 1529 (ibid., IV(3), p. 2698, no. 6047); 12 Apr. 1531 (TNA, E315/94, f. 122r). Proceedings at an enquiry into the conduct of John Chafcom, abb. of Bruern, 26 Apr. 1532; sentence of deprivation 12 March 1533 (LAO, dioc. records box 92/5 – for details see Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, II, 215–17). In 1548 living at Hook Norton, poss. the same as John Macy, vicar of Weston by Bath, bur. 5 Jan. 1556 (Oxfordshire Arch. Soc. Report, 75 (1930), 334). Richard King (Kyng) alias Hanney alias Brewarne (Bruerne) 1533–1536 Occ. n.d. (1533 x 1536) re charges of his imprisonment by Wolsey, as chancellor, before his eln as abb. Case brought by widow of warden of Fleet prison (TNA, C1/828/23–6); 9 July 1533 (TNA, E315/91, f. 37r); (Hanney) 16 July 1533 (ibid., f. 47r); 1535 (Valor, II, 265); 30 Sept. 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 161, no. 493). Surveyed 31 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 13 Oct. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 176). Gt of pension 20 Nov. 1536 (L. & P.

272

cistercian houses Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). Will dated 19 May 1557 (Oxfordshire Arch. Soc. Rept., 75 (1930), 346–7). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 69; Early History of St John’s, pp. 34–5, 42. BUCKFAST (Devon) (Savigny) f. 1018, suppressed ?-1100 (Benedictine); 27 Apr. 1136 (Cistercian). Lists in Oliver, pp. 371–2; Dom John Stéphan, Buckfast Abbey (revised edn 1962), p. 33; Heads, I, 128, 271; Heads, II, 267–8. Robert Simon Occ. 9 Jan. 1356 (Devon RO, Petre/123M/TB62); 11 Aug. 1356 (TNA, C146/542); 8 July 1360 (CPR 1358–61, p. 423); 1365 (Devon Gaol Delivery, p. 14); 1371 (Select Cases of Trespass, II, 384–6); 1373 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 303, 319); 1379 (CPR 1377–81, p. 418); June 1379 x June 1380 (TNA, E179/24/9, m. 1); 1382 (Devon RO, 123M/TB97); 1384 (CPR 1381–85, p. 499); 1385 (TNA, E315/93, f. 203r); 17 Apr. 1390 (Devon RO, 123M/TB98); Hil. 1391, Trin. 1394, Mich. 1394 (TDA, 8 (1876), pp. 839, 841–3, 845). William Paderstow, occ. 22 June 1395 (Devon RO, 123M/TB91); but commn to bl. abb. Sept. 1395 (Reg. Stafford, p. 151). Occ. 11 Feb. 1396 (CPR 1391–96, p. 732); 5 May 1398 (Reg. Stafford, p. 42). William Occ. 20 May 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 328); Mich. 1401 (TDA, 8 (1876), 851); 5 Feb. 1402 (CPR 1401–5, p. 76); 2 Oct. 1402 (TDA, 45 (1913), p. 160; BL, Add. ms. 37640, f. 15v); 1410 (Devon RO, 123M/TB.99); 1 Dec. 1411 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel II, f. 23r); 10 Dec. 1413 (TNA, C67/36, m. 6); 25 Jan. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 55); 14 July 1415 (CPR 1413–16, p. 354). It is difficult to establish which of these entries refer to Paderstow or to Slade. William Slade Occ. 26 Aug. 1414 (Oliver, p. 371; Reg. Stafford, p. 42). See J. Catto, ‘Slade, William’, Oxford DNB, art. 25709. Sharpe, Latin Writers, p. 180 (d. 1415); and also J. Stéphan, ‘Two abbots Slade at Buckfast Abbey’, DCNQ, 26 (1954–5), 216–17; and id., ‘An elusive abbot of Buckfast: William Slade’, Buckfast Abbey Chronicle, 36 (1966), 119–26. See Emden, BRUO, III, 1711–12. William Beaghe (Beache) 1415– Prof. obed. 8 Sept. 1415 (Reg. Stafford, pp. 17, 151). Pet. of conv. alleging that abb. William Beache had begotten children by divers women, dilapidation etc., etc. – commn to visit and correct and reform. If the allegations are true the commissaries are to deprive the abb. 11 Aug. 1423 (CPL, VII, 289). William occ. Hilary 1421 (TDA, 8 (1876), 856); Jan. 1422 (Beagle) (BIHR, LIII (1980), 106); 1426 (Devon RO, 123M/TB.102, 77, 78); 7 July 1427 (Reg. Lacy, I, 204); (William) 29 June, 11 Aug. 1428 (Devon RO, 123M/TB.79, 29); 28 June 1431 (ibid., 123M/TB.80). Res., presumably in 1432, but his res. is said not to have been acc. by the Cistercian General Chapter until 1433 and a pension gtd to him. The case had been submitted as serious complaints had been made against the abb. (DCNQ, 23 (1947–9), 87; Canivez, IV, 388). Thomas Roger (Rogger) 1432– Bl. 13 Apr. 1432, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 146).3 Occ. 2 Oct. 1432 (TNA, E40/9301); 8 Oct. 1432 (ECR.1/284); 1433 (Reg. Lacy, I, 257, 263); 1436 (CCR 1435–41, pp. 108, 114); 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 28; CCR 1435–41, p. 112; Reg. Lacy, II, 40); 1438 (Reg. Lacy, II, 80); 2 June 1439 (CCR 1435–41, p. 272); 4 Nov. 1439 (Reg. Lacy, II, 168). 13

Abb. Thomas occ. in a list of religious summoned to Convocation 27 Feb. 1431 (Reg. Lacy, I, 234), but although as written this date cannot be correct, since his predecessor William Beaghe occ. after this time. In point of fact, several instances of named religious listed in Convocation citations entered in Lacy’s original register have proved problematical.

273

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Fychet 1440–1449 Bl. and prof. obed. 16 Oct. 1440, no reason being given for vacancy (ibid., II, 207). Occ. 14 June 1441 (CCR 1435–41, pp. 488–9); 1442 (Reg. Lacy, II, 234; TNA, E40/8631); 1443 (CCR 1441–47, p. 128); 1444 (ibid., p. 208); 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 42); 1448 (Devon RO, 123M/TB.101); 1 June 1449 (Reg. Lacy, III, 36). John Mathewe (Mathu, Matthu) 1449– Bl. and prof. obed. 3 Oct. 1449 (Reg. Lacy, III, 47). Occ. 23 Aug. 1450 (ibid., III, 78); 4 Feb. 1453 (ibid., III, 164); 21 Oct. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 24); Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 264d); 1 March 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 16); 16 Apr. 1460 (Devon RO, 123M/TB.103); 4 July 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 22). John Occ.12 July 1462 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 1, f. 51v); 2 June 1463 (ibid., f. 53r). John Kyng (Kynge) Previously provisor of St Bernard’s Coll., Oxford (q.v.). Occ. 1 Nov. 1465 (Devon RO, 123M/TB.104), but his eln is said to have been conf. by the Cistercian General Chapter in 1467 (DCNQ, 23 (1947–9), 87–8) – previously pr. of Buckfast (ibid., 87; Canivez, V, 221). Occ. 12 Apr. 1472 (TNA, C67/49, m. 27). See also below under John Rede. See Emden, BRUO, II, 1071; J. Stéphan, ‘John Kyng, Cistercian abbot of Buckfast, 1466–98’, Buckfast Abbey Chronicle, 33 (1963), 138–47. Some of the following refs. may be to Abb. Kyng. John Occ. 22 Sept. 1479 (Quarr Chts., p. 14, no. 57; TNA, E135/22/64); 1480 (Devon RO, Oliver, Powderham MSS. 22855); 1497 (Devon RO, 123M/TB.31; Oliver, Powderham MSS. 22839); 1504 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 2, 3rd ser. f. 4v); 1505 (Caryll’s Cases, II, 486–7); 1509 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 621); 1510 (Devon RO, Oliver, Powderham MSS. 22844); 6 March 1511 (Devon RO, 123M/TB.82). Perhaps some of these refs. may be identified with John Belworthy who occ. n.d. (1486 x 93 or 1504 x 15) (TNA, C1/125/72).4 Alfred Gill (Avery) 1512– M. of Buckfast, bl. & prof. obed. 4 Apr. 1512, no reason being given for the vacancy (Exeter, Chanter 13, f. 176r). Occ. n.d. (1515 x 18) (TNA, C1/446/30); 2 May 1519 (TNA, E315/40/4); [1520] (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(1), p. 267, no. 754); 3 Sept. 1520 (TNA, E315/100, f. 292r); 20 Jan. 1521 (Devon RO, 123M/TB.83); 12 March, 20 March 1523 (ibid., 123M/TB.35, 39, 34); 19 Apr. 1523 (Exeter, Chanter 15, f. 17v); 12 Nov. 1523 (Devon RO, Oliver, Powderham MSS. 22831). John Rede (Reed) 1525– M. of Buckfast, bl. & prof. obed. 13 Apr. 1525 (Exeter, Chanter 15, f. 42v). Occ. 1527 [after Whitsun] (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1667, no. 3783); n.d. (1529 x 32), with ref. to John Kyng, late abb. (TNA, C1/672/12); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047); 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 293, no. 761(25); Devon RO, 123M/TB.86); 1535 (Valor, II, 368); 10 July 1535 (Devon RO, Oliver, Powderham MSS. 22834). Gabriel Dunne (Donne, Dunn) 1535–1539 Letter of 31 July 1535: ments. Dunne, a m. of Stratford, then studying at Louvain: ‘Within these 5 or 6 weeks he has come to England aby Mr Secretary’s help has obtained an abbey of 1000 marks in the west country’ (L. & P. Henry VIII, VIII, p. 449, no. 1150). Occ. 25 Jan., 23 Sept. 1536 (Devon RO, Oliver, Powderham MSS. 22849, 22836; TNA, E315/96, f. 41v); 24 Apr., 10 Nov. 1537 (Devon RO, 123M/TB. 87, 37); 26 Sept. 1538 (TNA, E40/12298); 12 Nov. 1538 (TNA, E40/12351); n.d. (TNA, C1/733/5; C1/744/40; C1/761/34). Abbey surrendered 25 Feb. 1539 (TNA, E322/34; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 140, no. 366; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 12; Snell, p. 63). Gt of pension 26 Apr. 1539 (ibid., XV, p. 544, no. 1032; Snell, pp. 144–5). D. 5 Dec. 1558 (TDA, 8 (1876), 864). See N. Orme. ‘The last abbot of Buckfast’, TDA, 133 (2001), 97–107; N. Orme, ‘Dunne, Gabriel’, Oxford DNB, art. 7818; Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 179, and ibid., pp. 720–1 for books belonging to him; Early Hist. of St John’s, pp. 44–5; J. Stéphan, ‘The last will and testament of Gabriel Dunne, abbot of Buckfast’, Buckfast Abbey Chronicle, 21 (1951), 173–82. 14

Oliver, p. 372, refers to a John Rede occ. as abb. 24 Nov. 1498, but no source is given and this could be an error for his namesake who became abb. in 1525.

274

cistercian houses BUCKLAND (Devon) (Quarr) (Locus Sancti Benedicti) f. 1278 List in Oliver, pp. 380–1; Heads, II, 268. Thomas de Wappesleghe Occ. Easter 1361 (TNA, CP40/406, mm. 177d, 235d); Easter 1364 (TDA, 8 (1876), p. 799; Cist. Devon, pp. 43–4); 20 Oct. 1369 (Cal. Misc. Inq., III, 272); 24 May 1373, 22 Nov. 1373 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 303, 319); June 1379 x June 1380 (TNA, E179/24/9, m. 2). John Brytone 1385– Prof. obed. 1 Aug. 1385, no reason given for vacancy (Reg. Brantingham, II, 583). Walter Occ. Oct. 1392 (Oliver, p. 387, no. xiii); Mich. 1395 (TNA, CP40/539, m. 279d). John Occ. 25 Nov. 1404 (CPR 1401–5, p. 466); 1 May 1409 (TNA, C67/34, m. 8); 1411 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel II, f. 23r); 1412 (CCR 1409–13, p. 316); 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 55); Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 269); 1419 (Harvard, Houghton Lib., Buckland Cht. 3); 25 Apr. 1421 (Reg. Lacy, I, 28); 18 Aug. 1425 (ibid., I, 129); 10 Apr. 1426 (ibid., I, 161); 29 June 1428 (ibid., I, 209); 27 Feb. 1431 (ibid., I, 235); 10 Apr. 1437 (ibid., II, 40); Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 212); 18 May 1441 (CPR 1436–41, p. 464); 24 March 1442 (Reg. Lacy, II, 234); 13 July 1443 (CPR 1441–46, p. 125). William Rolff 1442– Bl. & prof. obed. 27 May 1442, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 271). Occ. (William) 26 Apr. 1444 (Reg. Lacy, III, 309); 4 Sept. 1444 (ibid., II, 317); 4 June 1445 (Exeter D. & C., vicars choral deed 3251); (William) 4 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 44). John Occ. 1 June 1449 (Reg. Lacy, III, 36). John Spore 1449–1453 M. of Buckland, bl. & prof. obed., no reason being given for the vacancy 28 Sept. 1449 (ibid., III, 46–7). Occ. Mich. 1453 (TNA, CP40/772, m. 134d). Res. by 21 Oct. 1453 (ibid., III, 187–8). John Hylle (Hille) 1453– M. of Buckland, bl. & prof. obed. 21 Oct. 1453 (ibid.); conf. by General Chapter 1454 (Canivez, IV, 695). John occ. Hil. 1454 (TNA, CP40/772, m. 134d); Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 182d); 12 July 1462 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 1, f. 51v); 2 June 1463 (ibid., f. 53r). Thomas Oliver (Olyver) 1464– William Breton Thomas Oliver, m. of Buckland, bl. & prof. obed., no reason given for vacancy 20 March 1464 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 1, f. 29v). Pet. of William, abb. of Buckland, stating that John, abb. of Quarr, father-abb. of Buckland, deprived Thomas Oliver of his abbatial office and made provn of William, then pr. of Buckland. This action was conf. by the Chapter General of Cîteaux. William held the abbey for some time until Thomas and his lay accomplices seized the abbey by force. Thomas behaved as de facto abb., imprisoning William. Thomas was excommunicated but appealed to the apostolic see. The bp of Exeter absolved Thomas, whereby William and the Cistercian order also appealed to the apostolic see. The abb. of Wardon had presumed to rehabilitate Thomas Oliver as abb. after sentence had been passed by the abb. of Quarr (a furto et apostasia ac etiam a carnis contagio 1467 (Canivez, V, 204–5). The pope commns the abbs. of Stratford, St Mary Graces and Woburn to investigate and deal with the matter 9 June 1469 (CPL, XII, 676–8). William Breton, pr. of Buckland, his promotion as abb. made by abb. of Quarr conf. by General Chapter 1469 (Canivez¸V, 261–2; Cîteaux Letters, p. 48, no. 7). Commn to justices of the peace to go to Buckland abbey and remove Thomas Olyver the late abb. and others (named) who hold the abbey by force and prevent William Breton, who had been conf. abb. by the General Chapter, and to put William into possession 14 Aug. 1469 (CPR 1467–77, pp. 171–2). Commn to arrest Thomas Olyver, late abb., and bring him before the kg and council and to deliver William Breton, abb., imprisoned in the monastery by Thomas Olyver and to bring him before the kg and

275

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 council to show his complaint 16 Jan. 1471 (ibid., p. 251). Chancery case abb. William c. Thomas Olyver. claimant Aug. 1471 to Apr. 1473 (TNA, C81/1788/9–14). Commn to arrest William Breton, abb., and Thomas Olyver and 2 other monks and bring them before the kg in chancery 22 Nov. 1473 (CPR 1467–77, p. 408). Commn to go to Buckland abbey and remove all those who hold it in disturbance of the peace and put William Breton, abb., in possession of the abbey. Thomas Oliver, pretending to be abb. and others hold the abbey by force 13 July 1473 (ibid., p. 403). Mandate to the justices of the peace of Devon and the sheriff of Devon to stay the execution of letter patent obtained by fraud and issued without due thought, ordering them to go to Buckland and put possession of the abbey into the hands of Thomas Olyver and to arrest William Breton, pretended abb. 9 Apr. 1473 (ibid., p. 404). Similar commn 10 May 1473 (ibid., pp. 403–4). Commn to arrest Thomas Olyver and others 18 Feb. 1474 (ibid., p. 429). Writ to sheriff of Devon to compel them to appear before the kg in chancery 13 May 1474 (CCR 1468–76, p. 348, no. 1258). Thomas Olyver occ. 25 Feb. 1478 (TNA, E41/378); 1481 (Devon RO, Oliver, Powderham MSS. 22537); 1485 (CPR 1485–94, p. 117); 1491 (ibid., p. 335); 1492 (ibid., p. 382); 1495 (Devon RO, Oliver, Powderham MSS. 22531); 1500 (ibid., 22532–3); (Thomas) CPR 1494–1509, p. 192); 4 Apr. 1502 (Devon RO, Oliver, Powderham MSS. 22538); 1 Aug. 1502 (ibid., 22513) but see next entry. 5 Thomas Oliver, former abb., a party in a chancery case n.d. (said to be 1529 x 32, but the dating seems rather unlikely) (TNA, C1/686/26). For Thomas Oliver, see Emden, BRUO, II, 1397–8; Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 214. Thomas White (Whyte) Occ. from 22 June 1500 (Devon RO, Oliver, Powderham MSS. 22506) to 31 May 1525 (ibid., 22480). In answer to a letter of the marquis of Exeter of 20 Oct. [no year given, but placed under 1533, doubtful], the abb. states that he has been abb. for 20 yrs and begs to be allowed to continue in office and not res., as the marquis wishes n.d. (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, p. 547, no. 1376). John Tucker (Toker, Coker sic) 1528–1539 M. of Buckland, lic. to bl. 7 June 1528 (Exeter, Chanter 15, f. 53v). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 378). Abbey surrendered 27 Feb. 1539 (TNA, E322/35; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 147, no. 383; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 12; Snell, pp. 63, 145). Gt of pension 26 Apr. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 544, no. 1032). As recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 20 Apr. 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 178). Subsequently said to be employed by John Peter senior (DCNQ, 17 (1932–3), 92). BUILDWAS (Shrops), St Mary and St Chad (Savigny) f. 8 Aug. 1135 Lists in VCH Salop, II, 58–9; Heads, I, 129, 271; Heads, II, 268–9. Hugh Fikeys Occ. 1377 (TNA, E179/15/3, no. 1). Occ. (Hugh) 13 May 1381, 4 Apr. 1391, 29 Sept. 1397 (Shrops. Archives, 972/220/8/2, 8, 10; Shrops. Archives 6000/805 (court roll 1398–9). Possibly the same as abb. Hugh, occ. 1352, 1355 (Heads, II, 269). John –1407 Occ. 3 Oct. 1402, 12 Nov. 1403 (Shrops. Archives, 972/220/8/13–14); 1407 (ibid., 6000/6154). Richard 1407– Occ. 1407 (ibid.); 29 Sept. 1408, 29 Sept. 1411, 9 Oct. 1413 (ibid., 972/220/8/15–17). Surnamed Ardesley in VCH list. John Gnoweshale (Gnoushale) Occ. (John) 2 March 1418 (Shrops. Archives, 972/220/8/18); 1427 x 1428 (ibid., 972/219/5/8; 220/5/8); 1 Dec. 1431 (CCR 1429–35, p. 168); (John) Hil. 1436 (SHC, new ser. III (1900), 132); 15 July 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 12); 1 July 1440 (CPR 1436–41, p. 436); 5 Nov. 1441 (Shrops. Archives, Smythe of Acton Burnell, 1514/491); 18 Feb. 1443 (Glam. Chts., IV, pp. 1590–4, no. mclxviii); 1450 (Lichfield, B/A/1/10, f. 45v). 15

Oliver, pp. 380‒1 includes John Brunden as next abb. after Thomas Oliver ‘but retained office only for a short period’ – I have not been able to find corroborating evidence.

276

cistercian houses Henry (de) Derby –1471 Occ. 30 June 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 26); 28 March 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 23); (Henry) 1466 (Canivez, V, 184–6); 9 July 1471 (CPR 1467–77, p. 274). D. by 26 July 1471 (Canivez, V, 279). John Tintern (Tuynternii) 1471-?1479 M. of Buildwas, appt made on 26 July 1471 by abbots of Stratford and Woburn conf. by General Chapter (ibid.). Pres. the abb. deposed by bthe abb. of Warden for installing a secular priest as abb. of a daughter-house, mentd 30 Apr. 1479 (Cîteaux Letters, p. 55, no. 11). William Whalley (Wailley, Walley) Occ. n.d. (1475 x 1480 or 1483 x 1485) (TNA, C1/59/110); (1493 x 1500) (TNA, C1/218/32; C1/234/16); Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, m. 179); 10 Jan. 1511 (Shrops. Archives, 2028/1/2/33); Feb. 1511 (Raby Castle deeds 1/19/40; TNA, SC6/Hen.VIII/3006, m. 12d); 16 Sept. 1512 (TNA, SC6/Hen.VIII/3006, m. 9). D. in office (TNA, C1/645/31) – see under Stephen Green below. Richard Emery Occ. (Richard) 24 Dec. 1519 (Talbot Deeds, p. 55, no. 214); 15 Sept. 1520 (Bodl., Shrops. Cht. 74). Deposed (TNA, C1/645/31). See next entry for details. Stephen Green (Grene) Occ. (Stephen) 14 Apr. 1521 (Shrops. Archives, 2089/1/2/1; 2089/1/7/3); 1523, 1525 (TNA, SC6/Hen.VIII/3006, mm. 14d, 16d); 23 Feb. 1528 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 114v); n.d. (1529 x 1532) case between Robert Hood of Acton Pigott and abb. Stephen about the price of kine and cheese supplied to William late abb., for which he was to be paid in wood from a grove called ‘Swallo taylle’, but the abb. died and Richard his successor was deposed; and abb. Stephen refuses to pay (TNA, C1/645/31); 1534 (Shrops. Archives 513/2/9/2/2; ibid., 6000/6154); 1535 (Valor, III, 191); 14 Apr. 1535 (TNA, E315/92, f. 2v). Dissolved under the Act of 1536 n.d. (Dissolution dates, p. 176). Gt of pension 20 Jan. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). Gt to Sir Edward Grey, Lord Powys, of the site of the suppressed abbey, as enjoyed by Stephen Grene, late abb., incl. annuity to the use of Richard Emery, formerly abb. 4 July 1537 (ibid., XII(2), p. 166, no. 411(13)). BYLAND (Yorks N.) (Savigny) (Bella Landa) f. 10 Jan. 1135 (at Calder); 1138 (at Hood); Sept. 1142 (at Old Byland); 1147 (at Stockling); 30 Oct. 1177 (at Byland). See J. Burton ed., The Foundation History of the Abbeys of Byland and Jervaulx (Borthwick Texts and Studies 35, York, 2006). Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 133–4; Heads, I, 129, 271; Heads, II, 269–70; Clay, Early Abbots, pp. 9–13 (to 1268). Robert de Helmsley (Helmeslay) 1370– Bl. & prof. obed. 9 June 1370 (York, Reg. 11, f. 190r). Occ. 1381 (Baildon, I, p.27); 8 Nov. 1389 (CPR 1388–92, p. 86); 2 Dec. 1389 (BI, Prob. Reg. 1, f. 5v). In 1386 the unnamed abb. was said to be 50 years old (ScropeGrosvenor, I, 96). Geoffrey de Pickering (Pikeryng) Occ. 12 June 1397 (Reg. Waldby, p. 16); 17 Jan. 1400 (CPL, V, 329, 331); 31 Dec. 1401 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, ff. 424v–425r). Mentn in a will of 12 June 1417, by then already dead (Reg. Repingdon, III, p. 207, no. 382). See Sharpe, Latin Writers, p. 127; Emden, BRUO, III, 1532; F. R. Johnston, ‘English defenders of St Bridget’ in Studies in St Birgitta and the Brigittine Order, ed. J. Hogg (2 vols., Analecta Cartusiana 35:19 (1993), I, 263–75, at 267. John Occ. 15 Sept. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 31). William Helperby (Helperbi) Occ. 13 Aug. 1425 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 430r–v); 1426 (Hatton’s Book of Seals, p. 314, no. 450); 1429 (DCM, Misc. Cht. 4280, 5078); 6 Feb. 1432 (CPL, VIII, 363); 8 Sept. 1432 (CCR 1429–35, p. 225); 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 11); 1439, 1441 (CChR, VI, 4, 13); 1441 (DCM, 1.7.Pont.6); 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 19); 1447, 1448 (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 19, 25, 29, 38, nos. 1–2); 1449 (York, Reg. 19, f. 420v); 29 Jan. 1468

277

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 (York, Reg. 22, f. 59v). Adm. to Corpus Christi Guild, York, 1469–70 (Reg. Corpus Christi, p. 71). Seal (Yorkshire Seals, p. 14). William Occ. 15 Nov. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 16); 10 Aug. 1471 (Yorks Deeds, VI, p. 5, no. 16), probably Helperby. Thomas Kylburn –1497 Occ. (Thomas) 4 Feb. 1479 (York, Reg. 22, f. 309r); (Thomas) 21 Feb. 1479 (Cîteaux Letters, p. 53, no. 9); 15 Aug. 1479 (VCH Yorks, III, 134, n. 46); 1 Sept. 1483 (BI, Prob. Reg. 5, f. 86v); (Thomas) 12 Dec. 1485 (TNA, C67/53, m. 5); ? 5 Aug. 1488 (Cîteaux Letters, p. 107, no. 48); 27 Apr. 1491 (BI, Prob. Reg. 5, f. 439v). At visitn Thomas Kylburn exhibited his letter of res. and it was acc. 6 Apr. 1497 (TNA, E303/22/104). Thomas Sutton 1497– M. of Byland, el. and conf. by visiting abbots c. 6 Apr. 1497 (ibid.). John Farlington (Farlyngton) 1499–1509 Commn to bl. 27 Sept. 1499 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 1935). Occ. 1500 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 186); 1507 (Select Cases in Star Chamber, I, 253); 1508 (BI, Prob. Reg. 7, f. 52v; Yorks Deeds, X, no. 415); 12 July 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 214). Thomas 1509– Occ. 5 Oct. 1509 (NYCRO, ZAL, mic. 2037/0041/14). John Occ. 28 June 1515 (Carlisle, Cumbria RO, D/Mus/Byland). John Ledes (Leedes, Ledys) alias Alanbridge (Alanbrigge, Alanebridge, Alanebrigge) 1525–1538 Commn to bl. 19 March 1525, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 27, f. 79v). Surrendered abbey 30 Nov. 1538 (TNA, E322/41; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 392, no. 945; DKR 8, app. ii, pp. 13–14). Gt of pension 1 March 1539 (TNA, LR1/175, f. 316r–v; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 67, no. 185; p. 602, no. 1355). As former abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 23 March 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 181). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 100–1. Will & codicil (Allanbrige of Calverley) 3–4 Nov. 1563; probate 28 Jan. 1564 (BI, Prob. Reg. 17A, ff. 310v–311r). CALDER II (Cumberland) (Furness) f. 1142 x 1143 Lists in VCH Cumberland, II, 177–8; Heads, I, 129–30, 271; Heads, II, 270–1. Nicholas de Bretby [1369-] Prof. obed. n.d. [between entries of 22 Jan. 1369 and 25 Nov. 1369] (York, Reg. 11, f. 293v); Mentd (Nicholas de Byrby) (Obit of W. Ebchester and J. Burnby, p. 58). Richard Occ. 7 Apr. 1432 (Reg. Richmond 1361–1442, p. 219, no. 367; Test. Ebor., III, 327) Is this Richard de Gra . . . gravestone at abbey (TCWAAS, new ser., 53 (1953), pp. 89, 95)? Thomas Urswyk Occ. 1 May 1434 (CPR 1429–36, p. 383). Robert Occ. 19 Feb. 1459 (TNA, C85/186/51). Is he the same as Robert de Willoughby (Wilughby): gravestone at abbey which cannot be dated (TCWAAS, new ser., 53 (1953), pp. 89, 95)? John 1462– Lic. to be bl. by any Catholic bp 2 Sept. 1462; prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 20, f. 144v; Reg. Richmond 1442–77, p. 129, no. 201a) John Whalley 1464– Prof. obed. 17 June 1464 (York, Reg. 20, f. 146r; Reg. Richmond 1442–77, p. 131, no. 221a). John Bothome 1501– Commn to bl. 13 May 1501, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 25, f. 4v). Laurence Marre 1514– Commn to bl. 3 Feb. 1514, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 26, f. 47r). John Parke 1516– Commn to bl. 12 Apr. 1516, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 27, f. 16r). John Clapham (Clapeham) 1522– Commn to bl. 14 March 1522, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., f. 66r).

278

cistercian houses Richard Ponsonby 1525–1536 Commn to bl. 23 Sept. 1525, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., f. 81r). Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 264). Surveyed 23 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 2 Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 170). Gt of pension 28 Henry VIII (1536x37) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). CLEEVE (Soms) (Revesby) f. 25 June 1198 Lists in VCH Soms, II, 118; Heads, I, 130; Heads, II, 271–2. Gilbert Occ. 30 Sept. 1374 (TNA, C85/38/27). John Occ. 3 Oct. 1381 (TNA, C85/38/40) and 29 Mar. 1383 (CPR 1396–99, p. 484), perhaps the same as John Mason who occ. 23 May 1389 (TNA, C85/39/1; SDNQ, XIII, 356) and 30 Nov. 1394 (Cal. Misc. Inq. VII, no. 525). John also occ. 8 Nov. 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 413); 22 June 1406 (TNA, E179/4/20, m. 1). John Mason John Mason, late abb., mentd along with John Plympton late abb. and Leonard, present abb. in 1416 (Proc. Soms ANHS, 6 (1855), 40).6 John Occ. 27 Dec. 1411 (CCR 1409–13, p. 318). John Plympton John Plympton, late abb., mentd along with John Mason late abb. and Leonard, present abb. in 1416 (Proc. Soms ANHS, 6 (1855), 40). Leonard Occ. 1 May 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 40); 17 Oct. 1415, 31 Oct. 1416 (Reg. Bubwith, I, p. 224, no. 579; p. 262, no. 660); 4 Dec. 1415 (CFR 1413–22, p. 128). Called Lythenerstoke in VCH. William Seylake 1419– Commn. to bl. and receive prof. obed., no reason being given for the vacancy, 28 Sept. 1419 (Reg. Bubwith, II, pp. 374–5, no. 890). John Stone 1421– M. of Cleeve, commn to receive prof. obed., no reason being given for the vacancy, 1 Oct.1421 (ibid., II, p. 409, no. 1048). David Juyner (Joyner, Joynour, Junour) Occ. (David) Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, mm. 180, 210d); 20 Apr. 1438 (Reg. Stafford (BW), II, p. 216, no. 671); 16 Jan. 1440 (CCR 1435–41, pp. 364–6, 368); 7 Jan. 1443 (CCR 1441–47, p. 194); 12 June 1449 (Reg. Beckington, I, p. 113, no. 422); 1 Feb. 1453 (ibid., I, p. 199, no. 722); 8 Oct. 1454 (CPL, X, 696); 1455 (Reg. Beckington, I, p. 251, no. 934; CCR 1454–61, p. 125); 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 33); 1463 (Reg. Beckington, I, p. 389, no. 1511; TNA, C67/45, m. 10); 1463/4 (Soms RO, DD/WY/12/E2/1–5); 22 Oct. 1466 (CPR 1461–67, p. 527); 1469 (TNA, C67/46, m. 6); n.d. (1467 x 1472) (TNA, C1/44/151); 20 Jan. 1472 (TNA, C67/46, m. 23). Seal (Hugo, Cleeve Abbey, pp. 57–8 & facsimile opp.; also Proc. Soms ANHS, 6 (1855), 58 and facing plate; ibid., 52 (1906), 39–40; BM Seals, no. 2960).7 Humphrey Quicke –1488 Occ. (Humphrey) Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 46d); 8 May 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 26); 5 Feb. 1488 (HMC Wells, II, 110). Abb. of Beaulieu 1488. Henry Occ. 13 July 1501 (Reg. King & Castello, p. 56, no. 333).8 John Darby alias Paynter (Peynter) Occ. n.d. (1504 x 1510) (TNA, C1/299/1); 21 Henry VII (1505x6) (TNA, STAC1/2/77; Star Chamber Procs., pp. 64–8); 20 May 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 257, no. 438(4)); 1509, after 1 Dec. (Reg. King & Castello, p. 140, no. 863). 16

17

18

John Mason is said in VCH list to occ. in 1407 (Nettlecombe charters), but unfortunately such a cht. does not now form part of the Trevelyan of Nettlecombe collection at Somerset Archives. M. E. C. Walcott, Memorials of the Cistercian abbey of S. Mary, Old Cleeve, and the Benedictine priory church of S. George, Dunster (Minehead & Williton, n.d.), p. 35 states that the name of abb. William Dunster (his name now illegible) once appeared in the window of St James’ altar in Dunster church, the glazing being late 15th cent.). He has been tentatively identified with William Seylake (VCH Soms, II, 118, n. 54). Henry is said in VCH list to occ. in 1494 (Nettlecombe charters), but unfortunately such a cht. does not now form part of the Trevelyan of Nettlecombe collection at Somerset Archives.

279

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 William Dovell (Dowell) 1510–1536 Prof. obed. 1 Sept. 1510 (ibid., p. 189, no. 1174). Occ. 23 Aug. 1522 (TNA, E40/12456); 19 May, 26 May 1524 (Reg. Wolsey & Clerke, p. 33, no. 183); 12 Sept. 1526 (TNA, E40/5963); 1535 (Valor, I, 217); 20 May 1535 (Proc. Soms ANHS, 6 (1855), 55); 8 Nov. 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 266, no. 790). Dissolved under Act of 1536, 6 Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 176). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). See R. W. Dunning, ‘The last days of Cleeve abbey’ in The Church in Pre-Reformation Society: essays in honour of F. R. H. Du Boulay (Woodbridge, 1985), eds. C. M. Barron & C. HarperBill, pp. 58–67. COGGESHALL (Essex) (Savigny) f. 3 Aug. 1140 Lists in VCH Essex, II, 128–9; Heads, I, 130; Heads, II, 272. Robert Occ. Mich. 1364 (TNA, KB27/416, m. 57d); 7 Aug. 1380 (TNA, C81/1788/16). John 1387– Bl. 23 June 1387 (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 376v). Occ. Easter 1392 (TNA, CP40/525, m. 291); 20 May 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 140); Mich. 1406 (TNA, KB27/582, m. 6); 4 May 1409 (TNA, E101/81/6); 1 May 1412 (TNA, E101/81/7); 20 Apr. 1415 (TNA, C67/43, m. 43); 24 June 1415 (TNA, DL43/2/11, p. 79); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 23); 27 Apr. 1415, 2 May 1416, 24 Apr. 1421 (TNA, E101/81/10); 24 June 1417 (TNA, DL43/2/11, p. 67; DL43/2/14, p. 22); 28 May 1423 (TNA, E101/81/11); 26 Dec. 1423 (TNA, DL43/2/11, p. 55). Papal indult to wear mitre etc. 17 Apr. 1427 (CPL, VII, 514). Occ. 16 Apr. 1428, 14 May 1430, 18 Apr. 1432 (TNA, E101/81/13); 4 May 1436 (TNA, E101/81/14). There may be several abbots John in this period. John Taseler –1446 Occ. (John) 23 Apr. 1437 (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 102r); 14 July 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 10); Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 128d); 1439 (TNA, DL43/2/11, pp. 11, 55); n.d. [Oct. 1439] (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 109v); (John) 17 Nov. 1444 (TNA, C85/17/18); 28 Sept. 1445 (TNA, DL43/2/11, p. 51); (John) Easter 1446 (TNA, CP40/741, m. 27). Thomas Neylond 1446– Occ. 22 Nov. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 14). Simon Pakenham Occ. Easter 1448 (TNA, CP40/749, m. 435d); (Simon) 28 Sept. 1448 (TNA, DL43/2/11, pp. 53–4, 75); 1449 (TNA, DL43/2/11, pp. 26, 33; DL43/2/14, pp. 56, 79; E101/81/20); 1452 (TNA, DL43/2/11, p. 4; TNA, C81/1788/17); (Simon) Trin. 1453 (TNA, CP40/770, m. 9). See Tilty. William Occ. 1 Sept. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 13); 37 Henry VI (1458x59) (TNA, C146/10015); 12 May 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 12); 20 Dec. 1462 (TNA, DL43/2/14, p. 68); 10 Sept. 1464 (TNA, DL43/2/11, p. 2); 4 Oct. 1464, Apr. 1465, 29 June 1466 (TNA, E101/82/10); 18 Nov. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 20). Said to be called Draper (VCH). John Occ. Mich. 1469 (TNA, CP40/833, mm. 214, 489d); 25 May 1470 (TNA, DL43/2/11, pp. 9, 10); 20 March 1472 (ibid., p. 49). Laurence Occ. Easter 1475 (TNA, CP40/854, m. 402d); 1479 (TNA, E179/43/243); Trin. 1480 (TNA, CP40/873, m. 9); n.d. (1475 x 1480 or 1483 x 1485) (TNA, C1/66/351). John Occ. Mich. 1480 (TNA, CP40/874, m. 474d). William Occ. 20 Dec. 1482 (TNA, DL43/2/11, p. 59). John Occ. 6 Apr. 1492 (TNA, DL43/2/11, p. 41; DL43/2/14, p. 50); 27 Oct. 1492 (TNA, DL43/2/14, p. 35). William Cowpere Occ. 4 Apr. 1506 (TNA, DL43/2/11, p. 47). John Occ. 20 Dec. 1507 (ibid., p. 53). William Occ. 27 Apr. 1508 (TNA, DL43/2/14, p. 53); 8 June 1508 (TNA, DL43/2/11, p. 74); 10 July 1509 (ibid., p. 25); 4 Dec. 1510 (ibid., p. 19; DL43/2/14, p. 33).

280

cistercian houses John Sampford –1527 Occ. (John) 1516 (BL, Harl. Cht. 44 C 54); 11 Henry VIII (1519x20) (TNA, E326/10829); 12 Dec. 1520 (TNA, E315/102, f. 64r). Res. by 16 Oct. 1527 (Guildhall ms. 9531/10, f. 162r/147r). Signet (BM Seals, no. 2973). William Love (Lave) 1527–1536 Pr. of Coggeshall, eln pres. to bp for bl. 16 Oct. 1527; bl. & prof. obed. 24 Nov. 1527 (Guildhall ms. 9531/10, f. 162r/147r). Occ. Feb. 1536 (TNA, DL43/2/11, pp. 47, 56; DL43/2/14, pp. 53, 78). Articles against William Love 23 Jan. 1536 and mentn of John Sampford late abb., yet living (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, pp. 59–60, no. 164). As recently abb., disp. to hold any benefice 31 Aug. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 90). Cf. mentn by Henry More 2 Sept. 1536 of ‘Dr Heryng my late predecessor sometime abbot of Coggeshall’ (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 161, no. 393), presumably an alias for Love. Henry More 1536–1538 Lic. to hold in commendam the abbey along with his present abbey as soon as it shall be vacant 31 Aug. 1536 (ibid., XI, p. 157, no. 385(37)). Disp. to Henry More as abb. of St Mary Graces, London, to hold in commendam the monastery of Coggeshall on the res. of William Love 4 Sept. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 75). Occ. 13 Jan., 5 Feb. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 247, no. 646(61)). Surrendered abbey (desc. as perpetual commendatory of Coggeshall) 5 Feb. 1538 (TNA, E322/57; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 75, no. 221; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 16). COMBE (Warws) (Waverley) f. 10 July 1150 Lists in VCH Warw., II, 75; Heads, I, 130, 271; Heads, II, 272–3. John Occ. 22 June 1361 (TNA, C81/1788/18). William de Bretford Occ. 20 Jan. 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 55; CPR 1467–77, p. 478). Thomas Occ. 20 Sept. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 27). Richard Atherston Occ. (Richard) 4 March 1431 (CCR 1429–35, p. 129); 11 July 1433 (CPL, VIII, 465); (Roger Otherston) 1 May 1434 (CPR 1429–36, p. 384); 30 March 1436 (CPL, VIII, 602); (Richard) Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, mm. 150d, 151d); Hil. 1438 (TNA, CP40/708, m. 241); 17 May 1440 (CPR 1436–41, p. 508); 13 Dec. 1445 (CCR 1441–47, p. 353). Disp.to hold abbey in commendam with any other benefice [19 March 1448 x 18 March 1449] (CPL, X, 31). Occ. 1450 (Lichfield, B/A/1/10, f. 45v). Papal indult to wear mitre etc. 21 May 1451 (CPL, X, 90). Robert Hull (Hulle) Occ. 20 Nov. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 17); (Robert) Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, mm. 275, 367d); 1 May 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 19); (Robert) 26 Apr. 1459 (CCR 1454–61, p. 381). Member of Coventry Trinity Guild (Coventry Guild, p. 107). Alexander Whitley 1459– Bl. & prof. obed. 8 Dec. 1459 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 10r). Occ. 14 Nov. 1466 (TNA, E40/8848); 4 Nov. 1467 (Stratford, SBT, DR.10/102); 3 Feb. 1469 (TNA, C67/46, m. 9); 14 Nov. 1472 (TNA, C67/49, m. 15); 4 July 1474 (CPR 1467–77, p. 478); 6 Dec. 1474 (Stratford, SBT, DR.10/107). Mentn as previous abb. 1498 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 141). William Whittyngton (Whityngton, Whittyndon, Whytyngton) Occ. 12 Oct. 1476 (TNA, E40/6429); 16 March 1478 (Stratford, SBT, DR.10/110); 1480 (TNA, E303/16/67); 4 Oct. 1481 (TNA, E40/6433; CPR 1494–1509, p. 141); 1484 (TNA, E40/4306); (William) 1488 (Cîteaux Letters, p. 103, no. 45); 1490 (TNA, E303/16/18). Report that unnamed abb. had res. mentd 19 Aug. 1491 (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 143–5, no. 75). Richard Abb. Richard is said to occ. 1486 x 1493 or 1504 x 1515 (TNA, C1/160/21; C1/167/61). He could possibly fit in the sequence c. 1491x93 but otherwise the previouslyknown abb. Richard is Richard Atherston. John Towton (Toltun, Toton) Occ. (John) 24 Nov. 1495 (Stratford, SBT, DR.10/114); 1 March 1497 (ibid., DR.10/115); 7 Jan. 1498 (ibid., DR.10/116); 16 Feb. 1498 (CPR 1494–1509,

281

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 p. 141; TNA, E41/517); 1500 (TNA, E303/16/76); Feb. 1501 (Stratford, SBT, DR.10/117); 24 Dec. 1504 (CCR 1500–9, p. 247, no. 647(xxix)); 13 Nov. 1508 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 605); 2 June 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 260, no. 438(4)); 1510 (Knowle Guild, p. 191); 28 June 1512 (TNA, E303/16/10). Oliver Adams (Adam) alias Symmynge –1537/8 Occ. 1 May 1513 (Stratford, SBT, DR.10/118); 21 Nov. 1516 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(1), p. 800, no. 2575); 14 May 1518 (TNA, E210/1310); 1521 (Cîteaux Letters, p. 263, no. 135); 1523 (TNA, E303/16/1); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047); 1535 (Valor, III, 54); 16 Oct. 1537 (TNA, E118/1/121); 29 Nov. 1537 (TNA, E303/16/20). Member of Coventry Trinity Guild (Coventry Guild, p. 106). Occ. as former abb. 28 Jan. 1538 (TNA, E303/16/3). Occ. at surrender 21 Jan. 1539 as quondam abb. (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 44, no. 111; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 16). See Emden, BRUO, I, 13; Early Hist. of St John’s, p. 41. Robert Kynner or Kynver alias Bate (Baite) ?1538–1539 Occ. 24 Jan. 1538 (TNA, E303/ 16/101); 4 Feb. 1538 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14iii, f. 14v); 30 Apr. 1538 (Stratford, SBT, DR.10/207); 4 May 1538 (TNA, E315/96, f. 119v); 16 June 1538 (Berkeley Chts., p. 210, no. 705). Surrendered abbey 21 January 1539 (TNA, E322/59; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 44, no. 111; DKR 8, app. ii, pp. 16–17). London to Chancellor of Augmentations – Combe has been surrendered. The abb. the same day twelve months after being made abb. left the house again c. 21 Jan. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 44, no. 112). Gt of pension 10 Feb. 1539 (ibid., XIV(1), p. 602, no. 1355). As former abb. (Bate), disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 28 Feb. 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 176). See Early Hist. of St John’s, p. 46. COMBERMERE (Ches.), St Mary and St Michael (Savigny) f. 3 Nov. 1135 Lists in VCH Ches., III, 155–6; Heads, I, 130–1, 272; Heads, II, 273–4. See also J. Hall, Book of Combermere. Richard de Chester Occ. 6 June 1360 (CPR 1358–61, p. 419); 1362 (Ormerod, Cheshire, III, 403); Jan. 1362 x Jan. 1363 (DKR 28, app. 6, p. 61); 20 July 1377 (BL, Add. Cht. 50876), presumably the unnamed abb. reported to be ‘so feeble in body’ that he could not act as a collector of the subsidy 8 June 1377 (CFR 1368–77, p. 400). VCH Lancs, II, 136 mentions his attempts in 1365 to oust abb. Lindley of Whalley and replace him with William Banaster. John Occ. 1379 (Bennett, ‘Lancs and Cheshire Clergy’, p. 23). Robert de Colwich Occ. 1 Aug. 1380 (Wm Salt Lib., SD Cooke 81); 5 Aug. 1381 (BL, Harl. ms. 2074, f. 135r); 9 Jan. 1386 or 1387, aged 60 or more (Scrope Grosvenor, I, 317, 360); 6 Jan., 9 March 1388 (DKR 36, app. ii, no. 1, p. 120). Thomas Bernewell alias Lymmor Occ. 15 May 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 343). Papal conf. of eln of Thomas, m. of Combermere, as abb., the previous conf. by John, abb. of Wardon, visitor and reformer of all Cist. monasteries in the province of Canterbury subject to schismatic father-abbots. 12 Nov. 1399 (CPL, V, 334). Occ. (Thomas) 4 Dec. 1408 (Ormerod, Cheshire, III, 404); 12 July 1411 (DKR 36, app. ii, n. 1, p. 120); 18 Dec. 1411 (CPL, VI, 335). Is he the same as Thomas Fynyan whose seal (early 15th cent.) is BM Seals, no. 2996; Arch. Aeliana, 3rd ser. XXI, p. 105, no. 51)? William Plymouth (Plummoth, Plumoth, Plymoute) Occ. (William) 11 Apr. 1412 (DKR 36, app. ii, no. 1, p. 120); from 10 Jan. 1415 to 20 Oct. 1434 (DKR 37, pp. 351, 160). Gt of keeping of abbey to Roger Leche, Hugh Mortimer, John Knyghtley and the chamberlain and escheator of Chester 14 July 1413 (CPR 1413–16, p. 73). Papal indult 5 Sept. 1426 (CPL, VII, 448). Thomas Rigley Occ. as abb. of Combermere in a list of monks of Whalley – date uncertain (Whitaker, Whalley, I, 113). His place in the sequence of abbots is uncertain.

282

cistercian houses Richard Alderwas –1446 Inquest on the body of Richard Alderwas, late abb. of Combermere. The jury said that John Bagh de Dodcot, labourer, slew the abb. at Dodcot with an arrow aimed with malice and that Yolyn ap Jevan Bagh ap Eignion of Dodcot abetted him, 1446 (Cheshire Sheaf, 3rd ser. XXIX (1934), pp. 17–18). Roger Plymouth (Plymmowth) Occ. (Roger) 23 March 1444 (Book of Combermere, pp. 17–18); 1450 (Lichfield, B/A/1/10, f. 45v); 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 30); (Roger) 1454 (Shrops Archives, 327/2/4/1/2/24); 1456 (TNA, C67/41, m. 4); 4 Sept. 1460 (Ches. RO, DWN/1/21); 2 Feb. 1462 (Book of Combermere, p. 27). John Occ. 1 Sept. 1464 (Ches. RO, CR72/Appendix A/93); 11 March 1465, 25 March 1468 (Book of Combermere, pp. 30, 29). Robert Christleton (Cristelton, Crystylton) Occ. (Robert) between 4 March 1469 and 31 Oct. 1482 (Book of Combermere, p. 23; BL, Add. Cht. 43357); 1472 (Derbys Chts., no. 1747); 1474 (TNA, CHES.29/178, m. 2); (Robert) 1479 (Ches. RO, DCH/A.140); 8 Apr. 1488 (Ches. RO, DCH/A.533); 1491 (TNA, CHES.25/16, m. 13–13d); 6 Oct. 1495 – 11 Jan. 1496 (TNA, CHES.29/196, mm. 4, 15); (Robert) Sept. 1496 (TNA, CHES.29/196, m. 4). John Occ. 10 Dec. 1498 (Book of Combermere, p. 30–1); 1499 (Cheshire Sheaf, 3rd ser. XXX (1935), p. 17); 8 June 1502 (TNA, E315/100, f. 69r); 1509 (DKR 39, p. 76); 1512 (TNA, CHES.29/214, m. 48d); 25 Nov. 1516 (BL, Add. Cht. 43358). Presumably the same as: John Hilton Occ. Dec. 1516 (TNA, CHES.29/218, m. 55); (John) 14 Jan. 1518 (TNA, E315/96, f. 93v). Christopher Whalley –1533 BTh, occ. 1518 (Harwood, p. 412); (Christopher) 23 Dec. 1519 (Book of Combermere, p. 36); n.d. (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/483/2; C1/490/41); 26 Jan. 1520, 16 Oct. 1521 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), pp. 589–90, no. 1354(43)); 27 Oct. 1526 (Shrops Archives, ms. 327/2/4/1/6/5); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047); 12 Nov., 16 Dec. 1532 (TNA, E315/100, ff. 126r, 146r); 1 Apr. 1533 (TNA, E315/97, f. 73v). Roger Wigston to Cromwell re ‘demeanour of abb. of Combermere – a danger if a discreet head be not soon put in monastery’ n.d. [1528] (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 3177, appx no. 227). John Massey (Marcy, Massie, Massy) 1533–1538 [ occ. as subpr. of Combermere 1524 (Book of Combermere, pp. 2, 13).] Occ. 14 Oct. 1533 (TNA, E315/96, f. 123r); 31 March 1535 (TNA, E315/100, f. 122v); (John) 4 Nov. 1535 (TNA, E303/1/65); 1535 (Valor, V, 216); 3 March, 20 Sept. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 589, no. 1354(43)); 31 May 1537 (ibid., XIV(1), p. 590, no. 1354(43)); 8 Apr. 1538 (TNA, E303/1/64); 28 May 1538 (Ches. RO, CR72/Appendix A/95). John asks to continue in the monastery 10 May 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 353, no. 969). Surrendered abbey 27 July 1538 (TNA, E322/60; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 546, no. 1476; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 17). Gt of pension 21 Nov. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 599, no. 1355). As former abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 6 Nov. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 154). Prev. subpr. of Combermere: will dated 5 Feb. 1565; probate 4 Feb. 1566 (J. Hewitt, ‘John Massie, abbot of Combermere’, Cheshire Sheaf, 3rd ser. X (1913), p. 15; Lancs and Ches. Wills and Inventories, II, 56–7). CONWAY (Caernarvon) (Strata Florida) (Aberconway, Maenan) f. 24 July 1186 (at Rhedynog-felen); ref. 1283 by Edward I (at Maenan). Lists in Rhys Hays, History of Aberconway (in index); Fasti Cistercienses Cambrenses, p. 188; Heads, II, 274–5. Cynfrig Occ. in relation to debts dating from before 12 May 1343 (Hays, p. 122, citing TNA, SC6/1171/5, m. 2); 12 Mar. 1353 a prisoner in Denbigh castle (Hays, p. 94); (Cynric) 1356–7 (ibid., p. 97).

283

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Occ. 1378 x 1379 (TNA, E179/1/4, m. 1; Hays, p. 128); Occ. 23 Nov. 1390 (CCR 1388–92, p. 295); 22 Richard II (1398–9) (Hays, p. 127, citing TNA, Wale 20/1).9 Hywel ap Gwilym (Howell ap Guillim) [occ. as m. of Conway 1378–9, 1398 (Hays, pp. 128–9). Perhaps the same as Hugh ap Gwilym who as m. of Conway received a papal indult 1398 (CPL, V, 154).] Abb. an outlaw 11 Nov. 1406 (BBCS, XV (1954), 59; cf. DKR 36, p. 236). Pardon to, 3 Nov. 1409 (CPR 1408–13, p. 141); 28 Nov. 1413 (TNA, C67/36, m. 11); (Hugh) 5 Sept. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 30; E101/214/5B, m. 15). John ap Rhys (Rees, Rys) petn of John, abb. of Strata Florida to the kg re the troubles at Strata Florida which John ap Rhys had taken over by force mid-Lent 1428 (Hays, pp. 132–3, prob. dating from 6 Henry VI (1427x28): Welsh Petitions, p. 235, where it is dated (erroneously, I think) 1442–3, being the same time as John ap Rhys former abb. of Cymmer and abb. of Strata Florida was involved in a dispute, ibid., p. 503). See also Welsh Cistercians, pp. 75–6. Was he indeed the later abb. of Cymmer and Strata Florida? (q.v.). David Occ. 20 Jan. 1431 (CCR 1429–35, p. 381). Reginald ap Griff’ ap LL’i ap Gruff’ Occ. 4 Jan. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 24). Commn of General Chapter to abbots of Hailes and Stanley to enquire about annual pension which David Apiggain son of Reginald, late abb. of Conway, has, together with a house assigned for his mother 1482 (Canivez, V, 439). David Winchcombe (Wynchcombe, Wynichercrub sic) 1482– General Chapter conf. promotion of David Winchcombe made by the abb. of Hailes 1482 (ibid., V, 432; Hays, pp. 136–7). Controversy between David Winchcombe and David Lloid for the right and title of the office of abb. Admin. had been temporarily gtd to Griffith Goghe, pr. of Conway and the kg conf. the arrangement 31 May 1484 (Harley 433, II, 136; Arch. Camb., 4th ser., XIII (1882), 71). David Winchcombe appears later as abb. of Cymmer and then abb. of Strata Marcella from 1496. David Lloyd (Lloid) In dispute for the abbey 1484 (see previous entry). Occ. 20 Nov. 1489 (Arch. Camb., 4th ser., XIII (1882), 71) Appears as a bardic patron in 3 poems (Hays, p. 155). Unnamed abb. of Conway blamed for royal refusal to allow the abb. of Cîteaux to make a visitn of English monasteries and was killed by falling from his horse while returning to his monastery 1490 (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 128–30, no. 64). As Fasti Cistercienses Cambrenses, p. 228, rightly indicates, there are great problems here. The abb. allegedly killed in 1490 must presumably be the David Lloyd who was abb. in 1489, but the evidence does not fit, unless there are two David Lloyds. Was an abb. of Conway killed in 1490? The later statement about Lloyd’s notoriety in transferring from abbey to abbey also poses problems since it is stated that these changes took place within the space of two years. This would only fit with a second David Lloyd occurring in the biennium 1513–15 or else the chronological aspect of the allegations was exaggerated. Dr Talbot’s point (Fasti Cistercienses Cambrenses supplement, p. 157) that the abb. of Conway who opposed the abb. of Cîteaux’s visitn in 1490 was called John has not been substantiated, since the abb. mentd in Cîteaux Letters is unnamed. David (? whether Lloyd or ap Owain is uncertain) Occ. 1 May 1491 (Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 53); 21 Aug. 1501 (TNA, SC6/Hen.VIII/4972, m. 5–5d; SC6/Hen.VIII/4973, m. 5; LR1/212, f. 177r). David ap Owain (Owayn, Owen, Dafydd ab Owain) –1513 Abb. of Strata Marcella 1485, 1490 (q.v.). See Hays, pp. 137–8. Papal provn of David to the see of St Asaph 18 Dec. 1503 (CPL, XVIII, p. 204, no. 200 and p. 205, no. 202); disp. to hold abbey in commendam 18 Dec. 1503 19

Arch. Camb. 136 (1987), p. 145, no. 233 desc. a seal of Henry, abb. of Conway late 14th or 15th cents. It is just possible that the legend transcript is mistaken and it refers to Henry, abb. of Abbotsbury 1354‒76. See also BM Seals, no. 2541.

284

cistercian houses (ibid., XVIII, p. 205, no. 203). Occ. 6 July 1506 (TNA, LR1/212, f. 105v); 2 Aug. 1506 (NLW, Cernioge 175); Oct. 1509 (TNA, SC6/Hen.VIII/4972, m. 5; /4973, m. 5). Bp of St Asaph and abb. of Conway n.d. [c. Apr. x May 1508] (CPR 1494–1509, p. 551). D. 11x12 Feb. 1513 (Le Neve 1300–1541, XI, 39). For poems in honour of David Owayn see Hays, pp. 155–6. See also Dict. Welsh Biography, p. 107; Emden, BRUO, I, 532–3, 549.10 David Lloyd or Floyde Report of 8 Aug. 1517 mentns David Floyde (Lloyd) infra biennium elapsum triplicem fecit translacionem fratris David Floyde abbatis pro tunc monasterii de Conway ad monasterium de Kymmer et de Kymmer ad monasterium de Stratemarcella et illum de Stratemarcella qui tunc incumbens fuerat transtulit ad monasterium de Kymmer (Cîteaux Letters, p. 252, no. 129). See above under David Lloid for discussion. If there was a second David Lloid (Floyde) and this above report is in essentials correct then he was abb. of Conway c. 1513 and then transferred to Cymmer where abb. David is found in 1514 (q.v.) and then abb. of Strata Marcella by 1517 at least (q.v.). Geoffrey Kyffin (Kyffyn) Occ. 4 June 1515 (Anglesey Plea Rolls, p. 36); 3 Nov. 1517 (Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 54); [1522] (L. & P. Henry VIII, addenda, I(1), p. 111, no. 358); 3 Nov. 1523 (Ct. Augm. Wales, pp. 12, 15); 20 Sept. 1525 (TNA, E326/2901); 11 Feb. 1526 (TNA, SC6/Hen.VIII/7319, mm. 17d–18; Monmouthshire Antiquary¸II, part 2, app. III, p. 98); 1 Sept. 1526 (Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 278); 29 Sept. 1526 (TNA, LR1/212, f. 217r). For poem to Geoffrey see Hays, p. 155. Hugh ap Rhys (Huw, Price) –1528 D. 5 July 1528 (lost m.i., Saffron Walden, copied Hays, pp. 139–40). Said to have been studying at Cambridge, see Hays, pp. 139–40. Geoffrey Johns –1535 Occ. (Geoffrey) 22 Nov. 1531 (TNA, LR1/212, f. 300r); 20 Apr. 1532 (Hays, p. 140, citing BL, Harl. ms. 607, f. 161r); 1 June 1532 (TNA, LR1/212, f. 106v). Res. received 30 Aug. 1535 and commissioners proceeded to new eln (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 83, no. 244; Hays, p. 160). Richard Rice or Price (ap Robert ap Ryce, Rhes, Rhys, Ris) 1535–1537 Roland Lee, bp of Coventry and Lichfield writes to Cromwell 31 July 1535: ‘For the old friendship of Mr Robert ap Rice deceased I write to you on behalf of his son Richard, a monk, to be preferred to the abbey of Conway. He is a man of good qualities and much loved by his brethren.’ (ibid., VIII, p. 448, no. 1150; Hays, p. 160). For the father, Robert ap Rhys (d. 1535), see G. Williams, The Welsh Church, pp. 323–7. Richard unanimously el. following Geoffrey Johns’ res., the monks saying he was 24 yrs old ‘which did stay us from confirming the election’. A disp. was then exhibited by commissioners having stayed the installn till they hear from Cromwell (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 83, no. 244; Hays, p. 160). Richard Bulkeley to Cromwell 5 May 1536: Richard Ris, m. of Conway, is making suit to be abb. of Conway. The present abb. opposes it, knowing him to be a wilful and misruled person who would utterly destroy the abbey. Begs his favour for David Owen who is meet to be ruler – to whom the present abb. will res. (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 340, no. 805; Hays, p.161). Gt of pension 28 Henry VIII (1536x37) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). Occ. 3 June 1536 – refers to ‘condame’ abb. (Geoffrey Johns) £9 pension for life (ibid., X, p. 434, no. 1046; Hays, p. 177). Occ. 24 Jan. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 108, no. 215; Hays, p. 178). Abbey had been dissolved by 25 March 1537 (Hays, p. 178, citing TNA, SC6/Hen.VIII/4973). Disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 10 Apr. 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 91). D. 1589: see M. D. Evans, ‘Rice [Price], Richard (1511–1589’), Oxford DNB, where it is noted that Rice’s brother Huw (see above) had been abb. 1526–8 dying in office while a student at Cambridge; another bro. John was abb. of Strata Marcella. 10

It is doubtful that David ap Owain was abb. of Valle Crucis, and there is equal doubt whether he was abb. of Strata Florida ? c. 1497, as Dict. Welsh Biography suggests.

285

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 CROXDEN (Staffs) (Aunay-sur-Odon) f. 1176 (at Cotton); 19 May 1178 (at Croxden). Lists in VCH Staffs, III, 230; Ann. and list in BL, Cotton ms. Faustina B. VI, ff. 68v–94v; Heads, I, 131, 272; Heads, II 275–6. William (de) Gunston (Gunstone) 1368– El. 13 Jan. 1368 (Ann., ff. 89v–90r; list, f. 93r – called 16th abb.; Lynam, Croxden, app. p. xi). Occ. 1375, 1380 (Staffs Plea Rolls 1360–87, pp. 124, 167). Mentd as late abb. 6 May 1382 (TNA, C67/29, no. 7). Occ. as monachus de Oken’ 22 Nov. 1398 – Oaken belonged to Croxden (SHC, new ser. VI, pt 2, p. 183). Philip Ludlow List, f. 93r – called 17th abb. Roger Prestone List f. 93r – called 18th abb. Occ. (Roger) 7 Nov. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 21). John Dronefeld List f. 93r – succeeded Prestone. Occ. (John) 6 Nov. 1425 (TNA, C81/1788/20). William Burton List f. 93r – succeeded Dronefeld. Occ. (William) 8 Jan. 1432 (CCR 1429–35, p. 183). Ralph Leylonde List f. 93r – succeeded Burton. Occ. (Ralph) Trin. 1439, Hil. 1450 (SHC, new ser., III (1900), 150, 186); 1450 (Lichfield, B/A/1/10, f. 45v); Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 251). John Walton alias Checkley (Chekkele) List f. 93r – called 22nd abb. Occ. (John) Mich. 1467, Trin. 1468 (SHC, new ser. IV (1901), 152, 157); Mich. 1473 (ibid., 192); 8 June 1496 (Anglesey Chts., p. 77, no. 1579b); 17 May 1507 (L. & P. Henry VIII, p. 288, no. 611(26)). A John Blundell, abbot of Croxden, was admitted to the Lichfield guild in 1476 (Harwood, p. 406). Stephen Cadde (Cadee, Caddy) List f. 93r – called 23rd abb. Occ. (Stephen) 24 May 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 208, no. 438); 30 May 1509 (ibid., XV, p. 287, no. 611(26)); 17 March 1510 (Shrops Archives, 513/2/18/7/1); 1515 (TNA, C1/539/35); 30 Nov. 1515 (TNA, E303/7/2); 28 July 1516 (TNA, E315/99, f. 97r). John Shipton List f. 93r – called 24th abb. Previously abb. of Hulton. Occ. (John) n.d. (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/539/35); 25 March 1531 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 288, no. 611(26)). Richard Snape –1531 Occ. (Richard) 1529 (ibid., IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047). Unnamed abb. said to be sick, mentd 21 July 1531 (ibid., V, p. 163, no. 347). D. by 21 May 1531 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 31r). Thomas Chalner (Chalmer) or Chawner (Chauner) 1531–1538 Bl. 21 May 1531 (ibid.). Occ. 13 Jan. 1533 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, p. 16, no. 35); 1535 (Valor, III, 125) . Exemption from suppression of Croxden abbey: Thomas Chawner to be abb. 2 July 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 165, no. 411(2); (in full) Hibbert, Dissolution, app. I, pp. 214–19). Surrendered abbey 17 Sept. 1538 (TNA, E322/66; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 144, no. 370; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 18; (in full) Hibbert, Dissolution, app. II,, pp. 220–3). As former abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 6 Oct. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 151). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 109 (under Chalmer). CWMHIR, see ABBEY CWMHIR CYMMER (Merioneth) (Abbey Cwmhir) f. 1198 x 9 Lists in Fasti Cistercienses Cambrenses, p. 188; Arch. Camb., 130 (1981), 55; Heads, I, 131; Heads, II, 276. See also J. Beverley Smith & L. S. Butler, ‘The Cistercian order: Cymer abbey’ in J. Beverley Smith & L. Beverley Smith eds., History of Merioneth volume II: The Middle Ages (Cardiff, 2001), pp. 297–325. Philip Occ. 19 Oct. 1343 (CCR 1343–46, p. 244). John Loncastell Apptd a papal chaplain 20 Sept. 1398 (CPL, IV, 304; ibid., V, 117).

286

cistercian houses John ap Res (Rhys, Rys) Abb. of Cymmer and then el. as abb. of Strata Florida – disputed eln. Petitioner res. Cymmer to become abb. of Strata Florida 1442–3 (Welsh Petitions, p. 503). Occ. at Strata Florida 16 Feb. 1443, having expelled William Morys (CPR 1441–46, pp. 151–2; Glam. Chts., IV, pp. 1590–4, no. mclxviii). See also below, under John Cobbe, and Welsh Cistercians, p. 76. John Cobbe Ments that John ap Rys res. Cymmer to become abb. of Strata Florida and the petitioner John Cobbe was made abb. of Cymmer. John ap Rys apparently turned him out and keeps possn of Cymmer [1442–3] (Welsh Petitions, p. 503). Richard Kirkby (Kyrkeby) Royal protection gtd 16 Feb. 1443, he being disturbed in his possn (CPR 1441–46, p. 164). Claimant abb. at Basingwerk 1465–6, called m. of Conway (q.v.). William Occ. 5 Nov. 1481 (TNA, LR1/212, f. 249v), poss. the same as abb. William below, who was said to be an intruder. John Stratford (Stietfford) 1482– M. of Hailes, General Chapter conf. his promotion as abb., made by the abb. of Hailes 1482 (Canivez, V, 432). Occ. 20 Apr. 1487 (Cîteaux Letters, p. 99, no. 41). William General Chapter excommunicates William who has intruded as abb. 1486 (Canivez¸V, 536). Occ. 20 Apr. 1487 (Cîteaux Letters, p. 99, no. 41); 5 Nov. 1491 (Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 288). David Winchcombe (Wynchecombe) –1496 Occ. 1495 (Cîteaux Letters, p. 181, no. 89). Became abb. of Strata Marcella 1496 (Canivez, VI, 151–2). Griffith Occ. (Geoffrey) 1499, (Griffith) 25 March 1500 (Arch. Camb., 130 (1981), 57–8 (citing TNA, LR1/214, f. 271r);16 July 1500 (UCNW, Nannau ms. 20).11 On 1 Nov. 1573 an assignment of lease was made by Griffith Nanney to Hugh his son of messuages originally leased on 12 May 1500 to Hoell ap David by Griffith ‘by the name of Galfrid’ (Geoffrey), sometime abb. of Cymmer (UCNW, Nannau ms. 914). Occ. (Geoffrey) 1516, but prob. an error for 1506 (Arch. Camb.,130 (1981), 45). David Lloyd or Floyde See under Conway above for discussion. Occ. (David) 10 Aug. 1514 (UCNW, Nannau ms. 28). Lewis (ap) Thomas –?153612 ? Previously abb. of Strata Marcella (q.v.). Occ. (Lewis) 6 June 1521 (Arch. Camb., II, (1847), 327); 6 Sept. 1528 (UCNW, Nannau ms. 863); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2701, no. 6047); 1534 (NLW, Dol’rhyd 1). Anxious to become abb. of Valle Crucis [1534] (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 83, no. 244; BL, Stowe ms. 141, f. 24r). Dissolved under Act of 1536 n.d. (Dissolution Dates, p. 180). Gt of pension 28 Henry VIII (1536x37) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). Late abb., apptd bp suffragan of Shrewsbury 13 June 1537 (ibid., XII(2), p. 80, no. 191(14)); consec. 24 June 1537 (Lambeth, Reg. Cranmer, ff. 201r–202r). As ex-abb., letter of attorney 24 Nov. 1538 (TNA, LR1/212, ff. 181v–182v). Vicar of Bloxham 1545 (Oxfordshire Arch. Soc. Report, 75 (1930), 344). D. 1561 (HBC, p. 288). DIEULACRES (Staffs), St Mary and St Benedict (Combermere) f. 12 May 1153 (at Poulton); 1 May 1214 (at Dieulacres). Lists in VCH Staffs, III, 234–5; Heads, I, 131; Heads, II, 276–7. 11

12

Arch. Camb., 130 (1981) cites Richard occ. 10 Aug. 1499 (citing TNA, LR1/213, f. 271v) but this is prob. a scribal error. Griffith (Gruffydd) also occ. in the same source as abb. on 10 June 1494 (citing LR1/213, f. 270v) and may also be an error. Arch. Camb., 130 (1981), 45ff. notes leases by abb. Lewis June 1521 – Sept. 1525 (from TNA, LR1/213) but also six leases from the same source in the name of abb. John from 1521 to May 1525. Either there is a scribal error here made by an Augmentations copyist or else Lewis had a rival.

287

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 William de Lichefeld (Lichfeld, Lychefeld) Occ. 23 May 1377 (TNA, C67/28B, m. 6); 1379, 1380 (CPR 1377–81, pp. 362, 516); Jan. 1381 or 1382 committed to Marshalsea (SHC, XIV, p. 154; Fisher, Dieulacres, pp. 40–2); 18 Feb. 1381 (CCR 1377–81, p. 438); 29 Apr. 1382 (TNA, C67/29, m. 9). Richard Whitmore (Whytmore) Occ. (Richard) 13 Feb. 1401 (CPL, V, 398); Mich. 1401 (Staffs Plea Rolls 1387–1405, SHC XV, p. 98); 12 Sept. 1402 (DKR 36, app. ii, no. 1, p. 146); 16 Sept. 1404 (TNA, CHES.25/9, m. 33); 21 Jan. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 57); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 29); Hil. 1416, Mich. 1419 (SHC, XVII, 56, 69); (Richard) 1422 (Sleigh, Leek, p. 64, citing unidentified bond). John Godefelawe Occ. (John) 21 Dec. 1437 (Bodl., Staffs Cht. 55); Hil. 1443, Mich. 1448, Trin. 1449 (SHC, new ser., III (1900), 163, 182, 185); 5 Dec. 1449 (Lichfield, B/A/1/10, f. 41v); 1450 (ibid., f. 45v); 29 Oct. 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 11). William Occ. 3 Oct. 1459 (Ches. RO, DLL.4/103); 24 June 1467 (CPR 1467–77, p. 34); Easter 1472 (SHC, new ser., IV (1901), 180). William Alben Occ. 1 March 1473 (TNA, C67/49, m. 11). Thomas Whitehalgh Occ. as former abb. 1 June 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 36). John Newton Occ. 1490 (Harwood, p. 409); 28 March 1503 (Sleigh, Leek, p. 64, citing unidentified cht.); 29 Apr. 1505 (TNA, CHES.29/205, m. 2d); 28 Nov. 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII¸ I(1), p. 251, no. 438(3)).13 William Alben (Albion) In 1517 Abb. William Alben and 8 monks of Dieulacres were accused of having been involved the previous year in a serious riot at Leek, aimed at preventing the arrest of a person accused of complicity in a murder. The abb. and his monks and servants besieged William Egerton (who had come to arrest the man) in Leek church where he had taken sanctuary. Following a Star Chamber case the abb. was imprisoned in the Fleet gaol. On his return to Dieulacres in 1519 a group of monks made allegations against the abb., to the mother-house of Combermere, and at the subsequent visitn Abb. William was deposed (Fisher, Dieulacres, pp. 45–8; SHC 1912, pp. 9–13). Warrant under the signet to the abbots of Vale Royal and Combe to investigate the complaints of William Alben, late abb. against the conv. of Dieulacres and others n.d. [c. 1520 x 1526] (TNA, E135/22/21). John Wodlande (Wodlandes) Occ. 1 Nov. 1520 (Eaton Estate Office, Eaton Cht. 549). Mentd in chancery case (1533 x 1538) as late abb., apparently deposed for maladministration (see next entry for details). Thomas Wyntney (Whytney, Wyttey, Whitney)14 –1538 Occ. 10 May 1524 (TNA, E303/15/ Staffs.13); 4 Dec. 1524 (TNA, E303/20/89); 10 May 1526 (TNA, E303/15/Staffs.3); 1528 (TNA, E303/15/Staffs.5); (Thomas) 20 Henry VIII (1528x29) (TNA, E326/9052); chancery case (1533 x 1538) between abb. Thomas and Edmund Washyngton re blank deeds allegedly sealed and delivered to defendant by John Wodlandes late abb. (TNA, C1/930/42; Fisher, Dieulacres, pp. 47–8). 1535 (Valor, III, 123); 1536 (Harwood, p. 416). Surrendered by abb. Thomas 20 Oct. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 251, no. 656). Gt of pension 15 Nov., 26 Nov. 1538 (ibid., XIII(2), p. 348, no. 839; XIV(1), p. 599, no. 1355; Archaeologia, 43 (1871), 216–17). As former abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 30 Nov. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 160). Will dated 3 Aug. 1558 – asks to be bur. in Westminster abbey (Fisher, Dieulacres, p. 58; Sleigh, Leek, p. 64). 13

14

The list in Sleigh, Leek, p. 64 gives Adam de Whitmore occ. 14 Henry VII (1498x99); John Newton occ. 14 Henry VII (1498x99); and Thomas occ. 1499, but no sources are given, and this seems to be a mistake. Thomas, abb. of Dieulacres is found in a lease of 3 April 1506 (TNA, E315/100, f. 28v), but I suspect it is a copying error for 1526.

288

cistercian houses DORE, see ABBEY DORE DUNKESWELL (Devon), St Mary and St Nicholas (Forde) f. 16 Nov. 1201 Lists in Oliver, p. 394; Heads, I, 131; Heads, II, 277–8; TDA, 9 (1877), 391; J. A. Sparks, In the shadow of the Blackdowns: life at the Cistercian abbey of Dunkeswell and on its manors and estates (Bradford on Avon, 1978), list at app. I, pp. 119–20. Richard Occ. n.d. (?1377) (TNA, E179/24/10B); 29 Aug. 1378 (CPR Supplement, no. 70); 22 Sept. 1378 (ibid., no. 74; CCR 1377–81, p. 211). Robert Orcharde 1382– Prof. obed. 20 Apr. 1382 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 459–60). Occ. 1383 (Cornwall RO, ARB. 209/4) temp. no.); 2 July 1384 (TNA, C241/176/106); 25 July 1384 (CPR 1381–85, p. 497); 27 July 1386 (Reg. Brantingham, II, 612); 13 Nov. 1392 (TNA, C241/182/24); (Robert) Mich. 1395 (TNA, CP40/539, m. 648d). Alexander Burlescombe 1397– Commn to bl. 25 Aug. 1397 (Reg. Stafford, pp. 89, 165). Richard Lamport alias Langport 1399– Commn to bl. 17 July 1399 (ibid.). Occ. Trin. 1401 (TDA, 9 (1877), p. 387); 7 March 1403 (CPL, V, 550); 10 March 1403 (ibid., V, 561); (Richard) 1 Dec. 1411 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel II, f. 23r); 25 Jan. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 56); 1 May 1415 (CPR 1413–16, p. 310); Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m . 161d); 14 May 1417 (CPR 1416–22, p. 91); occ. in debt plea 4 Nov. 1419 (ibid., p. 228), but could no longer be abb. (see introduction about frequent unreliability of dates in debt pleas). John Bokeland 1419– Commn to bl. 10 June 1419 (Reg. Stafford, pp. 89, 165). Occ. 10 Apr. 1426 (Reg. Lacy, I, 161); 27 Feb. 1431 (ibid., I, 235); 6 Nov. 1433 (ibid., I, 263); 10 Apr. 1437 (ibid., II, 40); Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 210); 31 March 1438 (Reg. Lacy, II, 80). John Otery 1439– Bl. 26 Apr. 1439, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 252). Occ. 24 March 1442 (Reg. Lacy, II, 254); 7 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 42); 1447 (Cornwall Fines, II, p. 205, no. 1080); 1 June 1449 (Reg. Lacy, III, 36); 23 Aug. 1450 (ibid., III, 78; 4 Feb. 1453 (ibid., III, 164); Hil. 1454 (TNA, CP40/772, m. 59d); 20 Jan. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 32); 1462 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 1, f. 51v; TNA, C67/45, m. 22); 2 June 1463 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 1, f. 53r);13 Feb. 1469 (CPR 1467–77, p. 81). William Occ. 20 June 1470 (Hants RO, 5M53/62). Thomas Dulton Occ. (Thomas) 1 May 1474 (Devon RO, Oliver, Powderham MSS. 22649); 10 March 1477 (ibid., Powderham MSS. 22645); 1 Sept. 1489 (ibid., Powderham MSS. 22658). Richard Hoper alias Pittemyster (Pytmyster, Pytminster) Occ. as abb. from 5 Feb. 1492 to 20 Jan. 1498 (ibid., Powderham MSS. 22653, 22684). Desc. as monk and recently abb. on 12 Sept. 1499 (CPL, XVII(1), p. 91, no. 148). John Whitmore (Whitemore, Whitmoore, Whydemore, Whytmore) Occ. n.d. (1493 x 1500) (TNA, C1/216/36); (William sic) 25 Feb. 1508 (CPL, XIX, p. 7, no. 16); 9 Feb. 1509 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 600); 22 May 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 218); n.d. (1515 x 18) (TNA, C1/382/1; C1/386/36); n.d. (1518 x 29) (TNA, C1/592/17); 13 Henry VIII (1521x22) (TNA, E326/8507); 14 Henry VIII (1522x23) (TNA, DL1/4/R2); 1523 (Exeter, Chanter 15, f. 17v); 1524 (TNA, E315/100, f. 214v); 1527 (ibid., f. 215v); 16 March 1529 (Devon RO, Oliver, Powderham MSS. 22606). John Ley (Leye) or By 1529–1539 Commn to bl. 23 June 1529, no reason being given for the vacancy (Exeter, Chanter 15, f. 56v).15 Occ. 1532, 1533 (Devon RO, Powderham MSS. 22598, 22604); 1535 (Valor, II, 304). Surrendered abbey 14 Feb. 1539 (TNA, E322/76; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 115, no. 293; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 19; Snell, pp. 63, 146). 15

The 1529 commn in Bp Veysey’s register calls him By but on every other occasion when his surname is given it is recorded as Ley.

289

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 FIELD DALLING (Norf) see under LONG BENNINGTON FLAXLEY (Dene) (Glos) (Bordesley) f. 30 Sept. 1151 Lists in VCH Glos, II, 96; Ctl. Flaxley, pp. v–vi, 85–6; Heads, I, 131–2, 272; Heads, II, 278. Richard Peyt 1372– Bl. 6 June 1372 (Reg. Courtenay, pp. 9–10). Stephen Occ. Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 180d). William 1427– M. of Flaxley, prof. obed. 14 March 1427 (Reg. Spofford, p. 103). William Clareley Occ. 18 June 1445 (CCR 1441–47, p. 310). William Occ. as abb. of Flaxley when by papal disp. the church of Llancaut was coll. to him by the lapse per lapsum temporis, 23 March 1474 (Reg. Stanbury, p. 189). Poss. the same as: William Berkeley Occ. 1 June 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 35). W. Occ. 10 Jan. 1485 (Reg. Millyng, p. 95) – possibly the same as William above and below. William Occ. 24 Apr. 1487 (ibid., p. 199); 20 Aug. 1502 (CCR 1500–9, p. 70, no. 197(viii)); 1502–3 (TNA, C1/256/4). Prob. to be identified with William Berkeley. John 1509– Bl. and prof. obed. 16 Dec. 1509 (Reg. Mayew, p. 96). Occ. 22 Jan. 1512 (ibid., p. 121); 22 June 1514 (ibid., p. 199); 1 Nov. 1515 (ibid., p. 217); 1 Apr. 1523 (Reg. Bothe, p. 139). William Bewdley (Beaudeley, Beudeley, Bewdeley, Bewdler) alias French(e) Occ. 1526 (Glos RO, D4431/2/119/2); 20 Feb. 1529 (Reg. Bothe, p. 208). Occ. (William) n.d. (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/504/57); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2701, no. 6047). Abb. of Kingswood by 1533. See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 48; Early Hist. of St John’s, p. 42. Thomas Were (Ware) –1536 See Kingswood. Occ. (Thomas) 20 Sept. 1533 (TNA, LR6/152/1); 3 June 1536 (Reg. Bothe, app., p. 362); n.d. (1533 x 1538) (TNA, C1/806/22). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, n. d. (Dissolution dates, p. 171). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). As recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 20 Oct. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 78). Bur. Aston Rowant, Oxon. 1546 (BGAS, 49 (1927), 91; Ctl. Flaxley, p. 86). Will dated 8 Sept. 1546, no probate (BGAS, 52 (1930), 288–9). FORDE (Dorset, formerly Devon) (Waverley) f. 3 May 1136 (at Brightley); 1141 (at Forde) List in Ctl. Forde, pp. i–ii; Heads, I, 132; Heads, II, 278–9. John Chylheglys Occ. 29 May 1373, 22 Nov. 1373 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 304, 319); n.d. (? 1377) (TNA, E179/24/10B). Walter Burstoke 1378– Prof. obed. 11 Apr. 1378 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 387). Occ. 1381 (Ctl. Forde, p. 158, no. 604); 19 June 1382 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 206); 25 June 1392 (HMC Wells, II, 646); 1395 (Ctl. Forde, p. 111, no. 416; TNA, CP40/539, m. 265d); 12 May 1398 (TNA, C67/30, m. 24); (Walter) 16 Oct. 1401 (CPR 1401–5, p. 73); 1401 (Ctl. Forde, p. 176, no. 655); 1402 (ibid., p. 175, no. 653); 1403 (ibid., p.175, no. 654); 3 Sept. 1406 (BL, Harl. Cht. 47 A 30); (Walter) 10 Nov. 1408 (CCR 1405–9, p. 421); 30 Nov., 21 Dec. 1408 (Ctl. Forde, p. 99, no. 377); 1 Dec. 1411 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel II, f. 23r); 1 July 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 35); Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 269); (Walter) 25 Apr. 1421 (Reg. Lacy, I, 28). Seal (Hatton Wood MSS., p. 12). Prob. the same as Walter Boune who occ. 28 Oct. 1402 (Cal. Misc. Inq., VII, p. 120, no. 239) and whose actions about 12 yrs earlier are desc. William Occ. Easter 1410 (Ctl. Forde, pp. 67–8, no. 254). Richard Occ. 10 Apr. 1426 (Reg. Lacy, I, 161); 29 June 1428 (ibid., I, 209); 27 Feb. 1431 (ibid., I, 235); 8 Oct. 1433 (Ctl. Forde, p. 41, no. 154); 6 Nov. 1433 (Reg. Lacy, I, 263); 10 Apr. 1437 (ibid., II, 40); 31 March 1438 (ibid., II, 80); 24 March 1442 (ibid., II, 254); 1 June 1449 (ibid., III, 36); 23 Aug. 1450 (ibid., III, 78); 4 Feb. 1453 (ibid., III, 164). Are there two abbots

290

cistercian houses Richard? The later entries from 1442 relate to Convocation or subsidies and could possibly be inaccurate (see introduction about the frequent unreliability of Convocation lists). Richard Abbotesbury Occ. 12 May 1437 (Ctl. Forde, pp. 159–60, no. 606). Robert Lulleworth (Lulleworthe, Lulleworthy) Occ. 1 Sept. 1442 (ibid., p. 111, no. 417); 1 May 1445 (ibid., p. 161, no. 610); (Robert) 28 Oct. 1445 (ibid., pp. 160–1, no. 609); 28 June 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 44); 11 June 1448 (Exeter D. & C., vicars choral deed 3253); 5 Aug. 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 22); Hil. 1454 (TNA, CP40/772, m. 53d). Mentd as predecessor of abb. Walter who occ. n.d. (said to be 1475 x 80 or 1483 x 5 but maybe much earlier) (TNA, C1/53/30). Is he the abb. of Bindon in 1433? Walter Hunteford Occ. as former abb. in subsidy list of chaplains 31 Aug. 1463 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 1, f. 61r). Occ. (Walter) Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 243d); n.d. (1475 x 80 or 1483 x 5, but could be much earlier) (TNA, C1/53/30). John Byndyn Occ. as former abb. in subsidy list of chaplains 31 Aug. 1463 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 1, f. 61r). Elias Lymington (Lymynton) Occ. 30 Apr., 2 Sept. 1465 (Somerset RO, DD/H1/B/437). Oliver says occ. 1462 but no source. William Occ. 21 May 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 35); 10 Feb. 1486 (CCR 1485–1500, p. 13, no. 46). Prob. the same as: William White –1501 Occ. 7 Dec. 1490 (Devon RO, Oliver, Powderham ms. 22769); 18 Apr. 1497 (ibid., Powderham ms. 22772); in court roll 1497–8 in the 16th yr of his abbacy (Somerset RO, DD/H1/A/240); (William) Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, m. 376d). Writ of diem clausit extremum after d. of abb. William 23 Nov. 1501 (CFR 1485–1509, p. 318). Thomas Chard (Charde, Chearde) alias Tybbes –1539 Occ. 3 Jan. 1505 (CCR 1500–9, p. 199, no. 513); 18 Jan. 1506 (Proc. Soms ANHS, 74 (1928), 59); 12 July 1507 (TNA, E303/1/101); 1517 (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 233–6, no. 121); c.25 Apr. 1517 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), pp. 1021–2, no. 3173); 19 Apr. 1523 (Exeter, Chanter 15, f. 17v); 13 Nov. 1528 (Quarr Chts., p. 115, no. 470); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047); 26 Apr. 1531 (TNA, E328/26/xi); 3 May 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 239, no. 605); 1535 (Valor, II, 299); 11 Oct. 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 195, no. 590); 11 Dec. 1535 (ibid., IX, p. 318, no. 948); 4 July 1536 (Dorset NHAS, 69 (1947), 92). Surrendered abbey 8 March 1539 (TNA, E322/88; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 184, no. 468; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 21; (in transl.) TDA, 59 (1927), 256–7; Youings, pp. 185–6; Snell, pp. 63, 145–6). Gt of pension 31 Henry VIII (1539x40) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 545, no. 1032). See F. W. Weaver, ‘Thomas Chard, D. D., the last abbot of Ford’, Proc. Soms ANHS, 37 (1891), 1–14 and idem, ‘Two Thomas Chards: a correction’, Proc. Soms ANHS, 42 (1896), 67–71. Also H. C. Maxwell-Lyte, ‘Thomas Chard, abbot of Ford’, Proc. Soms ANHS, 74 (1928), 57–60. See also Emden, BRUO, I, 389–90; cf. Canivez, VI, 325; Early Hist. of St John’s, pp. 43–4. FOUNTAINS (Yorks W.) (Clairvaux) f. 27 Dec. 1132 Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 137–8; Heads, I, 132–3, 272; Heads, II, 279–81. See Clay, Early Abbots, for ch. of the abbots in Mem. Fountains I, 130ff. – note particularly that usually no details of vacancy periods are given, that some abbots are omitted from the numbering scheme adopted by the ch., and that the calculations of an abbot’s rule are based on the lunar month of 28 days not the calendar month. William Gower 1369–1384 B. Sac. Th. Described as 23rd abb., cr. 11 Nov. [1369, but predecessor said to d. 27 Nov. 1369] (Mem. Fountains, I, 145). Bl. and prof. obed. 25 Nov. 1369 (York, Reg. 11, f. 293v.). Res. 3 Feb. 1384, ruled 14 years, 3 months, 14 days; in old age he

291

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 became blind, d. 1390 and bur. before the 9 altars (Mem. Fountains, I, 145). Seal (BM Seals, no. 3171; Yorkshire Seals, pp. 17–18). The room he had lately inhabited, annexed to the infirmary, was gtd to John de Ripon. m. of Fountains, in 1400 (CPL, V, 354). Robert (de) Burley (Burlay) 1384–1410 24th abb., created abb. 3 Feb. 1384 (Mem. Fountains, I, 145, 155). Occ. 1 May 1392 (TNA, C81/1788/24); 5 March 1401 (BL, Cotton Cht. IV. 39); 31 Dec. 1401 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, ff. 424v–425r). D. 13 May 1410 and bur in choir before the seats of the abb. and pr. (Mem. Fountains, I, 145). Seal (BM Seals, no. 3369; Clay, Seals, p. 18). Roger Frank (Franck) John (de) Ripon (Rypon, Rypoun) –1435 Frank, m. of Fountains, intimation to archbp of eln of Roger and pet. for bl. 30 July 1410; prof. obed. & bl. 3 Aug. 1410 (York, Reg. 18, f. 265r; Mem. Fountains, I, 206–7). Roger’s eln conf. by Cistercian General Chapter 1411 (Canivez, IV, 133) – the conf. subsequently cancelled 1416 (Canivez, IV, 206–7). On d. of abb. Richard certain dissensions had arisen between Roger Frank and John de Ripon, abb. of Meaux, each pretending to be abb. of Fountains. Ripon was a former cellarer of Fountains (Mem. Fountains, I, 146). Ripon called 25th abb. (ibid., I, 155). Absolution to John de Ripon 24 March 1413 whom the pope this day intends to make provn of the abbey of Fountains (CPL, VI, 380). – cases pending in the kg’s courts. John Rypoun, abb. of Meaux, calling himself abb. of Fountains, appeared in court 3 June 1413. Bull dated 24 March 3 John XXIII (1413) addressed to John, abb. of Fountains – the abbey vacant by the d. of abb. Robert. They proceeded to eln: majority chose John, abb. of Meaux, and others preferred Roger Frank, m. of Fountains, but abb. William of Rievaulx and abb. Richard of Jervaulx, commissaries of the abb. of Clervaux, claiming that the provn of the abb. devolved this time upon the abb. of Clairvaux according to the institutions of the order and by such provn set Roger over the abbey. The Pope committed the case to Francis, card. priest of Santi Quattro Coronati and after to Jordan, card. bp of Albano, then card. pr. of St Lawrence in Damaso. The said bp pronounced sentence, absolving the said Roger Frank from impeachment. The pope committed his appeal to Francis, card. priest of St Cross in Jerusalem who conf. the sentence. John of Ripon again appealed – the pope submitted the appeal to John, card. priest of St Peter ad Vincula and Alemannus, card. priest of St Eusebius, but that the cause being yet undecided, the pope gave a commn to Francis, card dcn of St Cosmas and St Damian to consider the estate of Fountains abbey notoriously in need of reform. The pope in due course quashed Roger’s eln and conf. John, appting him abb. (CCR 1413–19, pp. 112–14). The kg gtd keeping of the abbey to archbp Henry of York and bp Thomas of Durham so long as the process is pending and gt of protection 14 Dec. 1413 (CPR 1413–16, p. 145). Petitions of the two claimants 1414–16 (Mem. Fountains, I, 207–13; Rot. Parl., IV, 27–8). Commn to put John Rypon, abb. of Fountains, in possession of the abbey. He was lately charged with having obtained a grace of provn to the abbey from the pope contrary to the Statute of Provisors but it is determined that no provn was made but the pope conf. the eln, 7 March 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 180). Commn to arrest several monks of Fountains, who have left the abbey and deliver them to John Rypon, abb. of Fountains, for chastisement, 1 June 1414 (ibid., p. 221; cf. CCR 1413–19, p. 193). A detailed summary of this dispute is given in E. F. Jacob, ‘One of Swan’s cases: the disputed election at Fountains abbey, 1410–16’, in Essays in Later Medieval History (Manchester, 1968), pp. 79–97; E. F. Jacob, ‘The disputed election at Fountains, 1410–16’, in V. Ruffer & A. J. Taylor eds., Medieval Studies presented to Rose Graham, pp. 78–97. See Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 212. John occ. 12 July 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 34); 24 Feb. 1418 (CCR 1413–19, p. 457); 8 Feb. 1419 (ibid., p. 525). Annulment of Pope John XXIII’s indult to abb. to wear

292

cistercian houses mitre etc. 5 May 1420 (CPL, VII, 144). Abb. John going to Basel 13 May 1434 (CPR 1429–36, p. 341). D. 12 March 1435 (Mem. Fountains, I, 146).16 Thomas Paslew (Passelew) 1435–1442 26th abb. (Mem. Fountains, I, 155). Commn to bl. 26 March 1435; prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 19, f. 392v). Occ. 10 July 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 13); Trin. 1439 (Baildon, I, 71). Res. captus paralysi gravi 9 Sept. 1442 (Mem. Fountains, I, 147); he d. 23 Oct. 1443 (ibid.). John Martyn 1442 27th abb. (Mem. Fountains, I, 155). El. 9 Sept. 1442 (ibid.). Prof. obed. 14 Sept. 1442 (York, Reg. 19, f. 45r). D. 26 Oct. 1442 (Mem. Fountains, I, 147). John Greenwell (Grenewell) 1443–1471 El. abb. of Vaudey but refused to acc.; abb. of Waverley, reigned for 2 yrs, then abb. of Fountains which he ruled for 29 yrs (ibid., I, 148–53). 28th abb. (ibid., I, 155). STM, prof. obed. 17 Jan. 1443 (York, Reg. 19, f. 400r). Papal indult to wear mitre etc. 31 July 1459 (CPL, XII, 34). Occ. 21 Aug. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 15); 23 June 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 29); 1458 (York, Reg. 20, ff. 113v–114r); 1459 (ibid., f. 121r; Reg. Richmond 1442–77, p. 126, no. 186A); 1461 (CCR 1461–68, pp. 72, 74); 20 Apr. 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 21); 6 Apr. 1468 (York, Reg. 22, f. 16r); 10 Jan. 1469 (TNA, C67/46, m. 8); 5 Feb. 1471 (TNA, C67/44, m. 5). See Emden, BRUO, II, 816–17. Thomas Swynton or Wynston 1471–1479 29th abb. (Mem. Fountains, I, 155). Commn to bl. 6 Sept. 1471; prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 22, f. 136v). Adm. to guild 1471–2 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 81). Res. by 4 Feb. 1479 (York, Reg. 22, f. 309r). John Darneton (Dernton, Derneton) 1479–1495 30th abb. (Mem. Fountains, I, 155). cellarer of Fountains. Intimation of eln to archbp and pet. for bl. 4 Feb. 1479; commn to bl. 26 Feb. 1479; prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 22, f. 309r; Mem. Fountains, I, 229–30). General Chapter conf. promotion of John as abb. made by abb. of Rievaulx, commissary of the abb. of Clairvaux 1479 (Canivez, V, 387). D. 3 Jan. 1495 (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 172–4, no. 86). See Sharpe, Latin Writers, p. 232. Marmaduke Huby 1495– 31st abb. (Mem. Fountains, I, 155). Commn to bl. 15 Jan. 1495 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 643). Abb. Marmaduke states that he is 80 yrs old and subject to paralysis and the stone 16 Oct. 1519 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(1), p. 167, no. 475). Occ. 11 Aug. 1525 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 721, no. 1610). Seal (Yorkshire Seals, p. 18). See also C. H. Talbot, ‘Marmaduke Huby, abbot of Fountains (1495–1526)’ Analecta Sacri Ordinis Cisterciensis, 20 (1964), 165–84; Studies in Church History, 14 (1977), 193–211; C. HarperBill, ‘Huby, Marmaduke (c. 1439–1526)’, Oxford DNB. William Thirsk (Thirske, Thyrske, Thryske) alias Perte 1526–1536 32nd abb. (Mem. Fountains, I, 155). Abbots of Rievaulx and Roche and Brian Higdon give testl. for the (unnamed) abb.-el. of Fountains 24 Sept. 1526 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 3103, appx no. 85). Commn to bl. 22 Oct. 1526 (York, Reg. 27, f. 84r). Res. acc. by kg’s commissioners and gt of pension of 100 marks, 19 Jan. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 44, no. 131; Mem. Fountains, I, 265). The quondam of Fountains living at Jervaulx (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), pp. 455–6, no. 1012). Examination and confession of William Thyrske, quondam of Fountains 25 Apr. 1537 (ibid., XII(1), p. 468, no. 1023; p. 475, no. 1036; Mem. Fountains, I, 274–6) – depositions and trial arrangements (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 500, no. 1087; pp. 550–1, no. 1199; Mem. Fountains, I, 268–74). Executed 25 May 1537 – ‘On Friday in Whitsun week the abbot of Jervaulx, the quondam of Fountains, and the prior of Bridlington were drawn to Tyburn and there executed’ – mentd in letter of 26 May 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 585, no. 1285; cf. Ch. Grey Friars, p. 40; Wriothesley’s Ch., pp. 63–4). Seal (Yorkshire Seals, p. 18). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 567; Cross and Vickers, pp. 116–17; Early Hist. of St John’s, pp. 48–9. 16

An abb. William is found 7 Aug. 1428 (CCR 1422–29, p. 406), but this is pres. a scribal error.

293

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Marmaduke Bradley 1536–1539 33rd abb. (Mem. Fountains, I, 155). Layton and Legh to Cromwell 20 Jan. 1536: ‘One monk called Marmaduke to whom Mr Timmes left a prebend in Ripon and who abides on that prebend, the wisest monk in England of that coat, who for 20 years was ruler of all that house, will give you 600 marks to make him abbot there and pay you immediately after the election.’ (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, pp. 45–6, no. 137; Wright, Suppression, pp. 100–2, no. 47; Cook, pp. 76–8, no. xli). Legh writes to Cromwell 7 Feb. 1536: ‘This day I have been at Fountains to make the election.’ (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 99, no. 271). Abb. Marmaduke writes to Cromwell 6 March 1536 thanking him for his promotion to Fountains – problem with ex-abb. over finances (ibid., X, p. 170, no. 424). The new abb. has not res. his Ripon prebend 21 March 1536 (ibid., X, p. 206, no. 514). Surrendered abbey 26 Nov. 1539 (ibid., XIV(2), pp. 208–9, no. 587; Mem. Fountains, I, 296–301). Gt of pensions (Mem. Fountains, I, 301–2); pension to ex-abb. 1 March 1540 (ibid., I, 303; L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 552, no. 1032). See D. B. Foss, ‘Marmaduke Bradley, last abbot of Fountains’, YAJ, 61 (1989), 103–9. See Cross and Vickers, p. 116 (d. 11 Apr. 1553). FURNESS (Lancs) (Savigny) f. 4 July 1124 (at Tulketh); 1127 (at Furness) Lists in VCH Lancs, II, 130–1; Ctl. Furness, I (3), pp. xxvff.; cf. II, iii, pp. xi, 836; based on medieval lists in Ctl., I (1), pp. 8–10; Heads, I, 133–4, 272; Heads, II, 281–2. John de Cokayn (Cokan) 1367– Occ. in medieval list as 26th abb. (Ctl. Furness, I(1), 10). Bl. and prof. obed. 19 Sept. 1367 (York, Reg. 11, f. 293r). Name (Cal. Misc. Inq., III, 397). Occ. 18 Apr. 1370, going to Ireland (CPR 1367–70, p. 389); 16 May 1373 (CPR 1370–74, p. 285); 4 Richard II (1380x81) (TNA, DL25/3259). A John occ. 12 Nov. 1383 (Yorks Deeds, IV, no. 506), who may be this man, or his successor, John de Bolton. John de Bolton –1406 Occ. as 27th abb. (Ctl. Furness, I(1), 10); 16 June 1389 (ibid., I(1), 14; TNA, DL36/2/98); Mich. 1393 (York Memo. Bk, II, 30); 15 May 1396 (TNA, DL25/466); 25 Jan. 1405 (Ctl. Furness, II, 351). D. by 10 July 1406 (CPL, VI, 77). William de Dalton 1406– Occ. as 28th abb. (Ctl. Furness, I(1), 10). Gt to William, who on the voidance of the abbey by John’s d., was duly el. by the conv. and eln conf. by the abbots of Dore and Holm Cultram, deputies of the abb. of Waverley, that the said eln shall hold good 10 July 1406 (CPL, VI, 77). Occ. (William) 23 May 1407 (Ann. Furness, p. 93); 30 Jan. 1412 (CPR 1413–16, p. 32); 2 June 1413 (TNA, C67/36, m. 14); 1 Feb. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 55); 16 Oct. 1415 (CPR 1413–16, p. 365; Ctl. Furness, I, 226). On 18 March 1418 his successor desc. him as lately deceased abb. (DCM, Reg. III, f. 60v; Obit roll of Ebchester and Burnby, app. p. 102, no. x). Robert Occ. 18 March 1418 (DCM, Reg. III, f. 60v; Obit roll of Ebchester and Burnby, app. p. 102, no. x), presumably the same as: Robert Broune Occ. 29 Sept. 1423 (TNA, Dl25/3274); (Robert hereafter)1423, 1424 (Ann. Furness, pp. 290, 294); 28 June 1424 (TNA, DL25/398); 1 Feb. 1429 (CCR 1441–47, p. 334; Cal. Misc. Inq., VIII, p. 110, no. 185); 8 March 1431 (TNA, DL25/399); 13 Henry VI (1434x35) (TNA, DL25/3270); 2 March 1436 (CPL,VIII, 550); St Laurence 1441 (TNA, PL15/3, mm. 1, 5, 10d).17 William Woodward (Wodward) –1443 D. by 4 Oct. 1443 (York, Reg. 19, f. 214r). John Thornour (Thornor, Thornur, Thoornes sic) 1443– M. of Furness, eln pres. to archbp for bl. 4 Oct. 1443 (ibid.); eln pres. to archdcn of Richmond 5 Oct. 1443 (Reg. Richmond 17

Robert also occ. in TNA, DL25/396, dated 10 May anno regni regis Henrici post conquestum Anglie undecimo. The omission of the number after the kg’s name is confusing. The charter has been dated to Henry IV (1410), but I suspect it is more likely to be Henry VI (1433).

294

cistercian houses 1442–77, p. 78, no. 10A). Commn to bl. 20 Oct. 1443 (York, Reg. 19, f. 214r) Occ. 1445 (TNA, PL15/7, m. 3; PL15/8, m. 13); 8 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 37); 3 June 1448 (Cîteaux Letters, p. 19, no. 1; pp. 29, 39, no. 2); 1452 (Lancs RO, DDTO, O/1/20); 1 Nov. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 22); 10 Feb. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 29); 24 Nov. 1460 (Ann. Furness, p. 296). Laurence 1461–1491 Lic. to seek bl. from any Catholic bp 25 Nov. 1461, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 20, f. 408v). Occ. 1465 (CCR 1461–68, pp. 333–4); 1476 (TNA, PL15/45, m. 2d); 12 Sept. 1484 (CPL, XV, p. 23, no. 43). Papal indult to wear mitre etc. 10 Sixtus IV (1481x82) (CPL, XIII(2), 900). Occ. 4 March 1491 (Ctl. Furness, I, 13). Thomas Chambir 1491-?1497 Commn to bl. 3 Sept. 1491 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 1853). Occ. (Thomas) 6 Oct. 1493 (HMC Westmorland etc., app., p. 228); Lent 1494 (TNA, PL15/76, m. 7). Pres. the unnamed abb. who d. on 12 July 1497 (Cîteaux Letters, p. 205, no. 101). Alexander Banke (Bank, Banche) 1497– The abb. of Stratford complains that the abb. of Fountains has installed a successor at Furness in his absence and asks for the case to be submitted to 6 others for adjudication 10 Aug. 1497 (ibid., pp. 200–2, no. 99). The abb. of St Mary Graces reports the citn of the abb. of Fountains before the kg after the quarrel about the eln at Furness and asks the abb. of Cîteaux to curb the activities of the abb. of Stratford 16 Aug. 1497 (ibid., pp. 202–4, no. 100). Abb. Huby of Fountains reports (21 Aug. 1497) the troubles over the eln at Furness – the last abb. died on 12 July and the rival candidates for abb. were the cellarer and a certain scholar, a bachelor of theology. At the eln on 21 July the cellarer received 15 votes and the other candidate 11. Huby quashed the eln and provided Alexander Banke as abb. (ibid., pp. 204–9, no. 101). The abb. of St Mary Graces sends John Haryngton to Cîteaux to give an account of the quarrel over the eln at Furness 22 Sept. 1497 (ibid., p. 210, no. 102). Abb. Huby reports the issue of the citn before the kg 10 Aug. 1498 (ibid., pp. 210–13, no. 103). The abb. of Stratford justifies his conduct in the Furness dispute and reports that after a meeting at Leicester no further enmity exists between the abb. of Fountains and himself 21 Aug. 1498 (ibid., pp. 215–17, no. 105). General Chapter conf. Alexander’s promotion as abb. made by the abb. of Fountains 1497 (Canivez, VI, 189). General Chapter commns the abbots of Fountains and St Mary Graces to enquire about John Daltram (recte Dalton), cellarer of Furness, and his conspiracy against abb. Alexander – the commissaries are to proceed against Dalton 1500 (ibid., VI, 237). General Chapter receives purgation of Alexander Bank and disp. him from incontinence, irregularity, simony and other crimes and rehabilitates him, at the petn of the abbots of Fountains, Stratford and St Mary Graces 1500 (ibid., VI, 238). Occ. 1499 (TNA, PL15/88, m. 2); 12 March 1506 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 446; Ann. Furness, pp. 300–2); 1508 (TNA, DL36/2/99); 6 May 1511 (BI, Cons. AB. 7, f. 61r); 18 May 1514 (BI, Cons. AB. 7, f. 63r); 1516x17 (Lancs Pleadings, I, 68); 6 Sept. 1520 (TNA, E315/100, f. 298v); 12 Henry VIII (1520x21) (TNA, DL36/2/44); 28 Apr. 1522 (TNA, DL25/1464); 3 Apr. 1525 (TNA, E315/92, f. 5r); 19 Henry VIII (1527x28) (TNA, DL3/11/F1); 28 Sept., 8 Dec. 1529 (TNA, E315/100, ff. 19r, 67v); 2 Aug. 1530 (TNA, DL25/3257); 22 Henry VIII (1530x31) (TNA, DL1/20/F3); 4 Nov. 1531 (TNA, E315/91, f. 65r); 1 Nov. 1532 (Antiquities of Furness, pp. 154–6); see also TNA, E135/2/30. Mand. of Leo X to the abbots of Fountains, Meaux and Byland to adjudicate in the case of Alexander Banke, abb. of Furness, who alleges that after being abb. 10 yrs or more, he was unjustly, and in his absence, deprived by abb. William of Stratford as visitor, at the instigation of the earl of Derby, and John Dalton, m. of Furness, was designated as abb. 16 May 1514 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(2), p. 1259, no. 2910). Papal mand. in favour of Alexander 16 May 1514 (CPL, XX, pp. 309–10, no. 434). Processus super titulo abbatis de Furnesio – case between Alexander Banche, abb. of Furness, and John Dalton,

295

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 also claiming to be abb., before papal judges on appeal – decision in favour of Alexander Banche communicated to English authorities 12 Dec. 1516 (York, Reg. 27, ff. 115v–119r). For the stages of this dispute see R. W. Hoyle and H. R. T. Summerson, ‘The earl of Derby and the deposition of the abbot of Furness in 1514’, Northern History, 30 (1994), 184–92; also Studies in Church History 14 (1977), 197–9. John Dalton ‘Pretended abb.’ mentd 18 May 1514 (BI, Cons. AB. 7, f. 63v). Occ. 6 Aug. 1514 (Lancs Pleadings, I, 98). Decree of auditor of apostolic chamber on behalf of John Dalton, abb. of Furness, and certain monks who had been thrown into prison by Alexander Bank during the progress of a suit touching his rights to the monastery 2 Feb. 1516 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 1529, appx no. 20). John Dalton desc. the deposition of Alexander Bank and his own eln as abb. and subsequent imprisonment in London at Alexander’s instigation 29 Apr. 1517 (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 247–9, no. 128). Mentn of the ‘pretensed abb.’ John Dalton 18 July 1528 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1975, no. 4522). He appears to have reverted to being a m. of Furness. On 1 Nov. 1532 a John Dalton, m. of Furness, is found with abb. Alexander (Antiquities of Furness, pp. 154–6). Roger Pele (Peele, Pyle) 1531–1537 Note of £200 fine made by (unnamed) abb. of Furness for his adm. and conf. 1531 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 295, no. 657). Occ. 4 March 1532 (ibid., V, p. 404, no. 848); 11 May 1532 (TNA, STAC2/15/278–80); 1535 (Valor, V, 269); 29 July 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VIII, p. 444, no. 1132); Hil. 1536 (Lancs Pleadings, II, 74); 1536 visitn (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 140, no. 364). For Furness and the Pilgrimage of Grace see Haigh, pp. 72–3, 90, 94–100, 104–8, 119–21, 145–6; Harrison, Lake Counties, pp. 74–5, 96, 105–6. Surrendered abbey 9 April 1537 (TNA, E322/91; L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 395, no. 880; cf. ibid., p. 413, no. 903; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 21; Ann. Furness, pp. 350–1; and report of surrender 5 Apr. in Wright, Suppression, pp. 153–4, no. 74; Ann. Furness, pp. 346–7; Cook, pp. 128–9, no. lxxviii). Suppression details in letter of 3 July 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), pp. 88–9, no. 205). For the surrender see also Monastic Studies, I (1990), 255–7; Harrison, Lake Counties, pp. 124, 127–9. Gt of pension 29 Nov. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 583, no. 1520; Ann. Furness, pp. 352–3). Inventory of Roger Pele as parson of Dalton in Furness made 24 May 1541 (RichmondshireWills, pp. 21–3). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, pp. 439–40. GARENDON (Leics) (Waverley) f. 28 Oct. 1133 Lists in VCH Leics, II, 7; Heads, I, 134–5, 272; Heads, II, 282–3. Thomas de Loughborough (Loghteburgh, Lughtburgh) 1361– Bl. and prof. obed. 11 Apr. 1361 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., VIII, f. 155r). Occ. 20 July 1364 (CPR 1364–67, p. 9); 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 27, no. 370); 26 Mar. 1382 (CPR 1381–85, p. 101). John Scarburgh (Scarburghe, Scardeburgh) Occ. ‘pretending to be abb. of Garendon’ 26 Oct. 1404 (CCR 1402–5, p. 390). Occ. (John) 15 Feb. 1406 (CPL, VI, 79); 1 May 1412 (TNA, C67/35, m. 3); 8 Oct. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 21); c. 1418 (Lincoln Visitations, II, 126–7); (John) 10 June 1418 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 198r). Richard Occ. temp. Henry V (HMC R. R. Hastings, I, 33). John (de) London (Londone) Occ. 21 March 1439 (ibid., I, 8); n.d. [c. Jan. 1441] (Lincoln Visitations, II, 112); 10 Oct. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 30). Richard Burgh Occ. 20 Jan. 1472 (TNA, C67/48, m. 10). John Clarebrough Occ. 29 Nov. 1487 (HMC R. R. Hastings, I, 111). William Leycestre Occ. 1 March 1490 (ibid., I, 40). Thomas Jens or Yens Occ. 24 July 1499 when instit. to church of St George, Stamford (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 49v); (Thomas) Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, m. 231d); 23 March 1504 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 344).

296

cistercian houses Thomas Occ. 25 Nov. 1510 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 818, no. 1803); 10 March 1514 (Nichols, Leics., III(2), 710, 712); n.d. (1515 x 1518) (TNA, C1/390/26). Uncertain which abb. Thomas. Thomas Syeston (Sheston, Siston, Syson, Syston) –1536 Occ. 12 Sept. 1519 (BL, Add. ms. 4937, ff. 21r–22r); 1 Oct. 1522 (ibid., ff. 23r–24r); 1 May 1523 (TNA, E315/92, f. 52v); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2699, no. 6047; TNA, E315/91, f. 93r); 1531 (Knowle Guild, p. 262); 26 Apr. 1532 (LAO, dioc. records box 92/5); 19 Nov. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 543, no. 1447); 1535 (Valor, IV, 173); 15 March 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 194, no. 475). Prophecies – information against the abb. of Garendon n.d. [1536?] (ibid., VI, p. 685, appx no. 10). John Beaumont to Cromwell: sent above 12 mths ago depositions touching the seditious words of Thomas Syson, late abb. of Garendon n.d. [?1537] (ibid., XII(2), p. 283, no. 800). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (ibid., XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). Surveyed 19 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 20 Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 173). As former abb., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 20 Sept. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 74).18 See also W. Humphrey, The Cistercian abbey of St Mary, Garendon, p. 51 – after dissn Thomas Syeston was named in proceedings over the possn of an inn called ‘The sign of the George’ in Loughborough, n.d., citing TNA, REQ2/10/57). GRACE DIEU (Monmouth) (Abbey Dore) f. 24 Apr. 1226 Lists in Monmouthshire Antiquary, 1, part 4 (1964), 96; Fasti Cistercienses Cambrenses, p. 189; Heads, II, 283–4. See also J. Harrison, ‘The troubled foundation of Grace Dieu abbey’, Monmouthshire Antiquary, 14 (1998), 25–9. Roger de Chepstow –1351 Res. and pension provision made for him 11 July 1351 (BL, Royal ms. 12 E XIV, f. 23r; Monmouthshire Antiquary, I, part 4 (1964), p. 95). John Wysbeche Occ. ante 1387, later abb. of Tintern 1387–1407 (G. Williams, The Welsh Church from Conquest to Reformation (Cardiff, 1962), p. 208, citing TNA, C85/167/32; Monmouthshire Antiquary, I, part 4 (1964), pp. 96, 107). [Richard Moyne ? Mentd as occ. 1427 in Hobson Matthews, Monmouth Records II, part II, para. 81–2, from a now no longer traceable TNA document, cited in Monmouthshire Antiquary, I, part 4 (1964), p. 96, app. 1).] Richard Clifford Prev. abb. of Abbey Dore Occ. 1 May 1447 (NLW, Milborne 89). John Mitulton –1484 Occ. (John) 1473 (? 14 June) (NLW, Milborne 4876). Lately res. as abb. – provn made for, 31 Aug. 1484 (TNA, E315/36/228). See D. H. Williams, ‘John Mitulton, abbot of Grace Dieu’, Monmouthshire Antiquary, II, part 4 (1968–9), 203. Richard Dorston Occ. (Richard) 18 May 1486 (HMC Var. Coll., IV, 183; Monmouthshire Antiquary, I, part 4 (1964), p. 96, app. 1); 25 March 1488 (HMC Var. Coll., IV, 185–6). Abb. of Abbey Dore from at least 1495 (q.v.). Stephen Green (Grene) Occ. 25 March 1515 (TNA, SC6/Hen.VIII/2496, m. 2d); 24 Dec. 1515 (Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 137). Abb. of Buildwas from at least 1521 (q.v.). John Ryldos (Byldos) Occ. 1530 (Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 141). John Occ. 24 June [1530 x 1535] (Hereford Cath. mun. 1775). John Rothwell (Rowthwelle) Gt of pension to John Rothwell as former abb. 20 Sept. 1533; in pension list of 1536 (TNA, LR6/152/1). William Ipsley [As O. Cist. of Flaxley, ord. 1517–24 (Reg. Bothe, pp. 305, 309, 318).] Occ. 20 Sept. 1533 (TNA, LR6/152/1) 18

VCH list includes Randolph Arnold as last abb. of Garendon. In fact he was the last abb. of Sulby, and there is mention of Thomas Syeston as being the last abb. of Garendon (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 345, no. 733(42)).

297

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Thomas Perpyn (Perpym) Gt of pension to him as former abb. 10 Dec. 1534 (ibid.). John Griffith (Griffithe, Griffute, Gryffyth) or Griffiths –1536 Monmouthshire Antiquary, II, part 1, p. 62 notes it is just possible that John Griffith was previously abb. of Margam. Occ. as abb. of Grace Dieu 1 Aug. 1534 (TNA, E315/91, f. 33v; Monmouthshire Antiquary, I, part 4, p. 101, app. 4 no. 3); 10 Dec. 1534 (TNA, LR6/152/1); 1 March 1535 (TNA, E315/100, f. 37v). Surveyed 6 June 1536 and dissolved under Act of 1536, 3 Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 180). Gt of pension 4 Feb. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). Disp. to Griffiths, recently abb., to hold a benefice with change of habit 10 June 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 100). See E. Owen, ‘Documents relating to the dissolved monastery of Grace Dieu’, South Wales and Monmouth Rec. Soc. publ. 2 (1950), pp. 189–99. HAILES (Glos.) (Beaulieu) f. 17 July 1246 List in VCH Glos., II, 99; Heads, II, 284. John de Gloucester (Gloucestre, Gloucestria) 1368–1397 Bl. by bp of Hereford and prof. obed. to bp of Worcester 8 Apr. 1368 (Reg. L. Charlton, p. 52). Occ. 19 June 1377 (TNA, C67/28B, m. 11); 29 May 1380 (Worcester Cath., A3, f. 11v). Occ. 10 Jan. 1397, abb. of Hailes but claiming to be abb. of Beaulieu (Cal. Misc. Inq., VI, no. 155). On 20 May 1397 the king accepts him as abb. of Beaulieu, to which abbey Richard Middelton had also laid claim (CPR 1396–99, pp. 139–40); 3 Feb. 1397 (ibid., p. 131). Writ de intendendo in favour of John as abb. of Beaulieu 15 Sept. 1399 (ibid., p. 515).19 Henry Alcestre (Alcetur) 1397– Commn to bl. 25 June 1397, no reason being given for the vacancy (Worcester, Reg. Winchcombe, pp. 28–9). Commn to arrest Henry Alcestre, m. of Hailes, who wanders about in secular habit in Oxford and elsewhere and to deliver him to abb. Robert Alcestre for castigation 20 Nov. 1403 (CPR 1401–5, p. 359); cf. desc. as recently abb. 11 Feb. 1413 (CPL, VI, 376). See Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 211. Robert Alcestre –1420 Occ. 16 Nov. 1403 against Henry Alcestre who was el. in 1397 (TNA, C81/1788/30). Occ. (Robert) 18 Oct. 1402 (Reg. Clifford, p. 117, no. 148); 19 Feb. 1410 (CCR 1409–13, p. 96); 25 July 1414 (CPR 1413–19, p. 148). Petn against decree by James Cole, proctor of the pr. of Worcester, declaring Agnes Porter of Hailes contumacious in not appearing to answer a charge of committing fornication with Robert Alcestre, abb. of Hailes 23 June 1419; mand. s.d. from Official of the Court of Canterbury to cite the pr. of Worcester to appear to answer Agnes Porter’s appeal (Worc. Reg. Sede Vac., pp. 403–4). D. by 28 July 1420 (Worcester, Reg. Morgan, p. 32). William Henley (Hanley, Hendley) 1420– M. of Hailes, pet. for bl. 28 July 1420; commn to bl. 7 Aug. 1420 (ibid.). Occ. (William) Jan. 1422 (TDA 8 (1876), p. 859; BIHR, LIII (1980), 106–7); 1433 (BIHR, LIII (1980), 106–7); 1437 (BL, Royal ms. 12 E XIV, f. 79r; TNA, C67/38, m. 24); 7 May 1438 (CPR 1436–41, p. 113); 1445 (BL, Royal ms. 12 E XIV, f. 35r); 13 June 1446 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 83); 1 Sept. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 26); 29 June 1448 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 147); 14 Aug. 1450 (ibid., p. 181). Robert or Richard Lavrak (Lavrake) 1451– Bl. 10 Aug. 1451 & prof. obed., no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., p. 197). Occ. (Richard) Hil. 1454 (TNA, CP40/772, m. 95d); (Richard Lavrake) 20 Sept. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 5); (Richard) 8 Apr. 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 31); July 1462 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 352).20 John Occ. 10 Oct. 1463 (BL, Royal ms. 12 E XIV, f. 38r). 19

20

VCH lists Robert occ. 1380, based on list in Mon. Angl., V, 687, with no source. I suspect that this is an error. An abb. Richard occ. 27 Oct. 1465 (CPR 1461–67, p. 415), but this is again a debt case, which material has often proved unreliable as an indicator that the named superior was actually in office, let alone still alive, when the doct was dated (see introduction).

298

cistercian houses William Whitchurch (Whitechirch(e)) 1464– Bl. & prof. obed. 6 May 1464, no reason being given for the vacancy (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 377). Occ. (William) 17 Nov. 1466 (CPR 1461–67, p. 531); 20 Dec. 1468 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 479); 25 March 1469 (Stratford, SBT, DR.18/31/5, f. 5v); 1473 (CCR 1468–76, p. 333, no. 1213; Worcester, Reg. Carpenter II, p. 94); 20 May 1476 (CPR 1467–77, p. 576). Richard Wotton 1479– Commn to bl. 13 Apr. 1479 (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, p. 7). John Crombock (Cromboke) –1483 Abb. Cromboke reports on the low state of his monastery due to his predecessor’s dilapidations [1479–80] (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 75–6, no. 24). Occ. 1480 (ibid., p. 72, no. 20; p. 77, no. 25); 15 March 1481 (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, p. 72); 18 June 1482 (Cîteaux Letters, p. 85, no. 32); 12 Apr. 1483 (ibid., p. 135); (John) n.d. (1480 x 1483) (TNA, C1/62/441); 1 June, 29 Sept. 1483 (Stratford, SBT, DR.18/31/5, ff. 7r, 1r). Thomas Stafford (Stafforde) 1483–1504 Bl. & prof. obed. 11 Dec. 1483 (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, p. 148). Occ. 27 Jan. 1484 (ibid., p. 151); (Thomas) 10 Apr. 1485 (Stratford, SBT, DR.18/31/5, f. 4v); 11 Feb. 1504 (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, p. 66). Anthony Melton 1504–1527 Occ. 11 June, 8 July 1504 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham I, ff. 204v, 205r); 24 June 1504 (Stratford, SBT, DR.18/31/5 f. 12r); 12 June 1514 (Worcester, Reg.S. Gigli, p. 214); 25 Oct. 1515 (ibid., p. 274); (Anthony) from 17 Sept. 1516 to 3 May 1525 (Stratford, SBT, DR.18/31/5, ff. 17r, 27v). D. by 9 Aug. 1527 (Worcester, Reg. Ghinucci/Medici, p. 165). Stephen Whalley (Whally) alias Sagar 1527–1539 M. of Hailes, pet. for bl. 9 Aug. 1527 (ibid.). Occ. from 25 July 1528 to Mich. 1538 (Stratford, SBT, SR.18/31/5, ff. 28r, 90v); 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 640, app. no. 35); 1535 (Valor, II, 453; LAO, PD/1535/8); 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 67, no. 192); 18 June 1538 (ibid., XIII(1), p. 445, no. 1203); 25 Sept. 1538 (ibid., XIII(2), p. 158, no. 409). Cromwell’s remembrances – to remember the abb. of Hailes is to be the kg’s chaplain n.d. (ibid., XII(1), p. 599, no. 1323). Surrendered abbey 31 Dec. 1539, but cert. of surrender says 24 Dec. 1539 (ibid., XIV(2), p. 291, no. 771; cf. ibid., p. 48, no. 139). Gt of pension 25 Feb. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 551, no. 1032). Recently abb., disp. to hold another benefice 19 Feb. 1540 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 208). Preb. of York Minster 1544, res. 1548 (Fasti 1541–1857, IV, 37). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, pp. 698–9. Sagar bur. in Warmfield church near Halifax, no date on m.i. (BGAS, 22 (1899) 260).21 HOLM CULTRAM (Cumbria, formerly Cumberland) (Melrose) (Abbey Town) f. 30 Dec. 1150 Lists in VCH Cumberland, II, 172–3; Ctl. Holm Cultram, pp. 133–5, 146–7, 149–51, 153–8; Heads, I, 135; Heads, II, 284–5. Robert de Rawbankes (Rabankes, Raubank, Rawebankes, Raybankes) 1365– As m. of Holm Cultram ordained dcn 1344 (Reg. Kirkby, I, 165). Prof. obed. as abb. n.d. [1365] (Reg. Appleby, no. 23). Occ. 1366, 1368 (Cal. Misc. Inq., III, 261); c. 1379 (Reg. Appleby, p. 528); 1379 (TNA, E179/60/1, m. 1); 20 May 1382 (TNA, C67/29 m. 7). Memorial stone in church porch (G. E. Gilbanks, Some records of a Cistercian abbey (Holm Cultram, 1899), pp. 115–16, 124). 21

John Cliderow occ. in a 17th-cent. copy of a ?late 15th-cent. list of abbots and monks of Whalley: ‘John Cliderow [monk of Whalley] abb. de Hayles’ (Manchester Archives, L1/47/2/1, p. 110). It has not been possible to fit him precisely into the sequence of abbots of Hailes. Haigh, p. 84 (following Whitaker, Whalley, (1872), I, 114) puts him as a correspondent of Abb. Paslew of Whalley in the 1530s, but the letter actually does not name the abb. of Hailes: L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 181, no. 389 – 10 Feb. 1537 a letter was to be given to the abb. of Hailes from Abb. Paslew of Whalley ‘for I would be glad to see him once ere I departed out of this world, seeing I brought him up here of a child’. There is no reason to doubt that the known abb. of Hailes at this time, Stephen Whalley, is the abb. described.

299

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John de Garton Occ. 3 Dec. 1394, 6 Oct. 1397 (TNA, E359/17, m. 5–5d).22 John de Nonyngton Occ. [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 20). Robert Pym Signet (ascribed to 15th century) (BM Seals, no. 3291). Unnamed abb. res. and gtd a pension 1433 (Canivez, IV, 388). William Rydekar (Reddekar, Redegare, Redekar, Redgare) Occ. 1 May 1434 (CPR 1429–36, p. 383); 28 Sept., 18 Dec. 1434 (Reg. Langley, IV, pp. 131, 145, nos. 1111, 1126); 22 June 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 19); 18 Sept. 1438 (TNA, LR1/173, f. 134r). For gravestone, where he is styled ‘21st abbot’ see G. E. Gilbanks, Some records of a Cistercian abbey, pp, 116, 123; TCWAAS, new ser. 9 (1909), p. 22; VCH Cumberland, II, 173, n. 4; Ctl. Holm Cultram, p. 149. Thomas York Occ. 18 Oct. 1450 or 1459 (Arch. Aeliana, old ser., II (1832), 399, citing untraced charter dated 1450 in the transcript but referred to as 1459 in the text of the article). Given as 1450 in Ctl. Holm Cultram, p. 32, no. 86c; 16 July 1458 (Rot. Scotiae, II, 387). Inscription on bell 1465 (Gilbanks, Some records of a Cistercian abbey, p. 117; VCH Cumberland, II, 173, n. 5; Ctl. Holm Cultram, p. 149). Injunctions issued by Richard, abb. of Melrose 30 Nov. 1472, who was visiting Holm Cultram and presiding over the eln of a new (unnamed) abb. (Liber de Melros, II, 596–9; Ctl. Holm Cultram, pp. 149–50). Mentn of bl. of unnamed abb. of Holm Cultram at Rose Castle in the dioc. accts of 1480–81 (Carlisle, Cumbria RO, DRC.2/14). Robert Chamber (Chambre) Occ. (Robert) 4 May 1502 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 281); Whitsun 1504 (TNA, LR1/173, f. 149r); 21 Sept. 1507 (CCR 1500–9, p. 308, no. 878); 1507 (R. S. Ferguson, Miscellany Accounts of the diocese of Carlisle (CWAAS, 1877), p. 24); 16 March 1512 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 536, no. 1123(40)); 1515 (TNA, LR1/173, f. 135r); [1522] (L. & P. Henry VIII, addenda, I(1), p. 111, no. 358); 10 Feb. 1522 (TNA, E315/101, f. 30r); 22 Sept. 1527 (TNA, LR1/173, f. 136r). Papal indult to unnamed abb. to wear mitre etc. 5 May 1508 (CPL, XIX, pp. 57–8, no. 98). A memorandum of 1591 states that he ruled for 30 yrs and d. 72 yrs before 1591 (i.e. 1519) (Ctl. Holm Cultram, p. 150). Since the latter date is patently incorrect, his stated tenure of office may also be unreliable. John Nycolson Occ. 9 July 1530 (TNA, LR1/173, f. 151r); (John) 4 Jan. 1531 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 662r); 16 July 1531 (TNA, LR1/173, f. 137r). Matthew Devyas or Deveys Examination by abb. Thomas Yerbye concerning the death of Mathew Deveys late abb. n.d. [1533] (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, pp. 425–6, no. 987). Sir John Lamplewgh writes to Cromwell 16 Sept. 1532: one of the brethren named Gawyn Borradayle is suspected in being implicated in the death of the abb. (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, pp. 570–1, no. 1317); Gawyne Boradelle, m. of Holm Cultram, ‘slanderously accused of poisoning Mr Devyas late abb. of Holm Cultram’ desires examination of the matter n.d. (ibid., VI, p. 425, no. 986). Depositions against Gawen Boraydell and the death of Matthew Deves, late abb. n.d. [1533] (ibid., addenda, I(1), p. 301, no. 866). See Harrison, Lake Counties, pp. 18–19 and below for Borowdale, last abb. of Holm Cultram. See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 168 (Devins); and Ctl. Holm Cultram, pp. 153–4. Thomas Ireby (Irby, Irebye, Yerbye or Jerbye) –1536 £50 received for gt of temps. 11 March 1533 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, p. 102, no. 228; Ctl. Holm Cultram, p. 153). Occ. (Thomas) 7 July 1533 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, p. 348, no. 781); 1533 (ibid., VI, p. 499, no. 1205; TNA, LR1/173, f. 151v); 9 May 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 260, no. 676); 8 Apr. 22

A 1722 counsel’s opinion mentions an abb. Gregory temp. Richard II (Ctl. Holm Cultram, p. 202; cf. pp. 147‒8). Apart from this tradition no other ref. has been found.

300

cistercian houses 1535 (TNA, E303/1/69); 1535 (Valor, V, 282); (Thomas) 9 Apr. 1536 (TNA, E315/102, f. 95v). D. 10 Aug. 1536: pet. for lic. to el. (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 115, no. 276). Thomas Carter Occ. 1536 visitn (ibid., X, p. 140, no. 364). Depositions against the abb. of Holm Cultram 22 May 1537 (at the time of the rebellion) (ibid., XII(1), pp. 575–6, no. 1259; cf. Harrison, Lake Counties, pp. 104–5, 129). Gawen Borowdale (Borudall, Boradale, Boradall, Boradelle, Boraydell, Borradayle, Borradell, Borrodale) –1538 Occ. 29 Sept. 1536 (TNA, E315/100, f. 61r; LR1/173, f. 132r); 18 May 1537 (TNA, E315/94, f. 194r; LR1/173, f. 138r; LR1/174, f. 315v); 27 Henry VIII (1537x38) (TNA, E326/12358). Disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 20 Feb. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., pp. 124–5). Surrendered abbey 6 March 1538 (TNA, E322/103; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), pp. 160–1, no. 434; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 23; (in full) Gilbanks, Some Records of a Cistercian Abbey: Holm Cultram, Cumberland (1899), pp. 106–10). Gt of pension 1 June 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 596, no. 1355; TNA, LR1/173, ff. 141v–142r). Rector of Holm Cultram; d. 1553 (Ctl. Holm Cultram, pp. 157–8, 186, 190–1). HULTON (Staffs) (Combermere) f. 26 July 1219, but cf. J. T. Tomkinson, ‘The documentation of Hulton abbey: two cases of forgery’, Staffs Studies, 6 (1994), 73–99. List in VCH Staffs, III, 237; Heads, II, 285–6. Henry Occ. 1369 (BL, Add. Cht. 46641); 1373 (Staffs Plea Rolls 1360–87, p. 100); Mich. term 1374 (ibid., p. 115). Denis Occ. 20 May 1389 (CCR 1385–89, p. 675). Poss. Denis Carleton desc. as abb. of ‘Halton’ in a list of monks of Whalley (Whitaker, Whalley, I, 113). Richard Billington (Billyngton) Occ. (Richard) 2 Oct., 9 Nov. 1395 (CCR 1392–96, pp. 490–1); 21 July 1407 (BL, Add. Cht. 75866); 1 July 1410 (Arley Chts., p. 20); Trin. 1416 (SHC, XVII, 57). Nicholas Occ. Hil. 1432 (ibid., XVII, 140). Richard Occ. 1450 (Lichfield, B/A/1/10, f. 45v). Henry Occ. 9 Apr. 1502 (CCR 1500–9, p. 32, no. 95). John Shipton (Shippton) Occ. 10 Jan. 1517 (SHC 1912, p. 13); n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/277/30). Abb. of Croxden. John Harwood (Harrower) Occ. 1528 (SHC 1912, pp. 25–6). Lord Shrewsbury writes to Cromwell 28 Aug. 1534 – the abbey of Hulton is now void, the abb. having been el. abb. of Vale Royal – he supports William Chalner (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 423, no. 1094). Sir Philip Draycot writes to Cromwell on 29 Aug. 1534, speaks against William Chalner’s choice. He is ‘very vicious and exceedingly drunken’ (ibid., VII, p. 425, no. 1096). See further details in J. T. Tomkinson, ‘The documentation of Hulton abbey: two cases of forgery’, Staffs Studies, 6 (1994), 73–102, at 80. Occ. as late abb. (Harrower) in a debt case (1538 x 1544) (TNA, C1/1068/10). Abb. of Vale Royal 1534. John Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 107); 5 Apr. 1535 (TNA, E315/100, f. 199r). Letter of 13 Nov. 1535: the commissioners have been to Hulton to el. an abb., but have not done so (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 273, no. 815). Edward Wilkins (Wilkyns, Watkyns sic) –1538 Occ. 17 Jan. 1536 (TNA, E315/100, f. 172r); 1 Feb. 1536 (TNA, E303/15/Staffs.17); 30 Henry VIII (1538x39) (TNA, E326/7234). Exemption of the abbey from suppression – Edward Wilkyns to be abb. 1 Oct. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 349, no. 1008(1)). Surrendered abbey 18 Sept. 1538 (TNA, E322/106; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 147, no. 380; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 24). Recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 31 Oct. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 154). Gt of pension 4 Nov. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 598, no. 1355).

301

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 JERVAULX (Wensleydale) (Yorks N.) (Byland) f. 1143 (at Fors); 10 Mar. 1150 (as abb.); 1156 (Jervaulx). See J. Burton ed., The Foundation History of the Abbeys of Byland and Jervaulx (Borthwick Texts and Studies 35, York, 2006). Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 142; Clay, Early Abbots, pp. 21–3 (to 1258); Heads, I, 135, 272; Heads, II, 286–7. John de Newby (Neuby) 1349– Prof. obed. and bl. 25 Oct. 1349 (York, Reg. 10, f. 77v); 1351 (TNA, Just.1/1129, m. 17); 1355 (TNA, E326/7997); 1367/8 (Baildon, II, 18); 1376 (Yorks F. 1347–1377, 200); 8 July 1376 (Ches. RO, DCH, Ctl. Scrope of Bolton, f. 88r). Mentioned Easter 1378 as former abb. (Baildon, I, 96). John de Rookwith (Rokewyke, Rokwyke, Rukewyk) Occ. 22 Apr. 1397 (TNA, E326/6021); 16 June 1398 (TNA, C67/30, m. 5); 13 Feb. 1398 (CPL, V, 121); 28 Oct., 30 Oct. 1398 (CCR 1396–99, pp. 417–18, 421). Richard Gower 1399–1425 Bl. 24 Aug. 1399; prof. obed. (Reg. Scrope, I, nos. 639–40). Presd to Brancepeth church 1406 (DCM, 3.12. Pont.1–2). D. by 13 Aug. 1425 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 430r–v). Seal (Yorkshire Seals, p. 22). Peter (de) Snape 1425– M. of Jervaulx, intimation of eln 13 Aug. 1425; commn to bl. 28 Sept. 1425; prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 5A, f. 430r–v). Occ. 2 Feb. 1430 (Yorks Deeds, I, no. 395); (Peter) Trin. 1435 (Baildon, I, 97, citing De Banco roll). Desc. as 17th abbot (grave slab at Jervaulx) (YAJ, XXI (1911), 319). John Brompton (Browmpton) 1436–1466 Commn to bl. 31 May 1436, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 19, f. 392v). D. by 5 Nov. 1466 (Reg. Richmond 1442–77, p. 115, no. 248). See Sharpe, Latin Writers, p. 220; Emden, BRUO, I, 277; V. J. Goodman, ‘Brompton, John (fl. 1436– c. 1464)’, Oxford DNB. William Yarom (Yarome) Abb. was pres. to church of Ainderby Steeple – inquisition 9 Jan. 1470 notes that William occ. in a gt of 20 Aug. 1469 and had been in office for 2 yrs, and by disp. of Pope Paul II dated 22 Oct. 1467 can hold a single ecclesiastical benefice in commendam; instit. to church of Ainderby Steeple 12 Jan. 1470 (Reg. Richmond 1442–77, pp. 122–3, no. 280). Adm. to guild 1471–2 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 81). Occ. 18 Nov. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 14); 24 May 1470 (York Memo. Bk, II, 137); 26 Jan. 1472 (TNA, C67/48, m. 22); 4 June 1472 (CPR 1467–77, p. 346); 20 Feb. 1474 (Reg. Richmond 1442–77, p. 140, no. 355) William Heslington (Heslyngton, Heslemitensis) 1475– M. of Jervaulx (see York Memo. Bk, II, 137). Commn to bl. 16 Dec. 1475, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 22, f. 175r–v). General Chapter commns the abbots of Wardon and Revesby to examine the promotion and eln of William, made by the abbots of Rievaulx, Fountains and Byland, and to conf. eln if canonical 1476 (Canivez, V, 336). Occ. (William) Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 398). Gnl pardon to him, as late abb., 24 Aug. 1488 (CPR 1485–94, p. 191). John Occ. 25 Nov. 1500 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 524v). Robert Thornton (Thorneton) 1511– Commn to bl. 15 March 1511, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 26, f. 20v). Papal disp. to receive a further benefice etc. 9 Jan. 1516 (CPL, XX, pp. 387–8, no. 555). Occ. 2 Feb. 1531 (Leeds Archives, NH 920*); 30 July 1532 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 527, no. 1203). 22nd abbot (grave slab, Middleham church) (The Church of St Mary and St Alkelda, Middleham (n.d.), p. 1). Adam Sedbergh (Sadbargh, Sedbarge, Sedbarre, Sedber) 1533–1537 Commn to bl. (unnamed abb.) 20 Nov. 1533 (York, Reg. 28, f. 82v). Adm. to guild 1534–5 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 222). Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 241). Conf. of his eln to office issued 18 March 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 48). Following the Pilgrimage of Grace, examination and confession of Adam Sedber 25 Apr. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), pp. 473–5, nos. 1035–6,; cf. ibid.,

302

cistercian houses p. 580, no. 1269) – depositions and trial arrangements (ibid., XII(1), p. 500, no. 1087; pp. 550–1, no. 1199). Letter of 23 May 1537 records the Bridlington priory has been dissolved and tomorrow His Grace (duke of Norfolk) goes towards Jervaulx (ibid., XII(1), p. 578, no. 1264; cf. Wright, Suppression, pp. 158–9, no. 77). Executed 25 May 1537 – ‘On Friday in Whitsun week the abbot of Jervaulx, the quondam of Fountains, and the prior of Bridlington were drawn to Tyburn and there executed’ – mentd in letter of 26 May 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 585, no. 1285; but cf. Ch. Grey Friars, p. 41 and Wriothesley’s Ch., pp. 64–5 – both say 2 June; Hoyle, p. 410). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 132–3; C. Cross, ‘Sedbergh, Adam (c. 1502–1537)’, Oxford DNB; Northern History, 29 (1993), 64–98. KINGSWOOD (Glos) (Tintern) f. 7 Sept. 1139 (at Kingswood); c. 1149/50 (at Hazelton); c. 1150 x 1154 (at Tetbury); c. 1164 or 1166 x 1170 (at Kingswood, see GFL, pp. 510ff.) Lists in VCH Glos, II, 101; Heads, I, 135–6, 272; Heads, II, 287–8; E. S. Lindley, in BGAS, 73 (1954), pp. 128–9. Nicholas Occ. 12 Apr. 1376 (Glos RO, D225/T11; Lindley, BGAS, 73 (1955 for 1954), p. 171); 1378 x 1379 (TNA, E179/58/5, m. 3). Is he the same as Nicholas Hayl, abb. from 1351 (Heads, II, 287)? Walter Occ. 18 Oct. 1402 (Reg. Clifford, p. 116, no. 148). Is he the same as below? Walter Madley Occ. 8 June 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 39); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 21). Walter Deryng Occ. 7 Nov. 1435 (Worcester, Reg. Bourgchier, p. 26). John Wodelonde (Wodlonde, Wodeland(e)) Occ. 7 June 1435 (CCR 1429–35, p. 363); 21 Dec. 1441 (HMC 5th Rept, app. p. 337); 13 June 1446 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 83); (John) 7 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 39); 29 June 1448 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 147); 14 Aug. 1450 (ibid., p. 181). Thomas Nende Occ. 5 May 1468 (ibid., p. 453); July 1470 (ibid., Reg. Carpenter II, p. 23). See Beaulieu. General Chapter orders the abbots of Rewley, Thame and Stanley to go to Kingswood and visit and reform ob malum et detestabile regimen abbatis et nonnullorum ipsius monasterii monachorum . . . 1476 (Canivez, V, 340). Robert Wotwan General Chapter excommunicates the former abb., Robert Wotwan, 1486 (Canivez, V, 536). Richard Blanchpayne As former abb. occ. 1487 (Fendley, Notes on the Diocese of Gloucester, p. 102 (no source given)). Thomas Pyrton (Pirton) 1482– Occ. 15 March 1481 (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, p. 72), but bl. & prof. obed. 21 March 1482 (ibid., p. 101). Occ. 12 Apr. 1483 (ibid., p. 135); 21 Nov. 1483 (Glos RO, D1086/T2/17); 27 Jan. 1484 (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, p. 151); 10 Feb. 1487 (Worcester, Reg. Morton, p. 9); 20 May 1491 (ibid., p. 119); (Thomas) 15 Feb. 1494 (Glos RO, D1086/T2/23); papal yr 3 (26 Aug. 1494 – 25 Aug. 1495 (CPL, XVI, p. 638, no. 1208). John Sodbury Occ. 11 Feb. 1504 (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, p. 66). Robert Wolaston (Woolaston) –?1517 Occ. 20 Jan. 1512 (ibid., p. 149); 12 June 1514 (ibid., p. 214); 25 Oct. 1515 (ibid., p. 274). Thomas, abb. of Forde and Thomas, abb. of Tintern complain of certain rioters who on 25 Apr. 1517 entered armed into the abbey of Kingswood and obstructed them in their duties as reformators of the order – Thomas Pynez and Thomas Matteston demanded why the (unnamed) abb. of Kingswood was turned out of his abbacy (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), pp. 1021–2, no. 3173). Report dated 8 Aug. 1517 that the abb. of Ford had deposed the (unnamed) abb. of Kingswood, presumably Wolaston (Cîteaux Letters, p. 252, no. 129).

303

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Thomas Were (Wore) Occ. (Thomas) 6 July 1525 (TNA, E315/100, f. 187r); 29 May 1526 (TNA, E303/19/Wilts.3); 20 Sept. 1527 (TNA, E315/100, f. 156v); n.d. (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/569/36); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 2700, no. 6047). See Flaxley. William Bewdley (Beawdley, Beaudeley, Beudeley, Bewdeley) alias French(e) –1538 Former abb. of Flaxley. Occ. 24 June 1533 (TNA, E118/1/93); (William) 12 June 1534 (TNA, E315/92, f. 134v); 19 Sept. 1534 (Monmouthshire Antiquary, XIX (2003), 120); 9 Sept. 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 106, no. 315); 1 Aug. 1537 (London, Soc. Ant. ms. 998). Surrendered abbey 1 Feb. 1538 (TNA, E322/114; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 68, no. 199; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 25). Gt of pension 10 March 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 583, no. 1520). Recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 10 May 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 131). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 48 (d. 1548); Early Hist. of St John’s, p. 42.. Will (French) dated 20 March 1548; probate 24 Apr. 1548 (BGAS, 52 (1930), 289–90). KIRKSTALL (Yorks W.) (Fountains) f. 19 May 1147 (at Barnoldswick); 19 May 1152 (at Kirkstall). Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 145; Clay, Early Abbots, pp. 23–7 (to 1249); Heads, I, 136; Heads, II, 288–9; G. D. Barnes, Kirkstall Abbey 1147–1539 (Thoresby Soc. 58, 1984), pp. 95–7. John de Thornbergh Occ. Easter term 1369 (Baildon, I, 113); 30 Nov. 1377 (CPR 1377–81, p. 95); 16 Feb. 1379 (ibid., p. 357). In Hilary term 1399 John was described as former abb., predecessor of present abb. (Baildon, I, 114). John de Bardsey (Bardesay) Occ. 20 March 1392 (CPR 1391–96, p. 43); (hereafter John) 1394 (‘Ctl. Meaux’, p. 387, no. 210); 1396 (East Yorks RO, DDCS/21/1); 3 Jan. 1397 (CPL, V, 63); 20 Feb. 1401 (CPR 1441–46, p. 446); 23 May 1407 (Ann. Furness, p. 93); 30 July 1410 (York, Reg. 18, f. 265r), although with a succession of abb. Johns it is not always possible to distinguish them. Commn to abbots of Fountains and Revesby, on pet. of Maud de Cromwell, patron of the abbey, as divers dissensions have arisen between 2 monks, each of whom pretends to be abb. of Kirkstall – commn to govern abbey until it be settled who is rightly abb. 9 March 1403 (CPR 1401–5, p. 215). William Stapleton Occ. 23 Jan. 1414 (CPL, VI, 410). Richard Occ. 1423 – in 1428 it was noted that abb. Richard had been one of the Cistercian abbots to receive William Bramley’s res. at Rievaulx (ibid., VIII, 45–6). The res. took place in 1423 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 343r). John Colyngham –1432 Gt of pension to ex-abb. 19 Oct. 1432 (York, Reg. 19, f. 368v; Canivez, IV, 388). John 1432– Occ. 19 Oct. 1432 (York, Reg. 19, f. 368v); Hil. 1436 (Baildon, I, 115); 6 June 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 12). William Grayson (Grayveson) –1468 Occ. (William) 4, 6 Oct. 1442 (BI, Prob. Reg. 2, ff. 47r, 46v); 1 Nov. 1451 (Yorks Deeds, IX, no. 69); 22 Dec. 1451 (Bradford Archives, Sp.St. 4/11/66/51); 6 July 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 25); 10 Apr. 1453 (York, Reg. 20, f. 381v); 23 Nov. 1454 (ibid., f. 392r); 1455 (CPL, XI, 200; York, Reg. 20, f. 230v); Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, mm. 12d, 163d, 268d, 371d); 5 Nov. 1459, 16 Oct. 1460 (York, Reg. 20, f. 404Bv); 13 May 1466 (CPL, XII, 457). Res. by 6 Apr. 1468 (York, Reg. 22, f. 16r). Thomas Wymbirslay (Wymbyrsley) 1468– Request for bl. 6 Apr. 1468; prof. obed. n.d. (ibid.). Occ. 8 Feb. 1472 (TNA, C67/48, m. 16); 19 Aug. 1475 (York, Reg. 22, f. 172v); 1482 (Chatsworth, Bolton coucher book, f. 23r); 3 Sept. 1489 (CPL, XV, p. 189, no. 386); 9 Apr. 1493 (Yorks Deeds, X, no. 183). Adm. to guild 1489–90 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 124).23 23

Baildon, I, 107 says occ. 1498, but no source given.

304

cistercian houses Robert Killingbeck (Kelingbek) 1499– Commn to bl. 21 Aug. 1499, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 1933). William Stokdale 1501–1509 Commn to bl. 10 Dec. 1501, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 25, f. 11r). Mentd 25 Feb. 1507 in will of his brother, John Stokdale, alderman and merchant of York (Test. Ebor., IV, 257). Occ. 8 May 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 236, no. 438(3)). William Marshall 1509– Commn to bl. 5 Dec. 1509, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 26, f.9v). Occ. (William) Easter 1517 (Baildon, I, 115); 4 Oct. 1525 (TNA, E303/23/334). John Ripley (Rippley, Rypeley, Rypley) alias Browne 1528–1539 Commn to bl. 21 July 1528, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 27, f. 94r). Surrendered abbey 22 Nov. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 198, no. 567; (in transl.) A. Lonsdale, ‘The last monks of Kirkstall abbey’ in Thoresby Miscellany XV, (Thoresby Soc. 53, 1973), pp. 201–16, at 213–15). See Cross and Vickers, p. 143 (still alive 1563). KIRKSTEAD (Lincs) (Fountains) f. 2 Feb. 1139 (at Kirkstead I); 1187 (to Kirkstead II). Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 137–8; Heads, I, 136, 272; Heads, II, 289–90. Thomas de Nafferton (Naffirton) Occ. 40 Edward III (1366x67) (BL, Lansdowne ms. 207A, f. 143r, no source); 20 July 1372 (BL, Harl. Cht. 44 F 9); 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 55, no. 767); 1381 (occ. as Nassryngton) (ibid., p. 131, no. 1644). Richard de Upton (Uppton) mentd as the predecessor of Thomas who occ. 26 July 1404 (CPL, V, 610). Res. as abb. before 1401 (see below, under William de Louth). Thomas (de) Barowe (Barough) William de Louth (Louthe) William occ. 16 Feb. 1402 (TNA, C81/1788/33); Thomas occ. 26 July 1404 (CPL, V, 610), where it is stated that Thomas was el. on res. of Richard of Upton made to Robert, abb. of Fountains, father-abb. (1383–1410). William de Louth, m. of Kirkstead, had opposed Thomas’s eln and had intruded himself. Case re intrusion of William de Louth 31 Dec. 1401 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, ff. 424v–425r). Papal judges delegate adjudged the abbey to Thomas and William appealed. He lost and the pope conf. the proceedings. Commn to arrest William Louthe, m. of Kirkstead, and bring him before the kg and council 8 June 1403 (CPR 1401–5, p. 279). Order to view a decree of the court of Rome and to deal as should be done for putting Thomas, abb. of Kirkstead, again in possession and rule of the abbey, as in a suit between Thomas and William de Louthe, m. of Kirkstead, pretending to be abb., who intruded therein and thrust Thomas out. The said William is to be removed and the said decree put into execution 29 Nov. 1410 (CCR 1409–13, p. 136). For Barowe also see below. John (de) Alvyngham 1406– M. of Louth Park, bl. and prof. obed. 19 Dec. 1406, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Repingdon, I, 88–9). Occ. 1411 (Canivez, IV, 133). Thomas Barowe (Barough) Occ. 4, 24 May 1415 (TNA, C67/37, mm. 39, 43); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, mm. 21, 23). Thomas Occ. 19 June 1429 (TNA, C81/1788/34). Richard Wainfleet (Waynfleet, Waynflet(e), Waynflett, Vaynfflete) Occ. 12 Henry VI (1433x34) (BL, Lansdowne ms. 207A, f. 143r, no source); 5 July 1435 (CPR 1429–36, p. 439); 1 May 1439, 3 May 1440 (Norfolk RO, DCN.44/156/5–6); 24 March 1446 (CCR 1441–47, p. 377); 20 Sept. 1446 (LAO, 3.Anc.2/1, no. 53); 13 May 1448, 2 June 1449 (Cîteaux Letters¸pp. 31–2, 38, no. 2); 8 Nov. 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 7); 24 Aug. 1463 (TNA, C67/45, m. 13). Ralph/Richard Harbotyll (Harebotell, Herbotyll) Occ. (Ralph Harbotyll) 14 Apr. 1467 when instit. to Thimbleby church (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 145r). Styled Richard Herbotyll

305

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 when he res. Thimbleby by 15 Dec. 1468 (ibid., f. 148v). Occ. (Ralph) 23 Jan. 1471 (CPR 1467–77, p. 621)24; (Ralph Harebotell) 23 Nov. 1471 (TNA, C67/48, m. 33); 30 Apr. 1473 (Burton Agnes Docts, I, p. 88, no. 107); (Ralph) 12 July 1477 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXI, f. 16v); (Ralph) Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, mm. 73d, 281d). William Occ. 12 Apr. 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 25). John Byrd (Burde) Occ. 16 July 1491 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIV, f. 207r); 4 Nov. 1491 (CPR 1485–94, p. 394); 3 May 1497 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 90); Easter 1495 to 9 Sept. 1497 (LAO, 2.Anc.2/9/1–8). Thomas Occ. 4 Sept. 1503 (TNA, E315/93, f. 183r); 20 Feb. 1505 (LAO, PD/1505/19). John Rawlinson Occ. 13 March 1509 (LAO, PD/1509/1); 1510 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, ff. 139v, 141r–v – instit. to Marton and Kirkby on Bain churches; 13 Nov. 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 123, no. 257(48)); 21 March 1511 (R. of Newton Kyme) (CPL, XIX, p. 247, no. 420); 1 Dec. 1511 (ibid., XIX, p. 426, no. 752); 9 May 1514 (BL, Add. Cht. 32793); 14 Jan. 1518 (TNA, E315/93, f. 183v); 16 June 1521 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(1), p. 552, no. 1379(16)). Papal provn of John as bp Anen. (sic) (? Ariensis – Smith, Suffragans, p. 26; Butler, Suffragans, p. 59, no. 52) and to hold his abbey in commendam 10 Sept. 1512 (CPL, XIX, pp. 484–5, no. 836); indult to, s.d. (rector of Newton Kyme, Kirkby on Bain) (ibid., XIX, p. 486, no. 837). John Tadcaster Occ. 19 March 1522 (LNQ, V, 36).25 Richard Harrison (Harryson, Herryson, Haryson) –1537 Occ. 13 June 1528 (LAO, PD/1528/19); 15 Oct. 1528 (Lincoln Wills, II, 98); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2699, no. 6047); 1535 (Valor, IV, 24); 26 Feb. 1535 (TNA, E210/1070). Abb. Richard was among offenders condemned at Lincoln to suffer death 6 March 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 268, no. 581); letter of Sir William Parr to Henry VIII and Cromwell 7 March 1537 – was present today at the execution of the abb. of Kirkstead (ibid., XII(1), pp. 271–2, nos. 590–1). For a rental compiled on attainder of the monastery on the orders of Sir William Parr, see D. M. Owen, ‘A Kirkstead abbey valuation of 1537’, Lincolnshire History and Archaeology, 24 (1989), 41–5. LLANTARNAM (Monmouth) (Caerleon) (Strata Florida) f. 22 July 1179 Lists in Heads, I, 136, 272; Heads, II, 290; Monmouthshire Antiquary, I, part 4 (1964), pp. 108–9; Monmouthshire Antiquary, II, part 3 (1967), p. 143; Fasti Cistercienses Cambrenses, p. 189. John Occ. 25 Feb. 1377 (Reg. Wykeham, II, 267); 2 Dec. 1383 (CCR 1381–85, p. 343). John ap Gruffyd (Gryffyt) –1400 abb. ‘Llantham’ 25 Feb. 1377 (Reg. Wykeham, II, 267 but John, abb. Caerleon also there). D. 1400 – noted as having restored the abbey after it was burned down by accident (Ch. Usk, pp. 94–5). John ap Hywel (Hoel, Powal) 1400–1405 Pr. of Llantarnam, succ. 1400 (ibid.). D. in an attack on Usk castle at the battle of Pwll Melyn early May 1405 (ibid., pp. 212–13; Scotichronicon, VIII, 100–9; R. R. Davies, The Revolt of Owain Glyn Dwr (Oxford, 1995), pp. 212, 226; Mahony, Llantarnam, pp. 62–5). Stephen 1431– Bl. 22 Dec. 1431 (Reg. Spofford, p. 310) – may just possibly be identified with Stephen Went, m. of Llantarnam, ord. priest 1426 (ibid., p. 300). Occ. 28 June 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 229). 24 25

Commn to arrest Roger, abbot of Kirkstead 26 May 1471 (CPR 1467‒77, p. 286) – ? a scribal error. Mentn is made in the 1526 subsidy of dom. Thomas Grene de Rotherham as pensionarius (Lincoln Subsidy, p. 45). Occasionally in this particular subsidy list former heads of houses are included thus, but it is not at all clear in this case whether Grene is to be incl. as a former abb. of Kirkstead.

306

cistercian houses William Nunam Occ. 25 March 1465 (Arch. Camb., new ser. III (1852), p. 70; NLW Jnl, 5 (1947–8), 222–3). John Occ. 1 June 1476 (Pugh, Marcher Lordships, p. 28); 29 June 1596, sic, recte 1496 (TNA, E315/104, 1st ser., f. 106v). Morgan Blethyn Occ. 12 Nov. 1508 (CCR 1500–9, p. 325, no. 872); 10 Oct. 1518 (TNA, E315/105, f. 19r); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2701, no. 6047). Son of William Blethyn of Malpas, mentd in will of 1 July 1532 (Monmouthshire Antiquary, II, part 3 (1967), 139–40; Mahoney, Llantarnam, p. 130). Said to occ. 31 Jan. 1533 (ibid., pp. 130, 137, but no source given). Jasper Thomas alias ap Roger –1536 Occ. 16 Feb. 1533, 13 May 1533, 14 May 1534 Monmouthshire Antiquary, II, part 3 (1967), app. III, pp. 145–6); 20, 23 Dec. 1533, 20 Jan. 1534 (TNA, E315/91, ff. 36v, 25v); (Jasper) 1535 (Valor, IV, 365). Surveyed 10 June 1536 and dissolved under Act of 1536, 27 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 180). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). LONDON, St Mary Graces (Beaulieu) f. 20 Mar. 1350 List in VCH London, I, 464; Heads, II, 290–1. William (de) Wardon (Wardone) –1411x12 Said to have been made abb. 27 Aug. 1360 (Mon. Angl., V, 717, without source). Described as 3rd abb., 3 June 1368 (Reg. Sudbury, II, 58). Occ. 27 Aug. 1369 (CPR 1358–61, p. 457); and many references to abb. William among TNA, E210 and E326 deeds series until 4 Feb. 1405 (TNA, E326/843). Occ. 27 Nov. 1407 (Guildhall ms. 9531/4, f. 138r); 24 June 1408 (TNA, E101/81/6); 12 Nov. 1410 (London Plea Rolls 1381–1412, pp. 317–18); 7 July 1411 (TNA, C81/1788/35); 8 July 1411 (CPR 1408–13, p. 320). Cistercian General Chapter conf. sentence of abb. of Dore, commissary of William, abb. of St Mary Graces, against various monks of St Mary Graces super apostasia et conspiratione made 29 July 1411 (Canivez, IV, 160). William occ. 15 June 1412, but it is in a debt plea and they are often unreliable as a source of precise dating – see introduction (CPR 1408–13, p. 340). Roger Grenewey 1411x12– Surname given 1411–12 (Guildhall, ms. 34048/1, f. 45r). Occ. 12 March 1412 (TNA, E101/81/7); 13 Oct. 1412 (London Plea Rolls 1381–1412, pp. 317–18); 4, 14 Nov. 1412 (CCR 1409–13, p. 400); 2 Feb. 1413 (TNA, E210/703). Papal indult to unnamed abb. and his successors to wear mitre etc. 14 March 1415 (CPL, VI, 465). Occ. 25 March 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 43); 1415, 1416 (TNA, E101/81/10); Easter-Trin. 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 309d; CP40/626, m. 268d).26 Paschal Gylot (Gilot) Occ. 4 March 1421 (BL, LFC XIV.27); 28 May 1421 (TNA, E118/1/10); 6 Apr. 1422 (CPL, VII, 319); 1 Henry VI (1422x23) (TNA, E210/4524); 19 May 1427 (Privy Council, III, 269). See also under John Pecche. Surname mentd (CPR 1446–52, p. 50). Paschal Gilot had res. abbey 23 March 1422 (?1423), mentd 1427, see under John Pecche (Canivez, IV, 315–16). Seal matrix (Arch. J., 93 (1936), p. 40, no. 84, also Archaeologia, 66 (1915), p. 363). Seal (BM Seals, nos. 3553–4; VCH London, I, 464). As former abb. occ. 1427 (Canivez, IV, 315–16) and also occ. 21 Henry VI (1442x43) (TNA, C1/9/357) and again n.d. (TNA, C1/45/191) against non-payment of pension. See Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 212. 26

Ranulf given as abb. in 1417 was in fact pr. (TNA, E40/1790). M. Deanesly ed., The Incendium Amoris of Richard Rolle of Hampole (Manchester, 1915) refers (p. 122) to the 1607 Spanish edn of the Additiones of Syon of 1416. It mentions John Goode, abb. of St Mary Graces, William Wymbe, abb. of Stratford Langthorne, and Roger Nats, pr. of St Mary Graces. This presents problems. William Wymbe is presumably intended for William Wymbille of Stratford, abb. from 1417. The abb. of St Mary Graces from 1412 to 1417 at least was Roger and his successor by 1421 was Paschal Gylot.

307

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 William Occ. 20 May 1423 in award of arbitrators in a dispute between abb. William and the parson and wardens of the church of St Margaret Moses, London (TNA, E326/ 2052); also occ. in receipt of s.d. (TNA, E101/81/11). John Pecche (Petthe, Pecohe sic) Occ. 1 May 1425, 20 June 1425 (CCR 1422–29, pp. 211, 209). General Chapter conf. promotion of John Boath (sic) 1426 (Canivez, IV, 308–9). Occ. 5 Hy VI (CPR 1446–52, p. 109); 1427 (Canivez, IV, 315–16). Gilot had res. abbey 23 March 1422 (?1423) and John Pecohe (sic) had been provided to the abbey (was he the immediate successor?). On 15 May last (?1427), in the absence of abb. John, Paschal had again intruded by force. Commn to arrest Paschal, who had been excommunicated. He would be dealt with by the General Chapter 1427 (Canivez, IV, 315–16). John Pecche, abb., against Paschal Gilot who had intruded himself as abb. 23 March 1428 (TNA, C81/1788/36); 24 Apr. 1428, 24 Apr. 1431 (TNA, E101/81/13); 13 Sept. 1428, 15 Oct. 1430 (London Plea Rolls 1413–37, pp. 222, 248); 6 Nov. 1430 (TNA, E213/31). Robert Welles Occ. 1436 (TNA, SC2/191/56, m. 2); 24 Apr. 1436 (TNA, E101/81/14). William Occ. 23 Apr. 1437 (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 102r); n.d. [Oct. 1439] (ibid., f. 109r). Both of these entries are Convocation lists, for the reliability of which see the introduction. Robert Welles (Wellys) Occ. May 1439 (TNA, C146/2944); 11 Oct. 1442 (Privy Council, V, 215); 19 Henry VI (1440x41) (TNA, E210/10104); 1442–3 (London and Mddx Fines, I, 237); Trin. 1443 (Essex Fines, IV, 33); 30 May 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 46); 1447 (TNA, E326/5591); (surname) 1448 (CPR 1446–52, p. 190); 1448 (Cîteaux Letters, p. 19, no. 1, pp. 29, 39, no. 2); 24 Feb. 1449 (Cal. Misc. Inq.¸VIII, p. 129, no. 216); 1454 (Canivez, IV, 704); Hil. 1454 (TNA, CP40/772, mm. 29, 105d); 4 Feb. 1455 (TNA, C146/6023); 1457 (TNA, SC2/192/55, m. 4). Richard Occ. 15 Feb. 1456 (TNA, C67/41, m. 6). Thomas Bene (Been, Ben) Occ. 1458, 1475 (TNA, SC2/191/55, m. 5; SC2/191/56, m. 9); 25 Feb. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 26); 28 Jan. 1464 (CCR 1461–68, p. 205); 8 Apr. 1465 (CCR 1461–68, p. 434); 11 Aug. 1465 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/11, f. 44v); 1466 (TNA, E101/82/10); 18 Apr., 24 Oct. 1467 (CPR 1467–77, p. 28); 12 Feb. 1470 (CCR 1476–85, p. 131, no. 460); 7 Oct. 1471 (ibid., p. 207, no. 767); 11 Feb. 1473 (TNA, E118/1/17); 30 Nov. 1475 (TNA, E101/82/15). John Occ. 1475, 1476 (TNA, SC2/191/57, m. 1). Edmund Occ. 1478, 1482 (TNA, SC2/191/57, m. 5); 3 Feb. 1479 (TNA, E326/9046); 6 May 1480 (CPR 1476–85, p. 215). John Langton alias Gerves –1514 Occ. 23 July 1483 (ibid., p. 466); 1488 (TNA, C146/1590); 1492 (Cîteaux Letters, p. 159, no. 80); 1493 (CPL, XVI, p. 166, no. 233); 1495 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/12, f. 10r); 1496 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/12, f. 15r); instit. to Stoke Daubeney church 2 May 1498 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 169r); 1499 (Cîteaux Letters, p. 218, no. 107); 1500 (TNA, E326/2635); 1502–3 (TNA, C1/266/26); 1504 (CCR 1500–9, p. 205, no. 532); 1507 (TNA, E303/10/307); 1511 (BL, Add. Cht. 39405); 1512 (WAM, no. 27981). D. by 21 Feb. 1514 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(2), p. 1530, no. 3617).27 Richard Prehest (Pest) 1514–1515x16 Conf. as abb. on d. of John Langton 21 Feb. 1514 (CPL, XX, pp. 108–9, no. 165; L. & P. Henry VIII, I(2), p. 1530, no. 3617). Occ. (Richard) 28 March 1515 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/13, f. 97v); 16 Nov. 1515 (TNA, E303/10/297). Hearing of the rebellion of Richard, pretended abb., the General Chapter commns the abbots of Fountains and Woburn to proceed and correct his disobedience (audita rebellione 27

An abb. William of St Mary Graces occ. 1495, in company with John, abb. of Stratford Langthorne (Canivez, VI, 109), but this is prob. an error. The names should actually be transposed.

308

cistercian houses per fratrem Richardum praetensum abbatem de Gratiis) 1515 (Canivez, VI, 475). D. in office 1515 x 16 (see next entry). Henry More (Moore) 1516–1539 Prof obed. & bl. 7 May 1516, no reason being given for the vacancy (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 64v/66v). Chancery case between Abb. Henry More against John Palmer, subpr. of St Mary Graces re theft of keys from Richard Pest (sic), late abb., on his deathbed, embezzlement etc. n.d. (1515 x 1518) (TNA, C1/426/49). Occ. 1518 (LAO, PD/1518/10); 1524 (TNA, E135/22/47); 1527 (BL, Harl. Cht. 75 G 7); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2698, no. 6047); 1530 (TNA, E40/5429); 1532 (LAO, dioc. records box 92/5); 1 Dec. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 410, no. 969; TNA, E303/10/311); 20 March 1539 (TNA, E303/10/335). Disp. to unnamed abb. to hold in commendam with the abbey the monastery of Coggeshall freely res. by William Love, former abb., 4 Sept. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 75). Abbey suppressed 31 March 1539 (Wriothesley’s Ch., p. 94). Recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit (Fac. Office Reg., p. 182). Gt of pension 20 Apr. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 603, no. 1355). LONG BENNINGTON (Lincs) with FIELD DALLING (Norfolk) (granges of Savigny) f. (Long Bennington) ?1200; (Field Dalling) c. 1138 List in VCH Lincs, II, 242; Heads, II, 291. Michael Roger(s) Occ. 26 Apr. 1368 (CPR 1367–70, p. 132); 11 June 1369, 10 Feb. 1372, 6 June 1377 (CFR 1368–77, pp. 15, 156, 404); 8 June 1375 (CCR 1374–77, p. 139); 23 Oct. 1377, 16 May 1381 (CFR 1377–83, pp. 27, 256); 8 Nov. 1399, 28 Jan. 1403 (CFR 1399–1405, pp. 24, 194); 30 May 1401 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 503); Jan. 1403 (Privy Council, I, 193). [br. Michael Morteyn of Long Bennington (not actually called pr.) As a m. of Savigny, lic. to dwell in England and acc. and enjoy the keeping of alien priories even though he was born in Normandy, 20 July 1413 (CPR 1413–16, pp. 92–3). Gt of keeping of priory 28 Oct. 1413 (CFR 1413–22, p. 37). Occ. 13 June 1415, 20 Dec. 1415 (ibid., pp. 111, 139).] Gt of priory to Coventry charterhouse of the alien priories of Loders, Wootton, Long Bennington and Hough 21 May 1399 (CPR 1396–99, p. 579). Gt of priory to Mountgrace charterhouse 8 June 1421 (CPR 1416–22, p. 395). Inspeximus of gt of 20 March 1399 conf. to Mountgrace, inter alia, of the priory of Long Bennington with Field Dalling, 22 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 161). The master of Long Bennington accompanied the abb. of Hailes in his visitn of Buckfast Jan. 1422 (Harper-Bill, BIHR, LIII (1980), 106). Ms. note in Oxford, Queen’s Coll. ms. K.7, f. 15v of m.i. in Long Bennington church: Hic iacent Thomas fil. Tho: de Benyndon et Henr. frater eius ac quondam priores de Benyngdon, (ex inf. Dr Nigel Ramsay). LOUTH PARK (Lincs) (Fountains) (De Parco Lude) f. 1137 (at Haverholme); 2 Feb. 1139 (at Louth Park). Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 140–1; Heads, I, 136–7, 272; Heads, II, 291–2. Robert de Downham Occ. 1377, 1381 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 56, no. 771; p. 134, no. 1693, cf. p. 159, no. 1972 (Cowham)); 1379 x 1380 (Cal. Misc. Inq., V, no. 307; CPR 1388–92, p. 437). William Occ. 4 Feb. 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 437); 8 Dec. 1404 (CPL, VI, 10). Thomas Occ. 18 March 1406 (CPR 1405–8, p. 227). William Thoresby Occ. 18 Aug. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 32). John Candistly Occ. 11 June 1447 (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 26, 38, no. 2). Thomas Wale (Wele) Occ. 10 Feb. 1456 (TNA, C67/41, m. 6); 11 Dec. 1458 (CPL, XI, 513); 15 March 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 30). Desc. as former abb. 31 July 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 34).

309

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Kedyngton Occ. 31 July 1468 (ibid.). John Occ. 16 Feb. 1472 (TNA, C67/48, m. 9); 6 March 1481 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 129r). John Wistowe Occ. 4 Dec. 1498 (Cambridge, St John’s Coll. D15/51). John Occ. Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, mm. 196d, 198). George Walker (Walkar, Walkere) ‒1536 Occ. 12 July 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 227); (George) 5 Nov. 1513 (BL, Harl. Cht. 44 H 50); n.d. (1515 x 1518) (TNA, C1/388/44); 1522 (LNQ, V, 36); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2699, no. 6047); 1535 (Valor, IV, 57; TNA, E42/455). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, after 7 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 173). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). During the Pilgrimage of Grace a letter to Cromwell of 6 Oct. 1536 claimed that the rebels had ‘made’ an abb. at Louth Park, presumably an attempt to restore the abbey (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 225, no. 567). Disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 4 May 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 95). In 1554 said to be 86 yrs old and too ill to travel (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 103). D. 5–6 Philip & Mary (1558) (ibid., p. 130). MARGAM (Glam.) (Clairvaux) f. 21 Nov. 1147 Lists in Birch, Margam Abbey, pp. 375–6; Arch. Camb., 3rd ser., XIII, 313–14; A. L. Evans, Margam Abbey (1996), p. 102; Fasti Cistercienses Cambrenses, pp. 189–90; Heads, I, 137, 272; Heads, II, 292. David ap Rice Occ. 7 Aug. 1371 (Ctl. Bristol, St Mark, pp. 72–3, no. 93). John Occ. 5 June 1385 (BL, Harl Cht. 75 A 33). John Occ. 24 March 1413 (Glam. Chts., IV, pp. 1470–5, no. mcviii). 28 William Muryk (Meuruck, Meyrick) Occ. 12 Oct. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 25; Glam. Chts., IV, pp. 1475–7, no. mcviii; Penrice & Margam MSS.¸I, no. 243); (William) 1 May 1421 (Glam. Chts., IV, pp. 1489–90, no.mcxvii). Ref. to him in (old) pet. 13 Apr. 1423 (Glam. Chts., IV, pp. 1501–7, no. mcxxvi; Penrice & Margam MSS., I, no. 265).29 Thomas Frankelen Occ. (Thomas) 28 March 1441 (CCR 1435–41, p. 468); (Thomas) 24 Apr. 1442 (Glam. Chts., IV, pp. 1495–6, no. mcxxii; Penrice & Margam MSS., I, no. 244); (Thomas) 18 Feb. 1443 (CPR 1441–46, pp. 151–2; Glam. Chts., IV, pp. 1590–4, no. mclxviii); (Thomas) 28 Apr. 1445 (CPL, VIII, 302); (Thomas) 6 Dec. 1445 (ibid., IX, 527); (Thomas) 20 March 1447 (TNA, C67/39, m. 6); 24 March 1450 (Glam. Chts., IV, pp. 1618–19, no. mclxxxv; Penrice & Margam MSS., I, no. 260); (Thomas) 4 May 1452 (Glam. Chts., IV, pp. 1626–7, no. mclxxxix; Penrice & Margam MSS., I, no. 262); 20 Apr. 1460 (Glam. Chts., V, pp. 1645–6, no. mcciii; Penrice & Margam MSS., I, no. 265). William Corntoun Occ. (William) 24 June 1468 (Glam. Chts., V, p. 1690, no. mccxx); 29 Sept. 1470 (BL, Harl. Cht. 75 A 46; Glam. Chts., V, pp. 1692–5, no. mccxxiii); 11 Oct. 1471 (Glam. Chts., V, pp. 1695–6, no. mccxxiv; Penrice & Margam MSS., I, no. 266). (William) Mich. 1484, 27 May 1486 (Glam. Chts., V, pp. 1727–32, nos. mccxlvi–vii; Penrice & Margam MSS.¸ I, nos. 268–9); 12 Jan. 1485 (CPR 1476–85, p. 511; Arch. Camb., 4th ser., XIII (1882), 73). John Hopkyn Occ. 4 Sept., 8 Oct. 1487 (Glam. Chts., V, p. 1737, no. mccliii; Penrice & Margam MSS., I, no. 270); (John) 2 Dec. 1494 (Glam. Chts., V, pp. 1749–50, no. mcclxii; Penrice & Margam MSS., I, no. 271); 1497 (WSRO, 436/31). 28

29

A disp. of 1412 mentions that the abbey of Margam is utterly destroyed, so that the abb. and conv. are obliged to go about like vagabonds (CPL, VI, 282). David is given as abb. in 1413 in Birch list. John Hamlyn is said to occ. (Arch. Camb., 3rd ser., 13 (1867), 315) as abb. in a Margam deed of 1425 but he is not noticed in Penrice and Margam MSS; likewise the occurrence of William in 1441 said to be in the same source.

310

cistercian houses Thomas Prev. abb. of Neath (q.v.). Occ. as abb. n.d. (1493 x 1500) (TNA, C1/213/106; Welsh Chancery Procs., p. 192). Full details under Neath. David ap Thomas Appowell or ap Howell (ap Thomas ap Howel, ap Hywel) Occ. (David) 25 Feb. 1500 (Glam. Chts., V, p. 1761, no. mcclxxi; Penrice & Margam MSS., I, no. 272); 1503 (Penrice & Margam MSS., II, no. 527); 1509 (Glam. Chts., V, pp. 1768–70, nos. mcclxxviii–ix; Penrice & Margam MSS., I, no. 273); 1510 (Glam. Chts., V, p. 1771, no. mcclxxx; Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 416; L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 230; Penrice & Margam MSS., I, nos. 274–5); 1513 (Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 113); 27 Apr. 1513 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(2), p. 839, no. 1836(18); 14 March 1514 (Glam. Chts., V, pp. 1781–2, no. mcclxxviii; Penrice & Margam MSS., I, no. 276); 1516 (Glam. Chts., V, ppp. 1796–7, 1801–2, nos. mccxcix, mccci; Penrice & Margam MSS., I, no. 277); 2 Oct. 1516 (Penrice & Margam MSS., II, no. 528); 20 May 1517 (Glam. Chts., V, p. 1805, no. mccciv); 7 Oct. 1517 (Glam. Chts., V, pp. 1805–6, no. mcccvi; Penrice & Margam MSS., I, no. 278). Report that the abb. of Neath had deposed the abb. of Margam 8 Aug. 1517 and intruded one of the monks, virtually illiterate (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 251–2, no. 129). Birch, Margam, p. 352 mentions that abb. David had several illegitimate children ‘who are frequently mentioned in local pedigrees’. John Griffith (Gruff’, Gruf ’) Occ. (John) 27 Aug. 1416 ? recte 1516, although still some problems with the year (TNA, SC6/Hen.VIII/5155, m. 10); 4, 6 Feb. 1518 (Penrice & Margam MSS., II, nos. 531–2); 6 Feb., 5 Aug.1518 (ibid., I, nos. 279–80; Glam. Chts., V, pp. 1807–8, 1813–14, nos. mcccvii, mcccix); 11 Oct. 1519 (Glam. Chts., V, pp. 1815–16, no. mcccxi); 7 Nov. 1520; 6 Dec. 1520 (Penrice & Margam MSS.¸ II, no. 536; IV, no. 2072); 1521 (Glam. Chts., V, pp. 1819–20, nos. mcccxiv–xv); 1522 (Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 417; Glam. Chts., V, p. 1825, no. mcccxix); May 1525 (Glam. Chts., V, pp. 1829–30, no. mcccxxiii; Penrice & Margam MSS.¸ II, no. 538); 24 May 1526 (TNA, E315/105, f. 20v); 15 May 1527 (Penrice & Margam MSS.¸ I, no. 283); 15 Oct. 1527 (Glam. Chts., V, p. 1840, no. mcccxxx; Penrice & Margam MSS.¸ I, no. 284); 8 Aug. 1528 (TNA, E315/91, f. 70r). Abb. of Grace Dieu from at least 1534, but not before 1533. Lewis Thomas (Lewis ap Thomas) –1536 Letters of 4 Aug. 1528 ment. ‘Suit has been made to the king for the abbey of Margam’ (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 2005, nos. 4604, 4606). Occ. 4 March 1529 (Penrice & Margam MSS.¸ IV, no. 2073); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 2701, no. 6047); 1530 (Penrice & Margam MSS.¸ IV, no. 2074); 1531 (TNA, E315/92, f. 1v; SC6/Hen.VIII/5155, m. 14); 12 July 1532 (Glam. Chts., V, pp. 1863–4, no. mcccxliii; Penrice & Margam MSS.¸ I, no. 285); 15 Nov. 1535 (TNA, E315/101, f. 58r); 20 Feb. 1536 (Penrice & Margam MSS.¸ I, no. 286); 24 Feb. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 159, no. 392(18)). Surveyed 20 June 1536 and dissolved under Act of 1536, 23–4 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 180). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). Disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 20 March 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 90). See also G. Williams, ‘The last days of Margam abbey’, Morgannwg, XLII (1998), 23–35; and idem, ‘The dissolution of the monasteries in Glamorgan’, Welsh History Review, 3 (1966), 23–43. MEAUX (Yorks E.) (Fountains) f. 1 Jan. 1151 Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 149, based on Ch. Meaux and abbatial list, printed ibid., I, 47–9; Clay, Early Abbots, 27–31 (to 1249); Heads, I, 137–8; Heads, II, 292–4. William de Scarborough (Scardburgh, Scardeburgh) 1372–1396 Cellarer of Meaux for 16 years, el. 18th abb. 23 May 1372 (Ch. Meaux, III, 171). Notif. to archbp by pr. and convent of Meaux of eln 23 May 1372 (York, Reg. 11, f. 228v); prof. obed. n.d. (ibid.). Occ. 1377 (Baildon, I, 136, citing Coram Rege roll); 1386, 1394 (‘Ctl. Meaux’, nos. 186, 205, 210). Res. 6 July 1396, after 24 years, 7 months and 16 days in office (Ch. Meaux, III, 233).

311

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Thomas (de) Burton 1396–1399 19th abb., division of votes between William Wendover, pr. of Meaux and Thomas Burton. Wendover withdrew and abb. of Kirkstall, fatherabb., ratified Thomas’s eln (ibid., III, 239–40). M. of Meaux, commn to receive prof. obed. 2 Aug. 1396 (York, Reg. 14, f. 54v). Subsequent dissension over eln (Ch. Meaux, III, 240, 259). Case: General Chapter of Cîteaux c. Robert de Burley, abb. of Fountains and Thomas de Burton, pretended abb. of Meaux, for resisting by force the abbots of Roche and Garendon, farmers of Cistercian monasteries in Yorkshire etc., n.d. (TNA, C1/29/259; Monastic Chancery Procs., pp. 87–8, no. 80). Chapter commns abb. of Furness and abb. of Roche to investigate the charge of Thomas Burton’s intrusion (Ch. Meaux, III, 260–1). Robert Burley, abb. of Fountains, opposes the adm. of the commissioners – disputes and appeals – in due course both parties agree to abide by the commissioners’ arbitration and they affirm the validity of Burton’s eln (ibid., III, 261–66). Burton eventually res. 14 Aug. 1399 to save the monastery expenses of litigation, having ruled 3 yrs, 5 wks and 4 days (ibid., III, 275). Author of the chronicle of Meaux and compiler of list of books belonging to Meaux (Gransden, pp. 356–71; D. N. Bell, ‘The books of Meaux abbey’, Analecta Cisterciensia, 40 (1984), 25–83). See Sharpe, Latin Writers, p. 647; J. Taylor, ‘Burton, Thomas (d. 1437), Oxford DNB. D. 4 Oct. 1437 (m.i. Wawne church). See also under Pipewell. William Wendover 1399– 20th abb., el. 28 Aug. 1399 (Ch. Meaux, III, 277). John de Ripon –1413 Abbot of Fountains 1413. Absolution 24 March 1413, whom the pope intends this day to make provn of the abbey of Fountains, from any sentence of excommunication which he may have incurred in his suit before the late Francis, card. priest of Santi Quattro Coronati as papal commissioner, against Roger Franck, m. of Fountains, who was intruded by lay power and is still in unlawful possession (CPL, VI, 380). Robert de Wandesford Occ. 25 Jan. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 57); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 28). John Hoton –1446 Occ. Hil. 1436 – Mich. 1439 (Baildon, I, 9, citing De Banco rolls); 6 May 1437; 21 June 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 21); disp. to hold another benefice in commendam (CPL, VIII, 642); 22 Nov. 1443 (CPR 1441–46, p. 238). D. by 4 March 1446 (York, Reg. 19, f. 404v). Philip Dayvell (Daivell, Dayvyll, Daywell, Deyvell) 1446–1458 Pres. of eln to archbp for bl. 4 March 1446 (York, Reg. 19, f. 404v). D. by 7 Oct. 1458 (York, Reg. 20, ff. 113v–114r). John Sutton 1458–1463 M. of Meaux, intimation to archbp of eln 7 Oct. 1458 (ibid.); commn to bl. 16 Oct. 1458 (ibid., f. 368v); prof. obed. n.d. (ibid., ff. 113v–114r). Res. by 1 Sept. 1463 (ibid., f. 121r). William Ceryff (Ser, Sereff, Serff) 1463– M. of Meaux, intimation to archbp of eln 1 Sept. 1463; prof. obed. 4 Sept. 1463 (ibid.). Occ. 24 Oct. 1465 (CPR 1461–67, p. 497); 30 Apr. 1470 (Scampston Docts (1915), p. 39, no. 33). Ref. to as former abb. 8 Aug. 1474 (BI, Prob. Reg. 4, f. 214v); and as former abb. adm. to guild 1479–80 (Corpus Christi Guild, pp. 104–5). Ralph Same (Sam, Saym) 1471– Commn to bl. 17 Dec. 1471 (York, Reg. 22, f. 142r). Occ. (Ralph) 10 March 1473 (TNA, C67/49, m. 8). William Occ. 13 Oct., 16 Oct. 1473 (CPR 1467–77, p. 382); 12 Feb. 1483 (CPR 1476–85, pp. 291–2). Presumably William was abb. between two terms of office of Ralph Same, or else there was some rival dispute. Ralph Same Occ. (Ralph) Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 220); 21 Oct. 1484 (TNA, C67/52, m. 5); 24 Oct. 1486 (TNA, C67/53, m. 18). John Clapham 1488– Commn to bl. 4 Sept. 1488; prof. obed. n.d. (Reg. Rotherham, I, nos. 1137–8). Occ. (John) 16 Sept. 1497 (TNA, E326/2517); 1500–1 (TNA, C1/243/32; Monastic Chancery Procs., pp. 88–90, no. 81); 1503 (CPR 1494–1509, pp. 328, 358); 1505

312

cistercian houses (BI, Prob. Reg. 6, f. 136v); 25 Nov. 1508 (Leeds Archives, NH.1396); Aug. 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 82, no. 158(91)); n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/327/31).30 Richard Stoppes (Stopes, Stopesse, Stops, Stopys, Stowpez, Stowpz) 1523–1539 Commn to bl. 22 Nov. 1523, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 27, f. 72v). Occ. 1535 (Stolpes) (Valor, V, 108). Surrendered abbey 11 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 243, no. 670). Gt of pension 10 March 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 553, no. 1032). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 156–7; C. Cross, ‘Stopes, Richard (c. 1480–1546)’, Oxford DNB; Emden, BRUO 1501–40, pp. 543–4; Early Hist. of St John’s, p. 48. Will dated 16 Feb. 1546; probate 29 May 1546 (BI, Prob. Reg. 13A, f. 152r–v). MEDMENHAM (Bucks) (Woburn) f. 3 Jan. 1201; ref. 18 June 1212 List in VCH Bucks, I, 376–7; Heads, II, 294. Stephen de Thame 1375– M. of Medmenham, lic. to receive bl. from any Catholic bp 20 May 1375 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 128r). [Henry Occ. 1416 (Langley, Hist. of Desborough Hundred, I, 340, with no source given).] John Occ. 24 Nov. 1458 (TNA, E210/4142). Richard 1482– M. of Woburn, General Chapter conf. promotion made by abb. of Woburn 1482 (Canivez, V, 432). Hugh Kyngesley alias Berdmore Occ. 1 March 1510 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 232). [Richard Occ. 1521 (Langley, Hist. of Desborough Hundred, I, 340, with no source given).] 31 John Talbotte Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 251). Richard Brangwen (Bragwen) –1536 Surveyed 21 May 1536 and dissolved under Act of 1536, 4 July 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 170). As recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 31 July 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 67). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). Property given to Bisham abbey at its foundation 1537 (Mon. Angl., VI, pp. 528–34, no. iv). MEREVALE (Warws) (Bordesley) f. 10 Oct. 1148 Lists in VCH Warws, II, 78; Heads, I, 138, 272; Heads, II, 294–5. Thomas de Scheynton Occ. 9 Oct. 1370 (Reg. Stretton, II, 139); 12 Mar. 1378 (TNA, C146/6593). Thomas Occ. 28 Nov. 1410 (CPR 1408–13, p. 268). William Marchall Occ. 26 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 16). ? the same as: William Occ. 11 Feb. 1422 (CPR 1416–22, p. 359). John Riggeley (Ruggeley, Ryggeley) or Buggeley –1463 Occ. 4 Apr. 1424 (TNA, E303/17/310); Mich. 1424 (SHC, new ser., III (1900), 124); 1 May 1434 (CPR 1429–36, p. 384); 12 July 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 12); 10 Feb. 1446 (CPR 1441–46, p. 415); 12 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 38); 2 Feb. 1448 (CCR 1447–54, p. 46); 12 Dec. 1449 (CPR 1446–52, p. 302); 1450 (Lichfield, B/A/1/10, f. 45v); 6 Sept. 1451 (CFR 1445–52, p. 236); 1454 (SHC 1931, p. 236); 6 Nov. 1458 (CPR 1452–61, p. 475); 22 June 1459 (WAM, no. 649); 6 July 1459 (CPR 1452–61, p. 508); (John) 7 Aug. 1459 (CCR 1454–61, p. 400). Res. by 27 Oct. 1463 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 14v). 30

31

TNA, C1/895/58 addressed to Thomas Audley, chancellor from 1533, refers to John, now abb. of Meaux and Thomas late abb., who let land to farm on a 20-yr lease ‘36 yrs past or therebouts’. Neither abb. seems to fit in the chronological sequence. See Monastic Chancery Procs., pp. 90–1, no. 82. Wolsey’s commn to survey monasteries, incl. Medmenham, to be converted to the uses of Cardinal’s College, Oxford 4 Jan. 1525 (TNA, E24/23/1; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 432, no. 989) – presumably ineffective.

313

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Freeman 1463– M. of Merevale, pet. of pr. and conv. for bl. 27 Oct. 1463; bl. n.d. (ibid.). Occ. 17 Feb. 1464 (TNA, E303/17/314). Thomas Haywode Occ. 27 Sept. 1466 (BL, Add. Cht. 47409). John Occ. 1 June 1470 (Lancs RO, DDM/51/62). Richard Occ. Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, mm. 57, 59, 410d). John Baddesley (Baddysley, Byddesley) –1525 Occ. 1488 (Harwood, p. 408); 25 May 1497 (BL, Add. Cht. 48164); 16 June 1502 (CPL, XVII(1), p. 458, no. 754); 18 Oct. 1503 (TNA, E303/17/326); n.d. (1486 x 1493 or 1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/178/21); 1504 (Knowle Guild, p. 151); 20, 27 Jan. 1508 (TNA, E303/17/306, 308);10 Aug. 1510 (TNA, E303/17/302); 1514 (Longleat mun. 4700); 14 July 1515 (Bangor Registers 1512–1646, p. 2); 1518 (TNA, E303/17/295, 301); 18 Feb. 1521 (TNA, E315/33/103); (John) 28 Oct. 1522 (TNA, E315/32/65); 15 Henry VIII (1523 x 4) (TNA, E213/316); 12 March 1525 (TNA, E303/17/320). See A. Watkins, ‘Merevale abbey in the 1490s’, Warwickshire History, IX(3) (1994), 87–104. William Arnold (Arnolde, Arnolld) 1525–1538 Occ. 1 Oct. 1525 (TNA, E303/17/311); 6 Nov. 1526 (TNA, E303/ 17/296); (William) 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047); (Arnold) 15 June 1531 (ibid., V, p. 140, no. 296); 1535 (Valor, III, 71); 11 Nov. 1535 (BL, Harl. Cht. 112 F 27; Derbys Chts., no. 678); 20 July 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 118, no. 290). On 3 July 1534 the abb. of Rewley reported that the abbey of Merevale was void (ibid., VII, p. 360, no. 943) but the information was evidently incorrect. It could also be 1535 (ibid., VIII, p. 387, no. 980). Surrendered abbey 13 Oct 1538 (TNA, E322/151; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 233, no. 601; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 31). Gt of pension 15 Nov., 2 Dec. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 348, no. 839; ibid., XIV(1), p. 599, no. 1355). Occ. as late abb. (William) 1550 (BL, Add. Cht. 48100B). NEATH (Glam.), St Mary and Holy Trinity (Savigny) f. 25 Oct. 1130 Lists in Birch, Neath Abbey, pp. 167–9; Birch, Margam Abbey, pp. 333–4; Fasti Cistercienses Cambrenses, p. 190; Heads, I, 138, 272–3; Heads, II, 295. Thomas Occ. 18 June 1358 (Glam. Chts., IV, p. 1298, no. 1018); mentd 8 Nov. 1359 (Birch, Neath Abbey, p. 84); 14 May 1360 (Arch. Camb., 4th ser., 2 (1871), 177, 181). John Occ. 17 Dec. 1401, ordained priest (Reg. St Davids, I, 228). Prob. to be identified with: John Nicholle (Nicoll) Petn to archbp of Canterbury about the detention of a ship n.d. (c. 1390–1412) (Legge, Anglo-Norman Letters, pp. 39–40, no. xxxviii). Occ. 12 Oct. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 25). Lleisian (Leysan, Leysant, Leyson) Occ. 1 May 1421 (Glam. Chts, IV, pp. 1489–90, no. mcxvii); 24 Apr. 1423 (ibid., IV, pp. 1507–8, no. mcxxvii). John Occ. 24 Apr. 1422 (Penrice & Margam Chts., I, no. 244); ?8 Henry VI (1429x30) (TNA, C1/11/545). Thomas Occ. 12 May 1424 (CCR 1422–29, p. 487); 12 May 1426 (CCR 1429–35, p. 374). Identified with Thomas Frankelen who occ. as abb. of Margam from 1441 (q.v.). John ap Houwel Occ. 21 Nov. 1450 (CPL, X, 490). Robert Occ. 24 June 1468 (Birch, Neath Abbey, app., pp. 321–31; Glam. Chts., V, p. 1689, no. mccxx). Thomas Occ. 3 March 1485 (TNA, C67/50, m. 5). Became abb. of Margam, see next entry. John Thomas, abb. of Margam and late abb. of Neath, and John, present abb. of Neath – acquittances stolen when Neath abbey was spoiled during the ‘grete war between the men of Caermarthenshyre and the lordship of Glamorgan’ n.d. (1493 x 1500) (TNA, C1/213/106; Welsh Chancery Procs., p. 192). John is perhaps the same as the next abb.

314

cistercian houses John ap Hywel (Hoell) Occ. 9 Aug. 1503 (TNA, C106/100); 16 Nov. 1504 (TNA, SC6/Hen.VIII/5156, m. 7d); 20 May 1507 (ibid., m. 21d). Llyson Thomas (Leisan, Lesan, Leyshon, Leyson, Lleison, Llysan or Thomas Llyson) –1539 Occ. 28 Jan. 1510 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 230); 29 July 1512 (Reg. Univ. Oxford, I, 74); 27 Apr. 1513 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(2), p. 839, no. 1836(18)); 1519 (TNA, E326/12613); 1521 (Cîteaux Letters, p. 261, no. 133); 1526 (TNA, SC6/Hen.VIII/7319, mm. 17d–18); 1528 (TNA, E315/105, f. 37v); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2701, no. 6047); 1532 (TNA, E315/100, f. 91r; Glam. Chts., V, p. 1864, no. mcccxliv); 4 Aug. 1534 (TNA, E326/10136); 24 Feb. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 159, no. 392(48)). Exemption of abbey from suppression and Leisan Thomas to be abb. 30 Jan. 1537 (ibid., XII(1), p. 143, no. 311(43)). Occ. 16 May 1538 (TNA, E315/100, f. 164v). John ap Rice in undated letter to Cromwell: the abb. of Neath is contented to surrender his house n.d. (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 150, no. 395). Gt of pension 12 March 1539 (ibid., XIV(1), p. 602, no. 1355). As former abb. (Thomas Leyson), disp. to hold benefice with complete change of habit 20 Jan. 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 170). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 352; Early Hist. St John’s, p. 46; Glanmor Williams, p. 397. Occ. as Llyson Thomas of Neath, clerk, 1547 x 1551 (TNA, C1/1281/44; Welsh Chancery Procs., p. 207). As Lleision ap Thomas (Dict. Welsh Biog., pp. 567–8). See also G. Williams, ‘The dissolution of the monasteries in Glamorgan’, Welsh History Review, 3 (1966), 23–43. NETLEY (Hants), St Mary and St Edward the Confessor (Beaulieu) (De Sancto Edwardo, Edwardstowe, Letley, Lettele) f. 27 July 1239 List in VCH Hants, II, 149; Heads, II, 295–6. John Stelharde (Stillard) 1374–1387 Abb.-el., pres. to bp 4 Sept.; bl. and prof. obed. 8 Sept. 1374 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 52–3). Cess. by 3 June 1387 (ibid., I, 163). Philip Cornhamptone 1387– Eln pres. to bp 3 June 1387; bl. & prof. obed. 29 Aug. 1387 (ibid., I, 163–4). Occ. 25 March 1415 (TNA, E101/81/10); (Philip) 20 July 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 21). John Bray Occ. 12 June 1416 (TNA, E101/81/10). Philip Cornhamptone Pres. for a second time. Occ. Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 378d); 11 Oct. 1418 (CPR 1416–22, p. 163); 1421 (TNA, E135/6/35); 4 May 1423 (TNA, E101/81/11). John Occ. 6 May 1430, 8 May 1431 (TNA, E101/81/13). Thomas Occ. 11 Henry VI (1432x33) (TNA, C1/12/107); 1 May 1436, 8 March 1437 (TNA, E101/81/14); Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, mm. 30d, 81); Hil. 1438 (TNA, CP40/708, m. 33d). Prob. the same as: Thomas Wyndesore Occ. c. 1447 (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 28, 39, no. 2). Prob. the same as: Thomas Occ. 15 Jan. 1449 (TNA, E101/81/20); 16 Nov. 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 4); Jan. 1453 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 20*v); 25 Henry VI (1456x57) (TNA, E210/10807); Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 36d); 3 May 1460 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 63*r); 20 July 1462 (ibid., f. 73*r); 5 July 1463 (ibid., f. 78*r).32 John Occ. 10 March 1466 (TNA, E101/82/10; 8 Aug. 1468 (TNA, E101/82/6); 21 Nov. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 18); 26 July 1470 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, f. 142r); 26 Jan. 1472 (ibid., f. 150v); 1 Feb. 1473 (ibid., f. 156v); 1475 (TNA, E101/82/15); Feb. x Apr. 1477 32

Thomas occ. 3 Feb. 1468 in a debt plea, an often unreliable source for precise dating (see introduction) (CPR 1467‒77, p. 6), and on 10 May 1468 in a Convocation list, a type of record also found to be unreliable (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 94*v).

315

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, 2nd ser., f. 15v); 9 July 1484 (TNA, C67/52, m. 2); 10 Henry VII (1494x95) (TNA, E211/469); 12 Oct. 1495 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, f. 58v). Thomas Occ. 10 May 1496 (TNA, E326/2724). John Burges (Burgas, Burgeys)) Prev. cellarer of Netley (TNA, SC6/980/27). Occ. 1 March 1497 (TNA, E326/9150); 28 May 17 Henry VIII recte Henry VII (1502) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 244, no. 646(39)). William Henley (Hendeley, Honley) alias Cley (Eley) –1509 Occ. 1504 (Hants Field Club, X (1926–30), p. 48); papal disp. for benefice 11 June 1506 (CPL, XVIII, p. 446, no. 630); (William) 11 Nov. 1507 (TNA, E210/815); 20 May 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 239). Res. by 11 Nov. 1509 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/18, ff. 25v–26r). As former abb., Hound vicarage coll. to him 23 Sept. 1510 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/18, f. 20v). As former abb., having a papal disp. of Julius II for ecclesiastical benefice with cure – exhibited & gtd by Bp Oldham 2 June 1521 (Exeter, Chanter 15, ff. 9v–10v). John Corne (Corn) 1509– Pr. of Netley, pet. for bl. 11 Nov. 1509; bl. & prof. obed. 22 Dec. 1509 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/18, ff. 25v–26r). Occ. 13 Nov. 1516 (TNA, E210/1216); 12 Henry VIII (1520x21) (TNA, E210/4774); 10 Apr. 1522 recte 1523 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/21, f. 16v). Thomas Stevens (Stephins) –1536 Prev. receiver of Netley (TNA, SC6/Hen.VIII/ 3319). Occ. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2698, no. 6047); 25 Jan. 1535 (TNA, E118/1/95); 1535 (Valor, II, 19); 27 Henry VIII (1535x36) (TNA, E210/10044). Surveyed before 30 May 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 16 July 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 171). Abb. of Beaulieu 1536–1538. NEW ROMNEY (Kent) f. 1264 VCH Kent, II, 239 (no list). No priors recorded for this period Gt in frankalmoign to the warden and college of All Souls, Oxford, of the priory of Romney 20 May 1439 (CPR 1436–41, p. 261); further gt with lic. to appropriate 13 March 1440 (Oxford, All Souls Coll., Romney, Harrietsham and Upchurch deeds 3–4). Gt to All Souls, Oxford, inter alia, of the priory of Romney 26 Dec. 1461, which they had of the gift of Henry VI by his letters of foundation (CPR 1461–67, p. 148). NEWENHAM (Devon) (Beaulieu) f. 6 Jan. 1247 Lists in Oliver, pp. 358–60 from Mon. Angl., V, 690, 693–4; Davidson, History of Newenham Abbey, pp. 11–88, based upon the accounts in Bodl., ms. Top. Devon d. 5 and BL, ms. Arundel 17; Heads, II, 296–8. Also lists in TDA, 9 (1877), p. 379; Cist. Devon, p. 157. Richard de Branscombe alias Exeter (Exceter) 1361– Born in Devon (BL, ms. Arundel 17, f. 45v). Bl. 7 Mar. 1361 (Reg. Grandisson, III, 1220). Occ. Easter 1361 (TNA, CP40/406, mm. 14, 53); 24 May, 22 Nov. 1373 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 304, 319); n.d. (?1377) (TNA, E179/24/10B); 24 June 1380 (Devon RO, Petre 123M/TB.224); 26 June 1380 (ibid., TB.225). John Legga 1391– Prof. obed. 24 Sept. 1391, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Brantingham, II, 737). Leonard Houndaller Arrested and imprisoned by Philip de Courtenay, chivaler: commn to release abb. 8 July 1402 (CPR 1401–5, p. 133; CCR 1399–1402, p. 537); 3 Sept. 1406 (BL, Harl. Cht. 47 A 30); 2 Feb. 1411 (Madox, Form., pp. 15–16, no. xxviii); 1 Dec. 1411 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel II, f. 23r). Seal (BM Seals, nos. 3695–9). Nicholas Wysbech 1413– Conf. as abb. 29 Oct. 1413 (Reg. Stafford, p. 189). Occ. (Nicholas) 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 56; E101/214/5B, m. 28); Easter-Trin. 1417 (TNA, CP40/625,

316

cistercian houses mm. 263, 285d; CP40/626, m. 329); 25 Apr. 1421 (Reg. Lacy, I, 28); 1 Nov. 1422 (Devon RO, 123M/TB537); 10 Apr. 1426 (Reg. Lacy, I, 161). Tristram Crukerne (Crukern) 1431x2– Occ. 27 Feb. 1431 (ibid., I, 234), cf.: Bl. 27 July 1432, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 147). Occ. 6 Nov. 1433 (Reg. Lacy, I, 263); 11 Dec. 1435, Hil. 1436 (CCR 1435–41, p. 161); 10 Apr. 1437 (Reg. Lacy, II, 40); Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 211); 31 March 1438 (Reg. Lacy, II, 80); 24 March 1442 (ibid., II, 254); 21 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 25); 9 Apr. 1447 (Devon RO, 123M/TB244); 1 June 1449 (Reg. Lacy, III, 36); 23 Aug. 1450 (ibid., III, 78); 4 Feb. 1453 (ibid., III, 164). William Hunteford 1456– Bl. as abb.; prof. obed. 12 Sept. 1456, no reason being given for the vacancy (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 1, f. 3r). Occ. (William) 12 July 1462 (ibid., f. 51v); 2 June 1463 (ibid., f. 53r). In 1471 the abbots of Stratford and Woburn were commnd by General Chapter to go to Newenham to enquire super modo promotionis abbatis moderni et si invenerint quod obligationem quamcumque causa et ratione suae dictae promotionis cuicumque fecerit, tanquam symoniaca labe conspersam et contaminatam cassent, irritent et annullent . . . de alio pastore ibidem licite et canonice providendo (Canivez¸V, 294). John Occ. n.d. (1493 x 1500) (TNA, C1/206/59); n.d. (1504 x 15) (TNA, C1/346/21); 7 Sept. 1505 (CCR 1500–9, p. 247, no. 647(xxxiv)); 7 May 1510 (Devon RO, Acc.49/26/6/1). Oliver p. 359 says John occ. in deed of Jan. 1496 and entertained Henry VII 4–10 Nov. 1497 (see S. Bentley, Excerpta Historica, p. 115). John Ellys (Glys) 1512– Commn to bl. 15 July 1512; bl. & prof. obed. 18 July 1512, no reason being given for vacancy (Exeter, Chanter 13, f. 176r). Indulgence for him, apptd to be abb. without disp. super defectu natalium 17 Sept. 1514 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(2), p. 1531, no. 3617). Occ. (John) n.d. (1518 x 29) (TNA, C1/548/16); 19 Apr. 1523 (Exeter, Chanter 15, f. 17v). Marquess of Dorset writes to Wolsey 31 March 1525: the abb. of Forde refuses to comply with Wolsey’s letter for the promotion of William Parsons to be abb. of Newenham (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), pp. 536–7, no. 1228). John Ilmister alias Cabull alias Forde 1525– Former provisor of St Bernard’s Coll., Oxford. M. of Newenham, bl. & prof. obed. 3 Aug. 1525, no reason being given for the vacancy (Exeter, Chanter 15, f. 50r–v). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 97 (under John Cabull alias Ilminster alias Ford). Oliver p. 359 refers to a lease of John Ilminster alias Cabell dated 19 Apr. 18 Henry VIII (1527) but gives no source. See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 97; Early Hist. of St John’s, p. 43. Richard Gille (Gill, Gyll, Gylle) 1530–1539 M. of Newenham, commn to bl. 12 Feb. 1530 , no reason being given for the vacancy (Exeter, Chanter 15, f. 59r), but occ. (Richard) 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047); 25 Henry VIII (1533x34) (TNA, E210/10787; Devon RO, 123M/E1074); 1535 (Valor, II, 301); 27 Henry VIII (1535x36) (TNA, E326/12514); 29 Sept. 1538 (Devon RO, 123M/E1075). Surrendered abbey 8 March 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 184, no. 469; Snell, p. 63). Gt of pension 6 May 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 545, no. 1032; Snell, pp. 146–7). Recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit, 20 May 1540 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 216). Said to be subsequently chantry chaplain at the altar of St Cross in Exeter cathedral (DCNQ, 17 (1932–3), p. 336). NEWMINSTER (Northumberland) (Fountains) f. 5 Jan. 1138 (? for 1139) Lists in Ctl. Newminster, pp. xii ff.; A. M. Oliver, ‘A list of the abbots of Newminster’, Arch. Aeliana, 3rd ser., XII (1915), 206–15; Heads, I, 138–9, 273; Heads, II, 298–9.

317

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Pape Occ. June 1378 x June 1379 (TNA, E179/62/4, m. 3d). Robert de Horselee Occ. 4 Oct. 1393 (Ridley Chts., p. 73, no. 91); 11 June 1394 (Nbld and Durham Deeds, pp. 175–6). John Occ. 12 July 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 32); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 18). Tanner, Notitia (1744), corrigenda and addenda, unpaginated at end of vol., calls him John de Morpeth. William (de) Hebescot (Hebeschot, Hepscott, Hepsterde) 1416– Bl. 5 Apr. 1416 and prof. obed. (Reg. Langley, V, pp. 84–5, no. 1354). Occ. 28 Feb. 1417 (ibid., II, p. 149, no. 465); 28 Jan. 1419 (ibid., II, p. 178, no. 520); 20 Dec. 1420 (ibid., II, p. 186, no. 542); 14 Feb. 1428 (ibid., III, p. 75, no. 709); 9 Feb. 1429 (ibid., III, p. 147, no. 802); 8 Jan. 1431 (ibid., IV, p. 4, no. 901); 7–8 March 1435 (ibid., IV, pp. 151–2, nos. 1143–4); (William) Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 239d); (William)11 Apr. 1441 (DCM, 1.7.Pont. 6); 4 Nov. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 19); 13 May 1448 (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 31, 39, no. 21) John Occ. 9 Jan. 1436 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVII, f. 187v). Is this a scribal error or else indicative that William Hebescot had two terms of office? John Occ. 10 Apr. 1453 (York, Reg. 20, f. 381v); 10 Sept. 1458 (Cal. Misc. Inq., VIII, p. 155, no. 246); 25 Apr. 1460 (York, Reg. 20, f. 334v); 7 Aug. 1465 (York, Reg. 22, f. 11r); 14 March 1468 (ibid., f. 15v); n.d. (1471 x 1474) (dated by named sheriff of Northumberland and pr. of Tynemouth) (HMC 11th Rept, app. part vii, p. 74; Nbld RO, Waterford Cht. 66); 26 Nov. 1471 (TNA, C67/48, m. 27). Has been identified with John Birtlee (called Butler) who occ. n.d. (Ctl. Newminster, p. 262; Hist. Northumberland, II (1), 304). David Occ. 7 (nones) July 1479 (York, Reg. 22, f. 326r). His surname of Marshall is only given with occ. 1482 (no source) in Tanner, Notitia, (1744), app. of additions and corrections [9K]. Robert (de) Charlton (Charleton, Chilton) Occ. 1484 (see under Newcastle, St Bartholomew, and L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 1329, no. 3189; Mem. Fountains, I, 239–42); 28 Aug. 1485 (Ashington, Northumberland RO, BMO/D1/Richard III/2); (Robert) 31 Aug. 1485 to 12 March 1494 (Ctl. Newminster, pp. 257, 259, 196); 28 Oct. 1495 (TNA, C67/53, m. 38); (Robert) 7 Oct. 1499 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, ff. 74r–75r, 78v–79v, 82r). John Occ. 8 Aug. 1507 (Nbld RO, ZSW/168/15); 10 Oct. 1508 (TNA, LR1/173, f. 63r); 31 Dec. 1511 (CPL, XIX, p. 462, no. 791); 29 March 1514 (Arch. Aeliana, 3rd ser., XII, 224; TNA, LR1/173, f. 70v); n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/366/35). Tanner, Notitia (1744), corrigenda and addenda, unpaginated at end of vol., calls him John Langton. Gerard Duxfeld –1527 Occ. 14 Jan. 1523 (Arch. Aeliana, 3rd ser., XII, 224; TNA, LR1/173, f. 71r). Gt of pension to former abb. 3 Aug. 1527 (Arch. Aeliana, 3rd ser., XII, 225). Edward Turry (Tyrry) 1527–1536 Occ. 3 Aug. 1527 (ibid.; TNA, LR1/173, f. 62r); 7 Apr. 1528; 12 March 1533, 3 May 1534; 24 Jan. 1535 (Arch. Aeliana, 3rd ser., XII, 225). Surveyed 1 July 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 15/21 Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 175). Gt of pension 20 Aug. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520; TNA, LR1/173, f. 76r–v). OXFORD, ST BERNARD’S COLLEGE f. 1437 List in VCH Oxon, II, 86. See Early Hist. St John’s, chapters II–III, pp. 14–40; J. Catto, ‘The Cistercians in Oxford, 1280–1539’ in H. Wansbrough and A. Marett-Crosby eds., Benedictines in Oxford, pp. 108–15; H. M. Colvin, ‘The building of St Bernard’s College’, Oxoniensia, 24 (1959), 37–48. John Brompton (Blonton) 1433– M. of Jervaulx, conf. as provisor 1433 (Canivez, IV, 386–7; Early Hist. St John’s, p. 13). At this stage there was no collegiate building, but already a college of St Bernard. Subsequently abb. of Jervaulx 1436–66. See Emden, BRUO, I, 277.

318

cistercian houses ST BERNARD’S COLLEGE William Bramley 1438– Apptd as first provisor of St Bernard’s 10 Feb. 1438 (Mem. Fountains, II(1), 82–4; Early Hist. St John’s, pp. 15–16, 70–73). See Emden, BRUO, I, 248. John Pomifret (Pomfret) 1456– M. of Rievaulx, conf. as provisor 1456 (Canivez, IV, 750; Early Hist. St John’s, p. 22). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1496. John Kyng 1460– General Chapter conf. provn as provisor studii at Oxford ad octo annos a tempore suae praedictae institutionis 1460 (Canivez, V, 46). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1071. Subsequently Abb. of Buckfast from 1465x7. John Staynbury or Staynbourne Occ. as provisor 1478 (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 66–8, no. 17; Oxoniensia, XXIV (1959), 44). Prob. the same as: John Occ. 1479 (Cîteaux Letters, p. 63, no. 14); 30 Aug. 1481 (Early Hist. St John’s, p. 24); 3 Aug. 1488 (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 104–54, no. 47). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1770–1. James Kepas Occ. (James) as provisor 12 Aug. 1495 (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 172–3, no. 86); 1 Oct. 1498 (Reg. Cancellarii 1498–1506, p. 32; Early Hist. St John’s, p. 27). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1054, under Kippax. Thomas Steknay Occ. as provisor 31 Oct. 1502 (Reg. Cancellarii 1498–1506, p. 141; Early Hist. St John’s, pp. 27–8). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1771. [Thomas Chard alias Tybbes Possibly provisor c. 1503 (Early Hist. St John’s, pp. 29, 43, 58). Abb. of Forde by 1505 (q.v.). See Emden, BRUO, I, 389–90.] John Ilmister alias Cabull alias Ford (Amesler) M. of Forde, occ. as provisor 1517 (Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 97, citing Oxford Univ. Archives, Reg. Cancell. F, f. 256r); 1518 (Canivez, VI, 538, 540). See also Cîteaux Letters, p. 244, no. 126. Subsequently abb. of Newenham from 1525. Arnold Gye alias Buckfast Occ. as provisor 1528 (Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 255, citing Oxford Univ. Archives, Reg. Cancell. B, ff. 102v, 195v, 196r, 261v, 324r); 11 June 1529 (Early Hist. St John’s, p. 29); Oct. 1531 x Feb. 1532 (ibid., pp. 43, 58). Robert Cumbe Occ. as provisor 18 March 1533 (Early Hist. St John’s, p. 34). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p., 157. William Alynger Last abb. of Waverley to 1536. Retired to Oxford and became provisor (Early Hist. St John’s, pp. 37–8). Will dated 26 Sept. 1539; prob. 5 Jan. 1540 (ibid., p. 37; Surrey Arch. Coll., 47 (1941), 17–18). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 7. Philip Acton alias Brode M of Hailes, last provisor, see Robert Joseph, app. V, p. 270. Dissolved c. 1542 (KH; VCH Oxon, II, 86). See Early Hist. St John’s, pp. 35, 41–3. Preb. of Dernford in Lichfield Cathedral 1547–51 (Le Neve 1541–1857, X, 33); preb. of Givendale in York Minster 1548–51. D. 1551 (ibid., IV, 37). PIPEWELL (Northants) (Newminster) f. 13 Sept. 1143 Lists in VCH Northants, II, 121; early 14th cent. list in BL, Cotton ms. Otho B. XIV, f. 197r; Mon., V, 433n; Heads, I, 139; Heads, II, 299–300. Thomas Occ. 11 Jan. 1376 (TNA, E326/8636, /8444); 25 March 1379 (Warwicks RO, CR162/144). Mentd 21 Sept. 1383 as former abb. (TNA, E315/46/348). Is he Thomas Burton? (see below) Roger Occ. 21 Sept. 1383 (ibid); 23 May 1396 (TNA, E303/13/124); 21 May 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 328); 22 Oct. 1399 (CPL, V, 185, 186, 229); 29 Sept. 1401 (TNA, E303/13/129, 146–7). John (de) Coventre Occ. from 22 Aug. 1405 to 13 Oct. 1409 (BL, Cotton ms. Caligula A XIII, ff. 195v, 196r); (John) 11 Nov. 1409 (TNA, E315/52/118); (John) 20 May 1410 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 243v); 1 May 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 44); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 23); 24 Aug. 1418 (BL, Add. ms. 25288, f. 82v).

319

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Thomas Burton Inscription as abb. in privately owned psalter, temp. John Trygarn, archdcn [of Merioneth, occ. c. 1422, 1426] – private correspondence with Dr C. de Hamel [? is he conceivably the same as Thomas Burton, abb. of Meaux res. 1399, d. 1437 ? at Fountains]. Stephen de Rysshton –1436 Occ. (Stephen) Mich. 1431 x Mich. 1432 (Hull Univ., DDLO/20/1). D. by 9 Jan. 1436 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVII, f. 187v). John Green (Grene, Greyn) 1436– M. of Pipewell, pet. to bl. newly-el. abb. 9 Jan. 1436 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVII, f. 187v); commn to bl. 12 Jan. 1436 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVII, f. 188r). Occ. (John) 8 Sept. 1437 (TNA, E303/ 13/130); 4 May 1445 (CCR 1441–47, p. 303); (John) 12 Oct. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 8); 20 Oct. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 4); 10 Feb. 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 45); 6 May 1463 (CPR 1461–67, p. 260). Maurice Occ. 5–6 Aug. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, mm. 27, 34). John Occ. 24 Jan. 1472 (TNA, C67/48, m. 22). Thomas Weston Occ. 12 Oct. 1483 (BL, Cotton ms. Caligula A XIII, f. 196v); 18 May 1488 (TNA, C67/53, m. 24); (Thomas) 20 March 1492 (Mediaeval Archives of Christ Church, p. 91); 20 Apr. 1492 (TNA, E303/13/154); 31 May 1493 (TNA, E315/53/60). Thomas Occ. 22 May 1495 (TNA, E303/13/178); 5 Sept. 1501 (TNA, E303/13/143); 4 July 1503 (TNA, E303/13/146). Thomas Okeley Occ. n.d. (1493 x 1500) (TNA, C1/220/70). Robert Stanford (Staunford) Occ. 2 Nov. 1504 (TNA, PROB.11/14, f. 188r); (Robert) 31 May 1509 (TNA, E303/ 3/158); 16 June 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 208, no. 438); 22 July 1510 (BL, Cotton ms. Julius A I, f. 70v). Robert Occ. 1511 (TNA, E303/13/153); 1513 (TNA, E303/13/166); 28 Nov. 1514 (TNA, E303/13/131); 8 Aug. 1516 (TNA, E118/1/47). Robert Ball Occ. Feb. 1518 – 20 Nov. 1519 (TNA, DL3/11/D1); (Robert) 20 Nov. 1520 (TNA, E303/13/151). Thomas Lenton alias Gyllam (Gilman) –1538 Occ. 1 Aug. 1522 (TNA, E303/13/171); 1523 (TNA, E315/100, f. 298r); 1525 (TNA, E315/93, f. 198r); (Thomas) 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2699, no. 6047); 1530 (TNA, E303/13/160); 1532 (TNA, E303/13/152; TNA, E326/9838); 1535 (TNA, E315/100, f. 197v); 1536 (TNA, E303/13/141, 165); 12 Sept. 1538 (TNA, E303/13/145); (Thomas) 24 Sept. 1538 (TNA, E303/13/138). Letter from Sir William Parre to Cromwell 6 July 1538 – yesterday the abb. of Pipewell told him he feared the dissolution of his house and he offers Cromwell £200 that it may stand (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 495, no. 1330). Surrendered abbey 5 Nov. 1538 (TNA, E322/193; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 295, no. 759; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 37). Gt of pension 15, 25 Nov. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 349, no. 839; ibid., XIV(1), p. 600, no. 1355). As former abb. (Gilman), disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 30 Nov. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 160). QUARR (Isle of Wight) (Savigny) f. 27 Apr. 1132 Lists in VCH Hants, II, 139; S. F. Hockey, Quarr Abbey and its Lands 1132 – 1631, pp. 259–60; Quarr Chts., p. 138; Heads, I, 139, 273; Heads, II, 300. William Occ. 5 Feb. 1357 (Quarr Chts., no. 218); many times between 1358 and 1365 (ibid., nos. 221, 18); 12 June 1366 (CPR 1364–67, p. 253). John Wynchestre 1381–1397 Bl. and prof. obed. 25 Jan. 1381 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 112). D. by 22 March 1397 (ibid., I, 207). Thomas Suell (Suel) 1397–1399 Pres. of eln to bp 22 March 1397 (ibid., I, 207–8). Occ. Easter 1399 (TNA, E315/38/102). Res. by 13 Nov. 1399 (ibid., I, 222).

320

cistercian houses Richard Bartholomewe (Bartholomeu) 1399– Cert. conf. eln 13 Nov. 1399; prof. obed. (ibid., I, 222–3). Occ. until 16 Aug. 1411 (TNA, E315/33/113). Presumably subsequently abb. of Beaulieu, occ. 1414–17. Robert Crischurch Occ. from 23 Dec. 1414 (CPL, VI, 186) to 4 Oct. 1429 (TNA, E326/3247). For surname see TNA, E315/39/7, of 6 Apr. 1425. Presumably the unnamed abb. who had res and was gtd a pension 1433 (Canivez, IV, 388). Roger Bolton Occ. 1 May 1436 (TNA, E326/4424); 21 Nov. 1438 (TNA, E326/678). Thomas Chypnam Occ. 16 June 1445 (CPR 1441–46, p. 367); 21 Henry VI (1452x53) (TNA, E326/9337); (surname) 2 June 1452 (TNA, E315/33/44). John Cheselburgh (Cyselburgh) Occ. Jan. 1453 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 20*v); 29 Sept. 1453 (TNA, E315/33/187); 3 May 1460 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 63*r); 14 March 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 203); (John) 5 July 1463 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 78*r). John Kenfegg (Kenfeg) Occ. 26 Oct. 1461 (TNA, E315/43/194); 29 Sept. 1463 (TNA, E303/15/Hants.3). Geoffrey Neuchirche Occ. 30 Oct. 1464 (TNA, E315/33/215); 28 Feb. 1466 (Oxford, Magd. Coll. mun. misc. 268). Occ. as former abb. 6 Nov. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 22). See M. Hicks, ‘An intermittent abbot of Quarr’, Hants Field Club section newsletter, new ser., 6 (1986), 5–6. John Norton 1466– Bl. and prof. obed. 17 Aug. 1466, no reason being given for the vacancy (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 148v). Occ. from 29 Sept. 1466 (TNA, E315/33/130; E315/41/27) to 9 June 1469 (CPL, XII, 676). General Chapter quashes and annuls the intrusion of John Norton as abb. of Quarr made by the abb. of Woburn and restitution of Geoffrey Newehyth in the same monastery made by the same abb. of Woburn. Perpetual silence imposed on John Norton, 1471 (Canivez, V, 293–4). Geoffrey Neuchirche (Newechurche, Newehyth, Nightechurche, Nychirch) –1479 Occ. from 9 May 1470 (TNA, E315/32/183) to 25 Dec. 1478 (Oxford, Magd. Coll. 140/67). D. (Geoffrey) by 22 Sept. 1479 (TNA, E135/22/64). John Forward (Foreward) 1479–1493 Intimation by abb. of Buckfast of eln and installn of John, pr. of Quarr, as abb. 22 Sept. 1479 (TNA, E135/22/64). Occ. from 2 Apr. 1480 (TNA, E315/40/229) to 25 March 1493 (TNA, E315/40/234; E326/2841). Thomas London 1493– Occ. from 20 Nov. 1493 (TNA, E326/3248) to 29 Sept. 1504 (TNA, E326/4254; 4426); 22 Henry VII (1506x7) (TNA, E326/8898). Richard Tottenham (Totenham, Tottenam, Totenam, Totnam) 1508– Intimn by abb. of Stratford to bp of Winchester of eln and petn for bl. 22 May 1508 (Bodl., Dodsworth ms. 76, p. 115). Occ. from 6 Sept. 1508 (TNA, E315/40/55) to 1 May 1525 (TNA, E315/42/260); Mich. 1525 (Quarr Chts., no. 87). William Ripon (Repon, Rippon) –1536 Occ. 18 Henry VIII (1526x27) (TNA, E326/8896); 24 Dec. 1533 (TNA, E315/38/85); 3 May 1534 (TNA, E315/32/144); 1535 (Valor, II, 24). Surveyed before 30 May 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 14/22 July 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 171). Gt of pension 26 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 574, no. 1520).33 REVESBY (Lincs), (St Laurence) St Mary and St Laurence (Rievaulx) f. 9 Aug. 1143 Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 142; Heads, I, 140; Heads, II, 301. Simon de Spillesby Occ. 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 55, no. 766). 33

John Mille wrote to Cromwell 25 Apr. 1533: ‘The bearer shall be abb. of Quarr’ (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, p. 177, no. 386). There does not appear to have been a vacancy.

321

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Henry Occ. 1381 (ibid., p. 117, no. 1424, and p. 163, no. 2034); 1 March 1384 (CPR 1381–85, p. 383); 26 Nov. 1385 (CPR 1385–89, p. 64). William Occ. 1 May 1395 (CCR 1392–96, p. 480). On 5 Feb. 1396 mentn is made of William, abb., relatively recently (CPR 1396–99, p. 695). John (de) Toft Occ. 8 Feb. 1397 (CCR 1396–99, pp. 111, 112, 114); 14 Nov. 1397 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XII, f. 458v); mentd 16 May 1410 as predecessor of present abb., temp., Richard II (CPR 1408–13, p. 199). Henry Kay (May) Occ. 27 Aug. 1398 (TNA, C67/31, m. 12). ? Seal (BM Seals, no. 3903); cf. Mon. Seals, p. 76 (May), citing TNA, E135/10/20, no. 7 of c. 1400. Ralph Occ. 8 Oct. 1409 (Reg. Repingdon, I, 162). Philip Maltby Occ. 18 Dec. 1412, 5 Jan. 1413 (ibid., II, 285–8). John Occ. 29 May 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 43). John Bolyngbrok Occ. 20 Jan. 1472 (TNA, C67/48, m. 10). William Hothom Occ. 17 Apr. 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 22). William Occ. 3 May 1497 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 90). Thomas Stickney (Stikney, Stykney) alias Scotte Occ. n.d. (TNA, STAC2/31/151); 2 Apr. 1504 (LAO, PD/1504/45, 58, 148); 23 July 1506 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 479); 1508 (LAO, PD/1508/5; AASRP, XXIII (1895), 59); 13 Nov. 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 123, no. 257(48)); instit. to Claxby Pluckacre church 15 Sept. 1512 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 145r). Occ. 1522 (LNQ, V, 36); 12 Oct. 1527 (Lincoln Wills, II, 46); n.d. (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/599/21). Claxby Pluckacre was vacant by the d. of Thomas Stikney by 18 Feb. 1530 (next instn) – it does not state whether he was still abb. of Revesby (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 46v). John Sawer Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 44). Presumably the same as: John Occ. 1 March 1537 (BL, Harl. Cht. 44 I 2). Robert Stickeforde (Stykford) –1538 Occ. (Robert) 31 Aug. 1537 (TNA, E315/104, 1st ser., f. 134v); 9 Dec. 1537 (TNA, E315/100, f. 63r). Indenture between the duke of Suffolk and the abb. and conv. of Revesby whereby they covenant to surrender the abbey to the duke in consideration of the payment of its debts and of annuities to themselves for their lives 22 Jan. 1538 (HMC Buckinghamshire, pp. 271–2). Surrender by Robert Stykford and the conv. of the abbey: report from the commissioners to the kg informing him that on receipt of his letters patent they had immediately proceeded to Revesby on 23 March 1538 where the abb. and monks freely and voluntarily executed the deed of surrender, which they now transmit with their report 25 March 1538 (ibid., p. 272). Recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 31 March 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 128). Mon. Angl., V, 453 list calls him Styk alias Bambery, but no source cited. REWLEY (Oxon) (Thame) (Bello Loco Regis; Locus Regalis) f. 11 Dec. 1281 List in VCH Oxford, II, 83; Heads, II, 301. Adam de Stanlegh(e) Occ. 24 May 1352 (Ctl. Stoneleigh, p. 254); 20 Aug. 1352 (TNA, C241/130/97); 14 June 1353 (CPR 1350–54, p. 466); 27 Aug. 1354 (Reg. Grandisson, II, 1132); 1368 (Mon. Angl., V, 699); 15 Feb. 1370 (Assize of Nuisance, no. 570); 28 Oct. 1370 (TNA, E315/37/137). See Sharpe, Latin Writers, p. 21. William Hacleston (Hakeleston) Occ. 14 June 1384 (TNA, C85/108/5); 18 Nov. (ackn. 28 Oct. sic) 1386 (CCR 1385–89, p. 266); 5 Nov. 1391 (TNA, C202/C/95/5); 19 Oct. 1391, 15 Dec. 1392 (TNA, C85/11/68, 82). John Occ. 26 Jan. 1397 (CCR 1396–99, p. 40). See also Waverley. John Thame (Tame) alias Sydenham 1397– M. of Rewley, commn. to bl. 16 Apr. 1397 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XII, f. 444v). Occ. 20 May 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 140); 31 Jan. 1400

322

cistercian houses (Reg. Wykeham, I, 227); 26 Jan. 1401 (TNA, C676/32, m. 13 – desc. as John Thame alias Sydenham, former m. of Thame); 17 Dec. 1403 (CPL, V, 602). Thomas Witteney Mand. to sheriff of Oxfordshire and Bucks to put Thomas Witteneye, m. of Rewley, in possession of the abbey. Upon the late vacancy br. Thomas obtained the same and continued in possession until despoiled by br. John Chiselempton, who intruded therein by authority of John Scardeburgh, pretending to be abb. of Garendon, and to have power to advance John to be abb. of Rewley, which he has not. John Chiselempton has no small time unlawfully occupied the abbey. The archbp of Canterbury and the bp of Exeter have declared in favour of Thomas, who ought to be restored. 26 Oct. 1404 (CCR 1402–5, p. 390). Occ. 6 Feb. 1410 (CCR 1409–13, p. 82); (Thomas) 8 June 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 34); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 18). John Wytteney 1417– Pres. to bp for bl. 17 Dec. 1417, no reason being given for the vacancy; bp’s commn to bl. 21 Dec. 1417 (Reg. Repingdon, III, p. 213, no. 400). Thomas Brown (Broni, Broun) Occ. 30 July 1424 (CCR 1422–29, p. 487), but conf. by General Chapter 1426 (Canivez, IV, 308–9). See Emden, BRUO, I, 286. Possibly the same as: Thomas Occ. 20 June 1433 (CCR 1429–35, p. 385); Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 76); 19 Jan. 1442 (CPR 1441–46, p. 12); 31 Aug. 1442 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 44r). Henry Skiris (Skyris, Effyrys sic) 1444– Bl. 2 Jan. 1445, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 61v). Occ. (Henry) 12 Jan. 1445 (Ctl.Oseney, II, p. 461, no. 1061); c. 1447 (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 28, 39, no. 2); 25 March 1447 (London Plea Rolls 1437–57, p. 120). See BRUO, III, 1708. Henry Effyrys Occ. 28 Dec. 1449 (Cîteaux Letters, p. 39, no. 2). ? same as above. William Colshull ?1453– Prof. obed. n.d. (between entries Jan. and Apr. 1453) (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 7r). Occ. (William) 6 Nov. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 25). See Emden, BRUO, I, 470. Richard Alcumbury Occ. 4 July 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 8). [Gilbert Bilby Said to be abb. in 1480 (Mon. Angl., V, 699, citing Cole’s notes, BL, Add. ms. 5843, f. 84v). See Emden, BRUO, I, 187, citing his ordination as pr. 1484 (styled m. of Rewley).] Report 19 Aug. 1491 of the installation of new abb. (unnamed) on the d. of the last abb. (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 143–5, no. 71). Henry Ryton alias Bramley alias Bromeley Occ. (Henry) 21 Feb. 1500 (TNA, E315/100, f. 273v); 5 Jan. 1503 (Reg. Cancellarii 1498–1506, p. 153); 21 Oct. 1504 (Bodl., Berks Cht. 154); 19 Oct. 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 228); 10 May 1512 (Bodl., Berks Cht. 157); n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/342/25; C1/352/21; C1/353/63). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1620–1. John Papal disp. to receive 3 further benefices etc. 5 May 1513 (CPL, XX, p. 85, no. 139). Occ. 1 March 1521 (TNA, E303/14/Oxon.1); 13 Henry VIII (1521x22) (TNA, E326/6945); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2698, no. 6047). Called Kylner 1528 (Wood, City of Oxford, II, 302). John Ryton Occ. 29 Sept. 1532 (L.& P. Henry VIII, V, p. 580, no. 1355). Member of Coventry Trinity Guild (Coventry Guild, p. 105). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1621. Nicholas Austen –1536 Occ. n.d. [?1533] (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, p. 674, no. 1677); 3 July 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 387, no. 980); 11 Oct. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 484, no. 1253); 3 July 1535 (or 1534 see Merevale)(ibid., VIII, p. 387, no. 980 cf. VII, p. 360, no. 943); 6 Nov. 1535 (ibid., IX, p. 263, no. 782). Member of Coventry Trinity Guild (Coventry Guild, p. 106). Abb. writes to Cromwell offering £100 to have his abbey preserved or converted into a college (Wright, Suppression, pp. 72–3, no. 31; Cook, pp. 118–19, no. lxx). Surveyed 25 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 6 Oct. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 176). Gt of pension 20 Sept. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). Disp. to hold a benefice with

323

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 change of habit, 31 Oct. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 78). Mentd as late abb., now at Trinity Hall, Cambridge [1537] (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 475, no. 1320, cf. p. 476, no. 1321). Will proved. 1571 (Baskerville, Oxfordshire Arch. Soc. Report, 75 (1930), 335). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 18. RIEVAULX (Yorks N.) (Clairvaux) f. 5 Mar. 1132 Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 152–3; Ctl. Rievaulx, pp. lxxxviii–cix; Clay, Early Abbots, pp. 31–37 (to 1260); Heads, I, 140; Heads, II, 302–3. William ?1361– Prof. obed. and bl. n.d. (between entries Jan 1361 x Oct. 1361) (York, Reg. 11, f. 178Ar). Occ. 17x18 Oct. 1363 (TNA, E41/457); 14 Feb. 1369 (CPR 1377–81, p. 529); 20 Aug. 1369 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 77r); 22 Oct. 1369 (Reg. Sudbury, I, 269); 20 Feb. 1380 (CPR 1377–81, p. 441). Seal (Mon. Seals, p. 77; Clay, Seals, pp. 30–1). William Occ. 30 July 1410 (York, Reg. 18, f. 265r). John Occ. 16 June 1421 (ibid., f. 257r).34 William Bramley (Branley) –1423 Res. by 10 Nov. 1423 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 343r). William occ. 12 Jan. 1424 (sic), rel. to a debt but not a debt case (CCR 1422–29, p. 484). Henry Burton 1423– M. of Sallay, commn to bl. 10 Nov. 1423; prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 5A, f. 343r). Occ. (Henry) 1 Nov. 1429 (Ctl. Rievaulx, p. 216). William Bramley The abbots of Fountains and Kirkstall are to investigate complaints against him 1424 (Canivez, IV, 285–6). The abbots of Beaulieu and Thame have recently restored William Bramley as abb., having first removed Henry Burton, an intruder. Henry Burton and others carried away certain goods and were wandering about the country. Commn to arrest the monks and restore goods 17 June 1425 (CPR 1422–29, p. 300). Henry Burton against William Bramley 18 March, 5 Sept. 1426 (TNA, C81/1788/41–2). See Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 212. William ?which Occ. 29 Sept. 1436 (TNA, E303/25/876; Ctl. Rievaulx, p. 351). William Spenser Occ. Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 231d). William Kylburn Occ. Hil. 1438 – Trin. 1439 (Baildon, I, 180, citing De Banco rolls). Is he the same as Spenser? William Occ. 11 Apr. 1441 (DCM, 1.7.Pont.6). William Spenser –1449 Occ. 17 May 1447 (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 25, 38, no. 2). Res. 4 Apr. 1449 (York, Reg. 19, f. 420v). John Inghelay 1449– M. of Rievaulx, pres.for bl. 5 Apr. 1449; commn to bl. 8 Apr. 1449 (ibid.). Occ. 14 Oct. 1456 (York, Reg. 20, ff. 81v–82r); 14 Apr. 1458 (ibid., f. 84r). William 1463– Lic. to seek bl. from any Catholic bp 21 June 1463; prof. obed. (ibid., f. 411r). ? is this Spenser. William Spenser adm. to guild 1469–70 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 71) and 1486–7 (ibid., p. 119). Occ. 31 July 1477 (CCR 1476–85, p. 72, no. 235; Ctl. Rievaulx, p. 423); 4 Feb. 1479 (York, Reg. 22, f. 309r); c. 1487 (TNA, C1/166/70; Monastic Chancery Procs., pp. 122–3, no. 119); 7 Nov. 1487 (TNA, E303/25/ 880; Ctl. Rievaulx, p. 352). John Burton (Borton, Burtoune) 1490– Commn to bl. and receive prof. obed. 29 Jan. 1490 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 525). Occ. 6 Apr. 1497 (TNA, E303/22/104); 2 May 1497 (CPL, XVI, p. 530, no. 776); 11 June 1499 (instit. vicar of Normanton) (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 1077); n.d. (1504 x 1513) (TNA, C1/298/13; Monastic Chancery Procs., p. 123, no. 120); (John) 5 Feb. 1508 (Ctl. Rievaulx, p. 351); 1510 (Test. Ebor., V, 21). William Helmsley (Helmesley) 1513– Commn to bl. 18 Nov. 1513, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 26, f. 46r). Adm. to guild 1515–16 (Corpus Christi 34

Said to occ. 1417, according to Baildon’s ms. notes, but no source.

324

cistercian houses Guild, p. 185). Occ. 1517 (Cîteaux Letters, p. 241, no. 125); 1519 (TNA, STAC2/21/138; YSCP, II, pp. 180–1, no. lxix); 1524 (TNA, E303/25/887, 892; LR1/176, f. 123r); 24 Sept. 1526 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 3103, app. no. 85); 22 March 1527 (TNA, E303/25/895); (William) 2 June 1528 (Ctl. Rievaulx, p. 350). See Emden, BRUO, II, 905; Early Hist. of St John’s, p. 45. Edward Kirkby (Kirkebye) alias Cowper 1530–1533 Occ. 20 Jan. 1530, 10 May 1531, 24 May 1533 (Ctl. Rievaulx, pp. 349, 352–3). Re eln at Rievaulx – intervention of the abb. of Byland – deposition of last abb., letter dated 16 Oct. 1533 (L. & P. Henry VIII, addenda, I(1), p. 302, no. 872). Cert. of abb. of Byland describing his attempts on 22 Sept. 1533 (following the kg’s commn of 13 Sept.) to procure the eln of a new abb. of Rievaulx with depositions by 23 monks, many refusing to el. on the grounds that the previous abb. had not been rightfully deposed n.d. (TNA, STAC2/7/217; Yorks Star Chamber, I, pp. 48–51, no. xxiii). Abbots of Fountains and Byland agree that the late abb. of Rievaulx shall have a pension of £44 from Rievaulx, 28 May 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 280, no. 724; Mem. Fountains, I, 263–4). Edward, abb. of Rievaulx, complains about his unlawful deposition – begs he be restored at next visitn n.d. [1534] (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 612, no. 1654). Gt of pension by abb. Roland to Edward Kirkby quondam of Rievaulx 7 May 1534; conf. by kg 10 March 1539 (TNA, LR1/176, ff. 143r–146v). See G. R. Elton, ‘The quondam of Rievaulx’, JEH, 7 (1956), 45–60; W. Brown, ‘Edward Kirkby, abbot of Rievaulx’, YAJ, 21 (1911), 44–51; J. B. Turner, ‘Edward Kirkby, thirty fifth abbot of Rievaulx, 1528?-1533’, Ampleforth Journal, 43:3 (1938), 203–9. See Cross and Vickers, pp. 171–2. Condemned to death for his part in the Pilgrimage of Grace but reprieved. Disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 22 March 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 178). Instit. to the church of Kirby Misperton 30 July 1543 (York, Reg. 28, f. 36v). Will dated 12 Aug. 1551 (no probate) (York, Reg. 29, ff. 139v–140r). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 335. Rowland Blyton (Bliton, Blytone) 1533–1538 Abb. of Rufford 1516–33. Cromwell letter – king directs his letters for eln of a new abb. 8 Nov. 1533 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, p. 561, no. 1408). On St Nicholas day [6 Dec.] the quondam abb. of Rufford was installed at Rievaulx and the late abb. sung Te Deum at his installation and exhibited his res. next day. The assignment of his pension is left to my lord of Rutland, 10 Dec. 1533 (ibid., VI, pp. 612–13, no. 1513). Letter ordering the present abb. to pay the annuity to Edward, late abb. of Rievaulx; otherwise the deposed abb. shall be restored. Duke of Norfolk writes to Cromwell 3 Oct. 1527 : mentn of citn against the abb. of Rievaulx by the quondam. Latter claims that the abb. entered into possession without any title. Cromwell remembers the sending down of the kg’s commn to remove him about 3 yrs ago (ibid., XII(2), p. 289, no. 822). Disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 10 Nov. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 156). Surrendered abbey 3 Dec. 1538 (TNA, E322/202; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 421, no. 983; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 38). Gt of pension n.d. (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 67, no. 185); 1 May 1538, recte 1539 (ibid., XV, p. 544, no. 1032). As Roland Bliton, clerk, leased a mill by the Crown 9 July 1539 and he re-leased it 18 Nov. 1539 (TNA, LR1/176, ff. 179r–180r, 182r–v). See Cross and Vickers, p. 171. ROBERTSBRIDGE (Sussex) (Boxley) (Salehurst) f. 29 Mar. 1176 (at Salehurst); ? c. 1250 (at Robertsbridge). Lists in VCH Sussex, II, 73–4; fragment of Ann. (BL, Add. ms. 28550, summarised in Archaeologia XLV, 432–40; Heads, I, 141, 273; Heads, II, 303–4. John Occ. 9 Dec. 1369, 24 Apr. 1373 (HMC De L’Isle and Dudley, 148). William Occ. 1384 when John Jeppe became his secretary (Emden, BRUO, II, 1016; Medium Aevum, 6 (1937), 193–4); 17 June 1389 (ibid., 198); 20 Apr. 1391 (Robertsbridge Chts., p. 138, no. 373).

325

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 William Lewes 1397– Bl. and prof. obed. 29 May 1397 (Reg. Rede¸I, 34). Apptd as a papal chaplain 20 May 1399 (CPL, IV, 307; ibid.¸V, 213). Occ. 31 May 1399 (ibid., VI, 193); 4 June 1401 (CCR 1399–1402, pp. 393, 395); 13 March 1408 (E. Sussex RO, SASM/1/352). [Giles Occ. n.d. (Robertsbridge Chts., p. 137, no. 371). No real idea as to his place in the sequence of abbots. VCH places him before William Lewes.] John Lonsford 1409– M. of Robertsbridge, bl. 20 Dec. 1409, no reason given for any vacancy (Reg. Rede, II, 306–7). Occ. (John) 1 March 1410 (Robertsbridge Chts., p. 138, no. 374); 22 Jan. 1419 (ibid., p. 140, no. 377). Thomas Occ. 5 Jan. 1427 (ibid., p. 139, no. 376). John Occ. (John) 12 Jan. 1428 (CCR 1422–29, p. 388); 15 Apr. 1435 (Robertsbridge Chts., p. 140, no. 379); 10 Jan. 1436 (ibid., p. 141, no. 380); 29 Sept. 1436 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, f. 67r); 21 Nov. 1439 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/2, f. 54r). Presumably John Whitton below. John Whitton –1442 D. by 10 July 1442 (ibid., f. 68r). William Batayle 1442– Pr. of Robertsbridge, appeared before bp 10 July 1442; prof. obed. 14 July 1442 (ibid.). Occ. 24 Nov. 1447 (TNA, C81/1788/44); Hil. 1454 (TNA, CP40/772, m. 27d); Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 268); 5 Feb. 1459 (CPR 1452–61, p. 452); (William) 12 June 1459 (Robertsbridge Chts., p. 142, no. 384). Thomas Occ. 1 Feb. 1471 (TNA, C67/44, m. 5); 15 March 1478 (Robertsbridge Chts., p. 145, no. 392). John Standen Occ. as abb., 16 Apr. 1479 when he has res. as rector of Saddlescombe (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, f. 42r). William Occ. 17 March 1481 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, f. 57r); 1483 (Robertsbridge Chts., p. 146, nos. 394–5); 27 Jan. 1484 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, f. 98r); 2 Feb. 1485 (ibid., f. 104r); 27 Dec. 1486 (Robertsbridge Chts., p. 145, no. 391); 9 Feb. 1487 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, f. 109v); 9 Jan. 1489 (ibid., f. 120r); 18 June 1491 (ibid., f. 126v); 30 Aug. 1492 (E. Sussex RO, SAS-M/1/353). John Goodwyn (Godewyn, Godwyn, Goodwyne) 1491– M. of Robertsbridge, appeared before bp 11 Nov. 1491; bl. & prof. obed. 12 Nov. 1491, no reason being given for the vacancy (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, f. 92v). Occ. 18 Oct. 1495 (ibid., f. 133v); 19 Jan. 1496 (ibid., f. 140v); 5 June 1497 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 110); 1501 (CPL, XVII(1), p. 338, no. 527; Robertsbridge Chts., p. 147, no. 397); 11 Feb. 1502 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, f. 154v); had res. as vicar of Haythorne by 7 Apr. 1507 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 330r). Occ. 22 Jan. 1510 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/5, ff. 117r, 118v); 8 Aug. 1511 (Robertsbridge Chts., p. 148, no. 398). William Breken alias Breckynden –1523 Occ. 12 March 1513 (Robertsbridge Chts., p. 148, no. 398*). As abb., instit. to vicarage of Salehurst 23 Oct. 1516 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/5, f. 14r). Occ. 30 Nov. 1522, 20 March 1523 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 422, no. 906(7)). D. (Breckynden) by 5 Sept. 1523 (London, Soc. Ant. ms. 14, f. 58v). Thomas Taylor (Tayler, Taylour) 1523–1538 M. of Boxley, eln conf. 5 Sept. 1523 (ibid., ff. 58v–59r). Occ. 1535 (Valor, I, 350). Surrendered abbey 16 Apr. 1538 (TNA, E322/203; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 291, no. 776; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 39). Gt of pension (Thomas) 9 May 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 596, no. 1355; cf. ibid. XIII(2), p. 503, no. 1196 (John)). Recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit, 30 May 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 135). Receiving pension in 1548; d. by 1555 (Sussex Arch. Coll., 92 (1954), 34). See Early Hist. of St John’s, p. 48. ROCHE (Yorks W.) (Newminster) f. 30 July 1147 Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 155–6; based on medieval list (successio abbatum) in St Mary’s Tower, York in Mon. Angl., V, 505, no. xiv; Clay, Early Abbots, 37ff.; Heads, I, 141, 273; Heads, II, 304–5.

326

cistercian houses John de Durham (Dunelmia) j.d. case 17 July 1364: John of Durham, claiming to be abb. of Roche against br. John de Retford, m. of Roche ‘super spoliacione dicti monasterii et administracione bonorum et dignitatis abbatis monasterii eiusdem’ (York, Reg. 11, f. 131r–v); 20 Nov. 1369 (Nottingham Univ., Clifton of Clifton Hall ms. 580); Easter 1372 (Baildon, I, 186). Robert de Kesburgh (Kesseburgh) Occ. 3 Oct. 1391 (BI, Prob. Reg. 1, f. 37r); 3 July 1392 (CPR 1391–96, p. 166); (Robert) 22 Oct. 1394 (ibid., p. 498); (Robert) Mich. 1395 (TNA, CP40/539, m. 280d); 25 Aug. 1396 (Test. Ebor., I, 213); 6 Apr. 1404 (CPL, V, 626); 27 March 1409 (York, Reg. 18, f. 82v). William 1409– Prof. obed. n.d. (between entries of 22 June and 1 July 1409) (ibid., f. 90r). Occ. 9 Oct. 1410 (TNA, C81/1788/45); Easter-Mich. 1413 (Baildon, I, 186); Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 334); Mich. 1434-Hil. 1435 (Baildon, I, 186); Trin. 1435-Hil. 1436 (ibid., I, 187); Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 57); Hil. 1438 (Baildon, I, 187, citing De Banco roll). John (de) Wakefeld (Wakefelde) 1438–1465 Commn to bl. 7 June 1438, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 19, f. 392v). D. by 7 Aug. 1465 (York, Reg. 22, f. 11r). John Gray (Grey) 1465–1479 M. of Roche, cert. eln 7 Aug. 1465; commn to bl. 6 Sept. 1465 (ibid.). Res. by 7 July 1479 (ibid., f. 326r). William Tykell 1479– Intimation of eln and request for bl. 7 July 1479 (ibid.). Occ. 4 May 1480 (CPR 1476–85, pp. 204, 207); 24 Feb. 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 32). Thomas Thurne 1486– Commn to bl. 19 Dec. 1486, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. n.d. (Reg. Rotherham, I, nos. 1733–4). William Burton 1489– Commn to bl. 28 Feb. 1489, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., I, no. 1800). John Morpeth (Morpath) 1491– Commn to bl. 18 Aug. 1491, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., I, no. 1850). Occ. n.d. (1491 x 1493) (TNA, C1/119/26; Monastic Chancery Procs., p. 126, no. 125); c. 1496 (Hull Univ., DDLO/20/9); n.d. (1502 x 1503) (TNA, C1/272/38). John Heslington (Heslyngton) 1503– Commn to bl. 13 Dec. 1503, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 25, f. 96r). Occ. n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/323/18); n.d. (1515 x 1518) (TNA, C1/453/58); 1517 (TNA, E303/24/607); (John) 24 Sept. 1526 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 3103, app. no. 85); 4 May 1531 (ibid., V, p. 107, no. 226). Henry Cundall or Crundall –1538 Occ. (Henry) 24 Jan., 10 Aug. 1533 (TNA, E315/100, ff. 55r, 40r); 16 May 1537 (ibid., f. 95r); 15 March 1538 (ibid., f. 59r). Surrendered abbey 23 June 1538 (TNA, E322/204; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 460, no. 1248; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 39; (in transl.) Aveling, Roche, pp. 84–6). Gt of pension 26 July 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 597, no. 1355). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 188–9. Will (desc. as of Tickhill) dated 18 Oct. 1554; probate 4 May 1555 (BI, Prob. Reg. 14, ff. 78v–79r). Styles himself abb. of Roche 1555 (BI, Ord. 1555/1/13). See T. W. Beastall, ‘An abbot in retirement’ in B. Elliott ed., Aspects of Doncaster I (Barnsley, 1997), pp. 39–48. See also Cross, Northern History, 29 (1993), 203. RUFFORD (Notts) (Rievaulx) f. 13 July 1146 Lists in VCH Notts, II, 104–5; Rufford Chts. I, pp. lxxx–lxxxiii; Heads, I, 141, 273; Heads, II, 305–6. John de Harlesay 1372– Bl. and prof. obed. 28 Nov. 1372 (York, Reg. 11, f. 277r). Thomas (de) Sewoldby (Sewalby) Occ. 14 June 1383 (Rufford Chts., III, no. 881); (Thomas) 10 Aug. 1385 (ibid., I, no. 142); 1400 recte 1390 (ibid., II, no. 382, cf. I, p. lxxxii). William Occ. 4 Oct. 1393 (York, Reg. 18, f. 235r; CCR 1396–99, pp. 80, 84).

327

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John de Farnsfeld (Farnesfeld) 1395–1421 Prof. obed. 8 Feb. 1395 (York, Reg. 14, f. 49r). Res. by 16 June 1421 (York, Reg. 18, f. 257r). Robert de Welles 1421– M. of Rufford, eln pres. to archbp of eln and pet. for bl. 16 June 1421; prof. obed. 12 July 1421 (ibid., ff. 257r–v). Robert Occ. 13 June 1430 (CCR 1429–35, pp. 57, 62): which Robert? Robert Warthill (Warthell, Werthill) –1456 Occ. 4 Nov. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 21); 17 May 1447 (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 25, 38, no. 2); 16 Feb. 1456 (TNA, C67/41, m. 9). D. by 14 Oct. 1456 (York, Reg. 20, ff. 81v–82r). William Cressewell (Creswell) 1456–1458 Eln pres. to archbp and pet. for bl. 14 Oct. 1456; prof. obed. 24 Oct. 1456 (ibid.). Cess. by 14 Apr. 1458 (ibid., f. 84r). master John Pomfret (Paumfrat, Powntfret) 1458–1462 DTh, eln pres. to archbp and pet. for bl. 14 Apr. 1458; commn to bl. 17 Apr. 1458 (ibid., f. 368v); prof. obed. n.d. (ibid., f. 84r). D. by 22 May 1462 (ibid., f. 97r–v). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1496. John Lilley (Lille, Lilly, Lyle) 1462– eln pres. to archbp and pet. for bl. 22 May 1462; commn to bl. 4 June 1462; prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 20, f. 97r–v). Occ. 28 March 1466 (York, Reg. 22, f. 53r); 8 Dec. 1466 (Yorks Deeds, VIII, p. 146, no. 412); (John) 29 Nov. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 20); 1471 (Rufford Chts., II, no. 658 (incipit)). William Occ. 11 Sept. 1473 (CPR 1467–77, p. 410); 10 Feb. 1475 (ibid., p. 479). Roger Balke –1516 Occ. as abb. of Rufford when master of Staindrop college 22 March 1505 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 396); 11 Jan. 1510 when he res. Staindrop (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 164, no. 357(3)). D. by 25 June 1516 (Notts RO, DD/SR/208/64; Rufford Chts., II, no. 732). Rowland Blyton (Bliton) 1516–1533 Eln pres. to archbp 4 July 1516 (Notts RO, DD/SR/208/64; Rufford Chts., II, no. 732); commn to bl. 21 Sept. 1516 (York, Reg. 27, f. 19v). Abb. of Rievaulx 1533. See Northern History, 29 (1993), 201–2. Thomas Doncaster (Dancaster, Doncastre) –1536 Occ. 30 Jan. 1534 (TNA, E315/91, f. 57r); 2 June 1534 (ibid., f. 86v); 1535 (Valor, V, 171); at 1536 visitn (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 138, no. 364). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, before Oct. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 175). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 – Rotherham rectory in lieu of £25 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 574, no. 1520; see TNA, SC6/Hen.VIII/2827). Gt to Lord Shrewsbury of site of suppressed abbey 6 Oct. 1537 – mentn of Thomas Doncaster former abb. (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), pp. 350–1, no. 1008(9)). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 171, 195; Cross, Northern History, 29 (1993), 201–2. SALLAY (Yorks W.) (Newminster) (al. Sawley) f. 6 Jan. 1147 Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 157–8; Ctl. Sallay, II, 191–7; Clay, 39–41 (to 1246); Heads, I, 141–2; Heads, II, 306–7. John Occ. 6 Aug. 1371 (Ctl. Sallay, I, no. 191); 1376 (Lancs RO, DDTO/K/9/29); 1377 (Ctl. Sallay, II, p. 189; Mon., V, 516, no. xxiv; Percy Ctl., pp. 373–4; Manchester Archives, L1/47/2/1, p. 624); 1380 (Ctl. Sallay, II, p. 195); 1392 (ibid., I, no. 221); last occ. 30 Nov. 1394 (ibid., II, no. 391). Richard (de) Cliderowe (Clyderhou, Clyderou) 1398– Prof. obed. [Apr.] 1398 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 246v) [between entries of 25 and 26 Apr.]. Occ. Mich. 1404, Mich. 1405 (Baildon, II, 37), but cf. papal indult gtd to Richard de Clyddyrhow, monk of Sallay 4 Apr. 1405 (CPL, VI, 12) – poss. a namesake or else he had res. William Occ. 7 Apr. 1418 (Manchester Archives, L1/47/2/1, p. 687; Ann. Furness, p. 289; Whitaker, Craven, pp. 62–3; Whitaker, Whalley, I, 98–9); 13 Aug. 1425 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 430r–v); Mich. 1433 (Baildon, I, 193); 4 Oct. 1443 (York, Reg. 19, f. 214r). Possibly the same as:

328

cistercian houses William Stanford (Staynford) Occ. 17 May 1447 (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 25, 38, no. 2). See C. A. Newdigate, ‘Who was “William Stainford, Abbot”?’, Trans. Hist. Soc. Lancs. & Ches., 69 (1918 for 1917), 68–70; J. McNulty, ‘Who was William Staynford, abbot?’, Trans. Lancs. & Ches. Ant. Soc., 54 (1940 for 1939), 205–6; cf. Ctl. Sallay, II, 198. William de Ingylton –1453 D. by 10 Apr. 1453 (York, Reg. 20, f. 381v). Thomas Bradley (Bradelay, Bradeley, Bradlay) 1453–1468 Sac. Pag. Prof., pr. of Sallay, intimn to archbp of York by abbs. of Newminster and Kirkstall of eln and asking for bl. 10 Apr. 1453 (ibid.); commn to bl. 20 Apr. 1453 (ibid., ff. 381v–382r); prof. obed. n.d. (ibid., f. 382r). D. by 14 March 1468 (York, Reg. 22, f. 15v). See Emden, BRUO, I, 244. Robert Wod(e) (Wodde) 1468– M. of Sallay, request for bl. of their new abb. 14 March 1468; prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 22, f. 15v). William Holden 1469– Commn to bl. new abb., no reason being given for the vacancy 18 Jan. 1469; prof. obed., n.d. (ibid., f. 108v). Pension paid in 1481 (Whitaker, Craven, p. 67): cf. 1381 should read 1481 (Ctl. Sallay, II, p. 197). Richard Paryssh (Parisshe) Occ. (Richard) Trin. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 175d); 4 Oct. 1480 (Test. Ebor., III, 259); 3 June 1484 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 1613); 22 Apr. 1485 (BI, Prob. Reg. 5, f. 252r); n.d. (1493 x 1500) (TNA, C1/201/54; Monastic Chancery Procs., pp. 129–30, no. 130); (Richard) 6 May 1493 (Ctl. Sallay, II, p. 196 & n. 7; Bodl., Dodsworth ms. 61, f. 31r). John Occ. Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, m. 63d). Thomas Burton 1502– Bl. as abb., no reason being given for the vacancy 4 Sept. 1502; prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 25, f. 89v). Occ. n.d. (1504 x 1506) (TNA, C1/363/32; Monastic Chancery Procs., pp. 130–1, no. 132). Henry Hamond 1506– Commn to bl., no reason being given for the vacancy 27 Sept. 1506 (York, Reg. 25, f. 106r). Occ. n.d. (1506 x 1515) (Monastic Chancery Procs., p. 130, no. 131; TNA, C1/360/10); (Henry) 16 June, 28 Dec. 1508 (Pudsay Deeds, p. 265, nos. 283–4); 18 Sept. 1522 (L. & P. Henry VIII¸ III(2), p. 1083, no. 2552); Aug. 1524 (TNA, PL15/139, m. 17d). Thomas Bolton 1527–1536 Commn to bl. new abb., no reason being given for vacancy, 29 Apr. 1527 (York, Reg. 27, f. 88r). Occ. 4 June 1529 (Pudsay Deeds, p. 267, no. 287). Surveyed 13 May 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 13 May 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 179). Gt of pension 26 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII¸ XIII(1), p. 574, no. 1520; Ctl. Sallay, II, pp. 184–5). Abb. and monks restored on 12 Oct. 1536 by the commons (L. & P. Henry VIII¸ XI, p. 304, no. 783). Abb. and monks’ restoration by the traitors mentd in a letter of Henry VIII, 19 Oct. 1536. The kg orders that the abb. and monks be taken and hanged without delay in their monks’ apparel (L. & P. Henry VIII¸ XI, p. 304, no. 783). In a letter of 25 Feb. 1537 Sir Arthur Darcy reports to Cromwell that he has taken the abb. of Sallay, who lays all the blame on the commons (L. & P. Henry VIII¸ XII(1), p. 237, no. 506). Tried and condemned to death for treason, Bolton may in fact have died from natural causes before the execution could be carried out. (See Woodward, Dissolution, pp. 86–7, 94–5, 103–4; Haigh, pp. 62, 65, 67, 76, 78, 82, 89, 94). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 201–2. SAWTRY (Hunts) (Wardon) f. 3 July 1147 Lists in VCH Hunts, I, 392; Heads, I, 142; Heads¸ II, 307–8. Thomas de Spalding (Spaldyng) Occ. (Thomas) 6 May 1362 (TNA, C241/143/23); 2 Dec. 1365 (CPR 1364–67, p. 207); 5 Nov. 1373 (CCR 1369–74, p. 590); 24 June 1388, Hil. 1390 (YB 13 Richard II, p. 84); 11 June 1391 (BL, Harl. Cht. 83 B 30). Occ. n.d., but citing doct of 18 Apr. 1393 (Northants RO, Buccleuch chts. B.1.389).

329

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John (de) Aylesbury Occ. 20 June 1394 (BL, Harl. Cht. 83 B 30); 3 Jan. 1399 (BL, Add. ms. 25288, f. 8v). Robert (de) Spaldyng Occ. 26 June 1400 (ibid.); 14 Sept. 1409 (BL, Add. Cht. 34039); (Robert) 1 July 1412 (BL, Harl. Cht. 83 A 41); 12 Apr. 1413 (BL, Add. Cht. 33354); 5 Feb. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 47). Richard Occ. 25 Apr. 1417 (CCR 1413–19, p. 428); 18 Sept. 1418 (BL, Add. Cht. 33062); 12 Dec. 1422 (TNA, C81/1788/46). John Fulbourne Gt to John Fulbourne, sometime abb. of Sawtry that he may accept an eccles. benefice with or without cure to hold for life 8 June 1443 (CPL, VIII, 247). Royal ratification of this papal bull of Eugenius IV 2 March 1444 (CPR 1441–46, p. 242; Foedera, XI, 54–5). John Occ. 25 Nov. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 2). John Alkunbury (Alkynbury) Occ. 3 Feb. 1452 (BL, Add. Cht. 34098); 24 Nov. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 13); 12 Apr. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 21); 16 Feb. 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 40); 22 Jan. 1471 (TNA, C67/44, m. 7); 11 July 1471 (CCR 1468–76, p. 217, no. 809); 28 Nov. 1471 (TNA, C67/48, m. 31). Thomas Yaxley (Jarkesley, Yakesley,Yaxle) Occ. 14 June 1479 (CPL, XIII(2), 698); (Thomas) Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 313); 18 March 1480, instit. to Holcot church (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXI, f. 132v); 29 Dec. 1482 (CPR 1476–85, p. 331); 27 Feb. 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 4); 9 June 1487 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 256v). Robert Blower Occ. Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, m. 33). Robert Occ. 27 March 1509 (TNA, E326/9840): which Robert? Robert Walton Occ. 12 Feb. 1510 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 229). Mentd in 1526 subsidy as pensionarius (Lincoln Subsidy, p. 193). Henry Presumably the Henry Clopton mentd as late abb. temp. William Angell (L. & P. Henry VIII¸ X, p. 499, no. 1191). Occ. (Henry) n.d. (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/477/40); 30 Aug. 1524 (BL, Add. Cht. 39415); n.d. (c. 1524 x 1529) (TNA, C4/8/19, 23, 113, 239; C4/41/5). Seal (BM Seals, no. 396 cast ascribed to 1527). Richard Occ. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII¸ IV(3), p. 2699, no. 6047). Robert Occ. 26 Jan. 1532, 10 Nov. 1532 (ibid., XII(2), p. 468, no. 1311(20); TNA, E315/91, f. 52v). Thomas Occ. n.d. (1529 x 1532) with pr. Richard of Healaugh 1521–36 (TNA, C1/679/26). William Angell (Aungell) –1536 Occ. 18 May 1534 (TNA, E315/91, f. 65v); 8 Dec. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 568, no. 1518); 1535 (Valor, IV, 265). Occ. (William) 10 Aug. 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 468, no. 1311(20). Occ. n.d. [1536], ment. Henry Clopton late abb. (ibid., X, p. 499, no. 1191). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, before 8 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 172). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). SCARBOROUGH (Yorks N.), St Mary (cell of Cîteaux) f. -1203 (royal grant 1189); diss. c. 1407 (see C. H. Talbot, ‘Cîteaux and Scarborough’ in Studia Monastica, II (1960), 95–158; A. Rowntree, The History of Scarborough (London, 1931), pp. 54–72). List in Heads, II, 308. Peter de Castro Novo (Novo Castro, Chastel Noef) Occ. as custos 6 Nov. 1369 (CFR 1368–77, p. 41); 15 July 1376 (ibid., p. 354); 6 Oct. 1377 (CFR 1377–83, p. 14); 8 Feb. 1378 (ibid., p. 78); gtd keeping of the cell 28 Feb. 1380 (ibid., p. 184); 17 Apr. 1380, 13 May 1381 (ibid., pp. 191, 197, 253); 1385 (CCR 1385–9, p. 16) – described as m. of Cîteaux and farmer of the church of Scarborough; 1390 (CCR 1389–92, p. 41; see Canivez, III, 615–16, 622–3 for claims of Cîteaux); 11 May 1392 (YMA, M2/1g, f. 66r); 1395, 1396 (CPR 1396–99¸ pp. 334, 260); 1397 (Reg. Waldby, p. 19; BI, Prob. Reg. 2, f. 4v). Gt of keeping of church 27 Oct. 1399

330

cistercian houses and 14 Nov. 1399 (CFR 1399–1405, pp. 17, 23).35 Occ. 11 Nov. 1399, cht. inspected 28 Feb. 1403 (CPR 1401–5, p. 202). Gt to the abb. and conv. of St Mary Graces, London, of 110 marks which Peter de Chastel Noef, m. of Cîteaux, renders yearly at the Exchequer for the church of Scarborough so long as it is in the kg’s hands on acct of the French war 9 Nov. 1385 (CPR 1385–89, p. 50); similar gt of 110 marks to hold during the French war and the continuance of the Schism and afterwards to receive the said sum at the Exchequer until the kg or his heirs or his brother, the earl of Huntingdon, appt other possns for the abbey of equal value 15 Dec. 1390 (CPR 1388–92, p. 364); exemplification of this gt 12 Dec. 1396 (CPR 1396–99, pp. 47–8). Gt to the pr. and conv. of Bridlington of 110 marks a year from the parish church of Scarborough so long as it remains in the kg’s hands on acct of the French war 16 July 1390 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 356). Gt to the pr. and conv. of Bridlington of the keeping of the alien church of Scarborough in satisfaction of 110 marks lately gtd to them by the kg 9 Aug. 1405 (CPR 1405–8, p. 52). Lic. to the abb. and conv. of Cîteaux to gt the church of Scarborough to the pr. and conv. of Bridlington 27 Feb. 1407 (CPR 1405–8, p. 294). Gt to the pr. and conv. of Bridlington of the parish church of Scarborough 21 May 1421 (CPR 1416–22, p. 341). For the abbey of Cîteaux’s attempts to recover Scarborough throughout the 15th cent. (the last known letter on the subject was sent to Henry VII in 1502) see Talbot, ‘Cîteaux and Scarborough’, pp. 113–16, 150–8; Cîteaux Letters, pp. 71, 74, 83, 100, 210–13, 229, nos. 19, 22, 30, 42, 103, 111; Canivez, V, 148, 435). SIBTON (Suffolk) (Warden) f. 22 Feb. 1150 Lists in VCH Suffolk, II, 90–1; Ctl. Sibton, I, 4–6; Heads, I, 142, 273; Heads, II, 308–9. Walter 1375– Bl. and prof. obed. 30 Nov. 1375 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 43r). Occ. 23 Nov. 1376 (Ctl. Sibton, IV, no. 1183); 1377 x 1381 (TNA, E179/45/18); June 1380 x June 1381 (TNA, E179/45/5b, m. 2). John de Sibton, held his first court 9 Sept. 1391 (Ctl. Sibton list, using BL, Add. ms. 19082, f. 176r, BL, Add. ms. 8172, f. 169r, and court rolls in Ipswich RO); 1 Oct. 1391 (Ctl. Sibton, III, no. 499); 16 Dec. 1394 (ibid., IV, no. 1179); 4 Nov. 1406 (ibid., IV, no. 951); 3 Oct. 1408 (ibid., IV, no. 993); 18 June 1413 (ibid., III, no. 651); 1414 (ibid., III, p. 1); 20 June 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 34); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 19). Robert (de) Aldeby 1420– Bl. & prof. obed. 23 June 1420, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/4/8, f. 53v). Papal disp. to accept ecclesiastical benefice with cure 30 March 1422 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 23r); instit. to vicarage of Westleton 27 Jan. 1427 (ibid.) – he res. vicarage by 5 Oct. 1427 (ibid., f. 27v). Occ. 16 March 1422 (CPL, VII, 326); (Robert) 4 July 1428 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 99r); 17 May 1437 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 7v); 15 June 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 22); (Robert) Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 186d); (Robert) Hil. 1438 (TNA, CP40/708, mm. 23d, 82d). Thomas Baron 1447– His first court held 8 June 1447 (Ctl. Sibton, I, p. 6, using Sibton court rolls in Ipswich RO). Occ. 28 Oct. 1450 (CPR 1446–52, p. 424); 23 Nov. 1452 (CPR 1452–61, p. 56); 1454 (Ctl. Sibton, IV, no. 959); 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 23); 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 13; Ctl. Sibton, IV, no. 1185); (Thomas) Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 85d); 9 Feb. 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 43); 4 June 1463 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 286r); 1467 35

On 30 May 1398 gt for their lives during the French war and papal schism to Richard de Bormonte, m. of Cîteaux, Robert de Malton, clerk, and William Lokton of Hoton, of the custody of Scarborough church (rendering 110 marks to the abbey of St Mary Graces, London), which was gtd by the kg’s letters patent of 11 Aug. 11 Richard II to Peter de Castro Novo (CPR 1396–99, p. 346).

331

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 (BL, Harl. ms. 2202, ff. 49v, 50v; Ctl. Sibton, IV, nos. 960–1); 29 Jan. 1469 (TNA, C67/46, m. 8); 20 Nov. 1472 (TNA, C67/49, m. 14). Richard Mutford 1473– His first court held 20 Oct. 1473 (Ctl. Sibton, I, p. 6, using Sibton court rolls in Ipswich RO). Robert Cove 1476– Lic. to bl. 27 Feb. 1476 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 5v). Occ. (Robert) Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 209d). Geoffrey Collet First court held on 11 Nov. 1482 (Ctl. Sibton, I, p. 6, using Sibton court rolls in Ipswich RO). Occ. 20 Jan. 1484 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 245r); Feb. 1484 (Sibton Abbey Estates, p. 77); 1487 (Ctl. Sibton, IV, no. 1124); 1495 (ibid., IV, no. 1116); 14 Dec. 1496 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 194r); 26 May 1498 (ibid., f. 202v); 11 May 1501 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, f. 4v; 2nd ser., f. 4v); 2 May 1503 (CCR 1500–9, p. 245, no. 647(vii)); 15 Sept. 1503 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, 2nd ser., f. 25v). John Clyfton or Clyston 1505– First court held 14 May 1505 (Ctl. Sibton, I, p. 6 using court rolls in Ipswich RO). Occ. (John) 4 July 1508 (ibid., IV, no. 1157); 16 June 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 209, no. 438); (John) 22 Jan. 1510 (Ctl. Sibton, IV, no. 1121). John Goodwyn (Goodwyne) 1520– Occ. 13 Apr. 1520 (CCR 1500–9, p. 245, no. 647(vii)). First court held 16 July 1520 (Ctl. Sibton, I, p. 6, using court rolls in Ipswich RO). Occ. 2 Sept., 26 Oct. 1520 (ibid., IV, nos. 1118, 1129). Henry Emery 1522– First court held 3 Oct. 1522 (ibid., I, p. 6, using Sibton court rolls in Ipswich RO). Occ. 28 Dec. 1523 (ibid., IV, no. 1127); 16 Oct. 1527 (Guildhall ms. 9531/10, f. 162r/147r); 27 Apr. 1528 (Ctl. Sibton, IV, no. 1126); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047); 1 Dec. 1532 (Ctl. Sibton, IV, no. 1125); 28 June, 21 Sept., 6 Dec. 1534 (ibid., IV, nos. 1128, 1115, 1120); 8 Dec. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, p. 596, no. 1601(4)). Is he the same as the last abb. of Wardon? William Flatbury (Fladbury, Fladebury) 1534/5– Occ. from 31 Jan. 1535 (Ctl. Sibton, IV, no. 1158). First court held 4 Nov. 1535 (ibid., I, p. 6, using Sibton court rolls in Ipswich RO). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 434); n.d. (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 520, no. 1247). Gt by the abb. and conv. to the duke of Norfolk, Antony Rous, esq., and Nicholas Hare, gent., of all the site and possns of the abbey 31 July 1536 (Ctl. Sibton, IV, no. 1187). Disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit, 20 Aug. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 70). Chancery case between Arthur Hopton, knt, c. William Flatbury late abb., re sale of abbey to duke of Norfolk when already sold to complainant n.d. (ante 1538) (TNA, C1/815/40). STANLEY (Wilts) (Quarr) f. 1151 (at Loxwell); 1154 (at Stanley) Lists in VCH Wilts, III, 274–5; Heads, I, 142, 274; Heads, II, 309–11. Robert Occ. 13 June 1377 (TNA, C81/1788/47). William 1393– Bl. 14 Sept. 1393 (Reg. Waltham, no. 824). John Occ. 17 Feb. 1397 (WSRO, D1/2/6, f. 128v). William Occ. 21 Jan. 1408 (Dean Chandler’s Reg., p. 155, no. 524); 22 July 1408, 9 Jan. 1409, c. 23 Jan. 1413 (Reg. Hallum, nos. 939, 755, 1019); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 27); 3 Oct. 1419 (WSRO, D1/2/8, 2nd ser., f. 23v). Thomas Tintern (Tynterne, Tyntherne) Occ. Oct. 1433 (WSRO, D1/2/9, 2nd ser., f. 70v); 25 Sept. 1439 (WSRO, D1/2/10, f. 16v); 17 Oct. 1444 (ibid., 2nd ser., f. 35v); 5 Jan. 1452 (CPR 1446–52, p. 535). Thomas Occ. 5 Feb. 1453 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 135v); Hil. 1454 (TNA, CP40/772, mm. 61d, 96). Thomas Studley (Stodeley) Occ. 16 May 1455 (CPR 1452–61, p. 252); 18 Nov. 1455 (Soms Feet of Fines 1399–1485, p. 203; Cornwall Fines, II, p. 236, no. 1139); 30 Nov. 1456 (CCR 1454–61, p. 204).

332

cistercian houses John (? same as John Horton) Occ. 20 Feb. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 28); 26 Nov. 1460 (CPR 1452–61, p. 640); 6 July 1463 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 80v). John Horton Occ. 6 May 1468 (ibid., vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 93r); 1480 (Wilts Feet of Fines 1377–1509, p. 158, no. 702); 12 March 1486 (TNA, E40/9356); 29 May 1487 (IPMs Henry VII, I, 203); (John) n.d. [Dec. 1488 x Jan. 1489] (Reg. Langton, no. 517); 20 Sept. 1490 (IPMs Henry VII, I, 277). Thomas Occ. Oct. 1495 (WSRO, D1/2/13, f. 47v); 7 Sept. 1496 (ibid., f. 53r); 28 Jan. 1504 (WSRO, D1/2/14, f. 117r); n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/287/90; C1/290/85; C1/315/43; C1/352/1); 15 Jan. 1518 (TNA, E40/9353; E315/91, f. 81r); n.d. (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/576/1); 6 Apr. 1523 (TNA, E315/91, f. 27v). Poss. the same as: Thomas Calne alias Morley –1536 Occ. 12 Feb. 1527 (TNA, E303/19/Wilts.6); n.d. [1535] full name (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 23, no. 74). Surveyed before 1 July 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536 n.d. 10 weeks after survey (Dissolution dates, p. 178). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). Appt of Thomas Morley, late abb. of Stanley, as bp of Marlborough, suffragan of Salisbury 28 Aug., 1537, iss. 23 Oct. 1537 (ibid., XII(2), p. 354, no. 1008(34); cf. TNA, C1/792/34); consecr. 4 Nov. 1537 (Lambeth, Reg. Cranmer, ff. 202v–203r). Mentd temp. Feb. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 143, no. 311(34)). STONELEIGH (Warws) (Bordesley) f. ?1141 x 1147 (at Radmore); c. July 1155 (at Stoneleigh) (BS) Lists in VCH Warws, II, 81; ‘Acta abbatum’ in Ctl. Stoneleigh, pp. 249–54; Heads, I, 143, 274; Heads, II, 311–12. Thomas (de) Pype (Pipe) alias Weston Apparently restored. Occ. 19 May 1370, 12 Mar. 1372 (Stratford, SBT, DR.18/1/715; DR.18/3/1148); 1371 (TNA, C85/59/15); Jan. 1373 x Jan. 1374 (TNA, E326/6687); Jan. 1375 x Jan. 1376 (TNA, E210/7863); 6 May 1378 (CCR 1377–81, p. 134); 20 Nov. 1378 (Ctl. Stoneleigh, p. 156); June 1379 x June 1380 (TNA, E210/2285); 24 Mar. 1380 (CPR 1377–81, p. 618); June 1380 x June 1381 (TNA, E42/469). Occ. as former abb. 11 Sept. 1383, when gtd certain lands for his use and maintenance for life (CPR 1381–85, p. 312). Author of the Stoneleigh leger book (Ctl. Stoneleigh, pp. xiii, xvii–xxi). See Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 209. Thomas (de) Halton (Haloughton, Haltone, Halughtone) Occ. 12 Mar. 1391 (Stratford, SBT, DR.18/1/716); 5 June 1392 (ibid., DR.18/1/56); 24 Oct. 1392 (TNA, E315/41/7); 23 Nov. 1392 (Ctl. Stoneleigh, p. 225); 30 Jan. 1393 (Stratford, SBT, DR.18/3/957); Easter 1400 (Staffs Plea Rolls 1387–1405, SHC XV, p. 94); 1 Henry IV (1399x1400) (TNA, E315/38/201); Sept. 1409 x Sept. 1410 (Ctl. Stoneleigh, p. 210); 22 Jan. 1411 (Ctl. Stoneleigh, p. 168). Robert de Halton Occ. (Robert) 12 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 20); 25 March 1433 (Stratford, SBT, DR.10/1022). [? T. H. Commn of Bp W. of Coventry and Lichfield to his suffragan, Robert, bp Laoniensis, to bl. T. H. as abb. of Stoneleigh, 9 Aug. 1437 (BL, Harl. ms. 2179, f. 137r). This could just be a formulaic entry: on the other hand, Robert, bp Laoniensis, does act as Bp William Heyworth’s suffragan from 1420 to 1444 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, ff. 205r–243v).] Richard Occ. 9 Sept. 1448 (CPR 1446–52, p. 203). John Occ. c. 1450 (Lichfield, B/A/1/10, f. 45v). Henry Everton (Ewyrdon) Occ. n.d. 15th cent. (TNA, E315/53/207); 26–27 Apr. 1451 (Stratford, SBT, DR.10/1187–8). William Occ. 20 Nov. 1466 (CPR 1461–67, p. 532); 6 May 1467 (CPR 1467–77, p. 11); 20 Feb. 1468 (ibid., p. 64); 29 Oct. 1473 (ibid., p. 410)

333

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Thomas Occ. 1 July 1480 (TNA, E326/140); 9 Henry VII (1493x94) (TNA, E326/9095). John Clerkenwell (Clarkynwell, Clerkenwelle) Occ. Trin. term 1494 (Ctl. Stoneleigh, p. 256); 31 March 1497 (TNA, E326/2981); 1498 (Knowle Guild, p. 122); 8 Oct. 1499 (TNA, E315/31/174); 27 Nov. 1499 (TNA, E326/6752). Robert Sutton ?1499/1500– Prof. obed. n.d. (between entries of 26 Sept. 1499 and 16 Feb. 1500) (Lichfield, B/A/1/13, f. 203v). Occ. 14 Feb. 1504 (Robert) (CCR 1500–9, p. 246, no. 647(xviii)); 28 Oct. 1507 (Stratford, SBT, DR.10/1057); [?Apr.] 1508 (TNA, E118/1/30); 20 June 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 266, no. 438). William Occ. 12 Nov. 1515 (ibid., II(1), p. 302, no. 1142). Did William exist or is this a likely scribal error, and Robert Sutton had an uninterrupted tenure of office? Robert Sutton Occ. 21 Nov. 1516 (ibid., II(1), p. 800, no. 2575); 25 Sept. 1519 (TNA, E315/91, f. 77r); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047); 1 Sept. 1529 (Stratford, SBT, DR.10/1194); 15 Dec. 1530 (ibid., DR.10/1195).36 Thomas Tutbury –1537 Occ. 4, 20 Nov. 1533 (TNA, E315/92, ff. 89v, 5r); 1533 (Knowle Guild, p. 267); 1535 (Valor, III, 67). Surveyed 9 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 21 Feb. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 178). Recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit, 1 March 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 88). Gt of pension 20 Jan. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). Gt of lands of Stoneleigh 10 Apr. 1538 – mention of Thomas Tutbury late abb. (ibid., XIII(1), pp. 326–7, no. 887(12)). STRATA FLORIDA (Cardigan) (Whitland) f. 1 June 1164; rebuilt 1184⫹ after fire. Lists in Fasti Cistercienses Cambrenses, p. 190; S. W. Williams, The Cistercian Abbey of Strata Florida (1889), app., p. cxii; Heads, I, 143, 274; Heads, II, 312–13. Llewelyn Vaughan (Vichan, Vychan) 1344– 1344 the abbots of Beaulieu and Thame commissioned by General Chapter to investigate, and subsequently conf. the eln of Llewelyn (Canivez, III, 494). M. of Strata Florida, eln disputed with Clement ap Richart (see below). Llewelyn complains that Clement and other monks have carried off goods etc. of the abbey – order to the justice of South Wales not to adm. the said monks to sustenance at the abbey 18 July 1346 (Reg. Black Prince, I, 2); dispute continues in Court Christian 8 Feb. 1347 (ibid., 44). Llewelyn appealed to the Court of Arches and the Official of Canterbury asks the bp of Hereford and other judges delegate to send a record of the suit now in progress 27 Apr. 1347 (Reg. Trillek, pp. 112–13). Order to aid abb. Llewelyn in obtaining restitution and possession of property etc. occupied by Clement and others 25 Oct. 1347 (ibid., 132). Abb. Llewelyn occ. 2 Aug. 1377 (CPR 1377–81, p. 14; CPR 1441–46, p. 341); 20 Oct. 1380 (CPR 1377–81, p. 551). For a congratulatory poem to Abb. Llewelyn Vychan see Williams, p. cxii; Arch. Camb., III (1848), 129–30 (in full). [Clement ap Richart (Richard, Rycard) had been ejected by Llewelyn Vaughan, m. of Strata Florida. Papal commn to bp of Hereford to adjudicate 1 Mar. 1345; bp appts deputy to hear case 1 June 1345; another deputy apptd to hear case 25 Apr. 1346 (Reg. Trillek, pp. 52, 62).] Richard ap Griffith Occ. 12 Sept. 1407 (Arch. Camb., III (1848), 376). Reso (?Rhys) Occ. 5 Apr. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 8). John Occ. c. 1428 (Welsh Petitions, p. 235, where it is dated (erroneously, I think) 1442–3 – see additional note under John ap Rhys, abb. of Conway. Rhys Occ. 13 Feb. 1433 (CPR 1429–36, p. 295). Richard Occ. 28 May 1435 (CCR 1429–35, p. 364). Royal pardon to the then (unnamed) abb. 26 March 1442 records that Richard the late abb. was apptd as collector for the tenth gtd in 36

Thomas Hodskinson is inserted between Robert Sutton and Thomas Tutbury in Willis, Abbies, II, 247, but no source is given.

334

cistercian houses 9 Henry VI (1430x31), and collector of the tenth gtd 7 Nov. 12 Henry VI (1433) and the 10th gtd 29 Apr. 15 Henry VI (1437), and the subsidy gtd in 8 Henry VI (1429–30). At the time of the levying of the tenth in 18 Henry VI (1439x40) the abb. was committed to prison in Carmarthen castle by the kg’s officers by reason of diverse debts recovered against him and there he died (CPR 1441–46, pp. 95–6). Fasti Cistercienses Cambrenses, p. 190 links Richard and Rhys together as one person. See Glanmor Williams, p. 260 (Rhys). William Occ. 5 Nov. 1441 (Shrops RO, Smythe of Acton Burnell, 1514/491). Presumably the William Moris, former abb., who was gtd a disp. 30 May 1444 after being forced to res. when he incurred the enmity of powerful men of the area (CPL, IX, 424). On the voidance of the abbey by the res. of Res (Rhys) late abb., William Moris (Morys) was el. abb. and installed by David, abb. of Whitland, father-abb. and John ap Res then abb. of Cymmer, and conf. by the visitors John, abb. of Buildwas and Thomas, abb. of Margam. He enjoyed possession for 2 yrs. Then the said John ap Res brought before the kg a false charge and John was duly el. abb. through the deposition of William. John ap Res entered the abbey by force and expelled William Moris and some fellow-monks and caused them to be imprisoned in Aberystwyth castle. John ap Res has since held the abbey by force. The kg takes the abbey into his protection and appts Thomas, abb. of Margam, reformer of O. Cist. in Wales, and David, abb. of Whitland, to the keeping thereof. Neither William Moris nor John ap Res are to administer the goods of the abbey 18 Feb. 1443 (CPR 1441–46, pp. 151–2; Glam. Chts., IV, pp. 1590–4, no. mclxviii; Hays, pp. 132–3). Petition re John ap Rys, who res. Cymmer for Strata Florida (Welsh Petitions, p. 503; cf. also ibid., p. 235). Morgan [Prob. the Morgan ap Rees, m. of Strata Florida, who received a papal disp. for illegitimacy 1444 (CPL, IX, 413).] Occ. as abb. 1 Feb. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 32); 5 Nov. 1486 (Glos RO, D2153/71). William Marlow King writes to abb. of Cîteaux on behalf of William Marlow de jure abb. 6 June 1487 (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 98–9, no. 41). Is he the same as br. William Marlowe, imprisoned by the abb. of Stratford because of the Cîteaux/Clairvaux dispute, mentd 12 March 1487 (ibid., p. 97, no. 40). David Letter about poem written to celebrate abb. David by Ieuan Deulwyn (fl. 1460–90) in mss. of A. Llwyd (Arch. Camb., III (1848), 372). Is this evidence to support the view that David ap Owain was abb. of Strata Florida? – an unsubstantiated statement suggests he was abb. ? c. 1497 (see Fasti Cistercienses Cambrenses, p. 190). John Occ. 12 Jan. 1501 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 221). Richard Talley (Tallai) Occ. 1 Jan. 1508 (TNA, E315/103, f. 158r). Richard Dorston Seal used by him as abb. (Ceredigion, XIV(3) (2003), p. 4 & figs. 4–5; Carmarthenshire RO, Lort deeds 11/554) – counterseal has name ‘R. Dorston’, so presumably Dorston was abb. until the date of this deed 22 Jan. 1512 at least, although there is the problem of Talley’s name appearing in (a copy of) a deed of 1508 (see previous entry) but not again until 1530. On the other hand, Dorston could have been an alternative name for Talley. Richard Occ. 20 Feb. 1509 (Carmarthenshire RO, Cawdor (Lort), 8/410); 20 Apr. 1509 (NLW, Cilgwyn 128); 22 Jan. 1512 (Carmarthenshire RO, Cawdor (Lort), 11/554); 12 Nov. 1516 (TNA, E315/91, f. 56v); 29 Apr. 1517 (Carmarthenshire RO, Cawdor (Lort), 8/396); 13 May 1517 (J. Lloyd, Hist. Mem. Breconshire, I, 155); 1520 (Longleat mun. 573); 26 Sept. 1521 (Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 29); 2 Nov. 1521 (Glos RO, D2153/72, 96); 17 Jan. 1529 (Carmarthenshire RO, Cawdor (Lort), 22/856); 1529 (Longleat muns. 572, 11166). Richard Talley (Tallai) Occ. 5 Dec. 1530 (Carmarthenshire RO, Cawdor (Lort), 21/832); 1532 (Longleat mun. 576); 2 Feb. 1533 (Carmarthenshire RO, Cawdor (Lort), 7/352)37; 2 May 37

An abb. Robert occ. 3 March 1533 (TNA, E315/105, f. 100r) but this is prob. a scribal error.

335

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 1534 (NLW, Noyadd-Trefawr 1); 8 June 1534 (Carmarthenshire RO, Cawdor (Lort), 11/557); 1535 (Valor, IV, 396); 22 Apr. 1536 (Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 29). There must have been some dispute about the headship, cf. the letter of Roland Lee, bp of Coventry and Lichfield, to Cromwell 16 Oct. 1534: ‘As to your letters in favor of the abbot of Strata Florida, I have put him in quiet possession and sworn his adversary the monk of the house there to his obedience’ (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 487, no. 1264). Exemption from suppression of abbey: Richard Talley to be abb. 30 Jan. 1537 (ibid., XII(1), p. 1444, no. 311(46)). Surrendered 21 Feb. 1539 (Williams, Welsh Cistercians, p. 119, citing NLW, Cwrtmawr ms. 873D, f. 68r). Gt of pension [12 Apr.] 1539, to begin 25 March 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 362, no. 748; cf. ibid., p. 603, no. 1355). As recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 26 Jan. 1540 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 206). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, pp. 555–6. STRATA MARCELLA (Montgomery) (Whitland) (Ystrad Marchell) f. 22 June 1170; 1172(?) (second site) Lists in Fasti Cistercienses Cambrenses, p. 190; Montgomeryshire Coll., VI, 366; Heads, I, 144, 274; Heads, II, 313. David Occ. Jan. x June 1377 (TNA, E179/1/3; Montgomeryshire Coll., 23 (1889), 203–5); 6 Aug. 1396 (Reg. Trefnant, p. 128). John Occ. 29 June 1406 (Montgomeryshire Coll., I, 307, 312). Griffre Occ. 20 Jan. 1459 (TNA, C67/42, m. 8). David ap Owain (Dafydd ab Owain, Owen) See Dict. Welsh Biography, p. 107; Emden, BRUO, I, 532–3, 549. Poem addressed to David, abb. of Valle Crucis and David ap Owain, abb. of Strata Marcella by Gutto ‘r Glyn (Montgomeryshire Coll., 6 (1873), 357–9. Occ. (David) 29 June 1485 (BL, Harl. Cht. 78 I 27); (David) 1 May 1490 (Montgomeryshire Coll., 51 (1949–50), 20. Later Abb. of Conway – continued as abb. of Conway in commendam after promotion to bpric of St Asaph, 18 Dec. 1503.38 Maurice ap Ieuan Deprived, mentd 1496 (Cîteaux Letters, p. 191, no. 94 ; An. Sac. Ord. Cist., 1964, p. 171). D. Williams suggests that he may be the same as Maurice, abb. of Whitland 1469–91, dep. 1491 (q.v.). David Winchcombe General Chapter conf. promotion of David, former abb. of Cymmer, to Strata Marcella, made by the abbots of Conway and Valle Crucis 1496 (Canivez, VI, 151–2). Occ. 1496 (Cîteaux Letters, p. 191, no. 94); 24 May 1509 (full name) (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 241, no. 438(3)). He was abb. of Conway in 1482, involved in a disputed appt with David Lloyd (q.v.). Lewis Ref. to him as late abb. in undated Star Chamber case (? c. 1515) (Star Chamber Procs. Wales, p. 127). Presumably became abb. of Cymmer and to be identified with Lewis (ap) Thomas, if the following 1517 report is correct. David Lloyd (Lloide) Occ. (David Lloide) 6 June 1517 (Ct. Augm. Wales, 154); 10 July 1523 (Shrops. Archives, 103/1/12/13); 8 Nov. 1525 (BL, Add. Cht. 10654). Prev. abb. of Conway and abb. of Cymmer. Report of 8 Aug. 1517 mentns David Floyde (Lloyd) infra biennium elapsum triplicem fecit translacionem fratris David Floyde abbatis pro tunc monasterii de Conway ad monasterium de Kymmer et de Kymmer ad monasterium de Stratemarcella et illum de Stratemarcella qui tunc incumbens fuerat transtulit ad monasterium de Kymmer (Cîteaux Letters, p. 252, no. 129). John Price or Apryce (Aprice, John ap Robert ap Rhys) Occ. (John) n.d. (1523 x 1529) (NLW Jnl, 14 (1965–6), 246–7); 5 Sept. 1527 (TNA, E315/105, f. 71v; LR1/212, f. 34r); 19 Henry 38

It is doubtful that David ap Owain was abb. of Valle Crucis, and there is equal doubt whether he was abb. of Strata Florida ? c. 1497, as Dict. Welsh Biography, suggests.

336

cistercian houses VIII (1527x28) (TNA, E210/6238); 1528 (Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 149; printed letter of confraternity, pd R. Pynson 1528 (STC 14077 c.76); 9 Apr. 1529 (Montgomeryshire Coll., 10– (1877), 406); (John) 20 Dec. 1529 (NLW, Castle Hill 2468). Occ. 1530 in list of arrears for 3 yrs to 23 Oct. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 3048, no. 6748(14); (John) 20 Aug. 1530 (Montgomeryshire Coll., 6 (1873), 361). Occ. (John) 3 Feb. 1535 (Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 151). Dissolved under Act of 1536, n.d. (Dissolution dates, p. 180). Gt of pension 34 Henry VIII (desc. as pr. sic) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XVIII(1), p. 548, no. 982); cf. gt to him ab ex-abb. 28 July 1542 (TNA, L1/212, f. 36r–v). See E. Owen, ‘Strata Marcella abbey immediately before and after its dissolution’, Y Cymmrodor, 29 (1919), 1–32. In 1547 was said to be aged 54 yrs or thereabouts (ibid., 29). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 10. STRATFORD LANGTHORNE (Essex), St Mary and All Saints (Savigny) (Ham) f. 25 July 1135 Lists in VCH Essex, II, 133; Heads, I, 144, 274; Heads, II, 313–14. Nicholas Occ. 14 Dec. 1363 (CCR 1360–64, p. 560). Herman Hunnyfeld, occ. 5 May 1380 (Hornchurch Priory, p. 53, no. 236); 6 Mar. 1383, 2 Jan. & 6 Feb. 1385 (CCR 1381–85, pp. 287, 508, 608); 1388 (Longleat mun. 1160); 22 Feb. 1393 (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 292v); 1394 (BIHR, 52 (1980), 108); 1395 (Longleat mun. 10974 (full name) ); 20 May 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 139); 7 Apr. 1401 (Essex RO, T1/267); 17 Dec. 1403 (CPL, V, 602). Richard Knotte –1417 Occ. Mich. 1405 (TNA, CP40/579, m. 28d); 26 Jan. 1406 (CCR 1405–9, p. 87); 28 Oct. 1410 (CPR 1408–13, p. 268); Hil. 1417 (TNA, CP40/626, m. 420). William Wymbille (Wymbyll) alias Berkyng 1417– Succeeded Richard Knotte, occ. Trin. 1417 (TNA, CP40/626, m. 420). Occ. Mich. 1420 (TNA, CP40/639, m. 67); (William) 1425 (WSRO, Pleydell-Bouverie mss. 490–83–638); (Berkyng) Hil. 1432 (TNA, CP40/684, m. 65d); 23 Apr. 1437 (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 102r); n.d. [Oct. 1439] (ibid., f. 109r); 18 Henry VI (1439x40) (TNA, C1/14/32–3); 28 June 1443 (CCR 1441–47, p. 145); 14 Oct. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 24); 10 June 1449 (TNA, C146/2724); 5 Oct. 1455 (TNA, C81/1788/50); Hil. 1457 (TNA, CP40/784, m. 68d); Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 192). Indult to wear mitre etc. 10 Sept. 1448 (CPL¸ X, 413). John Reyfeld (Rayfeld, Ryfeld) Occ. 12 Apr. 1458 (John) (Essex RO, T1/359); 21 Dec. 1458 (CCR 1454–61, p. 446); 38 Henry VI (1459x60) (TNA, E213/52); 10 Dec. 1460 (TNA, E303/3/3); Hil. 1463 (TNA, CP40/807, m. 211d); 16 March 1463 (TNA, C67/45, m. 18); 10 Aug. 1464 (TNA, C146/6820). Hugh Watford Occ. 20 July 1466 (TNA, E303/3/57); (Hugh) 9 Oct. 1466 (London Plea Rolls 1458–82, p. 36); 30 May 1468 (Guildhall ms. 9531/7, 1st ser., f. 113v); 1471 (Canivez, V, 279); 3 March 1476 (CPL¸ XIII(2), 495); 10 Oct. 1476 (TNA, E303/2/132); 20 Jan. 1477 (TNA, E303/2/138); 2 Dec. 1483 (Hugo, Cleeve Abbey, p. 62; Harley 433, II, 43); 20 Sept. 1488 (TNA, E303/2/130); 12 March 1487, 8 Aug. 1488, 1489, 21 March 1490 (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 98, 107, 117–18, 122–3, nos. 40, 49, 55–6, 60–1). [John Occ. 1495 (Canivez¸VI, 109 – confused with St Mary Graces)] William Hichman (Hicheman, Hyccheman, Hychman) –1516 Occ. from 19 Aug. 1491 to 25 Aug. 1500 (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 143–5, 228, nos. 71, 110); Mich. 1494 (Caryll’s Cases, I, 279); 3 Sept. 1496 (CPL, XVI, p. 418, no. 631); 6 Apr. 1497 (TNA, E303/22/104); 18 Apr. 1499 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 181); installed as can. of Wells 6 Oct. 1502; res. by 3 Aug. 1506 (HMC Wells, II, 168, 195); 16 Feb. 1506 (Guildhall ms. 9531/8, f. 54v); 16 July 1506 when presd to ch. of Byrcham, Norwich dioc. (CPR 1494–1509, p. 447); 19–23 Jan. 1510 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 11v/14v); 8 June 1510 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 307, no. 519(35)); 12 May

337

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 1514 (Guildhall ms. 9531/10, f. 147v/132v); 18 May 1514 (BI, Cons. AB.7, f. 63r); 20 March 1515 (TNA, E315/92, f. 74r); 17 Jan. 1516 (TNA, E303/3/21). William Etherway alias Tetter (Tyder) 1516–1523 Prof. obed. 19 May 1516 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 64v/66v). Abb. of Stratford cited to the next General Chapter quia cum sit noviter promotus nihilominus contempsit affere decretum suae promotionis ad dictum capitulum generale, 1516 (Canivez, VI, 505). D. 31 Aug. 1523 (TNA, E368/306, Mich. m. 28d). William Huddlestone (Huddelston, Huddilston, Huddleston, Hudleston, Huddylston, Hurlestone) 1523–1538 Prof. obed. n.d. (Guildhall ms. 9531/10, f. 156v/141v) cf. el. 21 Sept. 1523 (TNA, E368/306, Mich. m. 28d). Surrendered abbey 18 March 1538 (TNA, E322/226; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 201, no. 542; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 42; see TNA, E326/12947; cf. Essex Fines, IV, 224–5). Recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 4 Apr. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 129). Gt of pension 9 May 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 596, no. 1355).39 SWINESHEAD (Holland) (Lincs) (Furness) f. 1 Feb. 1135 Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 146; Heads, I, 144, 274; Heads, II, 314–15. William de Swineshead (Swynesheved) Occ. 1377, 1381 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 52, no. 758; p. 115, no. 1403). John Occ. 27 Aug. 1411 (TNA, SC1/57/22). John Algerkyrk Occ. 18 Oct. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 12). Richard Occ. 12 July 1468 (TNA, C81/1788/52). John Occ. 4 Dec. 1497 (TNA, E118/1/31/41). John Occ. from 10 Oct. 1501 to 15 May 1533 (TNA, E118/1/31/37, 36). John Addingham (Addyngham, Addyngeham, Haddyngham) –1536 Occ. 6 July 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 213); papal disp. to receive further benefices etc. 31 July 1516 (CPL, XX, pp. 494–5, no. 700); 1522 (Addington) (LNQ, V, 36); 2 Sept. 1527 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 61, no. 3190(6)); 1529 (ibid., IV(3), p. 2699, no. 6047); 1535 (Valor, IV, 96). Leases from 16 Jan. 1508 to 2 July 1535 (TNA, E118/1/31/42, 32). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, after 7 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 174). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). Gt of pension 2 July 1536 (TNA, E118/1/31/50). Mentd as late abb. 1 May 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 482, no. 1056(2)). THAME (Oxon), St Mary (Waverley) f. 22 July 1137 (at Otley); c. 1140 (at Thame) Lists in VCH Oxon, II, 85–6; medieval list in Ctl. Thame, II, 201; Heads, I, 145, 274; Heads, II, 315. Richard de Wath[ ] (? for Watlyngton) 1356– Apptd 1356 (Ctl. Thame, II, 201). Occ. 1 Feb. 1358, 21 Feb. 1359 (CCR 1354–60, pp. 487, 612). Abb. Richard occ. 6 June 1372 (TNA, C146/5769). Possibly to be identified with abb. Richard Watlyngton below. Richard Watlyngton Occ. 1 May 1379 (TNA, C67/28B, m. 13). Possibly the same as the above. Henry Toursey Occ. 14 Nov. 1393 (CPL, IV, 482); (Henry) Mich. 1395 (TNA, CP40/539, mn. 334, 651d); (Henry) 23 June 1401 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 498). John Occ. 23 May 1407 (Ann. Furness, p. 93). John Missenden Occ. Trin. 1415 (King’s Bench, p. 234). John Occ. Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, mm. 69, 352d); 1 May 1434 (CPR 1429–36, p. 394). 39

Abb. Robert occ. 10 Sept. 1533 at baptism of princess Elizabeth (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, p. 465, no. 1111), but presumably this is a scribal error.

338

cistercian houses John Blakthorne (Blacthorn, Blakthorn) –1458 Occ. 22 Nov. 1432 (London Possessory Assizes, p. 111, no. 248); Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, mm. 171, 214); Hil. 1438 (TNA, CP40/708, m. 242); 1455, 1456 (Cambridge, St John’s Coll., D14/163; TNA, C67/41, m. 27); Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 480); 4 Jan. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 16). D. by 4 March 1458 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 33r–v). Richard Lyndesey 1458– M. of Thame, eln pres. to bp 4 March 1458; bl. 7 March 1458 (ibid.). Occ. Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, mm. 26d, 215d, 216). Henry Hode 1464– Bl. & prof. obed. 22 July 1464 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 64r). Henry Hode, predecessor of abb. Augustine mentd in chancery case (TNA, C1/67/134). Occ. 24 Nov. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 20). Augustine Church 1472– (Augustine) commn to bl. 10 Aug. 1472, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXI, f. 185r). Accts for his 7th yr (Bodl., ms. rolls Oxon. 141). Occ. (Augustine) 20 Jan. 1478 (CPR 1476–85, p. 77); (Augustine) Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 179d). Papal provn as bp of Lydda 12 May 1488 (CPL, XV, pp. 117–18, no. 247); lic. to hold abbey in commendam s.d. (CPL, XV, p. 118, no. 249; cf. Cîteaux Letters, p. 197, no. 97); lic. to be cons. by any Catholic bp 13 May 1488 (CPL, XV, p. 118, no. 248). Disp. to him to exercise episcopal office in dioc. Salisbury 12 May 1488 (ibid., XV, pp. 118–19, no. 250); see also Smith, Suffragans, p. 26; Bowker, Secular Clergy, p. 24. [As Church, bp of Lydda instit. to Boscombe church 11 Aug. 1497 (WSRO, D1/2/13, f. 30v); instit. to Washingborough church 11 May 1509 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 137r)] John –?1527/1529 Occ. 16 Feb. 1495 (Ctl. Thame, II, p. 204, no. 246); 12 Nov. 1505 (TNA, E315/104, 1st ser., f. 108r); n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/325/61); Trin. 1507 (TNA, CP40/981, m. 131); 19 March 1511 (CPL, XIX, pp. 243–4, no. 415); (John) 3 Henry VIII (1511x12) (Ctl. Thame, II, p. 159, no. 210; Longleat, Thame register, f. 62r). D. 18 Jan. 1529. Bp of Lincoln writes to Wolsey that there is no one to succeed him and the house is in debt. He asks Wolsey to direct letters to the abb. of Waverley, the visitor of the Cistercian order, in favour of Dr King, abb. of Bruern – otherwise the house is undone, 20 Jan. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2281, no. 5189) – if the dates are right King actually ex-abb. and suffragan bp: but see next entry for possibility that the year should be 1527. Said to be called John Warren (Lee, Thame, pp. 376, 385; Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, II, 215).40 Robert King (Kyng, Kynge) ?1527/1529–1539 Bl. & prof. obed. 12 May 1527; consec. as bp Reonensis 13 May 1527 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVI, f. 135v). Abb. of Bruern. Letter of 20 Jan. 1529 regarding his possible appt (see previous entry, and under Bruern). Occ. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2699, no. 6047); 1530 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, II, 44); 1532–3 (TNA, C1/711/56); Bp Reonensis (Rheonensis) and abb. occ. 12 July 1534 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVI, f. 250r). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 213). Surrendered abbey 16 Nov. 1539 (TNA, E322/232; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 185, no. 528; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 43). Abb. of Osney in commendam 1537–9 (see Smith, Suffragans, p. 27). Bp of Oxford 1542–57: d. 4 Dec. 1557 (Le Neve 1541–1857, VIII, 69–70, 75). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1072; N. Doggett, ‘King, Robert (d. 1557)’, Oxford DNB; Early Hist. of St John’s, p. 46. TILTY (Essex) (Wardon) f. 22 Sept. 1153 Lists in VCH Essex, II, 136; Heads, I, 145; Heads, II, 315–16. Richard Chishull Occ. 7 July 1350 (CCR 1349–54, p. 239); n. d. (Essex RO, T/B3. p. 95, no. 72). 40

VCH lists two abbots John here, one before 1509 and John Warren from 1509, but I have found no indication whether there were indeed two, or just one abbot.

339

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 William Occ. 1381 (McHardy, Church in London, p. 33, no. 296). Immediate predecessor of Thomas (TNA, Just.1/1512, m. 10). Thomas Occ. 11 May 1400 (ibid., m. 63); 1 Dec. 1401 (ibid., m. 10); Mich. 1411 (TNA, CP40/603, m. 49). John Occ. (John) Mich. 1415 (TNA, CP40/619, m. 418). Is he possibly connected to John Cresshale who as late abb. is involved in a case over a pension gt to the complainant’s use by the present (unnamed) abb. (TNA, C1/69/345). There is no indication of date in this file – 14th-15th cents. John Curteys Occ. 1 Jan. 1430 (CPR 1429–36, p. 512); Mich. 1435 (TNA, CP40/699, m. 70d). Commn to bl. an unnamed abb. of Tilty 8 Nov. 1436 (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 23v). John Occ. 23 Apr. 1437 (ibid., f. 102r); n.d. [Oct. 1439] (ibid., f. 109v). Simon Pakenham (Pabenham) Occ. Hil. 1438 (TNA, CP40/708, m. 145); Easter 1438 (TNA, CP40/709, m. 232); 30 June 1440 (BL, Add. Cht. 41709); Mich. 1446 (TNA, CP40/743, m. 9d). See Coggeshall. John Occ. Mich. 1453 (TNA, CP40/771, m. 79); Easter 1458 (TNA, CP40/789, m. 166d). Thomas Thakeley (Tikeley) Occ. Trin. – Mich. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 50d; CP40/795, m. 256); Mich. 1465 (TNA, CP40/817, m. 271d); 20 Nov. 1470 (TNA, E303/3/98); 30 Sept. 1471 (Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/ 156/TLT.1); 4 May 1475 (CPR 1467–77, p. 521). John Thaxted Occ. Mich. 1485 (TNA, CP40/894, m. 9); (John) 20 Sept. 1487 (Essex RO, T/B.3, p. 368). Thomas Occ. Mich. 1495 (TNA, CP40/934, m. 164d). Richard Richard, abb. of ‘Tiltern’, dioc. London, occ. papal yr 6 (26 Aug. 1497 x 25 Aug. 1498) (CPL, XVI, p. 648, no. 1397). Occ. Mich. 1497 (TNA, CP40/942, m. 89); 26 Nov. 1501 (TNA, E303/3/109); 24 March 1504 (TNA, E303/3/96–7). John Oxenford (Oxford, Oxinford) alias Rigby alias Roys alias Dagnall Occ. n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/364/56); (John) 22 Nov. 1504 (CPL, XVIII, p. 266, no. 308); (Oxford) 23 Dec. 1504 (Guildhall, ms. 9531/8, 1st ser., f. 50r(105r)); 2 Nov. 1508, 13 Nov. 1512 (Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/ 156/TLT.4–5); (Rigby/roys/Dagnall) 5 Nov. 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), pp. 227–8); (John) 1 Dec. 1512 (TNA, E303/3/86–7). See Early Hist. St John’s, p. 42. John London 1515– Prof. obed. 1 Apr. 1515 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 59r/61r). Roger Beverley (Beverlaye) 1517– Prof. obed. & bl. 30 Nov. 1517 (ibid., f. 74r/76r). Occ. 13 Sept. 1519 (Essex RO, T/B.3, p. 363); papal disp. 7 Nov. 1519 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 142v/144v); 15 March 1522 (TNA, E41/306); 16 Dec. 1522 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 247, no. 646(66)); 1529 (ibid., IV(3), p. 2698, no. 6047); 12 Jan. 1529 (Essex RO, T/B3, p. 365); 3 Feb. 1529 (TNA, E303/3/84). Chancery case: Roger Beverley, late abb. c. Edmund, present abb. re falsification of indentures respecting an annuity gtd to Roger Beverley on his res. n.d. (1529 x 1532) (TNA, C1/607/19). Edmund Emery Occ. 3 Aug. 1530 (TNA, E40/5429); 10 Aug. 1530 (TNA, E315/92, f. 10r); 27 March 1531 (TNA, E303/3/90). Letter of 17 Oct. [1533] – ‘the old unthrifty’ abb. is deposed and a new one chosen (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, pp. 526–7, no. 1304 – is the year correct? Should it be 1532? – see next entry). Living at Bedford in 1554, married (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 89). John Palmer (Palmare) –1536 Occ. 13 Jan. 1533 (TNA, E303/3/108); March 1533 (TNA, E303/3/95, 104); 6 Oct. 1535 (Essex RO, T/B.3, p. 371). Surrendered abbey 28 Feb. 1536 (TNA, E322/243; L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 274, no. 816(6); ibid., X, p. 137, no. 361; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 45). Former abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit, 24 June 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 60). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1),

340

cistercian houses p. 574, no. 1520). On 3 March 1536 John Palmer, the late abb., and 5 brethren were to remain in the abbey until the kg’s further pleasure (ibid., X, p. 164, no. 408). TINTERN (Monmouth) (L’Aumone) f. 9 May 1131 Lists in Heads I, 145; Heads, II, 316–17; Monmouthshire Antiquary, I, part 4 (1964), pp. 107–9; Fasti Cistercienses Cambrenses, pp. 190–1. John Occ. 31 July 1349 – 29 June 1375. Possibly more than one man (NLW, Badminton manorial records 1646–53) Occ. c. 16 Jan. 1370 (CCR 1381–85, p. 638). John Wysbech(e) (Westbych, Wisbech) 1387–1407 Previously abb. of Grace Dieu (q.v.). Occ. 6 Oct. 1387 (TNA, C81/1788/55–6); 1390 (G. Williams, The Welsh Church from Conquest to Reformation (Cardiff, 1962), p. 208, citing TNA, C85/167/32); 1395 (BL, Add. Cht. 7488); abb. 1387–1407 (NLW, Badminton manorial records 1571, 1654–6; Glos RO, D2700/14824). Styled 23 Apr. 1390 as former abb., intrusor fuit (TNA, C85/167/32). John Occ. 1 March 1411 (CPR 1408–13, p. 284); 4 Nov. 1412 (CPL, VI, 395). John Chernyllis alias Cherville (Charefeld, Chernell) Apptd a papal chaplain 6 May 1413 (ibid., VI, 175). Occ. 1 May 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 41); 7–8 May 1415 (Pugh, Marcher Lordships, pp. 57, 66); 22 Aug. 1421 (CCR 1422–29, p. 54). John Chapfeld Occ. 12 Oct. 1437 (NLW, Badminton 1657, m. 1). ? the same as Chernyllis. Robert Acton Occ. 10 Dec. 1438 (ibid., m. 2); 12 Nov. 1440 – 18 June 1441 (ibid., mm. 3d, 4). John Tyntern Occ. 4 June 1442 – 16 Oct. 1455 (ibid., mm. 4d–13). Thomas Monmouth (Munmothe) Previously cellarer of Tintern. General Chapter conf. eln 1456 (Canivez, IV, 740). Occ. 24 July 1456 – 8 March 1457 (NLW, Badminton 1657, m. 13d); 5 Dec. 1458 – 27 Nov. 1459 (ibid., m. 14). Thomas Colston Occ. 21 May 1460 – 29 Nov. 1470 (ibid., mm. 14d–17d). Occ. (Thomas) 28 June 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 229); 31 July 1462 (CCR 1461–68, p. 150); 14 Apr. 1463 (ibid., p. 187); 28 March 1469 (CPL, XII, 703); 29 Jan. 1471 (TNA, C67/44, m. 6); 10 Oct. 1472 (TNA, C67/49, m. 18); 10 May 1475 (NLW, Badminton mun. 1558); 14 May 1475 (ibid., mun. 1361); 3 Jan. 1486 (TNA, C67/53, m. 10); 14 Oct. 1475 to 20 July 1486 (Glos RO, D2700.MF/2/2, 14473, 14478). William Ker (Kere) Occ. 4 Feb. 1488 (ibid., 14479); 1488–9 (NLW, Badminton mun. 14481); 1492 (ibid., 14482); 26 Aug. 1492 (CPL, XVI, p. 3, no. 5). Henry Newland (Newlond) Occ. 1493 (NLW, Badminton mun. 14482); 27 Jan. 1506 (ibid., 1658). Thomas Morton Occ. 13 Feb. 1514 – 10 Oct. 1514 (ibid., 1659). Occ. 28 July 1514 (Mon. Angl., V, p. 272, no. vi); 29 Sept. 1514 (TNA, E315/94, f. 221r); (Thomas) 6 Henry VIII (1514x15) (TNA, E326/9180); c. 25 Apr. 1517 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), pp. 1021–2, no. 3173). Richard Wiche (Weche, Whyche, Wich, Wyche) –1536 Occ. 10 Feb. 1521 (TNA, E315/92, f. 97v); 14 May, 17 July 1522 (NLW, Badminton 1660); 26 Feb. 1524 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 58, no. 136(26)); 13 Oct. 1524 – 11 May 1526 (NLW, Badminton 1661); 21 May – 14 Nov. 1527 (ibid., 1662); 26 Aug. 1524 – 5 November 1528 (ibid., 1663); 24 March 1531 (TNA, E315/95, f. 133v); [5 Sept.] 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 445, no. 1133); 19 Sept. 1534 (Monmouthshire Antiquary¸XIX (2003), 120); 1535 (Valor, IV, 370). Dissolved under Act of 1536, 3 Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 180). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). As former abb., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 30 Nov. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 80). As late abb., a party in a chancery case 1536 x 1538 (TNA, C1/799/12). See Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 137 for case brought by ex-abb. Richard Wiche re claimed annuities from abbey. See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 642; Early Hist. St John’s, p. 49. See also P. Courtney & M. Gray, ‘Tintern abbey after the dissolution’, BBCS, XXXVIII (1991), 145–58.

341

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 VALE ROYAL (Cheshire), St Mary, St Nicholas, and St Nicasius (Abbey Dore) f. 1266 x 1272 (foundation cht. 14 Jan. 1274) (at Darnhall), monks from Abbey Dore poss. resident from as early as 1268; 29 Apr 1281 (at Vale Royal, old abbey); 15 Aug. 1333 (Vale Royal, new abbey). See T. Bostock & S. Hogg, Vale Royal Abbey and the Cistercians 1277–1538 (Northwich, 1998). Lists in VCH Cheshire, III, p. 164; Vale Royal Ledger, pp. 20–3; Heads, II, 317–18. Stephen Occ. 27 Jan. 1373 (Vale Royal Ledger, p. 62); 1375 (ibid, p. 86); 1379 (Bennett, ‘Lancs and Cheshire Clergy’, p. 22); 30 March 1389 (CCR 1396–99, p. 412); 8 Sept. 1394 (TNA, CHES.25/8, m. 41); 20 July 1395 (CPR 1391–96, p. 606); 1400 (DKR 36, app. ii, no. 1, p. 483); Aug. 1401 (Vale Royal Ledger, p. 37n.; Lancaster Plea Rolls, I, 115). In 1386 he was stated to be aged 40 and more (Scrope-Grosvenor, I, 253). Indictment against those who on 11 May 1396 came to Vale Royal to impede the abbots of Oxford (Rewley), Croxden and Dieulacres, the Cist. visitors (TNA, CHES.25/8, m. 51d). Late abb., but still alive on 21 May 1414 when Henry V pardons him relating to his activities as a collector of the subsidy 26 Jan. 1401 (CPR 1413–16, p. 201). John Occ. 30 Nov. 1405 (TNA, CHES.25/9, m. 60); 5 Mar. 1411 (London Possessory Assizes, p. 73, no. 183). Thomas Oxenford Occ. (Thomas) 17 July 1414 (TNA, CHES.29/118, m. 10d); 20 Oct. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 27; E210/11003); 2 Jan. 1419 (TNA, C146/4787). Commn to arrest all persons who by arms or threats were endeavouring to interfere with the free eln of an abb. of Vale Royal then vacant, 10 Jan. 1429 (DKR 37, app. ii, no. 1, p. 109). Henry Arrowsmith alias (de) Warrington (Weryngton) 1429–1437 Occ. 7–10 Henry VI (1428/9x31/2) (Vale Royal Ledger, 155); (Henry) 16 Jan. 1429 (BI, Cons. AB. 3, f. 21r); 28 May 1435 (CCR 1429–35, p. 364). He was charged with the rape of Margaret de Heton of Over in Nov. 1431. He denied the charge and was acquitted. He was further accused of receiving an outlaw in Nov. 1435 and also acquitted. He d. 15 May 1437. He came to a violent end and there are two accounts in the Chester indictment rolls. In one version he was attacked at Gale near Over by a group of men and that John Adamson mortally wounded him in the throat with a sword. In the second account a group assaulted the abb. in Bradford Wood near Over on 15 May and he died the same day. George de Wevere of Wimboldsley, gent., Richard de Astull, vicar of Over, Robert Pryket of Over, yeoman, and John de Bamford, servant of George de Wevere – the 4 assailants fled to Holt castle (Cheshire Sheaf, 3rd ser., XX (1923), 31; TNA, CHES.25/12, mm. 34d, 35). Thomas (de) Kirkham (Kirkam, Kirkeham, Kyrkham) Occ. 1 Sept. 1439 (TNA, CHES.29/144, m. 2d); 28 Oct. 1439 (CCR 1435–41, p. 344); 3 Dec. 1439 (ibid., p. 339); 8 Sept. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 24); 15 Sept. 1446 (Manchester, Rylands, RYCH/1618); 20 Jan. 1448 (as abb. and vicar of Lampadern) (CPR 1446–52, p. 142; TNA, E328/313); 12 Nov. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 15). Papal provn of Thomas as bp of Sodor 21 June 1458 (CPL, XI, 359); permission to retain abbey in commendam s.d. (CPL, XI, 343). Occ. as bp of Sodor and abb. 1 Aug. 1466 (CCR 1461–8, p. 371). Occ. (Thomas) 4 Dec. 1472 (TNA, C67/48, m. 26); (as bp and abb.) Apr. 1475, but as bp only in Jan. 1476 (Vale Royal Ledger, p. 22, citing TNA, CHES.29/179, mm. 11d, 51d).41 William Stratford (Stratforde) Occ. 1475 (recte 1476) (Vale Royal Ledger, p. 150); 23 Apr. 1476 (TNA, CHES.25/15, m. 32d); 1477 (TNA, CHES.29/181, mm. 25d, 32); (William) 1484 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 1625; Harwood, p. 407); 12 June 1486 (TNA, E315/39/151; TNA, C67/53, m. 13); 1487 (BL, Harl. ms. 2060, f. 109r); (William) 23 Sept. 1488 (TNA, 41

Abb. John occ. in a Convocation list 1450 (Lichfield, B/A/1/10, f. 45v), but these lists can be unreliable (see introduction).

342

cistercian houses CHES.25/16, m. 7d); 1 May 1490, 22 May 1492, 14 Apr. 1494 (DKR 37, app. ii, no. 1, p. 735). Is he the same as William Stratforthe, monk O. Cist. (Emden, BRUO, III, 1801)? Thomas Occ. 23 June, 20 Sept. 1495 (TNA, CHES.25/17, m. 1). William Stratford (again) Occ. 15 Dec. 1495 (TNA, CHES.29/196, m. 13d); (William) Aug. 1498 (TNA, PL15/86, m. 6); 1 June 1500 (TNA, CHES.29/205, m. 22); [?Nov.] 1500 (Vale Royal Ledger, p. 153); 8 Feb. 1504 (CCR 1500–9, p. 246, no. 647(xix)); 15 July 1505 (TNA, CHES.29/205, m. 22). Richard Occ. 10 Dec. 1505 (DKR 37, app. ii, no. 1, p. 735). William Stratford (again) Occ. 16 March 1509 (Vale Royal Ledger, p. 192); 3 Sept. 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 212). Commn to visit Vale Royal and remove the abb. if culpable 13 July 1516 (TNA, E326/12618). Desc. as late abb. Easter 1517 (Vale Royal Ledger, p. 22, citing TNA, CHES.29/218, m. 806). John Butteler (Boteler) alias Buckley Occ. (John) 3 Aug. 1516 (TNA, E315/100, f. 3r); Easter 1517 (Vale Royal Ledger, p. 22, citing TNA, CHES.29/ 218, m. 806); 17 June 1520 (TNA, E315/100, f. 46r); 16 Sept. 1522 (TNA, C146/7311); 15 Henry VIII (1523x24) (TNA, DL1/22/V3); protection for 5 yrs 24 Jan. 1524 (L. & P. Henry VIII¸IV(1), p. 25, no. 62); 12 Dec. 1527 (TNA, E315/100, f. 195r); 1528 x 1529 (TNA, C1/493/49–50). William Occ. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047). John Butteler alias Buckley Chancery case: abb. John c. the mayor, aldermen and sheriffs of London, re withholding of bonds discharged by the abb.’s payment to Master Larke, Wolsey’s attorney, of sums due to the Cardinal for favouring his eln as abb. n.d. (1529 x 1532) (TNA, C1/685/10). Letter of James Clyffe to Bonner, 29 May 1530 ‘My Lord of the Vale Royal is in his possession again, with the King’s favor and letters, and some of his brethren in the Castle of Chester – not at all to their pleasure’ (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2878, no. 6411). Occ. (John) 21 Henry VIII (1529x30) (TNA, E326/10693); 11 June 1531 (Mediaeval Archives of Christ Church, p. 183); Dec. 1533 (TNA, E315/47/52); (John) 7 March 1534 (TNA, E315/100, f. 95v). The abb. is dead: mentd in letter of Sir Piers Dutton 21 June [1534 thus ed., but could be 1535] – recommends Randulph Wilmeslowe of Vale Royal as his successor (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 322, no. 868; cf. VCH Cheshire, III, 164 n. 26). Dutton again writes to Cromwell urging Rondall Wilmyslow, m. of Vale Royal as abb. 3 Aug. [?1535] (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 405, no. 1037). William Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 208), prob. a scribal error. John Harware or Harwood (Harrower, Harwar(r), Harward, Haward) ?1534–1538 Formerly abb. of Hulton (TNA, C1/756/37): called abb. of Vale Royal 28 Aug. 1534 (see under Hulton). Occ. (John) 15 Nov. 1535 (TNA, E315/99, f. 100v); 1 March 1536 (TNA, E315/101, f. 30v); 15 March 1536 (TNA, E315/102, f. 187v); 2 Apr. 1536 (TNA, E315/98, f. 97v); 12 Dec. 1536 (TNA, E315/104, 2nd ser., f. 186r); 21 March 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 306, no. 694); 3 Aug. 1538 (TNA, E303/1/67). Copy of an inquisition for the trial of John Harwood, abb., n.d. (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 123, no. 315). Surrendered abbey 7 Sept. 1538 (TNA, E322/250; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 118, no. 297; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 46; cf. Wright, Suppression, pp. 244–5, no. 121; Ormerod, Cheshire, II, 151–2). For the confusion over the dissolution see VCH Cheshire, III, 162–3; Cook, pp. 196–7, no. cxxiii; R. W. Morant, Monastic and Collegiate Cheshire, pp. 134–6. Recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 20 Dec. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 162). Gt of pension n.d. (30 Hy VIII) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 599, no. 1355). View of frankpledge 31 March 1539 – jurors say that John Harware late abb. consented to the slaying of Hugh Chalner, m. of Vale Royal (ibid., XIV(1), p. 248, no. 639; Ormerod, Cheshire, II, 152–3). He occ. as John Harrower late abb. of Hulton in a debt case 1538 x 1544 (TNA, C1/1068/10).

343

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 VALLE CRUCIS (Denbigh) (Strata Marcella) f. 28 Jan. 1201 Lists in Fasti Cistercienses Cambrenses, p. 191; G. Vernon Price, Valle Crucis Abbey, pp. 41–50; Heads, I, 145–6; Heads, II, 318; and ex inf. Dr Michael Rogers. Adam (Ad(d)af, Atha) Occ. May 1330 (BL, Add. ms. 10013, f. 174r); Jan. 1331 x Jan. 1332, Jan. 1343 x Jan. 1344 (Price, p. 44; Arch. Camb. V (1888), p. 370); Aug. 1343 (BL, Add. ms. 10013, f. 172r).42 Thomas Occ. 1380 x 1381 (TNA, E179/1/6). Robert Lancaster abb. of Valle Crucis and bp-el. of St Asaph – temps. of bpric 16 Oct. 1409 (DKR 36, app. ii, no. 1, p. 278). Papal provn to abb. Robert of bpric of St Asaph 16 July 1411 (CPL, VI, 198–9). Occ. 1412–13 (San Marino, Ca., Henry Huntington Lib., Ellesmere 1589d). Prolongation to bp Robert of St Asaph for 5 yrs of the period of 10 yrs about to expire, during which John XXIII gtd him to hold in commendam his abbey of Valle Crucis 27 Sept. 1419 (CPL, VII, 117). Mand. to conv. of Valle Crucis to obey Bp Robert as commendatory abb. 9 June 1421 (ibid., VII, 177). Prolongation for a further 5 yrs of the above permission 2 Sept. 1424 (ibid.,VII, 364–5). D. as bp (and presumably as abb. in commendam) 26 March 1433 (Le Neve 1300–1541, XI, 38). Richard Mason Occ. (Richard) 8 Feb. 1438 (Arch. Camb., 4th ser., XIII (1882), 155); 8 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 34); 1 July 1448 (Montgomeryshire Coll. 16 (1883), 305–6; Cheshire RO, DLL.4/93; Price, Valle Crucis, p. 249, no. 7). Sion ap Rhisiart/ John ap Richard Occ. 1455 (Trans. Denbighshire Hist. Soc., 26 (1976), 235); (John) 24 Nov. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 13); (John) 7 July 1461 (CPR 1461–67, p. 37). See A. Conran, Penguin Book of Welsh Verse (1967), pp. 187–8; Glanmor Williams, pp. 260–1, 384. Dafydd ap Ieuan ap Iorwerth 1480–1503 Seeks (ap Ianua ap Ieram) conf. as abb. 1480 (Cîteaux Letters, p. 83, no. 30). Occ. (David) 24 Feb. 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 3). David, papal provn of the bpric of St Asaph 8 Jan. 1500 (CPL, XVII(1), p. 380, no. 594); disp. to hold abbey in commendam 8 Jan. 1500 (ibid., XVII(1), p. 381, no. 596). D. before 18 Dec. 1503 (Le Neve 1300–1541, IX, 39). See Dict. Welsh Biography, p. 96. Possible illeg. son of a monk (Glanmor Williams, p. 399). If identified with David ap John, m. of Conway, disp. 1480 (CPL, XIII(2), 728). Poem addressed to David, abb. of Valle Crucis and David ab Owain, abb. of Strata Marcella, by Gutto’r Glyn (Montgomeryshire Coll., 6 (1873), 357–9).43 John Lloyd (Lloid, Lloyde) Said to occ. c. 1503 (Price, p. 48), but no source. Occ. abb. of Llyneggwistle 19 Aug. 1508 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 586); (John) 1512 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 681, no. 1493); 4 May 1514 (Clwyd RO, D/PT/995). Ref. in undated will of David ap Meredith of Llanarman (probate 21 Apr. 1548) of John Lloid, late abb. (TNA, PROB.11/32; Arch. Camb., I (1846), 28). Pace to Wolsey recommending the abb. of Valle Crucis as successor to the late bp of St Asaph. He is the kg’s chaplain and a doctor of both laws 11 Apr. 1518 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 1262, no. 4070). Robert Salisbury (Sallesbere, Sallysbere, Salbere, Salysbury) –1535 Occ. 1 Apr. 1528 (TNA, E326/5421); May 1528 (TNA, Req.2/5/273; Montgomeryshire Coll., 13 (1880), 307; Powys Fadog, V, 154–5; Price, pp. 252–4, no. 10); 12 Aug. 1528 (TNA, E315/100, f. 1v); 24 Aug. 1529 (NLW Chirk Castle 414); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2701, no. 6047); 25 March 1530 (TNA, E315/91, f. 72v); n.d. (1529 x 1532) (TNA, C1/685/34). For letters to 42 43

Price, pp. 44–5 has abb. Ieuan but no source. Price, p. 45 gives Dafydd ap Owain (bp of St Asaph 1503–13) as abb. in 1504–6, but with no source. He was certainly abb. of Strata Marcella and abb. of Conway (holding the latter in commendam with his bishopric), but it is more doubtful about his tenure of Strata Florida c. 1497.

344

cistercian houses William Brereton about the abb. and the situation at Valle Crucis 1534, see BL, Stowe ms. 141, ff. 23r, 24r). Arrested for robbery and forgery (Price, Valle Crucis, pp. 263–4, no. 18; Pratt, Dissolution, pp. 31–3; Baskerville, English Monks, p. 35; Glanmor Williams, p. 401). Administration of the abbey committed temporarily to pr. Richard Bromley and others 4 Aug. 1534 (TNA, E326/10136, 10140–1); May 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VIII, p. 295, no. 789). Imprisoned in the White Tower, Tower of London, mentd 6 July 1535 (ibid., VIII, p. 397, no. 1001); prisoner in the Tower [1537] (ibid., XII(2), p. 59, no. 181). Commissioners write to Cromwell, 1 Sept. 1535: ‘We intend to deprive the abbot on the 4th or 5th Sept. and wish to know your pleasure for a new election. There are 6 monks there but none fit to be abbot except the prior, who refuses the office as the house is so much in debt. The abbot of Cymmer would fain have it – would give Cromwell 20li., but no more.’ (ibid., IX, p. 83, no. 244). Salisbury, desc. as clerk, occ. as a deponent in a 1542 case (TNA, E315/117/42; Pratt, Dissolution, pp. 33, 64 n. 23). John Herne or Heron alias Deram (Duram, Durham) 1535–1536 M. of St Mary Graces, London. Occ. (John) 10 June 1535 (TNA, E315/91, f. 24v); 16 Dec. 1535 (ibid., f. 27v); 8 June 1536 (TNA, E315/93, f. 207r); 12 Aug. 1536 (Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 71). Sir William Kyngston to Cromwell. Lord Rochford made suit to you for the promotion of a white monk of Tower Hill (St Mary Graces) and with your help he was promoted abb. of Valle Crucis. He supposes the abbey is suppressed and the abb. undone etc. [18 May] 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 374, no. 902). No formal act of surrender but see D. Pratt, The Dissolution of Valle Crucis abbey (2nd edn, Wrexham, 1997) for the detailed circumstances. Gt of pension 17 March 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). Later Chancery case: Henry Perpoynte, citizen and haberdasher of London, c. marshal and keeper of the king’s bench. Action of William Penyson, knight, on a bond for a loan to John Deram, m. of St Mary Graces, London, on his eln as abb. of Valle Crucis, in exch. for which he gtd an annuity and a lease of the manor of Wrexham n.d. (1533 x 1538) (TNA, C1/870/21; Welsh Chancery Procs., p. 116). John Heron still receiving pension in 1556 (Pratt, Dissolution, p. 39). VAUDEY (Lincs) (Fountains) f. 23 May 1147 (at Bayham); 1149 (at Vaudey) Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 144–5; Heads, I, 146; Heads, II, 319. John Occ. 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 54, no. 764). Could be the same as John de Berham who occ. 1354–60 (Heads, II, 310). Thomas Occ. 1381 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 106, no.1272 and p.166, no.2078). John de Frethby (Fretheby) Occ. as abb. July 1385 to July 1402 in manor court rolls (LAO, 2Anc.2/19/2). William Hexham 1423– M. of Fountains, lic. to bl. 23 July 1423, no reason given for vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVI, f. 227v). William Brian (Bryan) Occ. 11 Henry VI (1432x33) (TNA, C1/12/106); (William) Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 209, 209d); 29 May 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 46).44 John Edenham Occ. as abb. 4 Dec. 1459 in manor court rolls (LAO, 2Anc.2/19/13). William Occ. 1 May 1460 (CPR 1452–61, p. 521). Thomas Cleseby (Cleysby) 1461– Former chaplain of Abb. Greenwell of Fountains (Mem. Fountains, I, 150n.). Bl. and prof. obed. 20 Nov. 1461 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 54r). Occ. 11 March 1473, chaplain of abb. Greenwall and abb. of Vaudey (BI, Prob. Reg. 4, f. 186r). Occ. as abb. from 15 May1462 to Easter 1473 in manor court rolls (LAO, 2Anc.2/19/13–24, 31–5). 44

John Greenwell is said to have been el. abb. of Vaudey but refused to accept, wishing to continue his studies at Oxford n.d. (Mem. Fountains, I, 149). He was abb. of Waverley; abb. of Fountains 1443.

345

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Occ. 30 June 1491 (Cîteaux Letters, p. 140, no. 68); 16 May 1497 (HMC R. R. Hastings, I, 93); 23 Sept. 1508 (TNA, E315/49/296). Richard Kytheby Occ. 3 Apr. 1509 (LAO, PD/1509/11). Henry (de) Saxton (Sextone) Occ. as abb. from Mich. 1510 to Mich. 1532 in manor court rolls (LAO, 2Anc. 2/19/25–9; 2/3/2–4). Occ. (Henry) 19 March 1522 (LNQ, V, 36); 21 Apr. 1524 (LAO, 2Anc.2/19/5); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2698, no. 6047); 28 Oct. 1532, abb. of Woburn wants to make his cousin abb. of Vaudey (ibid., V, p. 621, no. 1477). Cromwell to abb. of Woburn – bearing an inward grudge against my friend the abb. of Vaudey, intend to depose him and make your cellarer abb. n.d. (ibid., VI, p. 348, no. 778). Occ. 22 June 1533 (TNA, E315/91, f. 6v). Abb. of Vaudey has made an offer of res. next Lammas for a yearly pension of 20 pounds, 7 July 1533 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, p. 348, no. 779). D. about 38 Henry VIII (1546x47) (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 132); cf. in 1552 said to have d. about 4 yrs past (ibid., p. 56). William Wobourne (Wooburne) alias Stele (Stile, Style) –1536 Occ. (William) 2, 5 Aug. 1533 (TNA, E315/91, ff. 19r, 62r); from 1533–1535 in manor court rolls (LAO, 2Anc.2/3/5–7); 6 Aug. 1534 (TNA, E315/104, 1st ser., f. 128v); 1 Oct. 1534 (TNA, E315/95, f. 198r); 1535 (Valor, IV, 98). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, after 7 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 174). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). William Webure, former abb., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 4 Aug. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 67). Occ. 1552, living in London (Hodgett, ExReligious, p. 57); occ. 1554, living at Woburn (ibid., p. 90). WARDON (Beds), St Mary de Sartis (Rievaulx) f. 8 Dec. 1136 Lists in VCH Beds, I, 365; Ctl. Wardon, pp. 357–8 (to 1346); Heads, I, 146–7, 274; Heads, II, 319–20. Walter de Clifton (Clyfton) Occ. 7 Feb. 1377, 12 Feb. 1377 (CCR 1374–77, pp. 513, 531); 1379 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 79, no. 995). John Occ. 20 May 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 139); 12 Nov. 1399 (CPL, V, 334). William Occ. 6 July 1406 (CPR 1405–8, p. 236) John Occ. 20 Apr. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 43); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 24). William Occ. 25 June 1428 (CCR 1429–35, p. 131); 26 Apr. 1429 (TNA, C115/83, f. 75r). Indult to wear mitre etc. 7 June 1429 (CPL, VIII, 142). Occ. 25 June 1431 (CCR 1429–35, p. 131).45 John Alcumbury (Alkyngbury) Occ. 28 July 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 6). Occ. in n.d. case (TNA, C1/75/66). John Fraunceys (Frances, Frauncis, Frauncys) 1441– Commn to bl. 22 Dec. 1441 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 76r). Occ. 20 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 38); 4 Dec. 1446 (TNA, C81/1788/61); 1448 (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 29, 39, no. 2); 25 May 1453 (CPL, X, 138). As abb., adm. to Crawden church 25 July 1454 (Ely, G/1/4, f. 43r). Occ. (John) 9 May 1457 (Beds PCC Wills, p. 17, no. 13); 31 Oct. 1464 (Quarr Chts., p. 14, no. 54); 4 Dec. 1464 (TNA, C81/1788/61); 29 Nov. 1468 (Northants RO, Spencer mun. 394); 27 Jan. 1472 (TNA, C67/48, m. 8). Abb. of Woburn accused of deposing the abb. of Wardon contra patris abbatis voluntatem 1479 (Cîteaux Letters, p. 55, no. 11). The (unnamed) abb. of Wardon died near Pontigny: mentd 18 Aug. 1479 (ibid., p. 70, no. 19). John Bright General Chapter conf. eln 1491 (Canivez, VI, 22). Occ. (John) 3 July 1491 (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 140–1, no. 69); 19 June 1492 (ibid., p. 156, no. 78). The abbots of Stratford and 45

Abb. John occ. in a debt case 10 Nov. 1429 (CPR 1429–36, p. 9), but see introduction for the frequent unreliability of this particular source.

346

cistercian houses Woburn give their acct of the attempted poisoning of the abb. of Wardon 28 Jan. 1493 (ibid., pp. 162–5, no. 81). Augustine London Occ. (Augustine) n.d. (1493 x 1500) with ref. to John Bright late abb. (TNA, C1/194/65); 8 Apr. 1500 (Beds. & Luton RO, Russell (Bedford) R. O.5/208); 9 May 1502 (BL, Add. Cht. 6121); 1 Dec. 1507 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 556); 1508 (ibid., p. 613); 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 232); n.d. (1515 x 1518) (TNA, C1/391/55; C1/393/14); 1517 (Beds & Luton RO, LJeayes.24); 1520 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 328, no. 887(23)); 14 Sept. 1522, 6 Dec. 1529 (ibid., XIII(1), p. 240, no. 646(3)); 7 Nov. 1526 (Northants RO, Spencer mun. 579); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047); 26 Apr. 1532 (LAO, dioc. records box 92/5); 29 Sept. 1532 (TNA, E303/1/7); 1 Sept. 1533 (TNA, E315/92, f. 43v). Henry Emery (Emerey, Emeri) –1537 Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 199); 8 Dec. 1536 (TNA, E315/102, f. 183r); 27 Dec. 1536 (BL, Add. Cht. 38491); 16 July 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 111, no. 264). Duke of Norfolk to Cromwell 5 Aug. 1537: the bearer, the abb. of Wardon, having promised to the earl of Rutland to res. the abbey to one whom he should appt has accordingly done so in favour of Thomas London of his house on certain conditions agreed between them; but London was in breach of his agreement. The duke begs favour for the abb. who was by Norfolk’s means preferred to the abbey (ibid., XII(2), p. 180, no. 452; see also Wright, Suppression, pp. 53–5, no. 21). See also L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, pp. 397–8, no. 1167; Cook, pp. 59–60, no. xxix), ascribed to 1535: ‘These be the causes following why that I Henrie abbot of Wardon have made labour to diverse of my friends to resign my office’. Thomas London writes to Cromwell 23 Aug. 1537: ‘the late deposed abb. of Wardon, father Emery, on Tuesday last coming from court, declared to me it was your pleasure I should give place to him and demanded the keys of the abbey. I refused as he showed no authority. I beg to know your pleasure.’ Emery clearly remained as abb. Surrendered abbey 4 Dec. 1537 (TNA, E322/253; L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 414, no. 1171; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 47). For Thomas London see Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 361; Early Hist. of St John’s, p. 47. WAVERLEY (Surrey) (L’Aumône) f. 24 Nov. 1128 Lists in VCH Surrey, II, 88, from Ann. Waverley; Heads, I, 147, 274; Heads, II, 320–1. John 1349– Bl. 24 May 1349 (Reg. Edington, II, no. 215). Broken by age and infirmity 20 Apr. 1357 (CPR 1354–58, p. 524). Occ. 10 Dec. 1360 (Northants RO, Spencer muns. II/1/1398–9); 1 Aug. 1362 (ibid. II/1/1400); 28 Oct. 1370 (TNA, E315/37/137); 24 Mar. 1379 (CPR 1377–81, p. 635). It is impossible to tell how many different abb. Johns are included here. VCH says one abb. John d. 1361 but gives no source. On 10 Feb. 1386 the abb. was John Enford (VCH citing Winchester, Reg. Wykeham II, ff. 224v–225r; his name is not noted in the calendar Reg. Wykeham, II, 386–7). When he came into office is impossible to determine. William Occ. 26 Jan. 1397 (CCR 1396–99, p. 40); 20 May 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 139), presumably the same as William Hacleston (Hakeleston) occ. 5 Oct. 1398 (TNA, C67/31, m. 13). ? Prev. abb. of Rewley. John Brid (Bryde) 1400– Eln pres. to bp 31 Jan. 1400; bl. 18 Feb. 1400, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Wykeham, I, 226–7). Occ. (John) 1 Henry IV (1399x1400) (TNA, E213/356); 10 July 1406 (CPL, VI, 77); (John) 23 May 1407 (Ann. Furness, p. 93); 17 Dec. 1407 (Northants RO, Spencer mun. II/1/1439); (John) 12 Feb. 1414 (TNA, E101/81/9); 29 May 1415 (TNA, E101/81/10). Henry Occ. 2 Feb. 1431, 5 Feb. 1432 (TNA, E101/81/13); 8 Nov. 1433, 10 Feb. 1435 (Cal. Misc. Inq., VIII, p. 40, no. 75); 30 May 1435 (CCR 1429–36, p. 338); 1436 (TNA, E101/81/14;

347

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 CPL, VIII, 602); 14 June 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 22; Northants RO, Spencer mun. II/1/1422). John Occ. 20 July 1442 (BL, ms. Royal 12 E XIV, f. 35v; BIHR, 53 (1980), 111). Prob. to be identified with John Greenwell, who was abb. of Waverley for 2 yrs before becoming abb. of Fountains in 1443 (Mem. Fountains, I, 149–52). William Clacton Occ. 30 Aug. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 26); 3 June 1448 (Cîteaux Letters, p. 17, no. 1 & pp. 29, 39, no. 2). William Occ. 8 Jan. 1449 (TNA, E101/81/20); Jan. 1453 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 20*v). William Martyn 1456– M. of Waverley, lic. to be bl. by any Catholic bp 21 Dec. 1456, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., f. 40*v). Occ. (William) 3 May 1460 (ibid., f. 63*r); 20 July 1462 (ibid., f. 73*r); 5 July 1463 (ibid., f. 78*r); 1 Feb. 1465 (TNA, C67/45, m. 5); 14 Feb. 1466 (TNA, E101/82/10); 10 May 1468 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 94*v); 26 July 1470 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, f. 142r); 26 Jan. 1472 (ibid., f. 150v); 1 Feb. 1473 (ibid., f. 156v); 31 March 1476 (TNA, E101/82/15). John Byculey M. of Waverley, General Chapter conf. promotion of John to Waverley made by the commissary of the abb. of L’Aumône, 1476 (Canivez, V, 333). Occ. (John) 3 Richard III (June x Aug. 1485) (TNA, C1/65/85), but see next entry. Thomas [Skevington] Occ. c. Feb. x Apr. 1477 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, 2nd ser, f. 15v); 12 Oct. 1495 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, f. 58v). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1707–8 – identifying him with Thomas Skevington alias Pace alias Patexe, later abb. of Beaulieu (see also G. Williams, ‘Skevington, Thomas (d. 1533)’, Oxford DNB. There is of course the possibility that there were two abbots Thomas. There was a report 19 Aug. 1491 that the (unnamed) abb. of Waverley had res.(Cîteaux Letters, pp. 143–5, no. 71). (Thomas) occ. 7 Jan. 1500 (CPL, XVII(1), p. 184, no. 291); 29 Sept. 1500 (BL, Harl. Cht. 75 G 14). William Occ. 17 Feb. 1509 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 612); 20 Jan. 1510 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/19, f. 20v); 20 Dec. 1511, 4 Jan. 1512 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 508, no. 1044(2)); CChR, VI, 276); 10 Apr. 1522 recte 1523 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/21, f. 16v). John Browning –1533 Occ. 2–3, 13 Feb. 1526 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVI, ff. 105r–106v; Perry, EHR, 3 (1888), 712, 716); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2698, no. 6047); [1532] (ibid., V, p. 727, no. 1765); 18 [Aug.] 1533 (ibid., VI, p. 430, no. 1000). Abb. of Beaulieu 1533. William Alyng or Alynger On 27 Sepr. 1535 unnamed abb. of Waverley desc. by Layton as ‘honest, but none of the children of Solomon’ (ibid., IX, p. 147, no. 452). Occ. (William) 9 June 1536 (ibid., X, p. 462, no. 1097). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, c. 25 March 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 177). Gt to Sir William FitzWilliam 4 July, iss. 20 July 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 88, no. 202(37)). After suppression William retired to Oxford and became provisor of St Bernard’s Coll. (q.v.). Will dated 26 Sept. 1539; probate 5 Jan. 1540 (Surrey Arch. Coll., 47 (1941), 17–18). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 7. WHALLEY (Lancs) (Combermere) f. 11 Nov. 1172 (at Stanlow, Ches.); 4 Apr. 1296 (moved to Whalley). Lists in VCH Lancs, II, 139; transcript of medieval list (to 1355) in BL, Cotton ms. Titus F III, f. 261r–v; Heads, I, 142–3 (under Stanlow); Heads, II, 321–3. In Christopher Towneley’s 17th-cent. transcripts from an ?early 16th-cent. list of abbots and monks of Whalley the following sequence of abbots is preserved (Manchester Archives, L1/47/2/1, pp. 107–11, (with variations from another list, ibid., p. 579): John Lyndlay 5th abb. William Selby 6th abb.

348

cistercian houses Nicholas de Ebor. 7th abb. ob. 3 Henry V [1415 x 1416] William Whalley 8th abb. ob. 12 Henry VI [1433 x 1434] John Eccles 9th abb. ob. 21 Henry VI [1442 x 1443] Nicholas Billington 10th abb. Ralph (Robert) Cliderowe 11th abb. – previously vicar of Whalley Robert Haymond (Harwood) 12th abb. William Billington 13th abb. Ralph Holden 14th abb. Christopher Thornbur 15th abb. William Read 16th abb. John Paslew 17th abb. The list seems correct, except that no other references have been found to Robert Haymond and William Billington (is the latter a mistake for Nicholas Billington?) John de Lindley (Lindelay, Lindeley, Lyndelay, Lyndeley(e), Lynneley) Occ. 29 Nov. 1342 (Manchester, L1/47/2/1, p. 630); 20 Aug. 1344 (CPR 1343–45, p. 338); 19 Dec. 1346, 2 Nov. 1354, 25 Aug. 1359 (CPL, III, 224, 532, 609); 1 Jan. 1347 occ. as M. Theol. (CPP, p. 123); 1349 (CPR 1348–50, p. 469); 1353 (CPR 1350–54, p. 466); 1354 (CPR 1354–58, p. 97); 1356 (CFR 1356–68, p. 12); 1357 (CPR 1354–58, p. 601); 1359 (Lambeth, Reg. Islip, f. 161v); 1362, 1363 (CCR 1360–64, pp. 429, 531); 1364, 1365, 1366 (CCR 1364–68, pp. 84, 167, 187, 296). 1365–6 ref. to abb. John against William Banastre and others who have tried to replace him (TNA, C81/1788/62–3; Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 209). Occ. 1370, 1371 (TNA, C241/148/17; /152/29); 7 Oct. 1373 (Ctl. Whalley, IV, 1139); 28 Jan. 1375 (CFR 1368–77, p. 280); 13 June 1377 (TNA, C67/28B, m. 12). See also Emden, BRUO, II, 1150. William Selby Occ. 1379 (Bennett, ‘Lancs and Cheshire Clergy’, p. 22); 19 March 1380 (Manchester, L1/47/2/1, p. 273).46 Nicholas de York (Yorke, Eboraco) [Nicholas de York was still a m. of Whalley and not abb. on 8 Aug. 1388 (Lancs Inquisitions, I, 33).] Occ. 20 July 1392 (Manchester, L1/47/2/1, p. 147); 21 March 1398, 19 Feb. 1402 (CPR 1401–5, p. 45); Aug. 1401 (Lancaster Plea Rolls, I, 9, 25, 39, 111); 30 Nov. 1405 (TNA, CHES.25/9, m. 60); 25 March 1409 (Manchester, L1/47/2/1, p. 146), but cf. occ. as quondam abb. 8 Henry IV (1406x7) (Lancs Inquisitions, I, 88–9). Ob. 3 Henry V [1415x16] according to Towneley list.47 William Whalley Occ. (William) 20 Sept. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 27); 1418 (Manchester, L1/47/2/1, p. 687; Ann. Furness, p. 289; Whitaker, Craven, pp. 62–3; Whitaker, Whalley, I, 98–9); 5 Aug. 1426 (Manchester, L1/47/2/1, p. 264); 1429 (TNA, PL15/2, mm. 2, 7, 8, 10); 14 May, 16 July 1430 (Dunkenhalgh Deeds, p. 33, nos. 33–4). Ob. 12 Henry VI [1433x34] according to Towneley list. John Eccles Occ. (John) 1434 (Lancs RO, DDTO, K/11/26); 14 Jan. 1437 (Ctl. Whalley, IV, 1173); 1441 (TNA, PL15/3, mm. 4, 20d); Lent 1442 (TNA, PL15/4, m. 6d). Ob. 21 Henry VI [1442x43] according to Towneley list. Nicholas Billington Occ. (Nicholas) 21 March 1446 (Dunkenhalgh Deeds, p. 64, no. 133); Aug. 1447 (TNA, PL15/10, m. 7d); 1450 (Lichfield, B/A/1/10, f. 45v). [Robert Hamond See list above. ] [William Billington See list above.] Ralph Clitheroe alias Slater Occ. from 31 Jan. 1455 to 4 Oct. 1465 (Dunkenhalgh Deeds, pp. 87, 38, nos. 190, 44); (Ralph) 21 Feb. 1456 (TNA, C67/41, m. 9); 1461 (Lancs RO, 46 47

William Selby also occ. ‘1323’ (most prob. recte 1383) (Manchester, L1/47/2/1, p. 325). John de Sabry, said to occ as abb. of Whalley 1398–9, was in fact the proctor of the abb. (Lancs RO, DDTO, K/16/4). He is found as a m. of Whalley in 1401 (Lancaster Plea Rolls, I, 19).

349

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 DDTO, K/5/70); 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 23); 1464 (TNA, PL15/26, m. 22); 1467–8 (Lancs RO, DDTO, K/24/84); (Ralph) 27 May 1470 (Whalley Act Book, p. 206).48 Ralph Holden 7th yr in the heading of the 1478 acct (Whitaker, Whalley, I, 88, so hence apptd c. 1471–2). Pension paid to him as former abb. 1484, 1485. D. 1486 (Manchester, L1/47/5, ff. 3r, 8r, 12v).49 Christopher Thornbergh 1481–1487 El. 1481, his 4th yr fell in 1484 (ibid., f. 1r). D. 1486 (ibid., f. 12v). William Read (Rede, Reved(e)) 1487–1507 24th abb. (BL, Cotton ms. Vespasian D XVII, f. 16r). 1st yr 1487 (Manchester, L1/47/5, f. 18r). Accts survive up to 1504 (ibid., f. 121r). Occ. (William) Aug. 1489 (TNA, PL15/68, mm. 1, 4, 4d); 23 Sept. 1489 (BL, Add. Cht. 40028); 9 Sept. 1493 (Manchester, L1/47/2/1, p. 147); 18 Nov. 1506 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 92v). D. 13 July 1507 (BL, Cotton ms. Vespasian D XVII, f. 16r). John Paslew (Paslewe, Passelewe) 1507–1537 25th abb., received rule of abbey 7 Aug. 1507 (BL, Cotton ms. Vespasian D XVII, f. 16r). Papal indult to use mitre etc. 25 July 1516 (CPL, XX, pp. 492–3, no. 696). Ref. to attainder of abb. (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 276, no. 778). D. 10 March 1537 (BL, Cotton ms. Vespasian D XVII, f. 16r). Executed at Lancaster 10 March 1537: report of execution of abb. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 283, no. 632; C. Haigh, ‘Paslew, John (d.1537), Oxford DNB). See W. Self Weeks, ‘Abbot Paslew and the Pilgrimage of Grace’, Trans. Lancs. & Ches. Ant. Soc., 47 (1930–1), 199–223; G. Whalley, John Paslew, last abbot of Whalley (Ilfracombe, 1967); J. E. W. Wallis, The narrative of the indictment of the traitors of Whalley and Cartmell, 1536–7, Miscellanies V (Chetham Soc. 90, 1931); Haigh, pp. 64–5, 67, 76, 84–5, 89–93, 99, 102–4, 117–19, 147. Counterseal (BM Seals, no. 4327). WHITLAND (Carmarthen) (Alba Landa, Alba Terra, Ty Gwynn) (Clairvaux) f. 16 Sept. 1140 (at Trefgarn); c. 1151 (at Whitland). Lists in Fasti Cistercienses Cambrenses, p. 191; Heads, I, 147, 275; Heads, II, 323. Howel Seys Occ. 13 Aug. 1352 (CPR 1350–54, p. 316). Lewis Dew Occ. 6 Oct. 1399 (Reg. St Davids, I, 128–9). David ap Rys Occ. 13 Feb. 1433 (CPR 1429–36, p. 295); 14 Feb. 1434 (CCR 1429–35, p. 271); 19 Feb., 23 Feb. 1440 (CPR 1436–41, p. 380); 20 Dec. 1440 (ibid., p. 486); 18 Feb. 1443 (CPR 1441–46, pp. 151–2; Glam. Chts., IV, pp. 1590–4, no. mclxviii). David Occ. 5 Feb. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 20). Is he the same as the preceding? Maurice John ap Rys –1490/1 Occ. 9 Apr. 1469 (Reg. Cancellarii Oxon., II, 310), cited Emden, BRUO, II, 1245; 12 March 1472 (TNA, C67/49, m. 27). Report to abb. of Cîteaux on the removal of abb. Maurice 20 Nov. 1490 (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 131–6, no. 66). General Chapter conf. sentence of deprivation made by the abb. of Fountains against Maurice late abb., 1491 (Canivez, VI, 22); and also approves the quashing and cancellation of various acts sealed by abb. Maurice to the loss and prejudice of the abbey 1491 (ibid., VI, 21–2). Thomas ap Rhys (Apriz, ap Reece) 1491– Provn as abb. 1491 (ibid., VI, 22). Occ. 13 May 1499 (TNA, C67/53, m. 41); 12 Nov. 1516 (TNA, E315/91, f. 56v; E315/92, f. 91v). A complaint against the actions of Thomas, lately el. abb. of Whitland n.d. (Snappe’s Formulary, p. 252). William Vayne alias ap Thomas (Vayn, Vayns) –1539 Occ. (William) 10 Dec. 1527 (TNA, E315/104, 2nd ser., f. 121v; E315/105, f. 100r); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2701, 48 49

Abb. Robert occ. Aug. 1469 (TNA, PL15/36, m. 14) Is this a scribal error for Ralph? The original bursar’s accounts for Whalley survive from 1484‒1537 (Manchester, L1/47/5). The accounting year ran from the feast of the Circumcision (1 Jan.), and in addition the abbot’s pontifical year (at the time of the beginning of the account) is recorded in the heading.

350

cistercian houses no. 6047); 1530 (TNA, E315/101, f. 136v); 9 Oct. 1532 (TNA, E315/95, f. 79r); (William) 1535 (Valor, IV, 407); 8 Aug. 1538 (NLW, Cilgwyn 93). Exemption from suppression of abbey 25 Apr. 1537: William Vayne alias ap Thomas to be abb. (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 515, no. 1105(6)). Suppressed 12 Feb. 1539 (Williams, Welsh Cistercians, pp. 118–19, citing TNA, SC6/4903, f. 1r). Gt of pension [12 Apr.] 1539, to begin 25 March 30 Henry VIII (1539) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 362. no. 747; ibid., p. 603, no. 1355). WOBURN (Beds) (Fountains) f. 28 May 1145 Lists in VCH Beds, I, 370; Heads, I, 147–8, 275; Heads, II, 323–4. John de Upton Occ. 29 July 1363, 30 July 1363, 6 May 1366 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, ff. 42r, 5r, 31r); 17x18 Oct. 1363 (TNA, E41/457, using seal with legend: ‘Sigillum fratris Willelmi de Wardone’, Mon. Seals, p. 101, cf. London, St Mary, Graces); 1379 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 83, no. 1019). William Manepeny 1396– Lic. to receive bl. 20 Nov. 1396 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 440r). Occ. (William) 20 May 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 140); 16 July 1412 (London Possessory Assizes, p. 76, no. 188); Easter–Trin. 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, mm. 21, 261d, 353d and attorneys m. 5; CP40/626, m. 3). William Hawburth 1437– M. of Woburn, bl. 15 July 1437 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 31r). Occ. Hil. 1438 (TNA, CP40/708, m. 22). William Occ. 11 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 36). William Gumenchestre Occ. c. 1447, 28 Dec. 1449 (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 28, 38, no. 2). Declared contumacious and excommunicated 1456 (Canivez, IV, 750). John Esseby (Eseby, Evesby) 1458– Bl. & prof. obed. 10 Aug. 1458 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 46v). Occ. 26 March 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 31); 13 Aug. 1463 (CPL, XI, 651); (John) 6 June 1464 (BL, Sloane ms. 747, ff. 22v, 53r). Robert Charley (Charly, Chayrley, Chorley) 1468-?1491 Bl. & prof. obed. 24 Sept. 1468 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, ff. 89v–90r). General Chapter conf. appt to Woburn made by the abb. of Fountains 1469 (Canivez, V, 261). Occ. 11 Feb. 1469 (TNA, C81/1788/65); 1471 (Canivez, V, 279); 1479, 1480 (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 56, 83, nos. 11, 30); complaints against the abb. who has defamed John Cramboke, abb. of Hailes, 18 June 1482 (ibid., p. 85, no. 32); 2 Dec. 1483 (Harley 433, II, 43). General Chapter approves pension of 20 marks gtd to Robert Charley on his res. 1491 (Canivez, VI, 22–3); the abb. of Cîteaux’s ratification of the pension is dated 14 Sept. 1491 (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 145–6, no. 72).50 Richard Occ. 15 Jan. 1491 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 248v); 24 Nov. 1491 (ibid., f. 247v). ? the same as: Richard More Occ. n.d. (1486 x 1493 or 1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/156/8). Thomas Hogeson Occ. 14 March 1500 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 173r); 31 March 1500 (Beds Wills 1480–1519, p. 3, no. 6); (Thomas) 16 June 1500 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 196); 26 Dec. 1500 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIV, f. 185v); 1500–1 (TNA, C1/246/78); 6 Oct. 1501 (Beds PCC Wills, p. 56, no. 40); 10 Dec. 1501 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 279); 6 Feb. 1504 (CCR 1500–9, p. 247, no. 647(xxviii)); 24 Apr. 1505 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 399). Robert Hobbes (Hobbs) –1538 Occ. (Hokkes) 29 June 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 214); 11 June 1520 (Beds PCC Wills, p. 107, no. 86); 5 May 1521 (LAO, PD/1521/3); 30 Sept. 1525 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 157, no. 435(20)); 1527 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVI, f. 187r); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047); 1530 (ibid., IV(3), p. 2772, no. 6187(29)); 25 Apr. 1532 (LAO, dioc. records, box 92/5); 13 March 1533 (TNA, E303/3/91). Petn to kg from abb. and conv. to be allowed to continue [1536] (Wright, 50

VCH has Robert Hall, el. 1483, citing Bp Russell’s reg., but I have found no such ref.

351

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Suppression, pp. 145–6, no. 68; Cook, pp. 117–18, no. lxix). Occ. 4 May 1538 (TNA, E303/1/11). Depositions re sermons 12 May 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), pp. 356–63, no. 981). Mentd as having been attainted of high treason (ibid., XIV(1), p. 532, no. 1192(3)). Legh to Cromwell 8 May 1538 – the abbey of Woburn has been surrendered to the kg (ibid., XIII(1), p. 350, no. 955). Abb.’s attainder 14 June 1538, ? executed 20 June 1538 (G. Scott Thomson, ‘Woburn abbey and the dissolution of the monasteries’, TRHS, 4th ser., 16 (1933), 129–60, esp. 139, 145; Knowles, RO, III, 373–6). See N. Doggett, ‘Hobbes, Robert (d. 1538)’, Oxford DNB.; ‘Robert Hobbes, abbot of Woburn’ in D. Knowles, Saints and Scholars: twenty five medieval portraits (Cambridge, 1962), pp. 187–91.

352

THE CARTHUSIAN MONKS AXHOLME (Lincs) f. 1397–8 List in VCH Lincs, II, 160. Officially the heads of the house were desc. as rectors until 1432 when they were called priors (Hogg, Priors¸ pp. 53–4, n. 144). The carta for 1432 records two deceased rectors of Axholme, Richard Ditton (or Duton) and Thomas Elinham (Efingham) (Hogg, Priors, p. 53, n. 140; Bastin, p. 102). Where they fit into the sequence is uncertain. John (de) Moreby Lic. to Thomas, earl of Nottingham and earl marshal to found a Carthusian house at Epworth with John Moreby, O. Carth., as its pr. and to gt to them the priory of Monks Kirby 7 July 1395 (CPR 1391–96, p. 607; CCR 1402–5, pp. 38–9). Occ. [1395] (Reg. Scrope, II, no. 706); lic. to Thomas, earl of Nottingham, to found monastery 26 June 1396 (TNA, E328/372). Occ. 1397 (CCR 1399–1402, p. 506); 3 Feb. 1402 (TNA, E210/4242); (John) 8 July 1402 (Lichfield, B/A/1/7, f. 10r); 24–25 Jan. 1403 (CCR 1402–5, pp. 130–1). Obit 1432 (Hogg, Priors, p. 53, n. 141). John Mapulstede Occ. 12 Apr. 1412 (TNA, E326/9201); 28 Oct. 1413 (CPR 1413–16, p. 108). Later pr. of London charterhouse. Thomas Selby Occ. (Thomas) 26 June 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 37); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 19); (Thomas) 26 Apr. 1416 (TNA, E101/81/10); Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 210d). John Occ. (John) 14 Feb. 1422 (TNA, E101/81/10); 23 March 1423 (TNA, E101/81/11); 25 March 1424 (TNA, E210/4988). Presumably the rector discharged from office in 1425 carta (Hogg, Priors, p. 53, n. 143). Thomas Occ. 28 Apr. 1430 (TNA, E210/5182); 2 Jan. 1431, 29 Jan. 1432 (TNA, E101/81/13); 20 Sept. 1431 (TNA, E210/5164). Poss. the pr. relieved of office in the carta of 1435 (Hogg, Priors, p. 54, n. 145; Bastin, p. 98). Robert Cawode Occ. (Robert, rector) 10 Apr. 1436 (TNA, E101/81/14); (Robert, prior) 7 March 1437 (ibid.); 1 May 1438 (TNA, E326/268; LAO, Haxey parish deed 49); 3 May 1438 (TNA, E210/1284);10 June 1439 (TNA, E303/8/4); 3 Oct. 1440 (TNA, E210/2396). Richard Burton (Borton) 1441–1444 Pr. of Beauvale from 1422. Pr. of Hinton 1439–41. Apptd 1441 (Hogg, Priors, pp. 43–4, n. 60). D. 1444 (ibid., p. 44, n. 60; Bastin, p. 102). Henry –1455 Occ. 12 Nov. 1448 (TNA, E101/81/20); 23, 31 Oct. 1449 (CCR 1447–54, pp. 197, 186–7); 10 Jan. 1450 (BL, Add. Cht. 20612); 4 Aug. 1450 (TNA, E328/14); 11 Aug. 1450 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIX, f. 49r); 13 Oct. 1453 (Lichfield, B/A/1/11, f. 54r); 31 May 1455 (TNA, E315/54/135). Presumably the pr. relieved of office in the carta of 1455 propter senuctutem et debilitatem (Hogg, Priors, p. 54, n. 147; Bastin, pp. 98–9). John Rothwell (Bothwell, Rothanellis) –?1458 Presumably the pr. relieved of office in the carta of 1458 and whose death is recorded in 1459 (Hogg, Priors, p. 54, n. 148; Bastin, pp. 99, 102). William Yreby He is desc. as former pr. at his death in 1476 (Hogg, Priors, p. 54, n. 149; Bastin, pp. 101–2 (Nebi)). His precise period of office is uncertain. Robert Mote He is desc. as former pr. at his death on 12 March 1477 (Hogg, Priors, p. 54, n. 150). Again his precise position in the sequence of priors is uncertain. Richard Boston Occ. (Richard) 22 June 1461 (TNA, E101/82/6); 1464, 1465 (TNA, E101/82/10); 29 Apr. 1466 (TNA, C67/49, m. 1); 6 May 1469 (TNA, E328/406; CPR

353

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 1467–77, p. 157); Easter 1472 (TNA, E326/12897); (Boston) 10 Jan.1473 (Madox, Form., pp. 106–7, no. clxxxvii); 10 May 1476 (TNA, E326/3951); reprimanded for negligence in 1479 carta (Hogg, Priors, p. 54, n. 151); 1479 (TNA, E101/82/18); 22 Edward IV (1482x83) (TNA, E326/8786); 4 Oct. 1482 (TNA, E326/1672); 1 May 1483 (TNA, E210/2705);1 4 Feb., 16 Oct., 21 Nov. 1486 (CCR 1485–1500, p. 44, no. 149; p. 45, no. 152; p. 46, no. 156; TNA, E210/9479); 5 Feb. 1487 (Boston) (TNA, E210/480). His death is recorded under 1491 (Hogg, Priors, p. 54, n. 151; Bastin, p. 101). John –1506 D. as pr. under 1506 (Hogg, Priors, p. 54, n. 152; Bastin, p. 101; Chartae 1504–13, p. 50). Robert Deane (Dene) Occ. (Robert) 28 Nov. 1510 (TNA, E210/10505); 1512 (TNA, E326/8795); 18 June 1517 (TNA, E118/1/49); 1519 (TNA, E326/8195); 1520 (TNA, E210/4801); 10 March 1524 (TNA, E315/54/195); 1525 (TNA, E303/8/5); (Robert) 4 May 1531 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 107, no. 226). See Hogg, Priors, p. 55, n. 153. John Occ. n.d. (1518 x 29) (TNA, C1/556/32). Is he the same as John Robinson desc. as late pr. in 1543 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XVIII(2), p. 185, no. 327(17))? If the approximate date of the document is correct then it is prob. that Robert was not pr. all the time in the above period. Augustine Webster –1535 Occ. 20 Apr. 1535 (ibid., X, p. 213, no.565) – denied royal supremacy (ibid., p. 214, no. 566); proceedings against for high treason 29 Apr. 1535 (ibid., VIII, p. 229, no. 609; TNA, KB8/7; DKR 3, app. II, 237–8); prisoner in the Tower of London (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 59, no. 181); executed 1535 (ibid., VIII, p. 354, no. 895). Executed 3/4 May 1535 (Ch. Grey Friars, pp. 37–8); 4 May (Hogg, Priors, p. 55, n. 154; Bastin, pp. 101–2). See L. E. Whatmore, The Carthusians under King Henry the Eighth (Analecta Cartusiana 109, 1983), chapter 2, pp. 32–42; Knowles, RO, III, 231–2. Michael Mekeness (Mekenes, Mekenis) 1536–1538 Legh to Cromwell informing him that the priory have compromitted their eln into Cromwell’s hands. They recommend their (unnamed) proctor: ‘I beg you to prefer him to one Myghel Mekeness for whom my lord of Cant. wrote me, who is of no learning and too simple to govern a house’ 7 Jan. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 18, no. 50). The house’s proctor can probably be identified as Thomas Barnyngham, m. of Axholme who occ. as such 15 Jan. 1536 (ibid., X, p. 36, no. 104). There was apparently an attempt to replace Mekeness with Barnyngham. The conv. wrote to Cromwell on 23 Feb. 1537 that they had heard they were to have Thomas Barnyngham as pr. and asked for him to be put in possession as soon as possible (ibid., XII(1), p. 230, no. 489). A second letter from the conv. of 21 March 1537 on the same subject informed Cromwell that the present pr. (Mekeness), expecting to be deprived, had collected all the money he could and has gone (ibid., XII(1), pp. 305–6, no. 693; Wright, Suppression, pp. 174–7, no. 88). However, nothing further seems to have happened. Occ. Easter 1538 (Yorks Fines 1486–1570, p. 81); 5 May 1538 (TNA, E326/12940). Priory surrendered by Mekeness 18 June 1538 (TNA, E322/9; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 446, no. 1207; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 8). Disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 27 June 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 139). Gt of pension 20 July 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 597, no. 1355). Will dated 12 Sept. 1548, prob. 16 May 1549 (BI, Prob. Reg. 13, ff. 524v–525r). See J. G. Bates, ‘The dissolution of Axholme priory’, Lincolnshire Magazine 3 (1937), 225–7; ‘The suppression of Axholme’ in G. Coppack and M. Aston, Christ’s Poor Men: the Carthusians in England (Stroud, 2002), pp. 134–5. 1

Sic. dated 1 May 23 Edward IV. The king actually died on 9 April but presumably news had not reached the isle of Axholme, which accounts for this dating.

354

carthusian monks BEAUVALE (Notts), Holy Trinity, St Mary and All Saints f. 1343 List in VCH Notts, II, 109; Heads, II, 325. William Occ. 14 Feb. 1st regnal year [1378 or 1400, Richard II or Henry IV, uncertain which] (TNA, E315/41/203): more prob. he is to be identified with pr. William below. John Occ. 20 Oct. 1394 (BL, Add. ms. 6060, f. 38r, named f. 35v). William Occ. 6 Apr. 1397 (DCM, Loc.I.44); 19 Sept. 1398 (TNA, E315/33/213); 2 May 1404 (TNA, E326/480; CPR 1413–16, p. 302). John Moreby First pr. of Axholme. Occ. n.d. (BL, Add. ms. 6060, f. 52v; BL, Add. ms. 36872, f. 138r); 21 July 1410 (TNA, E328/146(ii)/34); (John) 7 July 1411 (TNA, E315/31/71). B. Occ. 20 Oct. 1412 (TNA, E326/219). Thomas Quyxlay (Quixle, Qwixlay) –1422 Occ. 14 Henry IV (Sept. 1412 x March 1413) (TNA, E213/335); n.d. (after 21 Dec. 1412) (BL, Add. ms. 6060, f. 53r); 1413 (TNA, LR14/370); 1414 (TNA, E101/81/9; E315/33/178); 28 Apr. 1415 (TNA, E101/81/10); 11 Jan. 1416 (TNA, E101/81/10). D. 1422 (Hogg, Priors, p. 46, n. 78; Bastin, p. 60). Richard Burton 1422– Occ. (Richard) 12 March 1422 (TNA, E101/81/10); 1422 (TNA, E135/6/47); 1 June 1423 (TNA, E101/81/11); 1 Apr. 1426 (TNA, E326/355); 1428, 1430 (TNA, E101/81/13); 1 Mar. 1436, 12 Mar. 1437 (TNA, E101/81/14). Pr. of Hinton 1439–41. Pr. of Axholme 1441–44 Thomas Occ. Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 44d). Thomas Wartre 1439–1453 Apptd 1439 (Hogg, Priors, p. 46, n. 80). Occ. (Thomas) c. Oct. 1440 (BIHR, XL (1967), 98); (Thomas) 20 June 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 44); 30 Henry VI (1451x52) (TNA, E326/5234–5). D. 1453 (Hogg, Priors, p. 46, n. 80): 15 Oct. (Bastin, p. 60). Thomas Methley (Medlee, Metheley) –1470 Occ. 16 Oct. 1455 (TNA, E315/33/56); 1457 (Hustings Wills, II, 542); 1460 (TNA, E328/136; Lancs RO, DDTO, K/21/30; Madox, Form., p. 18, no. xxxiv); 22 June 1461 (TNA, E101/82/6); 1 Edward IV (1461x62) (TNA, E326/9100); 1463 (TNA, E326/5237); 1468 (BL, Wolley Cht VII 15). Relieved of office in 1470. D. 30 Dec. 1480 (Hogg, Priors, p. 46, n. 81; Bastin, p. 60). Seal (BM Seals, no. 2624). William Brown Said to be pr. of Coventry charterhouse 1467–70. Occ. (William) 20 Oct. 1473 (TNA, E315/47/50). After his priorate at Beauvale he was at Witham. D. 1475 (Hogg, Priors, pp. 46–7, n. 82). Called Brown(e) in Bastin, pp. 60, 62. John Occ. (John) after Mich. 1478 (BL, Add. ms. 6060, f. 64r) – called John Swift (Willis, Mitred Abbeys, II, 167; Mon. Angl., VI, 12). John Hill Occ. 20 July 1479 (TNA, E326/11767). Thomas Wydder Said to d. 1482 (Hogg, Priors, p. 47, n. 84). Nicholas Wartre (Warter, Wartir, Wartyr, Werter) Occ. 11 March 1484 (Nott. Univ, Newcastle (Clumber) Ne.D.5667); 2 Apr. 1484 (TNA, E315/35/118; C67/51, m. 20); 5 Jan. 1485 (TNA, E326/12326); 1486 (BL, Add. ms. 6060, f. 122v; CCR 1500–9, p. 71, no. 197(x)); TNA, E326/2165); 1487 (TNA, E315/35/186; Notts RO, DDP/CD.11); 26 Oct. 1489 (Notts RO, DDP/CD.186); 4 May 1490 (Notts RO, DDP/CD.12); 10 Aug. 1490 (Notts RO, DDP/CD.13, 163; TNA, E326/81). He was responsible for the compilation of the Beauvale cartulary (BL, Add. ms. 6060). D. (as former pr.) 1497 (Hogg, Priors, p. 47, n. 85; Bastin, p. 60). John Valone alias Nabiman Prob. successor: his death at Witham recorded under 1494 (Hogg, Priors, p. 47, n. 86; Bastin, pp. 49, 60, 62). John Clerke –1503 Occ. as co-visitor of the province 1500 (Thompson, Carthusian Order, p. 197). D. 1503 (Hogg, Priors, p. 47, n. 87; Bastin, pp. 60, 62). William Middilton (Medleton, Midelton) Occ. 16 Nov. 1508 (TNA, E211/462); 10 March 1509 (TNA, E211/467); 10 July 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 219, no. 438);

355

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 (Middes sic) 8 June 1510 (ibid., I(1), p. 299, no. 492). D. 14 Oct. 1512 (Hogg, Priors, p. 47, n. 88; Bastin, pp. 60, 63; Chartae 1504–13, p. 244). John Occ. 11 Nov. 1514 (TNA, E329/333). Robert Benet (Bennet) D. (as former pr.) 1518 (Hogg, Priors, p. 47, n. 89; Bastin, pp. 61, 63, 95). The order of priors is uncertain at this period. Richard Occ. 4 Feb. 1528 (TNA, E326/6822). John Houghton Said to be pr. c. May 1531. Pr. of London charterhouse 1531 (Hogg, Priors, p. 47, n. 90). See J. Hogg, ‘Houghton, John (1486/7–1535)’, Oxford DNB; Knowles, RO, III, 223–36; and see below under London Charterhouse. Canonised 1970. Robert Lawrence (Laurans, Lawrens) –1535 Occ. (Robert) 20 March 1532 (Derbys RO, D.779B/T108); 18 Dec. 1534 (TNA, E315/102, f. 63r); 20 Apr. 1535 – denied royal supremacy (L. & P. Henry VIII, VIII, pp. 213–14, nos. 565–6); proceedings against for high treason 29 Apr. 1535 (ibid., VIII, p. 229, no. 609; TNA, KB.8/7; DKR 3, app. II, 237–8); executed 4 May 1535 (RO, III, 232; L. & P. Henry VIII, VIII, p. 354, no. 895; cf. Ch. Grey Friars, pp. 37–8). See Hogg, Priors, p. 47, n. 91; Bastin, p. 61; L. E. Whatmore, The Carthusians under King Henry the Eighth (Analecta Cartusiana 109, 1983), chapter 2, pp. 32–42; Knowles, RO, III, 231–2. Thomas Woodcock (Wodcok(e), Woodcocke, Woodcokk, Wooddecocke, Woodkok) –1539 Occ. 12 Jan. 1535 (TNA, E315/96, f. 246v–?date error or was a new pr. apptd before Lawrence’s execution). Exemption from suppression of priory and Thomas Woodcock to be ‘abb.’ 16 Dec. 1536, iss. 2 Jan. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 141, no. 311(3)). Priory surrendered 18 July 1539 (TNA, E322/18; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 563, no. 1281, cf. ibid., p. 572 no. 1313; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 9). Gt of pension 20 Oct. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 546, no. 1032). See Hogg, Priors, p. 47, n. 92. D. at Wymeswold 8 Feb. 1567 (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, pp. 137, 141). COVENTRY, ST. ANNE’S CHARTERHOUSE (Warwicks) f. 1381 List in VCH Warws, II, 85. John de Netherbury Apptd as pr., gt of land for a dwelling for the pr. and monks 18 March 1382 (CCR 1381–85, pp. 65–6; cf. CPR 1381–85, p. 107). See Hogg, Priors, p. 51, n. 125; Thompson, Carthusian Order, pp. 208–9. Robert Palmer –1409 Occ. 21 Oct. 1390 (CPR 1461–67, p. 158); 21 May 1399 (CPR 1396–99, p. 579; CCR 1396–99, p. 486). Pet. regarding the priory of Swavesey [Oct. 1404] (TNA, SC8/23/1102). Occ. 26–27 Oct. 1404 (CCR 1402–5, pp. 472–3, 476); 8 Nov. 1406 (CPR 1405–8, p. 265). Palmer was presumably the pr. who had pres. William Penreth to Swavesey: adm. 2 March 1408 (Ely, G/1/3, ff. 103v, 208r–209r). D. 1409 (Hogg, Priors, pp. 52–3, n. 137; Bastin, p. 76). William Sowylond 1409– Occ. (William) 20 July 1409 (TNA, E101/81/7); 24 May 1411 (Ely, G/1/3, f. 208r–v); (William) 14 Henry IV (30 Sept. 1412 x 20 March 1413) (TNA, E213/338); 10 March 1414 (TNA, E101/81/9); 5 Apr. 1415 (York, Reg. 17, f. 41r); Feb. 1422 (TNA, E101/81/10); 23 March 1423 (TNA, E101/81/11); 20 Feb. 1430, 12 March 1431 (TNA, E101/81/13); 17 March 1436 (TNA, E101/81/14); 1 Apr. 1436 (BL, Add. Cht. 7385); 12 March 1437 (CCR 1435–41, p. 231). John Walweyn (Walwen) Occ. 10 June 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 42). Subsequently pr. of London charterhouse. D. 6 Oct. 1449 (Hogg, Priors, p. 48, n. 98). Nicholas Kirtlington (Kirthlington, Kyetlington) D. (as former pr.) 1467 (Hogg, Priors, p.52, n. 129; Bastin, p. 76). Robert Odiam (Odyham) 1457–1467 Apptd 1457 (Hogg, Priors, p. 52, n. 130; Bastin, p. 74). Occ. 10 Nov. 1461 (BL, Harl. Cht. 58 G 33); 12 May 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 23); 1464,

356

carthusian monks 1465 (TNA, E101/82/10); 14 Apr. 1466 (York, Reg. 22, f. 53r); 18 May 1466 (TNA, E101/82/10). Relieved of office 1467; d. mentd in 1480 carta (Hogg, Priors, p. 52, n. 130). William Brown (Browne) Said to be pr. of Coventry 1467–1470 and then became pr. of Beauvale 1470 (Hogg, Priors, pp.46–7, n. 82; cf. Bastin, p. 74). John Occ. 20 Feb. [ ] Edward IV [year lost] (TNA, E101/82/6). Bastin names him as John Norton former pr., d. 1489 (Bastin, pp. 75–6). Robert Parsell (Pateff, Pastel, Patsell) Occ. (Robert) 1 March, 24 Nov. 1479 (TNA, E101/82/15); (Robert) Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, attorneys m. 10). D. (as former pr.) 1505 (Hogg, Priors, p. 52, n. 133; Bastin, pp. 75–6). Thomas Richard (Ricard, Richards) –?1515 Occ. 26 July 1493 (CCR 1500–9, p. 69, no. 197(ii)); 1 Nov. 1497 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIV, f. 107r); 1505 (TNA, E303/17/209); 26 May 1513 (LAO, PD/1513/62). D. (? as pr.) 1515 (Hogg, Priors, p. 52, n. 134; Bastin, pp. 75, 77). To be identified with Thomas Ricard mentd by Dodsworth: Ecclesfield church: Orate pro Thoma Ricard’ priore et eius conventu domus sancte Anne ordinis Cartusiani juxta Coventriam qui istam (sic) cancellum et fenestram fieri fecerunt (Dodsworth’s Church Notes, p. 6). Henry Wylson ?1515– Occ. 23 March 1515 (TNA, E303/17/229); 11 June 1515 (TNA, E303/17/228); 4 Oct. 1515 (TNA, E303/17/226); 1517 (TNA, E303/17/222, 235); n.d. (1515 x 1529) (TNA, C1/468/15). D. 1524 as former pr. (Hogg, Priors, p. 52, n. 135; Bastin, pp. 75, 77). Thomas Tarleton Occ. 1521 (TNA, E303/17/232);18 March 1523 (TNA, E303/17/211); 21 Hy VIII (1529x30) (TNA, E42/410); 26 Oct. 1525 (TNA, E303/17/215, 221). D. 1530 (Hogg, Priors, p. 52, n. 136; Bastin, pp. 75, 77). Member of Coventry Trinity guild (Coventry Guild, p. 110). Edmund Said to be pr. 1530–1535 (Hogg, Priors, p. 53, n. 138). Occ. 1 July 1533 (TNA, E303/17/202, 204). D. as former pr. 1536 (Hogg, Priors, p. 53, n. 138; Bastin, pp. 75, 77). John Bochard (Bocher, Bocharde, Bocheard, Bocherd(e), Bouchard) –1539 Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 53); 4 July 1535 (TNA, E315/95, f. 152v); 10 Oct. 1535 (TNA, E303/17/208). Exemption from suppression of charterhouse: John Bocheard to be pr. 6 July 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 167, no. 411(23)). Occ. 10 Aug. 1537 (LAO, PD/1537/3); 2 March 1538 (TNA, E303/17/204). Disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 20 Oct. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 175). Surrendered priory 16 Jan. 1539 (TNA, E322/63; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 31, no. 73; cf. ibid., XIV(1), p. 34, no. 83; p. 44, no. 113; p. 55. no. 150; pp. 58–9, no. 161; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 17). Gt of pension 15 Feb. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 603, no. 1355). See Hogg, Priors, p. 53, n. 139. HINTON (Soms), St Mary, St John the Baptist and All Saints f. 1222 (at Hatherop); 1227 x 1232 (at Hinton). Lists in VCH Soms, II, 123; Thompson, Somerset Carthusians, p. 305; Hogg, Priors, pp. 26–7; Heads, II, 325. Adam –1401 Occ. 2 Oct. 1377 (CCR 1377–81, p. 93); 14 Apr. 1391 (TNA, C81/1787/24); 9 May 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 441). According to A. Gray, List of Obiits of Carthusians of the English Houses from the earliest times to the present day (typescript at Parkminster, cited by Hogg, Priors, p. 43, n. 56), he d. 1401 (cf. Urbanist Chartae 100:25, vol. 3, pp. 270–1; Bastin, pp. 54–5). Thomas Wyne 1403– Apptd 17 Dec. 1403 (Reg. Bowet, p. 44). D. (as former pr.) 1411 (Hogg, Priors, p. 43, n. 57; Bastin, p. 54). William Occ. 1, 31 March 1408 (TNA, E101/81/6); 22 Feb. 1412 (TNA, E101/81/7); 1 May 1411 (TNA, E213/90); William Whitby occ. 18 Dec. 1421 (E101/81/10); (William) 12

357

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Apr. 1423 (E101/81/11); 7 Jan. 1428 (E101/81/13). D. (William) (as former pr.) 1428 (Bastin, pp. 54–5). It is difficult to know if there is more than one pr. William here. Thomas Bernard Occ. 20 Jan. 1430 (Reg. Common Seal Winchester, p. 65, no. 203); 3 Oct. 1430 (Reg. Chichele, II, 502); 25 Jan. 1431, 4 Jan. 1432 (TNA, E101/81/13). A pr. res. in 1439 (Bastin, p. 54). Richard Burton 1439–1441 Pr. of Beauvale, apptd to Hinton 1439; Pr. of Axholme 1441 (Hogg, Priors, pp. 43–4, n. 60). Occ. 1441 (Devon RO, 1262M/T50/140) but mentd as late pr. 12 Feb. 1443 (CPR 1441–46, p. 170). D. 1444 (?as pr.) (Bastin, pp. 54–5). William Marshall (Marchal, Marchall, Marschal) –1456 Occ. 19 July 1446 (CPR 1441–46, p. 397; CCR 1441–47, p. 340; CPR 1461–67, p. 128; TNA, E328/310); 20 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 30); 16 Jan. 1449 (TNA, E101/81/20). Dismissed from office 1456. D. 1472 (Hogg, Priors, p. 44, n. 61; Bastin, pp. 54, 56). William Hatherlee (Atherlee, Hatherley) Occ. 20 July 1461 (TNA, E328/310; CPR 1461–67, p. 128); 24 July 1461 (CCR 1461–68, p. 16); 28 March 1462 (TNA, C67/45, mm. 21, 31); 1464, 1465, 1466 (TNA, E101/82/10); 1467 (TNA, E101/82/6); 20 Apr. 1472 (TNA, C67/49, m. 15); 26 Feb. 1476 (TNA, E101/82/15). Pres. res. 1476. D. (as former pr.) 1482 (Hogg, Priors, p. 44, n. 62). ? the same as William Hatherley (Emden, BRUO, II, 885). John Ingleby 1476– El. 1476 but the Carthusian General Chapter refused to conf. the eln, and he remained rector at Hinton. Pr. of Sheen 1477–96. Bishop of Llandaff 1496–99 (Hogg, Priors, p. 44, n. 63; Bastin, p. 53 – says 1477). Thomas Thornburgh (Torburigenaci) D. (as former pr.) 1482 (Hogg, Priors, p. 44, n. 64; Bastin, pp. 54, 56). His precise place in the sequence of priors is uncertain. John Ives (Iver, Ivez) Priory said to be vacant 1478 (Bastin, pp. 53–4). Occ. 18 Feb. 1479, 20 Jan. 1480 (TNA, E101/82/18). Pr. of Sheen c. 1457–65. D. 1492 (Hogg, Priors, p. 44, n. 65; Bastin, pp. 54, 56, 94). Edmund Storer Pr. of London charterhouse 1469–77. Occ. 10 Feb. 1484 (Somerset Medieval Wills 1383–1500, p. 253). D. 1503 (Hogg, Priors, p. 45, n. 66; Bastin, pp. 54, 56). Ralph Tracy His dates as pr. of Hinton are uncertain. Pr. of Sheen 1496–1503 (Hogg, Priors, p. 45, n. 67; Bastin, p. 55, who says he was pr. until 1496). Thomas Vingle (Wingle) D. (?as pr.) 1503 (Hogg, Priors, p. 45, n. 68; Bastin, pp. 55–6, 94). General Chapter of 1505 gtd ‘Et eleccionem novi prioris remittimus conventui, que si canonica fuerit, committimus confirmationem visitatoribus provinciae’ (Chartae 1504–13, p. 39). Robert Bayly (Balye) Said to have been pr. but exactly when is uncertain. D. (as former pr.) at Witham 1533 (Hogg, Priors, p. 45, n. 69; Bastin, pp. 55, 57; cf. p. 50). John Taylor alias Chamberlayn Occ. (John) 22 Sept. 1513 (Reg. King & Castello, p. 165, no. 1025). Said to have been pr. until 1521; called Chamberlayn since he was born in Chamberlayne Street in Wells (Hogg, Priors, p. 45, n. 70; VCH Soms, II, 123, citing TNA, E134/19 Eliz/Hil. 3). Henry Corsley (Corslegh, Corslen) Occ. (Henry) 13 May 1521 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(1), p. 486, no. 1276). D. 1524 (Hogg, Priors, p. 45, n. 71; Bastin, pp. 55–6). See Emden, BRUO, I, 493). Corsley was a native of Frome (VCH Soms, II, 123, citing TNA, E134/19 Eliz/Hil. 3). John Batmanson –1529 Occ. 1 Aug. 1523 (TNA, LR14/977); 12 March 1525 (Cornwall RO, AR/27/10);17 Henry VIII (1525x26) (TNA, LR14/954, 978); 1526 (TNA, E326/12344). Lic. to appropriate the adv. of Longleat priory and its possessions to Hinton 10 June 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2502, no. 5664). See Oxford DNB. Pr. of London Charterhouse 1529–31. See Thompson, Carthusian Order, pp. 342–3. Edmund Horde (Hord, Hoorde) 1529–1539 Pr. from 1529 (Hogg, Priors, pp. 45–6, n. 73; Bastin, p. 55). Occ. n.d. (1529 x 1532) (TNA, C1/643/6); 1533 (HMC Abergavenny, p. 100; Cornwall RO, AR/27/15); 1535 (Valor, I, 156); 20 June 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VIII,

358

carthusian monks p. 355, no. 901); 18 Jan. 1538 (TNA, E315/100, f. 223v); 10 Feb. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 106, no. 269; Cook, pp. 230–1, no. cl). Surrendered priory 31 March 1539 (TNA, E322/99; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 247, no. 637; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 23). See J. H. Bettey, ‘The suppression of the Carthusian priory at Hinton charterhouse’, Avon Past, 15 (1990), 8–13. Gt of pension 24 Apr. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 543, no. 1032). See Emden, BRUO, II, 961–2; Knowles, RO, III 238 (d. at Louvain 1578). KINGSTON-UPON-HULL (Yorks E.), St Mary, St Michael and All Angels, and St Thomas the martyr. f. 1377 List in VCH Yorks, III, 191–2; Hogg, Priors, p. 28; Heads, II, 325. Walter de Kele 1377– First pr., occ. 13 June 1377 (CCR 1374–77, p. 552). Apptd pr. in Michael de la Pole’s ‘foundation charter’ of 18 Feb. 1379 (Mon. Angl., VI, 20–1, no. ii, cf. Thompson, Carthusian Order, p. 200). John Occ. 5 Feb. 1397 (CCR 1396–99, p. 86). Described as sometime pr. d. 1404 (Urbanist Chartae, vol. 3, pp. 316–17; A. Gray, List of Obiits of Carthusians of the English Houses from the earliest times to the present day (typescript at Parkminster, cited by Hogg, Priors, p. 50, n. 109; Bastin, p. 80)).2 Roger (de) Rillyngton (Ryllyngton) Occ. 8 March 1408 (York Sede Vacante Reg., no. 467); 13 Henry IV (1411x12) (TNA, E213/346); 16 March 1413 (TNA, E101/81/7); 1 Feb. 1414 (TNA, E101/81/9); 2 Feb. 1415 (TNA, E101/81/10); 25 March 1417 (TNA, C67/37, m. 5). D. (as former pr.) 1424 (Hogg, Priors, p. 50, n. 110; Bastin, p. 80). Richard Occ. 10 Aug. 1423 (TNA, E101/81/11). John Widrington (Wodryngton, Wydryngton) Occ. 9 Nov. 1426 (CCR 1422–9, p. 314); 10 March 1428, 14 Feb. 1430 (TNA, E101/81/13). For two Carthusian monks of this name see Hogg, Priors, p. 50, n. 113. John Caunsfeld (Kaunsfeld) –1460 Occ. 4 March 1431 (TNA, E101/81/13), 6 Apr. 1436 (TNA, E101/81/14); Mich. 1433, Hil. 1439 (Baildon, I, 100); c. Oct. 1440 (BIHR, XL (1967), 98); 20 Sept. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 26); 14 Feb. 1449 (TNA, E101/81/20); 1 Sept. 1453 (BI, Prob. Reg. 2, f. 286r); (John) 2 Jan. 1457 (CCR 1454–61, p. 190). D. 15 Sept. 1460 (Hogg, Priors, p. 50, n. 114; Bastin, p. 80).3 Henry Grenley (Gresley, Gercenley) –1474 Occ. (Henry) Nov. 1461 (TNA, E101/81/6); 20 Dec. 1464, 26 Dec. 1465 (TNA, E101/82/10); n.d. (Bodl., ms. dep. deeds Ewelme A42). D. 1474 (Hogg, Priors, pp. 50–1, n. 115; Bastin, p. 80). Thomas Occ. 28 Apr. 1475 (TNA, E101/82/15, 18); 28 Apr., 31 Oct. 1479 (TNA, E101/81/18). Perhaps the same as: Thomas Beverley Occ. 29 Jan. 1498 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 142). D. (as former pr.) 1500 (Hogg, Priors¸ p. 51, n. 118; Bastin, pp. 80–1). William Sporle Occ. (William) 1500–1 (TNA, C1/241/9; Monastic Chancery Procs., p. 67, no. 55; TERAS, 30 (1953), 98. D. (as former pr.) 1503 (Hogg, Priors, p. 51, n. 119; Bastin, pp. 80–1, 94). At the 1507 General Chapter ‘rectorem domus in Hul iuxta Kyngeston ad peticionem conventualium preficimus in priorem dicte domus’ (Chartae 1504–13, p. 98). Thomas Bracebridge (Bracebrig, Bracobrig) D. (m. of Sheen and former pr.) 1511 (Hogg, Priors, p. 51, n. 120; Bastin, pp. 80–1, 95). D. 11 Sept. [1511] (Chartae 1504–13, p. 24). 2

3

The VCH reference to a pr. John Craven in 1410 in incorrect. John Craven was pr. of the Carmelite friary in Hull, not the Charterhouse (York, Reg. 18, f. 303v). Peter Burton alias Johnson who occ. in the VCH list was not pr. of the Charterhouse but master of the Maison-Dieu.

359

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Ralph Smyth Occ. 31 July 1511 (York, Reg. 26, f. 82r); (Ralph) n.d. (1486 x 1493, prob. 1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/141/92–3; Monastic Chancery Procs., p. 66, no. 53; TERAS, 30 (1953), 98, where it is dated 1490); 28 Nov. 1514 (Tickell, Hull, p. 143n); 1517 (TERAS, 30 (1953), 98); 10 Sept. 1523 (Hull Univ. Archives, DDWB/2/3); 28 Apr., 5 May 1529 (Test. Ebor., V, 272). See Cross and Vickers, p. 220. Ralph Maulevorey (Malevorey, Malevourie, Malyvere(r)) –1539 [entered the Carthusian order 1523 (Clifford Letters, pp. 67–9).] Occ. 6 Oct. 1531 (TNA, E303/23/316); 4 Nov. 1531 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 650r); 29 Aug. 1537 (Burton Agnes Docts, II, p. 4, no. 193). Said to be 47 yrs old in 1536 (Miscellanea III, p. 132). Exemption from suppression – Malyvere to be pr. 17 Aug., iss. 28 Aug. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 156, no. 385(34); cf. ibid., XIII(2), p. 177, no. 457). Surrendered priory 9 Nov. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 174, no. 489); cf. mentd as surrendered and dissolved 9 Dec. 1539 (Miscellanea III, p. 134). Gt of pension 9 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 242, no. 662); 1 March 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 554, no. 1032). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 219–20. Will dated 7 Apr. 1551; probate 29 Apr. 1551 (BI, Prob. Reg. 13B, ff. 720v–721r).4 LONDON, Charterhouse, The Salutation f. 1371 Lists in VCH Middlesex, I, 169 from TNA, LR2/61, f. 15v, pd Hope, History of London Charterhouse, p. 147, who also edits and trans. foundation history pp. 1–36; Hogg, Priors, pp. 27–8; Heads, II, 325‒6. John Luscote 1371–1398 First pr., formerly pr of Hinton, transferred to London as rector 1370; arrived in London c. 8 Sept.; apptd pr. in foundation charter 28 Mar. 1371 (Hope, London Charterhouse, p. 13; TNA, LR2/61, f. 21r; Thompson, Carthusian Order, pp. 171–2). Pr. for 271⁄2 years (list; Hope, London Charterhouse, pp. 41, 49, 147). Hope suggests he may have res. office shortly before his death (ibid., p. 148). D. 15 June 1398 (ibid., p. 59; Hogg, Priors, p. 43, n. 55; Analecta Cartusiana, 100: 7, p. 19; Bastin, p. 68; Urban Chartae, II, 234–5). John Okendon (Okeden(e), Okedon, Okedoun) 1398– 2nd pr., ruled for 151⁄2 yrs (list). Occ. from 16 Nov. 1398 (TNA, E328/146(1)/2) to 12 Apr. 1411 (TNA, E315/51/265). If cartulary list correct presumably res. c. 1412. D. 14 Feb. (Hogg, Priors, pp. 47–8, n. 95) – 1416 acc. to Bastin, pp. 68–9; 1418 acc. to Hope, London Charterhouse, p. 148. John Mapulstede (Maplested, Mapylstede) –1440 3rd pr., ruled 271⁄2 yrs. (list). Occ. from 20 June 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 34). D. (prob. as pr.) 28 Sept. 1440 (Hogg, Priors, p. 48, n. 96). See Hope, London Charterhouse, p. 63, regarding his death. John Thorne 4th pr., ruled for 8 yrs (list). Occ. (John) 8 July 1441 (TNA, E315/52/107); 5 Nov. 1443 (TNA, E118/52/107) to 12 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 12). His priorate usually given as from 1440 until his res. c. 1448. D. as former pr. 1453 or 1454 (Bastin, pp. 68–9; Hogg, Priors, p. 48, n. 97). John Walweyn –1449 Former pr. of Coventry. 5th pr., ruled for 1 yr (list). D. 6 Oct. 1449 (Hogg, Priors, p. 48, n. 98). John Seman –1469 6th pr., ruled for 20 yrs vel circa (list). Occ. from 13 Feb. 1451 (TNA, E315/39/216). Relieved of office 1461 (Hogg, Priors, pp. 48–9, n. 99) but presumably continued in office. Occ. as pr. until 2 Feb. 1469 (TNA, E326/2196; see Hogg, Priors, p. 45, n. 66; Bastin, p. 65). D. as former pr. 29 Dec. 1472 (Hogg, Priors, p. 49, n. 99; Bastin, p. 69). Edmund Storer (Storor, Storere) 1469– 7th pr., ruled for 9 yrs vel circa (list). Apptd 1469 (Hogg, Priors, p. 45, n. 66). Occ. from 11 Nov. 1469 (TNA, E303/8/156) to 22 June 1477 (TNA, E303/8/74). Subsequently pr. of Hinton. D. 7 July 1503 (Bastin, p. 70). 4

VCH Yorks, III, 191 says he died 10 May 1552.

360

carthusian monks John Walsingham (Walsyngham, Walshyngham, Wolsyngham) –1487 8th pr., ruled for 10 yrs vel circa (list). Occ. 1478 (Gribbin, Eng. Carthusian Province, p. xx); and from 21 June 1478 (TNA, E326/2174) to 3 May 1487 (TNA, E303/8/46). Pres. res. 1487, since d. 30 Jan. 1490, or ? 1488 (Hogg, Priors, p. 49, n. 101). See Sharpe, Latin Writers, p. 341. Richard Roche 1487– 9th pr. (list). Occ. from 16 Oct. 1487 (TNA, E303/8/46) to 1500 (TNA, E326/2163). D. 1515 (Bastin, pp. 68, 71). See Sharpe, Latin Writers, p. 501. William Tynbygh (Tynbegh, Tynbergh, Tynbech, Tynbeth, Tynbygh, Dynby) –1529 Occ. from 15 July 1501 (TNA, E303/27/20) to 24 Feb. 1528 (TNA, LR15/117/11). Res. 1529; d. 1531 (Hogg, Priors, p. 49, n. 103). See Knowles, RO, III, 223–4. John Batmanson (Batemanson) 1529–1531 Former pr. of Hinton. Occ. as pr. of London from 2 Nov. 1529 (TNA, LR15/117/22) to 11 July 1531 (TNA, E303/8/111). See C. B. Rowntree, ‘Batmanson, John (d. 1531)’, Oxford DNB. D. 15 Nov. 1531 (Hogg, Priors, p. 45, n. 72); or 16 Nov. 1531 (Bastin, pp. 68, 72). (St) John Houghton (Howghton, Owghton) 1531–1535 Former pr. of Beauvale. Occ. from 6 Nov. 1531 (TNA, E303/8/116) to 27 Feb. 1535 (TNA, LR15/117/32, 36). Denied royal supremacy [1535] (L. & P. Henry VIII, VIII, p. 214, no. 566). Prisoner in the Tower (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 59, no. 181). Proceedings against him (and the priors of Axholme and Beauvale) for high treason 29 Apr. 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VIII, p. 229, no. 609; TNA, KB8/7; DKR 3, app. II, 237–8); executed 4 May 1535 (Hogg, Priors, p. 47, n. 90; Ch. Grey Friars, pp. 37–8; cf. L. & P. Henry VIII, VIII, p. 354, no. 895). See J. Hogg, ‘Houghton, John (1486/7–1535)’, Oxford DNB; ‘John Houghton and the London Carthusians’ in D. Knowles, Saints and Scholars: twenty-five medieval portraits (Cambridge, 1962), pp. 173–86; Knowles, RO, III, 223–36; L. E. Whatmore, The Carthusians under King Henry the Eighth (Analecta Cartusiana 109: Salzburg, 1983), chapter 1, pp. 4–31); Knowles, RO, III, 231–2. Canonised 1970. William Trafford (Treford) 1535–1537 Henry, pr. of Sheen, writes to Cromwell in favour of Fr. Trafford, appointed pr. of the London Charterhouse, 23 Apr. 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VIII, p. 221, no. 585). Ackn. royal supremacy 18 May 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 566, no. 1232). Thomas Bedyll writes to Cromwell 4 June 1537: ‘I have been to Charterhouse beside London and persuaded them rather to submit wholly to the kg’s mercy and surrender their priory than abide the extremity of the kg’s laws. Hopes to bring the surrender to the kg tomorrow under the convent seals or else they shall deceive me very much of mine expectation.’ (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 11, no. 27; Wright, Suppression, pp. 162–3, no. 80). Surrendered priory 10 June 1537 (TNA, E322/133; L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 22, no. 64; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 28). The monks apparently allowed to remain in the priory until Nov. 1538 (Hope, London Charterhouse, p. 151). As former pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 3 Dec. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 161). Gt of pension 10 Dec. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 599, no. 1355). See Hogg, Priors, p. 49, n. 106. MOUNT GRACE (Yorks) f. 1398 List in VCH Yorks, III, 193. Foundation charter at Ripley Castle (formerly at Leeds Archives, Ingilby mun. 25); Mon. Angl., VI, p. 23, no. i; cf. TNA, E211/714). Robert Trethewy (Tredwye, Tredewy) 1st rector. Mentd at foundation as [pr.]-nominate of Mount Grace 20 Apr. 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 348; Mon. Angl.¸VI, p. 23, no. i). D. 1398 or 1420 (Hogg, Priors, p. 55, n. 157). Edmund 2nd rector. Mentd as [pr.]-nominate 20 March 1399 (CPR 1396–99, p. 497). Occ. 20 May 1399 (ibid., p. 570). As former rector d. 1410 (Urbanist Chartae, III, 420; Hogg, Priors, p. 55, n. 158).

361

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 William Muglam Occ. as rector 1410 (Urbanist Chartae, III, 419). Desc. as 3rd rector (Hogg, Priors, p. 55, nn. 158–9). Nicholas Love or Luff (Louf, Lufe) Desc. as 4th rector until 1411 and 1st pr. 1412–21 (Hogg, Priors¸ p. 55, n. 161; 1410 acc. to Bastin, p. 82). Occ. 13 March 1413 (TNA, E213/348); 2 Feb. 1415 (TNA, E101/81/10); 21 June 1415 (CPR 1413–16, p. 355); 28 July 1415 (CCR 1413–19, p. 225); 24 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 11); n.d. (? c. 1416) (TNA, C1/69/144; Monastic Chancery Procs., p. 92, no. 85) – this entry ment. Osmund, former pr., now dead – is this a mistaken ref. to Edmund (see above)? Occ. 15 March 1423 (TNA, E101/81/11). See W. N. M. Beckett, ‘Love, Nicholas (d. 1423/4)’, Oxford DNB; E. Salter, Nicholas Love’s ‘Myrrour of the Blessed Lyf of Jesu Christ’ (Analecta Cartusiana 10, 1974). D. (as former pr.) 1424 (Hogg, Priors, p. 55, n. 161; Bastin, p. 85).5 [Bricius occ. as vicarius indignus et conventus . . . 28 July 1423 (TNA, E303/27/49).] Thomas Lockington (Lokington, Lokynton) –1447 Occ. (Thomas) 15 Feb. 1428, 31 Jan. 1430, 24 Jan. 1431 (TNA, E101/81/13); 29 Sept. 1436 (TNA, E303/25/876; Ctl. Rievaulx, p. 351); Hil.-Trin. 19 June 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 15); 1439 (Baildon, I, 144); c. Oct. 1440 (BIHR, 40 (1967), 98). D. 1447 (Hogg, Priors, p. 56, n. 163; Bastin, p. 85). Robert Leek (Leke) –1474 Occ. 8 Nov. 1448 (CPR 1446–52, p. 263); 13 Jan. 1449 (TNA, E101/81/20); 1 June 1450 (TNA, E101/81/20); (Robert) 14 Sept. 1455, 3 March 1456 (Lichfield, B/A/1/11, ff. 85v, 85r); 25 Nov. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 4); 3 March 1456 (CPR 1452–61, p. 277); 22 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 161); 1464, 1465 (TNA, 101/82/10); 23 Nov. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 20); 23 Nov. 1471 (CPR 1476–85, p. 441); adm. to guild 1473–4 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 88). D. 5 May 1474 (Hogg, Priors, p. 56, n. 164; Bastin, p. 85). Thomas Atkinson (Atkynson) Occ. 15 March 1475 (TNA, E101/82/15); (Thomas) 1 Oct. 1476 (Ingledew, Northallerton, p. 264); 12 July 1477 (Yorks Deeds, VII, no. 476); 12 Nov. 1479 (TNA, E101/82/18); 12 June, 25 Sept. 1482 (NYCRO, ZRL.3/50–1); 22 Apr. 1490 (LAO, PD/1490/25); 8 Sept. 1497 (English Miscellanies, p. 50); 9 June 1500 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 184). Said to d. 22 Jan. 1499 (sic) (Hogg, Priors, p. 56, n. 165; Bastin, pp. 85–6). Henry Eccleston (Egleston) –1509 Occ. (Henry) 7th yr of Bp Fox of Durham (1500–1) (DKR 36, app. I, no. 1, p. 35); 21 Jan. 1501 (TNA, E303/24/529); 21 July 1508 (YAJ, VII, p. 485, no. i). D. 22 Jan. 1509 (Hogg, Priors, p. 56, n. 166; Bastin, pp. 85–6; Chartae 1504–13, p. 143). John Norton 1509–1522 Occ. 25 June 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 210); 8 Jan. 1519 (NYCRO, ZRL.8/1); 8 Jan. 1520 (TNA, E315/92, f. 135v); 15 July 1520 (YAJ, VII, p. 487, no. ii). D. announced 1522 (Hogg, Priors, p. 56, n. 167; Bastin, pp. 85, 87). See Clifford Letters, p. 36; Sharpe, Latin Writers, p. 287; W. N. M. Beckett, ‘Norton, John (d. 1521/2)’, Oxford DNB. John Wilson (Wylson) 1522–1539 Occ. 13 Dec. 1522, 1523 (Clifford Letters, pp. 63–74, nos. 6–9); 18 March 1523 (TNA, E303/24/538, 542); 12 Oct. 1528 (TNA, E303/24/527); 26 Oct. 1528 (YAJ, VII, p. 487, no. iii); 28 Oct. 1528 (TNA, E303/24/545); 20 Oct. 1530 (TNA, E303/24/541); 20 March 1532 (TNA, E303/24/519); 8 Nov. 1534 (TNA, E315/47/167); 1535 (Valor, V, 84); 13 July 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 37, no. 75); 1537 (TNA, E303/24/531, 533); 20 Dec. 1538 (YAJ, VII, p. 488, no. iv); 1 Oct. 1539 (TNA, E303/24/540). Surrendered priory 18 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), pp. 258–9, 5

For Robert Layton, who occ. in lists from the time of Dr John Burton, Mon. Ebor., p. 258, but who should be removed from the names of priors of Mount Grace, see D. M. Smith, ‘The phantom prior of Mount Grace’, Monastic Research Bulletin, 12 (2006), 46–9.

362

carthusian monks no. 700). Gt of pension 31 Henry VIII (1539x40) (ibid., XV, pp. 553, 555, no. 1032). Deposition of John Wilson, late pr. of Mount Grace 28 Jan. 1540, which office he held for 20 yrs or thereabouts (ibid., XV, p. 40, no. 125). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 225–6 (joined the refounded charterhouse of Sheen in 1556, dying at Bruges on 10 Sept. 1557). SHEEN (Surrey) f. 1414 Founded 1414 (Walsingham, p. 398); foundation charters 25 Sept. 1414, 1 Apr. 1415 (Mon. Angl., VI, pp. 31–3, no. iii; CChR, V, 479–80; TNA, C53/183, mm. 8–7; C53/185, mm. 29–19, 8–5). See N. Beckett, ‘Henry V and Sheen charterhouse; the expansion of royal and Carthusian ideals’, in J. Hogg ed., Die Ausbreitung kartäusischen Lebens und Geistes im Mittelalter (Analecta Cartusiana 63, 1990), pp. 49–71. List in VCH Surrey, II, 93. John Widrington (Wedryngton, Wydryngton, Wydryngtoun) 1414–1422/3 1st rector 1414 and 1st pr. 1417 (Hogg, Priors, p. 57, n. 170; Bastin, pp. 87–8; Mon. Angl., VI, p. 31, no. iii; Chartae 1411–39, p. 16). Occ. 26 May 1415 (CCR 1413–19, p. 218); 1416 (TNA, E329/312; HMC Wells, I, 461); Easter 1417 (BL, Cotton ms. Otho B XIV, f. 137v). For the confusion over his giving up office and Henry V’s involvement 1422/23, see Beckett, ‘Henry V and Sheen Charterhouse’, p. 57; Hogg, Priors, p. 57, nn. 170–1; Bastin, p. 88. D. (as former pr.) mentd in 1431 charta (Bastin, pp. 92–3). John Bokyngham (Bokynham, Bukkyngham, Bukyngham) 1422/3– Apptd 1422/3 (see Beckett, ‘Henry V and Sheen Charterhouse’, p. 57; Hogg, Priors, p. 57, n. 171). Occ. 20 June 1424 (TNA, E101/81/11); 30 July 1426 (TNA, E40/6748); 20 Apr. 1428 (TNA, E41/79); 25 June 1430 (WCM 11407); 18 Oct. 1430 (CPR 1429–36, p. 87); 16 July 1431 (Reg. Stafford (BW), I, p. 116, no. 348); 22 Jan. 1432 (Worcester, Reg. Polton, p. 195); 25 March 1436 (TNA, E101/81/14); 13 Oct. 1438 (CCR 1435–41, p. 231); 1439 (TNA, E101/81/15); 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 26); 1 June 1452 (CFR 1445–52, p. 260); 4 March 1453 (Reg. Stanbury, p. 173). D. (as former pr.) 1457 (Hogg, Priors, p. 58, n. 171; Bastin, pp. 92–3). John Ives (Iver, Ivez, Yves) Occ. Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, mm. 148, 352); 25 June 1459 (Reg. Common Seal Winchester, pp. 114–15, nos. 20–1; Winchester Cath., Ellingham Priory transcripts, ff. 34r–36v, nos. 20–1); 19 July 1461 (CPR 1461–67, p. 160); 14 Dec. 1465 (TNA, E101/82/10). See Hogg, Priors, p. 58, n. 172. Pr. of Hinton c. 1478–9. D. 1492 (Hogg, Priors, p. 45, n. 66; Bastin, pp. 54, 56, 92, 94). William Wildy (Wyldey, Wyldy, Wyly) Occ. Trin. 1467 (TNA, E13/153 Trin. mm. 2, 15); 12 June 1468 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 222v); Hil. 1471 (Farnham, Charnwood, p. 121); 1474 (CPR 1467–77, pp. 434, 436, 467; BL, Add. Cht. 48718; CCR 1468–76, p. 352, no. 1271); 25 Jan. 1477 (CPR 1467–77, p. 582). John Ingleby (Ingilbi, Ingilby, Inglesby, Ingylby, Yngleby) –1496 Previously pr./rector of Hinton 1476. Occ. 1478 (TNA, E135/6/59); 23 Jan., 30 Nov. 1479 (TNA, E101/82/18); 1 Apr. 1479 (CPR 1476–85, p. 156); 28 June 1479 (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, p. 17); 31 July 1479 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXI, f. 186r); 1480 (CPR 1476–85, pp. 204, 210); 1483 (TNA, E40/4756); 15 Oct. 1484 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, f. 96r); Mich. 1485 (TNA, E13/171, Mich. m. 4d); 13 July 1489 (CFR 1485–1509, p. 115); 1491 (LAO, PD/1491/17); 11 Aug. 1493 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, f. 2v); 1494 (Gribbin, Eng. Carthusian Province, p. xxi); 12 Oct. 1495 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, f. 58v); 12 July 1496 (CCR 1485–1500, p. 285, no. 963). Bishop of Llandaff 1496–99 (Hogg, Priors, p. 44, n. 63; Bastin, pp. 92, 94). D. 7 Sept. 1499 – brass re-used at Edlesborough, Bucks. c. 1548 (Page-Phillips, Palimpsests, p. 49). See N. Beckett, ‘Henry VII and Sheen charterhouse’ in B. Thompson ed., The Reign of Henry VII: proceedings of the 1993 Harlaxton Symposium (Harlaxtion Medieval Studies V, Stamford, 1995), pp. 117–32, at p. 124.

363

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Ralph Tracy –1503 Prev. pr. of Hinton. Said to be pr. from 1496 (Hogg, Priors, p. 45, n. 67; Bastin, p. 92). Occ. Feb. 1498 (TNA, E315/98, f. 62v); occ. as co-visitor of the province 1500 (Thompson, Carthusian Order, p. 197); 7 Nov. 1501, 20 March 1502 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/17, ff. 1v, 3r). Murdered by one of his monks, Ralph Godwin, 21 March 1503 (Hogg, Priors, p. 45, n. 67; Bastin, p. 94; CTG, I, 325). See N. Beckett, ‘Henry VII and Sheen charterhouse’ in B. Thompson ed., The Reign of Henry VII: proceedings of the 1993 Harlaxton Symposium (Harlaxtion Medieval Studies V, Stamford, 1995), pp. 117–32, at pp. 124–5. John Jobourn (Joborn(e), Jobourne, Joburne, Joeber) –1535 Occ. 1504 (BL, Add. ms. 5828, f. 93v); (John) 20 Apr. 1507 (Reg. King & Castello, p. 122, no. 749); 20 Jan. 1510 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/18, f. 145r); 1 Feb. 1512 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/19, f. 20v); 19 May 1517 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 1045, no. 3262); 10 Apr. 1522 recte 1523 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/21, f. 16v); 28 Dec. 1526 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/13, f. 119r); 9 Feb. 1527 (Worcester, Reg. Ghinucci/Medici, p. 73); 1528 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1860, no. 4221); 1530 (ibid., IV(3), pp. 2818, 3026, nos. 6264, 6711); 1531 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 286, no. 627(22)); (John) 1533 (TNA, E40/15048); 1534 (TNA, E315/104, f. 52v); 1 Jan. 1535 (TNA, E315/101, f. 131r). Occ. as former pr. 28 Oct. 1536 (Reg. Gardiner, p. 168). D. 1536 (Bastin, pp. 92, 95).6 Henry Man (Mann, Manne) 1535–1539 Pr. of Witham 1534–5. Occ. 23 Apr. 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VIII, p. 221, no. 585); composition for first fruits 4 Jan. 1536 (Reg. Gardiner, p. 149); 1536 (LAO, PD/1536/8; L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 6, no. 22; Reg. Gardiner, p. 168); 1537 (LAO, PD/1537/22); 6 Jan. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 12, no. 35); 5 March 1538 (ibid., XIII(1), p. 156, nos. 422–3); 12 July 1538 (TNA, E303/15/Surrey.16); 1 Aug. 1539 (TNA, E315/96, f. 157v). Suppressed about 20 Aug. 1539 (Wriothesley’s Ch., pp. 104–5). Disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit, 26 Sept. 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 195). Gt of pension 10 Oct. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 545, no. 1032; see Surrey Arch. Coll., 47 (1941), 19). Late pr., annuity to 31 Henry VIII (1539x40) (TNA, E326/12498). See D. G. Newcombe, ‘Man, Henry (d. 1556)’, Oxford DNB; Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 375. Dean of Chester 1541–7; Bp of Sodor and Man 1546–56. D. Oct. 1556 (Le Neve 1541–1857, XI, 42, 141). Will dated 18 Oct. 1556; probate 1 Feb. 1557 (Surrey Arch. Coll., 47 (1941), 27–8).7 WITHAM (Soms) St Mary, St John the Baptist and All Saints (Binns, p. 176) f. 1178 x 1179 Lists in VCH Soms, II,128; Hogg, Priors, p. 26; Thompson, Somerset Carthusians, p. 110; Heads, I, 149, 275; Heads, II, 326. Thomas Occ. 3 Feb. 1366 (Longleat mun. 5844); 2 Oct. 1377 (CCR 1377–81, pp. 92–3). John Langryche (Langerische, Langrisch, Langrugge) Occ. 5 June 1381 (TNA, C241/170/69); 11 May 1385 (Birch, Orig. Docts., p. 299, no. 94); 20–22 Feb. 1389 (CCR 1392–96, p. 528); (John) 15 Sept. 1392 (Bristol RO, 5139(87)). John de Evercriche cited in Collinson, Somerset, II, 234, occ. 1387, an error for above? D. (as former pr.) 1413 (Hogg, Priors, p. 38, nn. 36–7; Bastin, pp. 47–8). Nicholas de la Felde Occ. 4 May 1402 (Collinson, II 234), with no source. William FitzWilliam –1421 Occ. 4 May 1408 (TNA, E101/81/6); 15 March 1410 (CCR 1409–13, p. 448); 10 Feb. 1416 (TNA, E101/81/10). Relieved of office 1421 and d. 1422 (Hogg, Priors, p. 39, n. 39; Bastin, pp. 47–8). John Corsham (Cosham, Cobham, Cosham) 1421– Occ. 25 Dec. 1421 (TNA, E101/81/10); (John) 20 Jan. 1428, 28 Feb. 1431, 10 Apr. 1432 (TNA, E101/81/13); 6 Feb. 1436 (TNA, 6 7

Pr. Brian, said to be el. 1534 acc. to VCH, seems to be an error. For the brief restoration of Sheen 1555–59, see Knowles, RO, III, 439–41.

364

carthusian monks E101/81/14), but said to be relieved of office 1427. D. mentd in charta of 1460 (Hogg, Priors, p. 39, n. 40). See next entry for date problems. Thomas Exeter (Exetre) –1442 Occ. 3 Oct. 1430 (Reg. Chichele, II, 502). Relieved of office 1442 propter sui senectutem et suas infirmitates. D. 1463 (Hogg, Priors, pp. 39–40, n. 41).8 Thomas Pollard (Pollart) 1442–1443 Apptd 1442. Relieved of office 1443 (ibid., pp. 41–2, n. 42). Occ. Mich. 1442 – Mich. 1443 (TNA, SC6/1119/17). Bp of Down 1447–51 (HBC p. 348). Richard Vyell (Viel, Viell, Vyall) –1450/1 Occ. 7 Dec. 1445 (Reg. Beckington, I, p. 52, no. 175); 5 May 1450 (DKR 48, p. 384). Deprived of office 1450 or 1451 (Hogg, Priors, p. 41, n. 43; see Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 215). Pardoned 19 July 1453 for an offence committed while a fugitive (CPR 1452–61, p 116). Provn as Bp of Killala 17 Oct. 1459 but did not take effect (CPL, XII, 92; HBC, p. 360). Acted as a suffragan in Bath and Wells dioc. (see Dunning, ‘West Country Carthusians’, pp. 36–7). See also Thompson, Carthusian Order, p. 306. John Pester (Pestor, Porter or Perter) ?1451–1485 Occ. 1451(Hogg, Priors, p. 41, n. 43); (John) 20 May 1451 against Richard Vyell, asking for his arrest (TNA, C81/1787/25). Occ. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 6); 5 Jan. 1459 (Reg. Beckington, I, p. 312, no. 1182); 20 May 1459 (ibid., I, p. 318, no. 1211); 1 Aug. 1459 (Little Red Book of Bristol, I, 248); Sept. 1460 (Squibb, Dorset Deeds, Proc. Dorset NHAS, 65 (1944 for 1943), p. 101; WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 2, f. 29r); 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 30); 1461, 1465, 1467, 1476 (TNA, E101/82/6, 10, 15); 4 Sept. 1479 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 2, f. 27v); 1480 (TNA, E10–1/82/18). D. 20 Dec. 1485 (Hogg, Priors, p. 42, n. 44; Bastin, pp. 47, 49). William Merston D. (?as pr.) 1489 (Hogg, Priors, p. 42, n. 45). Bastin, p. 47 notes 1489 novus prior instituitur. William Driby (Drubi) Occ. (William) 15 May 1492 (Reg. King & Castello, p. 60, no. 362); (William) 18 June 1500 (Bristol RO, 26166/295); (William) 23 Aug. 1501 (Reg. King & Castello, p. 58, no. 342). D. (as former pr.) 1504 (Hogg, Priors, p. 42, n. 46; Bastin, pp. 47, 49). Richard Peers (Peerys, Pers) Occ. n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/371/28); (1506x7) (Soms RO, DD/HI.4); 12 Feb. 1510 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 215); 29 Sept. 1519 (T. D. Tremlett ed., Calendar of the Manuscripts belonging to the King’s School, Bruton, 1297–1826 (Bruton, 1939), p. 6, no. 2). D. c. 1531 (Hogg, Priors, p. 42, n. 47). Cert. from Richard Peers late pr. 17 Oct. 1534 – he had been pr. there for 30 yrs (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, pp. 488–9, no. 1269). John Huse Occ. 7 Apr. 1532 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 434, no. 920). Henry Man Occ. 1535 (Valor, I, 157). Pr. of Sheen 1535–39. See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 375; D. G. Newcombe, ‘Man, Henry (d. 1556)’, Oxford DNB. John Michell (Michel, Mychell) –1539 Occ. 10 Apr. 1538 (TNA, E315/100, f. 278v); 18 Nov. 1538 (BL, LFC Cht. XIII.17). Surrendered priory 15 March 1539 (TNA, E322/270; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 204, no. 524; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 50). Gt of pension 31 Henry VIII (1539x40) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 544, no. 1032). D. in Charterhouse at Bruges 1570 (Hogg, Priors, p. 42, n. 50). 8

? mentn of a charter of pr. Richard dated 17 Jan. 1441 (CPR 1441–46, p. 170) – presumably a scribal error.

365

THE AUGUSTINIAN CANONS ALNESBOURN (Suffolk), St Mary f. c.1200 List in VCH Suffolk, II, 91; Heads, II, 327. John de Lynn (Lenn(e)) 1350– Can. of Alnesbourn, apptd by bp, no eln having taken place as so few canons survived 7 Aug. 1350 (Reg. Bateman, II, no. 1396). Occ. Mich. 1364 (TNA, KB27/416, rex roll, mm. 12d, 34 – the latter desc. him as former pr. and lists his offences 1358–63 and mentions Robert, custos of priory); John (? another) Occ. 13 Oct. 1365 (Ipswich RO, HD1538/113/1/19; Hilary 1378 (Select Cases of Trespass, II, 291–2); June 1380 x June 1381 (TNA, E179/45/5B, m. 2). [Robert Brethenham Said to occ. 1391 (Blomefield V, 107), in relation to Forncett manor. The court roll for 1391 does not now seem to have survived among the Forncett court rolls in Cambridge University Library).] Richard Susanne 1392– Can. of Holy Sepulchre, Thetford, coll. 28 Nov. 1392, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 170v). Occ. 10 Oct. 1401 (Ipswich RO, HD1538/113/1/(16)). John Turnour (Turnor) Occ. (John) 1 Nov. 1451 in lease from pr. and conv. of Alnesbourn to pr. Nicholas of Woodbridge and others (named laity) for 100 yrs of all manors, lands, rents and services in Alnesbourn and elsewhere in Suffolk, rendering £10 a yr (CCR 1447–54, p. 519). On 22 Aug. 1452 pr. John confirmed and quitclaimed to pr. Nicholas and the conv. of Woodbridge of their estate in all the manors, lands, rents and services of the pr. and conv. of Alnesbourn which they leased for 100 yrs above and afterwards it was demised to the pr. and conv. of Woodbridge – memo. of acknowledgement at Alnesbourn priory 20 Oct. 1453 (ibid., p. 520). Occ. as former pr. Hil. 1454 (TNA, CP40/772, m. 72); 1 May 1455 (Ipswich RO, HD1538/113/1/22); as late pr., still alive, 4 May 1459 (CPR 1452–61, p. 454).1 ANGLESEY (Cambs), St Mary and St. Nicholas f. (hosp.) ? 12th cent.; c.1212 (priory) Lists in VCH Cambs, II, 234; Hailstone, History of Bottisham, pp. 174–5; Heads, II, 327–8. William (de) Quy (Queye, Quye) –1393 Occ. 3 Aug. 1373 (Lambeth, Reg. Whittlesey, f. 153v); 1379 (TNA, E179/23/1, m.2); 1385 (TNA, E315/32/57); 4 July 1391 (TNA, E315/34/163; Hailstone, p. 290). D. by 10 Oct. 1393 (TNA, C84/36/4). D., lic. to el. 17 Oct. 1393 (CPR 1391–96, p. 324). William Botkesham (Bodekesham) 1393– Subpr. of Anglesey, pet. for royal ass. 3 Nov. 1393 (TNA, C84/36/7); royal ass. 6 Nov. 1393 (CPR 1391–96, p. 326). Said by Cole to occ. 1397 (but no source given) ‘but I much doubt the value of what I have said more about him when I wrote many years ago a list of these priors in my vol. 4 p. 12 [BL, Add. ms. 5805], for there are too many absurdities in that my own account ever to be reconciled’ (BL, Add. ms. 5827, f. 185v). 11

Blomefield, V, 107, says that John Turnour occ. in 1424 when he sold Forncett manor to John, duke of Norfolk, Walter, bp of Norwich, Ralph Shelton esq. and John Heydon, but no source is given. The date is clearly wrong, since Walter Lyhart was bp of Norwich 1446–72, and John, duke of Norfolk is either the one who was duke 1432–61 or his son and namesake (duke 1465–76).

366

augustinian canons [William Lede or Lode Said by Cole to have been pr. in 1402 (but no source given) ‘but whether before that time I cannot say. Query whether his name was not de la Lode or Loade, as there is such a place in the parish of Botesham, and a family also called by that name’ (BL, Add. ms. 5827, f. 185v). Is he the same as William Botkesham? ] John Hervy (Herby) Occ. 19 Oct. 1407 (Ely, G/1/3, f. 164v); Jan. 1409 (Ely, G/1/3, f. 171v; Lambeth, Reg. Arundel II, f. 72v); (John)12 March 1411 (CCR 1409–13, p. 201); (John) 1 Apr. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 7); 16 June 1435 (TNA, E210/5127). John Danyell –1462 Occ. Oct. 1444 (Ely, G/1/4, f. 64v); 10 Dec. 1444 (TNA, E326/822); 5 Feb. 1452 (Ely, G/1/4, f. 30r); 15 Nov. 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 9; E326/12475). Commn to adm. res. 8 Jan. 1462: res. adm. 12 Jan. (Ely, G/1/5, ff. 155r, 156v). Lic. to el. by Cecily, duchess of York 10 Jan. 1462 (ibid., f. 155r). John Wellys (Welles, Wellis) 1462– Can. of Anglesey, el. 12 Jan. 1462; commn to conf. eln 14 Jan. 1462; eln conf. 24 Jan. 1462 and install. s.d. (ibid., ff. 156v–157r, 218r; Hailstone, pp. 294–8). Occ. 24 Sept. 1463 (TNA, C67/45, m. 16); 18 Oct. 1468 (CPR 1467–77, p. 74). Occ. 10 Feb. 1473 (TNA, C67/49, m. 12); 13 June 1473 (TNA, E315/35/209); 19 Jan. 1475 (Ely, G/1/5, f. 170r); Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 282d); 8 Feb. 1487 (Ely, G/1/6, p. 140); 14 Jan. 1489 (Ely, G/1/6, p. 140); June 1491 (Ely, G/1/6, pp. 202–3); n.d. (1486 x 1493) (TNA, C1/102/8); 27 Aug. 1493 (BL, Add. ms. 5805, f. 15v). The Hailstone list, p. 300, and BL, Add. ms. 5805, f. 16r both incl. (without source) the name of John Leverington. Is this a possible alias for Wellys, or is it an error for John Leverington, pr. of Barnwell 1489–95? Thomas Burwell Occ. 20 Jan. 1499 (TNA, E118/1/25); 9 Nov. 1500 (CCA, Reg. R, f. 73v); Hil. 1506 (TNA, CP40/975, f. 457). George Holland (Holand) ?1508– Pr. of Stonely, res. to become pr. of Anglesey 1508 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 221; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 377r). Cole presumably also had an Ely source which now cannot be located: ‘George Holand prior of Stonely was elected prior in 1508 by James Stanley Bp of Ely, to whom the choice had devolved for this time, who sent out his mandate Apr. 16 of that year for his induction’ (BL, Add. ms. 5827, f. 185v; cf. ibid., Add. ms. 5805, f. 16r). Occ. Dec. 1508 (BL, Add. ms. 5805, f. 15v; Add. ms. 5821, f. 18r, citing court roll). Order to cans. of Anglesey for payment of annual pension of 10 marks to George Holland, late pr. n.d. [among 1516 entries] (Ely, G/1/7, ff. 13r–14r; Hailstone, pp. 301–2). John Barton 1515 Said to have been el. 19 Feb. 1515 (Hailstone, p. 175), but source not located. Res. 30 Aug. 1515 (Ely, G/1/7, ff. 51v–52r; Hailstone, p. 307). Lic. of queen to el. 20 Nov. 1515 (Ely, G/1/7, f. 49r). William Seggewyke alias Reche 1515– Can. of Barnwell, eln decree 22 Dec. 1515; citn of opposers 28 Jan. 1516; eln conf. 15 Feb. 1516 (ibid., ff. 46r–53r; Hailstone, pp. 302–8). Letter of Queen Katharine to subpr. and convent ordering them not to proceed to an eln on the res. of John Barton until they receive lic. from her, 7 Sept. 1515 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(1), p. 241, no. 884). Held 1st court at Little Wilbraham 28 March 1516 (BL, Add. ms. 5805, f. 15v); similarly occ. 28 Sept. 1525 (ibid., Add. ms. 5821, f. 19r). John Bonar (Boner) alias Fordham –1536 Occ. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047); 20 Sept. 1534 (Ely, G/1/7, f. 101r). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). Surveyed before 8 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536 11 wks later (Dissolution dates, p. 170). ARBURY (Warws), St Mary f. 1154⫹ Lists in VCH Warws, II, 91; Heads, I, 150, 275; Heads, II, 328–9.

367

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Robert de Merston –1379 Occ. 29 July 1373 (TNA, C81/1789/10). Res. by 16 Oct. 1379 (Reg. Stretton, I, 60–1; TNA, E326/8439). William de Hullis (Holys) 1379– Can. of Arbury, apptd 16 Oct. 1379; submission (?cert.) 18 Oct. (Reg. Stretton, I, 60–1). Occ. (William) Easter 1389 (YB 12 Richard II, p. 162). John Wykeley (Wikeley, Wyklay, Wykley) –1439 Occ. (John) 29 March 1410 (TNA, E326/7032); 12 Dec. 1413 (BL, Add. Cht. 49076); 27 Aug. 1414 (TNA, E210/890); (John) 17 Jan. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 51); 1416 (TNA, E210/504; CPR 1416–22, p. 19); 1417 (TNA, E118/1/8); (John) 8 Sept. 1420 (TNA, E315/50/23); 18 Aug. 1425 (TNA, E326/4636); 6 Henry VI (1427x8) (TNA, E329/132); 1436 (TNA, E303/17/254). Res. by 8 Oct. 1439 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 38r). William Catton 1439– Can. of Church Gresley, eln conf. 8 Oct. 1439 (ibid.). Occ. 17 March 1442 (CPL, IX, 311); 3 Dec. 1445 (TNA, E326/3945, 3947); 12 Nov. 1446 (CPL, IX, 566); 20 Nov. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 15); 29 May 1447 (TNA, E315/36/67); 15 March 1451 (TNA, E328/12/5). William Wodecok (Wodkok) –1456 Occ. 10 Aug. 1453 (TNA, E303/17/259); 1454 (TNA, E326/8767); 1455 (TNA, E329/119) 4 May 1455 (TNA, E326/2406); 24 Apr. 1456 (TNA, E315/47/9). Res. 3 Sept. 1456 (Lichfield, B/A/1/11, f. 23v). John Bromley (Bronley) 1456– Prev. pr. of Ranton 1433–56. Subpr. and conv. gt bp right to choose a new pr. 5 Sept. 1456 and he appts John Bromley 6 Sept. 1456 (ibid., ff. 23v–24r). Occ. Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, mm. 155d, 367); Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 88); 1 Oct. 1459 (CPL, XI, 558). Richard Hauford or Hanford or Hondford (Houford) –1477 Occ. 18 Nov. 1468 (Warws Fines 1345–1509, p. 187, no. 2689); 1 Feb. 1469 (TNA, E326/4638); 4 July 1471 (TNA, E326/925); 1473 (Harwood, p. 406); 20 March 1476 (TNA, E315/31/90); 13 Aug. 1476 (TNA, E328/9). D. 10 Oct. 1477 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 26r). Thomas Haye 1477–1484 On 6 Nov. 1477 the conv. chose the bp of Lichfield as compromissary and he chose Thomas Haye 17 Nov. 1477 (ibid., f. 26r–v). D. by 8 May 1484 (ibid., f. 30r). William Cokkes (Cockes, Cokkys) 1484–1507 Can. of Arbury, eln conf. 8 May 1484 (ibid.). Disp. to receive another benefice with or without cure 22 Apr. 1504 (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, p. 70); as pr., instit. to church of Whitchurch 15 July 1504 (ibid., p. 70). Res. by 29 Apr. 1507 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 10v). D. by 15 May 1511 when pr. William Clement was instit. to his church of Whitchurch (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, pp. 133–4). Thomas Dawkyn (Dakyn) 1507–1508 Pr. of Calwich, eln conf. 29 Apr. 1507 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 10v). Occ. 23 Feb. 1508 (TNA, E315/46/220). William Clement (Clementt) alias Clemens 1508x12?– Eln conf. 23 Oct. 1512, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 11r), but cf. occ. as pr. 29 Oct. 1508 (TNA, E326/6753); 17 Jan. 1509 (TNA, E315/49/197); 15 May 1511 when instit. to the church of Whitchurch on the d. of William Cockes (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, pp. 133–4); papal disp. to hold eccles. benefice n.d. (ibid., p. 134); 24 July 1511 (TNA, E315/41/128). Occ. 1518 (Blythe’s Visitations, p. 17); 14 June 1520 (TNA, E315/31/100); 1521 (Blythe’s Visitations, p. 69); 1524 (ibid., p. 122); 18 Jan. 1528 (TNA, E315/91, f. 95r); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047); 1530 (TNA, E303/17/252; E315/103, f. 146r); 22 March 1531 (TNA, E303/17/247). Thomas Dygle (Dagall, Dagle, Daygle) ‒1536 Occ. 2 Feb. 1532 (TNA, E303/17/255); 25 Henry VIII (1533x34) (TNA, E326/6391); 1 May 1534 (TNA, E315/91, f. 29v); 1535 (Valor, III, 56); 15 March 1536 (TNA, E303/17/239). Surveyed July 1536 and dissolved under Act of 1536, 27 Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 178).

368

augustinian canons ASHBY see CANONS ASHBY BAMBURGH (Northumberland) (Aug. cell of Nostell) f. -1221 List in Heads, II, 329; Hist. Northumberland vol. 1: Parish of Bamburgh with the chapelry of Belford (Newcastle, 1893), p. 95; for details of the cell, ibid., pp. 73–94. [Adam de Allerton Occ. 1376 (Hist. Northumberland, I, 95, with no source given).] Roger Radcliff, Occ. 1381 (TNA, E179/62/6, m. 1). John Emley Occ. n.d. (dated 1471 x 1474 by named sheriff of Northumberland and pr. of Tynemouth) (Nbld RO, Waterford Cht. 66; HMC 11th Rept, app. part vii, p. 74). William Melsonby (Melsomby) Occ. as master 6 Apr. 1496 (Leeds, NP/C1/1/1, p. 161); Tuesday before St Thomas Apostle 1501 (York, BI, Reg. 25, f. 157r). Robert Ferrar, pr. of Nostell, writes re proctorship of cell of Bamburgh 21 Feb. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 130, no. 334). Prob. suppressed with Nostell 20 Nov. 1539 (Dependent Priories, p. 312 & n. 90). BARDSEY (Caernarvon), St Mary f. -1240 (Abbey) List in Heads, II, 329–30. See also M. Chitty, The Monks of Ynys Enlli, part 2: 1252–1537 (Aberdaron, 2000). Unnamed abb. d. by 10 Sept. 1377 (TNA, C84/32/2). Lic. to el. on d. of unnamed abb. 26 Sept. 1377 (CPR 1377–81, p. 27). Gervase ap David 1377–1381 Can. of Bardsey, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 8 Oct. 1377 (TNA, C84/32/3); royal ass. 26 Oct. 1377 (CPR 1377–81, p. 35); temps. 10 Nov. 1377 (ibid., p. 60). Res. by 30 Apr. 1381 (TNA, C84/32/40). Res., lic. to el. 22 May 1381 (CPR 1381–85, p. 9). David Occ. 12 Aug. 1398 (DKR 36, app. ii, no. 1, p. 21). John Occ. 5 June 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 38); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 20). David ap Mered[ith] 1448– Can. of Bardsey, royal ass. 20 May 1448 (CPR 1446–52, p. 149). Robert Occ. 6 Jan. 1465 (Arch. Camb. 3rd ser., 6 (1860), 188–9; J. Wynne, The history of the Gwydir Family, (Oswestry, 1878), p. 37 identifies him as Robert ap Meredith. John Conwy (Conway, Conwey) Occ. 28 March 1507 (CTG, V, 73); 1523 (UCNW, Nannau ms. 1534). John Occ. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2701, no. 6047). Possibly the same as: John Morys (Mores) Occ. 4 May 1531 (TNA, E315/91, f. 73r); 20 March 1532 (TNA, E315/103, f. 101v); 1535 (Valor, VI, p. xviii). Dissolved under Act of 1536, n.d. (Dissolution dates, p. 180) – Chitty says 1537. Former monastery leased to Ralph Dodde and Thomas Jones 29 Henry VIII (1537x38) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 584, no. 1520). BARLINCH (Soms), St Nicholas f. 1174 x 91 (?c. 1180) Lists in VCH Soms, II, 134; Heads, I, 150; Heads, II, 330. Simon Pile 1347– Eln conf. 5 Mar 1347 (Reg. R. Shrewsbury, II, no. 1982). William,2 Occ. 1379 (Proc. Soms. ANHS, 54 (1908), 80); 8 July 1386, 22 July 1386 (HMC Wells, I, 397). In a 6 May 1390 inqn John Taunton was mentd as late pr. and William Wrokkeshale as his succ. (Cal. Misc. Inq. V, no. 283). John Taunton also mentd as late pr. 2 July 1394 (CCR 1392–96, p. 300). They prob. followed Simon, but their precise place in the sequence is uncertain, although the 1379 x 1386 William could well be William Wrokkeshale as the VCH states. 2

VCH gives his surname as Wroxhale but no other source except those cited.

369

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Robert Occ. 15 May 1396 (Reg. Stafford, p. 186). William Strete Occ. 15 Feb. 1402 (ibid., p. 280). Robert Occ. 7 July 1405 (ibid., p. 188); 11 Henry IV (TNA, E326/8199). Commn to enquire over defects of Barlinch and if necessary to remove the pr. if he should be the cause of the general decline 7 Oct. 1410 (Reg. Bubwith, I, p. 85, no. 237). Occ. 21 Sept. 1416 (Reg. Chichele, IV, 39); 10 Jan. 1421 (Reg. Lacy, I, 10). John Porter –1430 Occ. 12 Aug. 1429 (CPL, VIII, 132). D. by 24 Nov. 1430 (Reg. Stafford (BW), II, p. 287, no. 934). Thomas Bury alias Helyer 1430–1457 Eln conf. 24 Nov. 1430 (ibid.). Occ. (Helyer) 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 24). D. 23 Jan. 1457 and bur. 25 Jan. (Reg. Beckington, II, p. 454, no. 1646). Thomas Thornbury 1457– El. 5 Feb. 1457; commn to examine eln 13 Feb.; eln conf. 19 Feb. 1457 (ibid., II, pp. 454–6, no. 1646). Occ. (Thomas) Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, mm. 48d, 242d). Suspension of pr. Thornbury 16 Oct. 1461 (ibid., I, pp. 365–6, no. 1401). William Hampne Occ. (William) 24 July 1472 (TNA, C67/49, m. 19); 9 Apr. 1478 (CPR 1476–85, p. 93); (William) n.d. (1475 x 1480 or 1483 x 1485) (TNA, C1/66/170). John Chestre (Chestir) –1488 Occ. 4 May 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 15). D. 22 Sept. 1488 (Reg. Stillington & Fox, pp. 171–2, no. 998). Robert Wynde (Wynd) 1488–1492 Can. of Barlinch, el. 4 Oct. 1488 (ibid.). Depriv. by 3 Sept. 1492 (ibid., p. 199, no. 1168; Reg. Fox, pp. 160–5). Thomas Birde (Bird, Birte, Burde, Byrde) 1492– Can. of Taunton, el. 3 Sept. 1492 (Reg. Stillington & Fox, p. 199, no. 1168; Reg. Fox, pp. 160–5); letter to pr. of Taunton asking for his consent 4 Sept. 1492 (Reg. Stillington & Fox, p. 199, no. 1169; Reg. Fox, pp. 165–6); eln conf. by vicar-gnl of Bath 6 Sept. 1492 (Reg. Stillington & Fox, pp. 199–200, nos. 1171, 1174; Reg. Fox, pp. 167–70). Occ. 19 Feb. 1495 (Reg. Morton, II, no. 353). Robert Wynde –1498 Presumably restored. Res. 7 May 1498 (Reg. King and Castello, p. 15, no. 94). Thomas Birde 1498–1524 Presumably re-el. 1498. Occ. 15 Oct. 1498 (ibid., p. 22, no. 132); 5 Feb. 1502 (ibid., p. 65, no. 393); 20 Jan. [1520] (Reg. Llanthony, p. 157, no. 419). Papal disp. to receive further benefices etc. 29 July 1515 (CPL, XX, pp. 335–6, no. 479). Res. 1 Dec. 1524 and gt of pension (Reg. Wolsey & Clerke, pp. 78–9, no. 474). Occ. as ex-pr. at 1526 visitn (Collectanea, I, 221). John Norman 1524–1535 On 3 Dec. 1524 conv. chose Dr William Benet to be their compromissary and he chose John Norman, can. of Barlinch – formal appt 16 Dec. 1524; eln conf. 23 Dec. 1524 (Reg. Wolsey & Clerke, pp. 78–9, no. 474). Occ. 1525 (TNA, E315/92, f. 29v); 1526 (Collectanea, I, 221); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2698, no. 6047); 12 Aug. 1531 (Reg. Wolsey & Clerke, p. 63, no. 405); 27 Feb. 1532 (TNA, E315/102, f. 43v); 1535 (Valor, I, 219). Prob. res. in 1535, see below (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 268, no. 795). John Barwyke 1535–1536 Subpr. of Barlinch. On 9 Nov. 1535 John Tregonwell informed Cromwell that the (unnamed) pr. would res. if John Barwyke the subpr. may succeed (ibid.). Surveyed 3 June 1536 and dissolved under Act of 1536, 7 Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 176). Gt of pension 7 July 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). BARNWELL (Cambs), St Giles f. 1092 (at Cambridge); 1112 (at Barnwell) Lists in VCH Cambs, II, 248–9; Ch. Barnwell, pp. xv-xviii; Heads, I, 150–1, 275; Heads, II, 330–1. Ralph de Norton 1349–1392 Can. of Barnwell, cert. of appt by vicar-general of bp of Ely iure devoluto 27 June 1349 (TNA, C84/26/6). Temps. 1 July 1349 (CPR 1348–50, p. 334). D. by 2 Mar. 1392 (TNA, C84/35/21). D., lic. to el. 6 Mar. 1392 (CPR 1391–96, p. 36).

370

augustinian canons [Simon de Sées came to England in 1349 with papal bull of provision to the priory. The king ordered his arrest and a writ of prohibition forbade giving effect to the provision. Subsequently, in 1356, he tried to claim the abbey of Bourne (q.v.) and was committed to the Tower (Storey, Nottingham Medieval Studies, XXXV (1991), 79–80; CPR 1348–50, pp. 334, 519; CPR 1350–54, pp. 272, 244; CPR 1354–58, p. 335; King’s Bench Edward III, VI, 111–12). See also J. M. Gray, ‘The Barnwell canons and the Papal Court at Avignon’, Proc. Cambs. Ant. Soc., XXXIII (1933), 98–107.] John de Bernewell (Bernewellis) or Outlawe 1392–1408 Can. of Barnwell, pet. for royal ass. 30 March 1392 (TNA, C84/35/22); royal ass. 1 Apr. 1392 (CPR 1391–96, p. 42). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Ely 29 Apr. 1392 (TNA, C84/35/25); temps. 2 May 1392 (CPR 1391–96, p. 58). D. by 12 Nov. 1408 (TNA, C84/40/2). D., lic. to el. 17 Nov. 1408 (CPR 1408–13, p. 27). William Downe 1408–1428 Can. of Barnwell, pet. for royal ass. 5 Dec. 1408 (TNA, C84/40/3); royal ass. 10 Dec. 1408 (CPR 1408–13, p. 41). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Ely 9 Jan. 1409 (TNA, C84/40/4); temps. 17 Jan. 1409 (CPR 1408–13, p. 45). D., lic. to el. 23 Oct. 1428 (CPR 1422–29, p. 523). John Chatteris (Chateriz, Chaterys) 1428–1435 Subpr. of Barnwell, pet. for royal ass. 5 Nov. 1428 (TNA, C84/43/34); royal ass. 12 Nov. 1428 (CPR 1422–29, p. 520). Eln conf. 28 Nov. and cert. of conf. 2 Dec. 1428 (TNA, C84/43/35); temps. 3 Dec. 1428 (CPR 1422–29, p. 524). D. 9 Feb. 1435 (TNA, C84/44/51). D., lic. to el. 16 Feb. 1435 (CPR 1429–36, p. 448). John Page 1435–1441 Subpr. of Barnwell, royal ass. 26 Feb. 1435 (ibid., p. 453). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Ely 18 March 1435 (TNA, C84/45/8A); temps. 22 March 1435 (CPR 1429–36, p. 454). D. 25 March 1441 (TNA, C84/46/3). D., lic. to el. 3 Apr. 1441 (CPR 1436–41, p. 519). John Bernewell alias Poket 1441–1464 Can. of Barnwell, pet. for royal ass. 27 Apr. 1441 (TNA, C84/46/5); royal ass. 29 Apr. 1441 (CPR 1436–41, p. 546). Cert. conf. eln by vicargnl of Ely 6 May 1441 (TNA, C84/46/6); temps. 24 May 1441 (CPR 1436–41, p. 541). D. 28 Aug. 1464 (Ely, G/1/5, f. 182r). D., lic. to el. 3 Sept. 1464 (CPR 1461–67, p. 342). John Whaddon 1464–1474 Can. of Barnwell, el. 24 Sept. 1464 (Ely, G/1/5, ff. 182r–183r); pet. for royal ass. 24 Sept. 1464 (TNA, C84/49/10); royal ass. 28 Sept. 1464 (CPR 1461–67, p. 327; Ely, G/1/5, f. 183r). Commn to conf. 6 Oct. 1464; eln conf. 11 Oct. 1464 (Ely, G/1/5, f. 183r–v); cert. conf. eln by bp of Ely 24 Oct. 1464 (TNA, C84/49/12); temps. 27 Oct. 1464 (CPR 1461–67, p. 353). Res. 10 Nov. 1474 (Ely, G/1/5, f. 157v). Res., lic. to el. 11 Nov. 1474 (CPR 1467–77, p. 476). William Tebbald (Tebald, Thebald, Thebaut, Thebawde, Tybald) 1474–1489 Subpr. of Barnwell, el. 26 Nov. 1474 (Ely, G/1/5, ff. 157v–159r); royal ass. 30 Nov. 1474 (CPR 1467–77, p. 477; Ely, G/1/5, f. 157v); commn to conf. 6 Dec. 1474; citn of opposers 8 Dec. – to appear 10 Dec. 1474 (Ely, G/1/5, ff. 159v–160v); temps. 14 Dec. 1474 (CPR 1467–77, p. 481); fealty 1474 (TNA, C254/149/85). D. 6 Aug. 1489 (Ely, G/1/6, p. 178). D., lic. to el. 11 Aug. 1489 (CPR 1485–94, p. 274).3 John Leverington (Leveryngton) 1489–1495 Subpr. of Barnwell, el. 20 Aug. 1489 (Ely, G/1/6, pp. 178–80); royal ass. 24 Aug. 1489 (CPR 1485–94, p. 294; Ely, G/1/6, p. 178); temps. 14 Feb. 1490 (CPR 1485–94, pp. 312–13). D., lic. to el. 5 Dec. 1495 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 58). William Cambridge (Cambregge, Cambrige, Camebridge) alias Reyson 1495–1522 Temps. 18 Dec. 1495 (ibid., p. 43). D. 11 Feb 1522 and bur. 12 Feb.; pet. for lic. to el. 15 Feb., lic. to el. 18 Feb. 1522 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), pp. 884–5, no. 2060). The name Reyson mentd ibid., I(1), p. 214. 3

The occurrence of Richard as pr. 10 June 1488 (CPR 1485–94, p. 226) must be a scribal error.

371

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Thomas Rawlyn or Rawlyns alias Cambridge (Cambrige, Cambrigge, Cambrydge) 1522–1531 Can. of Barnwell, royal ass. 22 March 1522 (ibid., III(2), p. 906, no. 2081). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Ely 19 May 1522 (ibid., III(2), p. 959, no. 2263); temps. 10 July 1522 (ibid., III(2), p. 1008, no. 2381). Res. by 23 Jan. 1531; lic. to el. 26 Jan. 1531 (ibid., V, p. 37, no. 80(27)). Nicholas Smyth (Smythe) 1531–1534 Pr. of Bushmead 1510–31, pet. for royal ass. 4 March 1531; royal ass. 5 March, iss. 13 March 1531 (ibid., V, p. 79, no. 166(27)). Occ. 27 Sept. 1534 (Ely, G/1/7, f. 101v). Res., lic. to el. 7 Nov. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 558, no. 1498(6)). Occ. 1554, living at Everton (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 93). Jonas Badcock (Badcok, Badcoke, Baldocke) alias Cambridge 1534–1538 Royal ass. 21 Nov., iss. 24 Nov. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 560, no. 1498(32), cf. ibid., VII, p. 515, no. 1354; Ely, G/1/7, ff. 119v–120r). Priory surrendered 8 Nov. 1538 (TNA, E322/15; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 304, no. 782; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 9). Gt of pension (Yevon, Yon) 15 Nov. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 349, no. 839, cf. ibid., XVI(1), p. 599, no. 1355; Archaeologia, 43 (1871), 227–8). As recently abb. (sic), disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 30 Nov. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 160). BARTON (Isle of Wight), Holy Trinity f. 1275; gtd to Winchester Coll. 1439 (see R. G. Davis, ‘The Oratory at Barton’, Hants Field Club, 2 (1890–3), 295–307; also T. F. Kirby, ‘The oratory of the Holy Trinity at Barton, in the isle of Wight’, Archaeologia, 52 (1890), 296–314; S. F. Hockey, ‘The cost of founding Barton Oratory, Isle of Wight’, JEH, 13 (1962), 55–60). List in VCH Hants, II, p. 181 (without sources); Heads, II, 331–2. ARCHPRIEST or PRIOR Robert de Somborne 1352–1386 Bp conf. 26 Nov. 1352 (Reg. Edington, I, nos. 923–5). Occ. from 10 Feb. 1358 (WCM 17830) to 16 Nov. 1385 (WCM 17832). D. by 20 Dec. 1386 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 159; II, 40). [Gilbert Noreys (Norys) Gt in commendam of Barton oratory 20 Dec. 1386 on the d. of Richard de Sombourne (ibid., I, 159). He had renounced the archpriestship by 3 June 1387 and his eln declared invalid (ibid., II, 401, cf. the allegations made against him ibid., II, 402–3).] William Love 1387– Commn to adm. William Love on the d. of Richard de Somborne 3 June 1387, Gilbert Norys having been el., renounced his eln. A new eln chose William Love. The commissaries declare the eln of Noreys invalid and quash it. They then adm. William 7 June 1387 (ibid., II, 401–4). Commn to the bp of Achonry and the abb. of Quarr to enquire into the condition of Barton, with power to suspend William Love 24 Feb. 1390 (ibid., II, 423). Gt to Simon, bp of Achonry, of custody of the spiritualities and temps. of Barton, William Love the archpriest being a prisoner of war in France 1390 (ibid., I, 174–5). Richard II ratifies estate and possn of William Love 16 Dec. 1392 (WCM 3538, 3699; CPR 1391–6, p. 198). Love occ. 6 March 1393 (WCM 3514: pd in full, Archaeologia, 52 (1890), 307–8); 12 March 1394 (WCM 2544). 26 Oct. 1394 custody of spiritualities and temps gtd to Nicholas, rector of Niton and William Smyth, vicar of Brading, it appearing that William Love was a prisoner in the Fleet and no one was in charge (Reg. Wykeham, II, 457–8). Love occ. 1 Apr. 1396 (WCM 3545); 7 Feb. 1401 (WCM 3539). Commn to abb. of Quarr and rector of Niton to enquire into the conduct of William Love 25 Aug. 1403 (Reg. Wykeham, II, 550). Love occ. 4 Nov. 1409 (WCM 3709); 29 Sept. 1411 (WCM 17834); 28 Jan. 1413 (CPR 1408–13, p. 464); 6 May 1415 (Reg. Common Seal Winchester, p. 52, no. 156). Roger Tydyman Occ. 5 Dec. 1415, 1415/16 (WCM 3659 court rolls). John Godewyne Occ. from 29 Sept. 1416 (WCM 3659) to 30 Sept. 1421 (WCM 17835). John Bradshawe Occ. 8 Dec. 1423 (Quarr Chts., p. 110, no. 450; WCM 3543).

372

augustinian canons Walter Trengof –1440 Occ. 27 March 1439 (WCM 3547). Res. as archpriest 3 Sept. 1440 (WCM 3562). Trengof was archdcn of Cornwall 1436–45 (Le Neve 1300–1541, IX, 16). He died 17 Feb. 1445 (WCM 3552). Pet. to gt Barton to Winchester College [1439] (WCM 3553–4, 3558: pd in full, Archaeologia, 52 (1890), 309–10). Lic. from Henry VI to Walter Trengof to gt in mortmain the manor of Barton to the Coll. 27 March 1439 (WCM 3547); inqn rel. to proposed gt 1 June 1439 (WCM 3546a–b, 3726); lic. from duke of Gloucester to Walter Trengof to make the gt 3 Feb. 1440 (WCM 3548a–b, 3555). Gt made by Walter Trengof to Winchester College of the manor of Barton 3 Feb. 1440 (WCM 3549–50); conf. by bp of Winchester and appropriation of the oratory to Winchester Coll. 28 Sept. 1440 (WCM 2559a-e; Reg. Common Seal Winchester, pp. 76–7, no. 244). BECKFORD (Glos) & COLSTERWORTH (Lincs) (Ste Barbe-en-Auge) f. 1128 x 1135. Lists in VCH Glos., II, 102; Heads, I, 151; Heads, II, 332. Robert de Rotes Can. of Ste Barbe, occ. 11 June 1369 (CFR 1368–77, p. 15); 1374 (Worcs Reg. Sede Vac., p. 308); 5 Oct. 1377, 26 Jan. 1378 (CFR 1377–83, pp. 14, 77). Obtained permission to remain in England 1378 (Matthew, Norman Monasteries, p. 158). [William de Hanleye, kg’s clerk, and Thomas Cole are desc. as farmers of the priory 4 May 1379 (CPR 1377–81, p. 341).] Agreement between John Cheyne, knt, and the pr. and conv. of Ste Barbe that Cheyne and his wf and first-born son shall have the priory for their lives, paying 12 marks a year to one of the religious the pr. and conv. shall send over to Beckford, who must be an adherent of Boniface IX – royal lic. for this arrangement 27 Sept. 1395 (CPR 1391–96, p. 632). Geoffrey le Gascoing 1401– Can. of Ste Barbe, priest, was apptd 18 May 1401 (TNA, PRO31/8/1140B, part 1, pp. 40–1). No further priors are recorded for this period. Order to escheator of Lincolnshire to take fealty of Margaret wife of William Herle, esq., formerly wf of John Cheyne, knt, and to give her livery of manor of Colsterworth or priory of Beckford 12 Nov. 1421 (CCR 1419–22, pp. 178–9). Gt to Eton College of remainder of manor or priory of Beckford after the d. of Robert Roos, knt, who holds the same for life, 15 Feb. 1444 (CPR 1441–46, p. 243; ECR. 39/33). Lic. to Robert Roos, knt, to surrender to Eton College his estate in the manor or priory of Beckford gtd to him for life by letters patent of 8 Sept. 1438, 12 March 1445 (CPR 1441–46, p. 360; ECR. 39/41). BEDDGELERT (Caernarvon.), St Mary f. 6th cent.; c.1200 List in Heads, II, 332–3. Cuhelyn (Keelin) –1376 Occ. Nov. 1372 (UCNW, Baron Hill ms. 1647); 7 Mar. 1375 (Caernarvon Court Rolls 1361–1402, p. 89). Commn to archdn of Bangor to proceed to eln of a new pr. on the d. of Keelin, 7 May 1376 (Lambeth, Reg. Sudbury, f. 117r). John Occ. 1379 (TNA, E179/3/3). Jevan ap Bled –1390 D. 13 Aug. 1390; lic. to el. issued 7 Sept. 1390 (TNA, C84/34/41, 43; CPR 1388–92, p. 300). Mathew 1390– Can. of Beddgelert, priest, pet. for royal ass. 18 Sept. 1390 (TNA, C84/34/43); royal ass. 3 Oct. 1390 (CPR 1388–92, p. 305). Griffith ap Llewellyn As late pr. in a chancery case with his successor over arrears of pension 1501–2 (TNA, C1/249/65–6; Welsh Chancery Procs., p. 15). David Conway (Conwaye, Conwey) –1535 Occ. 1501–2 (TNA, C1/249/65–6; Welsh Chancery Procs., p. 15); 12 June 1512 (Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 62); 18 July 1513 (Anglesey Plea

373

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Rolls, p. 27); n.d. [1522] (L. & P. Henry VIII, addenda, I(1), p. 111, no. 358); 2 Jan. 1530 (NLW, Dolfriog 149; C. A. Gresham, ‘A lease from the last prior of Bethkylhert’, NLW Jnl, 17 (1972), 269–76). D. 1535 (ibid., 270). After his death the kg took the priory into his own hands and in 1536 John Corderey, abb. of Chertsey was gtd the site etc. of the priory of Beddgelert, which David Conway the late pr. held in the right of the priory 15 Jan., iss. 21 Jan. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 80, no. 226(17); cf. Dissolution dates¸ p. 180). Beddgelert priory gtd to the new abbey of Bisham at its foundation 18 Dec. 1537 (E. M. Pritchard, Cardigan Priory, pp. 59–64). See also C. Stevens, ‘Cywydd i ofyn march i Ddafydd Conwy, prior Beddgelert’, Trans. Caernarvonshire Hist. Soc., 37 (1976), 43–57 [transl. A cywydd [formal poem] to ask for a stallion for David Conwy, prior of Beddgelert]. BEESTON (Norfolk), St Mary f. c.1216 List in VCH Norfolk, II, 374; Heads, II, 333. See also S. Heywood, S. Ashley and J. A. Davies, ‘The priory of St Mary in the Meadow of the order of Peterstone, Beeston next the Sea, Norfolk’, Norfolk Arch., 40 (1987–9), 226–59; A. Jessopp, ‘Beeston priory, otherwise Moulney’, in Norfolk Antiquarian Miscellany, III(3) (1887), 439–61. Geoffrey de Botone 1326– Can. of Beeston, apptd by bp on d. of William de Beeston 12 Feb. 1326 (Norwich, Reg/1/2, f. 5v). Simon de Calthorp 1390– Can. of Beeston, apptd by bp 20 Dec. 1390, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 151r). Laurence de Beston 1409– Can. of Beeston, eln quashed and apptd by bp 30 Apr. 1409, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/4/7, f. 18r). Geoffrey Runton 1417–1446 Can. of Beeston, eln conf. 23 March 1417, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/4/8, f. 17r). D. by 26 Feb. 1446 (Lambeth, Reg. Stafford, f. 59r). Robert/John Catesson (Catteson) 1446–1469 Can. of Beeston, eln conf. (Robert) 26 Feb. 1446 (ibid.). Occ. (Robert) 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 40); 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 26); 26 Jan. 1469 (TNA, C67/46, m. 9). D. (John Catteson) by 18 March 1469 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 170r). John Harkyn alias Wikemere (Wykmer) 1469– Can. of Beeston, apptd by bp 18 March 1469 by reason of submission of conv. (ibid.). Occ. 30 June 1484 (TNA, C67/52, m. 3). John Poty 1494– Apptd (John) by bp ob defectum fratrum 22 Apr. 1494, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 178r). Occ. (Poty) 25 Aug. 1494 (Norwich Visitations, p. 55); 26 May 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, p. 27, no. 28); 1521 (Norf. RO, WKC.1/250, 392x3); 1529 (Norf. RO, WKC.1/382, 393x1). Simon Robyns –1531 D. by 18 Oct. 1531 (Norwich, Reg/9/14, f. 16v). An unnamed can. of Langley was coll. by bp 18 Oct. 1531 (ibid.). Is this Richard Hudson? Richard Hudson (Hoddson, Hodgeson, Hodson) Occ. 1532 (Norwich Visitations, p. 316). Ackn. royal supremacy 11 Aug. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 440, no. 1121(19); (in full), Jessopp, ‘Beeston Priory’, pp. 460–1). Occ. 1535 (Norf. RO, Holkham misc. deeds 1829B, 1830–1; Valor, III, 351); 15 June 1537 (Norf. RO, Holkham misc. deed 1834B). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 1 June 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 136). Gt of pension 3 June 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV((1), p. 596, no. 1355; cf. Wright, Suppressions, pp. 182–3, no. xcii). KH gives date of suppression as 1539. Alive in 1555 (EHR, 48 (1933), 217–18, no. 51). BENTLEY (Middlesex). St Mary Magdalene f. ? 1171 (but cf. Binns, p. 120) List in VCH Middlesex, I, 170; Heads, II, 333. By the 14th cent. the priory seems to have been annexed to St Gregory’s priory, Canterbury (KH, p. 147).

374

augustinian canons Walter de Hancrisham Occ. 29 July 1337 (London Metropolitan Archives, Acc.76/ 2412). No later priors known. It is prob. that the cell was dissolved in 1510 (Dependent Priories, app. 5, p. 307, n. 17). BERDEN (Essex), St. John the Evangelist f. 12th cent. ?; –1214 List in VCH Essex, II, 143–4; Heads, II, 333–4. William Occ. (W.) 29–30 Sept. 1317 (BL, Add. Cht.28556; HMC 7th Rept., p. 581); 2 Dec. 1318 (Reg. Hethe, p. 57); 4 Feb. 1337 (TNA, C146/2948). John de Marchia –1393 Res. by 23 Dec. 1393 (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 340r). John Parent 1393–1430 Can. of Berden, apptd 23 Dec. 1393 (ibid., f. 340r). D. by 22 Jan. 1430 (Guildhall ms. 9531/5, f. 47r). List of debts at the death of John Parent [1430] (TNA, C270/31/16). John/Thomas Whaplode 1430–1440 Can. of Berden, (John) coll. by bp 22 Jan. 1430 (Guildhall ms. 9531/5, f. 47r). Occ. (Thomas) 27 June 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 15). Res. (Thomas) by 2 Apr. 1440 (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 137r). Seal (John) (BM Seals, no. 2633; Proc. Soc. Ant., 2nd ser., XV (1895), 279). William Cotyngham 1440–1441 Former pr. of Latton, coll. by bp 2 Apr. 1440 propter defectum numeri canonicorum; installed 3 Apr. 1440 (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 137r). Res. by 10 Apr. 1441 (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 139v). Thomas Dane 1441–1473 Former pr. of Tiptree, coll. by bp 10 Apr. 1441 propter defectum numeri canonicorum (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 139v). Mand. to induct as pr. 11 Apr. 1441 (TNA, C270/31/22). Draft bond of pr. Dane to master Patrick Tankard for 20 marks on condition that he procures promotion to the bpric of Down and indult to hold Berden in commendam for life 1452 (TNA, C270/31/26). Res. by 16 Apr. 1473 (Guildhall ms. 9531/7, 1st ser., f. 139r).4 Thomas Dane remained as vicar of Berden: monition to reside 4 July 1473 (TNA, C270/31/33). William Wodde (Woode) 1473–1486 Coll. by bp 16 Apr. 1473 propter defectum numeri canonicorum (Guildhall ms. 9531/7, 1st ser., f. 139r). D. by 3 July 1486 (Guildhall ms. 9531/7, 1st ser., f. 208r). Robert Harlow 1486–1487 Coll. by bp 3 July 1486 (Guildhall ms. 9531/7, 1st ser., f. 208r). Res. by 25 Feb. 1487 (Guildhall ms. 9531/7, 1st ser., f. 211v). John Clement 1487–1490 Coll. by bp 25 Feb. 1487 (Guildhall ms. 9531/7, 1st ser., f. 211v). Res. by 23 Oct. 1490 (Guildhall ms. 9531/8, 1st ser., f. 3r). John Scott (Scotte) 1490– Coll. by bp 23 Oct. 1490 propter defectum numeri canonicorum (Guildhall ms. 9531/8, 1st ser., f. 3r). Occ. 4 Jan. 1501 (TNA, E303/2/12); 4 March 1501 (TNA, E303/2/7). John Wakeley (Wakkeley, Wakley) –1536 Occ. 6 July 1514 (TNA, E303/2/9); 22 Sept. 1520 (TNA, E303/2/8); 27 Feb. 1529 (TNA, E303/2/11). Ackn. royal supremacy [1534] (L. & P. Henry VIII, p. 396, no. 1025). Occ. 18 Sept. 1535 (TNA, E303/2/13). Surveyed 18 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 10 July 1536 (Dissolution Dates, p. 171; Essex Inventories¸p. 346). Former pr., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 16 July 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 64). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520).

14

Henry VI gtd the advowson of Berden priory to King’s Coll., Cambridge, on 6 March 1449, with lic. to appropriate gtd on 22 Oct. 1452 (KCAR/6/2/014A/BER.1–2; 6/2/095/08/1/KER.647) but these gts do not seem to have taken effect.

375

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 BICESTER (Oxon), St Edburga and St Mary f. 1182 x 1185 Lists in VCH Oxon, II, 95; Blomfield, Bicester, pp. 114–16; Heads, I, 151; Heads, II, 334. Robert Blaket 1354–1383 Can. of Bicester, eln quashed, but apptd by bp 9 Dec. 1354 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. IX, f. 261v). D. by 5 Mar. 1383 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 296r). Robert (de) Islep 1383– Can. of Bicester, eln pres. to bp 5 March 1383; eln conf. 1 Apr. 1383 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, f. 296r–v). Occ. June 1386 x June 1387 (TNA, E210/6550). Geoffrey Chamburleyn Occ. 1392 (Blomfield, Bicester, p. 115, citing court roll). Richard Parentyn 1397–1434 Can. of Bicester, bp’s commn to conf. eln 24 May 1397, no reason being given for the vacancy; cert. conf. eln 4 Oct. 1397 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, f. 338v). Accounts Mich. 1407 – Easter 1434 (Blomfield, Bicester, pp. 161–72; Kennett, Parochial Antiquities, II, 247–59). D. 1434, mentn of his burial costs in 1434 accts of his successor (Blomfield, Bicester, pp. 176–7; cf. TNA, SC6/956/26). John Wantyng (Wantynge, Wantyngge) 1434-?1454 Accounts from Easter – Mich. 1434, incl. costs of his eln and installn (ibid., pp. 172–8, at 177). Occ. 1440 (Kennett, Parochial Antiquities, II, 330–1); 28 May 1445 (Lincoln Visitations, II, 34); 26 June 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 35). Res. and gt of pension n.d. (between entries of Dec. 1454 and Jan. 1456) (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 10v). Edmund Wycombe (Wicombe) ?1454– Noted as having succ. John Wantyng (ibid.). Occ. 10 Nov. 1454 (WSRO, 1081/14); (Edmund) 12 Jan. 1455 (TNA, E315/91, f. 50v); accounts Sept. 1455 x Sept. 1456 (Blomfield, Bicester, pp. 187–8). Occ. Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, mm. 3d, 25). D. St Thomas’ eve [no year] and burial recorded in n.d. priory bursar’s acct (Blomfield, Bicester, pp. 189–90). Robert Lawton (Laweton) Fragmentary priory bursar’s acct records the expenses of the eln, conf. and install. of Robert the new pr. (ibid., pp. 189, 191). The ref. to John Botiller, the bp’s chancellor, places the date before 1467 when he became archdn of Oxford – he was a can. of Lincoln from 1461 (Emden, BRUO, I, 226). Occ. 18 June 1472 (TNA, C67/49, m. 26); 26 Feb. 1475 (TNA, E210/4656); 28 Feb. 1475 (TNA, E326/1781). Richard Hindbest (Hyndebest) –1483 Accounts Sept. 1480 x Sept. 1481 (Blomfield, Bicester, p. 191; Dunkin, II, app. IV, pp. 238–48). Occ. (Richard) 9 Oct. 1483 (Madox, Form., p. 107, no. clxxxix). D. 9 Nov. 1483 (LAO, dioc. records box 92/4/1). John Toker (Tooker) 1483– Subpr. of Bicester, el. 22 Nov. 1483 (ibid.). Thomas Banbury (Banburi) 1485–1499 El. 1485 (Kennett, Parochial Antiquities, II, 17). Occ. 1486 (ibid., II, 294–5); 6 June 1489 (TNA, E210/953); 1491 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 251, no. 651(1); TNA, E210/501); 1492 (WSRO, 1081/13); 1493 (TNA, E210/955); 1494 (Snappe’s Formulary, p. 245). Res. by 17 July 1499 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 277r–v). Richard Petyrton or Potterton 1499–1503 Coll. by bp to whom the conv. had transferred the right 17 July 1499 (ibid.). Abbot of Notley 1503. Is he to be identified with the pr. of Bicknacre 1490–99? William Dadington (Dadyngton) 1503–1510 Can. of Bicester, cert. conf. eln 11 Dec. 1503 (ibid., f. 291r). D. by 11 Oct. 1510 (ibid., f. 304v). John Coventre (Coventree) 1510–1524 Can. of Bicester, adm. 11 Oct. 1510 (ibid.). D. by [ ] June 1524 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 179r). Robert Brice (Bryce, Bryse, Brysse) 1524–1527 Can. of St Frideswide, Oxford, conv. chose bp as compromissary; eln conf. [ ] June 1524 (ibid.). Res. 5 Apr. 1527 (ibid., f. 185r). Res., lic. to el., in kg’s hands by reason of the minority of the earl of Derby [ ] Apr. 1527 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1383, no. 3083). Abb. of Notley 1528–9. See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 80. William Brown (Broune, Browne) 1527–1536 Former pr. of St Peter, Ipswich, conv. chose bp as compromissary 6 Apr. 1527 and on 20 Apr. he chose William; eln conf. 6 May 1527

376

augustinian canons (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 185r). Ackn. royal supremacy 11 Aug. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 440, no. 1121(16); (in full), Blomfield, Bicester, pp. 206–7). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 187). Surveyed 6 Sept. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 1 Dec. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 176). Gt. of pension 16 Jan. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). BICKNACRE (Essex), St John the Baptist (Woodham Ferrers) f. 1175 Lists in VCH Essex, II, 145–6; Heads, I, 151; Heads, II, 334–6. John (de) Thaxstede 1375–1386 Can. of Bicknacre, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 9 Nov. 1375 (TNA, C84/31/38); royal ass. 11 Nov. 1375, temps. 14 Nov. 1375 (CPR 1374–77, pp. 189, 196). D. 31 May 1386 (TNA, C84/33/46). D., lic. to el. 4 June 1386 (CPR 1385–89, p. 154). John Gosfeld 1386–1396 Can. of Bicknacre, pet. for royal ass. 11 June 1386 (TNA, C84/33/47); royal ass. 15 June 1386 (CPR 1385–89, p. 155); citn of opposers 22 June 1386, cert. 24 June; eln conf. 28 June 1386 (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, ff. 323v–324r; cf. TNA, C84/33/48); cert. of install. 1 July 1386 (ibid., f. 324r); temps. 6 July 1386 (CPR 1385–89, p. 190). D. by 19 Aug. 1396, pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/36/36). D., lic. to el. 24 Aug. 1396 (CPR 1396–99, p. 20; Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 344r). William Wynchestre 1396–1418 Can. of Bicknacre, el. 28 Aug. 1396; pet. for royal ass. 29 Aug. 1396 (TNA, C84/36/38); royal ass. 15 Sept. 1396 (CPR 1396–99, p. 23; Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 344r–v); eln conf. 7 (sic) Sept. 1396 (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 344r–v); cert. conf. eln by vicar-gnl of London 16 Sept. 1396 (TNA, C84/36/40); temps. 17 Sept. 1396 (CPR 1396–99, p. 26). D. 27 March 1418 (TNA, C84/41/39). John Horewode 1418–1421 Subpr. of Bicknacre, pet. for royal ass. n.d.(TNA, C84/48/17); royal ass. 1 May 1418 (CPR 1416–22, p. 152). Cert. conf. eln by vicar-gnl of London 10 June 1418 (TNA, C84/41/43); temps. 11 June 1418 (CPR 1416–22, p. 169). Res., lic. to el. 9 Nov. 1421 (CPR 1416–22, p. 398). John Ocle 1421–1436 Can. of Bicknacre, royal ass. 18 Nov. 1421 (ibid., p. 397); temps. (Coole sic) 19 Dec. 1421 (ibid., p. 408). D. by 18 Sept. 1436, pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/45/12). D., lic. to el. 1 Oct. 1436 (CPR 1436–41, p. 2). John Colman 1436– Can. of Bicknacre, pet. for royal ass. 6 Oct. 1436 (TNA, C84/45/13); royal ass. 10 Oct. 1436 (CPR 1436–41, p. 2); temps. 12 Oct. 1436 (ibid., p. 30). Occ. 23 Apr. 1437 (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 102r); n.d. [Oct. 1439] (ibid., f. 109r); 1 March 1449 (CPR 1446–52, p. 224); Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, mm. 50d, 285d). John Cradok(e) (Craddok) –1479 Res. by 3 Aug. 1479 (Guildhall ms. 9531/7, 1st ser., f. 173r) Prior of Latton 1491; pr. of Tiptree to 1509. William/John Chevyngton 1479–1490 Coll. (William) by bp per lapsum temporis 3 Aug. 1479 (ibid.). Res. (John) by 1 Dec. 1490 and gt of pension (Guildhall ms. 9531/8, 1st ser., f. 3v). Richard Petyrton (Petirton) 1490–1499 Coll. by bp propter defectum numeri canonicorum 1 Dec. 1490 (ibid.). Res. by 21 Dec. 1499 (ibid., 1st ser., f. 35v). Is he the same as the pr. of Bicester 1499–1503? William Bowland (Bowlondon) 1499–1505 Coll. by bp propter defectum numeri canonicorum 21 Dec. 1499 (ibid.). D. by 9 Oct. 1505 (ibid., 1st ser., f. 49v). Thomas Welles (Wellis, Wellys) 1504–1505 Can. of St Gregory, Canterbury, coll. by bp propter defectum numeri canonicorum 4 Dec. 1504 (ibid.). Dimission by 9 Oct. 1505 (ibid., 1st ser., f. 52v). Thomas, bp-el. of Sidon, papal disp. to hold priory of Bicknacre pontifical yr 2 [Nov. 1504 x Nov. 1505] (CPL, XIX, p. 526, no. 1070). Desc. as pr. of ‘Bylremacie’ (sic) (presumably for Bicknacre), papal provn as bp of Sidon 18 Apr. 1505 (Eubel, III, 318). Subsequently pr. of St Gregory, Canterbury, 1505–26. See Emden, BRUO, III, 2009.

377

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Edmund Gooding 1505–1507 Can. of St Osyth, coll. by bp propter defectum numeri canonicorum 9 Oct. 1505 (Guildhall ms. 9531/8, 1st ser., f. 52v). D. 22 Jan. 1507 (IPMs Henry VII, III, pp. 439–40, no. 835). Gt to Richard Creshale, pr. and conv. of hospital of St Mary, Bishopsgate, London, of the priory and church of Bicknacre n.d. (CPR 1494–1509, p. 520). Appropriation of the priory of Bicknacre to the hospital of St Mary, Bishopsgate, London: royal lic. 22 Apr. 1507; bp’s commn 28 May 1509; citn 10 June 1509, cert. 21 June; sentence of appropriation 9 Nov. 1509 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, ff. 161r–165v). See Heale, EHR, 119 (2004), 23. BILSINGTON (Kent), St Mary f. 1253 Lists in VCH Kent, II, 157; Heads, II, 336–7; 15th-cent. list in Ctl. Bilsington, pp. 57–8 (incl. some errors over calculation of regnal years), 139–40. Edmund de Canterbury (Cant’, Cantuaria) alias Roper 1349–1361–1390 11th pr., succ. John Mich. 1349 and ruled 40 yrs (Ctl. Bilsington, p. 140). Royal ass. 9 Oct. 1349 (CPR 1348–50, p. 412). Can. of Bilsington, provided by pr. and convent of Canterbury on d. of John of Romenal, 21 Sept. 1349, installed 12 Oct. 1349 (Canterbury Sede Vacante Institutions, p. 11). Res. by 19 Sept. (1361) (Lambeth, Reg. Islip, f. 278v). Res., lic. to el. 16 Apr. 1361 (CPR 1361–64, p. 6). Ex-pr. transferred to St Gregory’s priory, Canterbury 28 Dec. 1363 (Lambeth, Reg. Islip, f. 200r). There prob. must have been some dispute which eventually resulted in Edmund’s restoration (see below). Ctl. Bilsington list ignores John de Aldeham and John de Romney in the sequence of priors at this date. John de Aldeham (Aldham) 1361–1363 Request by the archbp of Canterbury for the release of temps. 10 May 1361 (Lambeth, Reg. Islip, f. 172v); archbp chooses John and conf. him as pr. 20 May 1361 (ibid., ff. 173r–174r). Can. of Leeds, royal ass. 14 May 1361, the convent having transferred the right of appt to the archbp of Canterbury (CPR 1361–64, p. 19). Cess. by 13 Mar. 1363 (ibid., p. 320), but presumably by 3 Mar. (see below). Notif. to king of vacancy by res. of John 12 Mar. 1363 (Lambeth, Reg. Islip, f. 191r–v). John de Romney (Romene) 1363– 3 Mar. 1363 convent transfer right of appt to archbp of Canterbury; he chooses and conf. John de Romney (ibid., f. 192r–v). Can. of Bilsington, royal ass. 13 Mar. 1363 (CPR 1361–64, p. 320). Edmund de Canterbury (Canterberi) alias of Westgate (Westgat’) –1390 Pr., became a monk of Christ Church, Canterbury, by 3 Mar. 1390 (Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay, f. 333r). Thomas Brenchesle(s) (Brencheslegh) 1390– Styled 12th pr., succ. Edmund c. 25 Jan. 1390 (Ctl. Bilsington, p. 140); can. of Bilsington, royal ass. 17 Feb. 1390 (CPR 1388–92, p. 193; Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay I, f. 333r); eln conf. 3 March 1390 (ibid., I, f. 333r–v); temps. 22 Apr. 1390 (CPR 1388–92, p. 240). Occ. 9 July 1393 (Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay II, f. 192r); Oct. 1410 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel II, f. 126r). John Broke 1411–1426 Styled 13th pr., succ. Thomas 14[11] (Ctl. Bilsington, p. 140). Subpr. of Bilsington, royal ass. 6 May 1411 (CPR 1408–13, p. 285). Cert. conf. eln by archbp of Canterbury 26 Oct. 1411 (TNA, C84/40/17); temps. 5 Nov. 1411 (CPR 1408–13, p. 349). Res. by 23 Nov. 1426 (Reg. Chichele, I, 106). William Pyers (Peers) 1426– Can. of Bilsington, el. 23 Nov. 1426 (ibid.); royal ass. 2 Dec. 1426 (CPR 1422–29, p. 382). Eln conf. 5 Dec. 1426 (Reg. Chichele, I, 106); temps. 6 Dec. 1426 (CPR 1422–29, p. 386). Roger Erle 1435–1439 Can. of Bilsington, royal ass. 13 July 1435 (CPR 1429–36, p. 463); temps. 14 July 1435 (ibid., p. 468); eln conf. 16 July 1435; mand. to install 20 July 1435 (Reg. Chichele, I, 114). D. by 2 June 1439 (TNA, C84/45/37).

378

augustinian canons William Mungeham 1439–1441 Can. of Bilsington, pet. for royal ass. 2 June 1439 (TNA, C84/45/37); royal ass. 9 June 1439 (CPR 1436–41, p. 276); temps. 12 June 1439 (ibid., p. 293). D. by 17 Feb. 1441 (TNA, C84/46/1). Hamo Betrysden 1441– Can. of Bilsington, pet. for royal ass. 17 Feb. 1441 (ibid.); royal ass. 23 Feb. 1441 (CPR 1436–41, pp. 513, 517). Laurence Wattes (Wattys) 1442–1457 Can. of Combwell, royal ass. 4 July 1442 (CPR 1441–46, p. 93). D. by 17 Nov. 1457 (TNA, C84/48/3). Paul Pyre (Pery) 1457– Can. of Bilsington, pet. for royal ass. 17 Nov. 1457 (ibid.); temps. 18 Dec. 1457 (CPR 1452–61, p. 394). Robert Carpenter 1460– Can. of Bilsington, royal ass. 19 June 1460 (ibid., p. 599). Occ. 4 Feb. 1466 (CPR 1461–67, p. 494); 5 Sept. 1466 (TNA, C67/45, m. 1); 17 June 1479 (CPR 1476–85, p. 183); n.d. (1475 x 1480 or 1483 x 1485) (TNA, C1/57/74); 20 July 1484 (TNA, C67/52, m. 11). Thomas Andrewe (Andrue) 1491– Can. of Bilsington, royal ass. 10 Oct. 1491 (CPR 1485–94, p. 366). Occ. 12 Sept. 1498 (incumbent of Herne Hill) (Reg. Morton, I, no. 705).5 William Tylman (Tilman) –1510 He had wasted the goods of his priory and run it into debt – he had also much neglected the spiritual duties of his office that the archbp of Canterbury was called upon to intervene – mentd in sequestration order (see next entry). D. by 16 Feb. 1510 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 339r–v). William Tyseherst (Tisherst) 1510–1513 Can. of Leeds, mand. to induct after conf. of eln 16 Feb. 1510 (ibid.). Occ. 16 May 1510 when the fruits and income of priory sequestered for term of 17 yrs for the payment of £500 to various creditors (ibid., ff. 339v–340r; CCA, Reg. T1, ff. 84r–86r). Cess. by 13 June 1513 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 349v). Abb. of Lessness 1513–25. Richard Cotynden 1513– Can. of Leeds, el. 27 June 1513; citn of opposers 16 July 1513; eln conf. & prof. obed. 28 July 1513 (ibid., ff. 349v–351v). Arthur Sentleger (Seyntleger) 1521–1528 Royal ass. 9 Dec. 1521 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 787, no. 1849). Res. by 4 July 1528 (ibid., IV(2), p. 1988, no. 4557). Pr. of Leeds 1528–36. John Moyse (Moys) alias Tenterden (Tenderden) 1528–1536 Can. of Bilsington, pet. for royal ass., the vacancy having been filled by Wolsey to whom the conv. had delegated their right of eln 4 July 1528 (ibid., IV(2), p. 1987, no. 4557); royal ass. 26 July 1528 (ibid., IV(2), p. 1987, no. 4557); temps. 8 Sept. 1528 (ibid., IV(2), p. 2042, no. 4707). Ackn. royal supremacy 26 Dec. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 593, no. 1594(6)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, I, 50). Surrendered priory 28 Feb. 1536 (TNA, E322/20; L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 274, no. 816(5); ibid., X, p. 137, no. 360; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 10). Former pr., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 7 Apr. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 50). Gt of pension 28 Henry VIII (1536x37) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). BISHAM (Berks), Jesus Christ and St Mary, alias Holy Trinity (Bisham Montagu) f. 22 Apr. 1337 (cf. dedication plate 1333, Earliest English Brasses, pp. 181–2). List in VCH Berks, II, 84; Heads, II, 337. Richard de Marlborough (Marlebergh) –1378 D. by 13 Feb.1378 (WSRO, D1/2/4, f. 131r). John Preston (Presthon) 1378–1398 Can. of Bisham, commn to examine eln 13 Feb. 1378; citn of opposers 14 Feb. 1378 (WSRO, D1/2/4, f. 131r). Occ. 1381 as farmer of the priory of Stratfield Saye (CFR 1377–83, pp. 236, 263). D. by 14 March 1398 (CPL, V, 357). Adam Wergrave 1398– Can. of Bisham, bp’s commn to conf. eln 14 March 1398; papal conf. of eln as pr. on d. of John Preston, 16 Jan. 1401 (ibid.). Occ. 3 Apr. 1399 (CCR 1399–1402, 5

Thomas Andrewe is also said to occ. 1501 (Mon. Angl., VI, 492), but with no source given.

379

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 p. 92). Citn of Adam Wergrave, priorem . . . pretensum 26 July 1400 to appear before the bp on 16 Aug. He had resisted the dean of Reading on an earlier occasion when cited to show title to his priory (WSRO, D1/2/6, f. 156r). Occ. 9 Jan. 1409, c. 23 Jan. 1413 (Reg. Hallum, nos. 755, 1019); 12 June 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 39). 11 June 1419 (Windsor Dean & Chapter XI. E 2). Called 5th pr. see Page-Phillips, Palimpsests, p. 42: brass re-used in Haddenham, Bucks. 1539. Edmund Redyng (Reding) 1423–1433 Can. of Bisham, patron’s ass. to eln on d. last (unnamed) pr. 18 Nov. 1423; eln conf. 20 Nov. 1423 (WSRO, D1/2/8, 2nd ser., ff. 38v–39r). D. 12 Oct. 1433 and bur. 13 Oct. (WSRO, D1/2/9, 2nd ser., f. 14r). Hugh Somerton 1433–1450 Can. of Bisham, el. 5 Nov. 1433; patron’s ass. 12 Nov.; eln conf. 20 Oct. (sic, recte Nov.) 1433 (ibid., 2nd ser., ff. 13v–16r). Res. by 14 Apr. 1450 (WSRO, D1/2/10, 2nd ser., f. 20r–v). John Blissett (Blysset) 1450–1462 Can. of Bisham, el. 14 Apr. 1450; eln conf. 29 May 1450 (ibid.). Res. acc. 8 May 1462 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 68r). Henry Barton 1462–1484 Can. of Osney, conv. chooses bp of Salisbury as compromissary 9 June 1462 and he chooses Henry 10 June 1462; eln conf. 19 June 1462 (ibid., vol. 1, 2nd ser., ff. 68r–69r). D. (Henry) by 16 Feb. 1484: warrant for lic. to el. (Harley 433, II, 94).6 Richard Sewy (Seny) 1484–1492 Can. of Bisham, warrant for royal ass. 26 Feb. 1484 (ibid., II, 97–8). Res. by 5 Feb. 1492 (Reg. Langton, no. 556). Commn to assign pension 11 Feb. 1492 (ibid., no. 558). William Greve 1492– El. 6 Feb. 1492; commn to conf. eln 11 Feb. (ibid., nos. 556–8). Disp. to hold priory in commendam with another benefice 28 July 1495 (CPL, XVI, p. 304, no. 435). Occ. n.d. (1493 x 1500) (TNA, C1/233/32); hereafter William: Oct. 1495, 7 Sept. 1496 (WSRO, D1/2/13, ff. 47v, 53r); n.d. (1486 x 1493 or 1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/123/70); 21 Oct. 1503 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/19, f. 40v); 28 Jan. 1504 (WSRO, D1/2/14, f. 117r). Richard Warde 1526–1527 Eln conf. 19 Sept. 1526, no reason being given for the vacancy (WSRO, D1/2/15, f. 7r). D. by 16 Aug. 1527 (ibid., f. 11r). Richard Blackeborn (Blakeborn, Blakeburne) 1527– Eln conf. 16 Aug. 1527 (ibid.). Occ. (Richard) 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047; TNA, E303/4/134); 12 Aug. 1533 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, p. 419, no. 971); 18 May 1534 (TNA, E315/91, f. 57r); 22 Feb. 1535 (TNA, E315/95, f. 93v). Prob. the pr. of Bisham who ‘refuses to resign’ mentd 27 Apr. 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VIII, p. 225, no. 596). William Barlow 1535–1536 Pr. of Haverfordwest. Occ. 3 Oct. 1535 (ibid., IX, p. 174, no. 527). Bishop of St Asaph 1536, then translated to St Davids in the same year, and commendatory of Bisham (ibid., X, p. 159, no. 392(45); p. 327, no. 775(27)). Gt of old priory of Bisham to the king by William, bp of St Davids and commendatory of Bisham 5 July 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), pp. 469–70, no. 1311(22); E. M. Pritchard, Cardigan Priory, pp. 58–9). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, n.d. (Dissolution dates, p. 169). Previously pr. of Tiptree 1509–15/16; pr. of Leighs 1515–24; pr. of Bromehill to 1528. Conf. as bp of St Asaph 1535/6 (Lambeth, Reg. Cranmer, ff. 179r–182v); conf. as bp of St Davids 1536 (ibid., ff. 205r–207v). See G. Williams, ‘Barlow, William (d. 1568)’, Oxford DNB; G. Williams, ‘The Protestant experiment in the diocese of St David’s 1534–55: I. William Barlow and the diocese of St David’s’ in Welsh Reformation Essays (Cardiff, 1967), pp. 111–24. Subsequently bp of Bath and Wells 1548–53 (Le Neve 1541–1857, V, 1); and bp of Chichester 1559–68. D. 13 Aug. 1568 (ibid., II, 2). 16

In Convocation lists of 1463 and 1468 (WSRO, D1/2/11, col. 1, 2nd ser., ff. 80v, 92v) the pr. is desc. as John Baron and William Baron respectively.

380

augustinian canons BLACKMORE (Essex), St Laurence f. 1152 x 1162 Lists in VCH Essex, II, 147–8; Heads, I, 151, 275; Heads, II, 337–8. James Occ. Mich. 1351 (TNA, KB27/365, m. 98); 12 June 1360 (CCR 1360–64, p. 117). Walter Bumsted –1385 D. by 2 Dec. 1385 (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 322v). Stephen atte Broke (Brok) 1385–1406 Citn of opposers 2 Dec. 1385, cert. 3 Dec.; eln conf. 9 Dec. 1385 (ibid., ff, 322v–323r). D. by 23 May 1406; pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/39/29). D., lic. to el. 25 May 1406 (CPR 1405–8, p. 176). John Dawdre (Dawedry) 1406– Can. of Blackmore, royal ass. 14 June 1406 (ibid., p. 183). Occ. 8 July 1409 (Sawtre, ? for Dawtre) (London Plea Rolls 1381–1412, p. 291); Trin. 1416 (TNA, CP40/622, m. 300d). William Occ. Mich. 1421 (TNA, CP40/643, m. 186d); 23 Apr. 1437 (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 102r). John Canone –1445 Occ. n.d. [Oct. 1439] (ibid., f. 109r). Pr. of Little Dunmow 1445. William Manypeny 1445– Coll. by bp 8 May 1445 propter defectum numeri canonicorum (ibid., f. 139v). Occ. Hil. 1451 (TNA, CP40/760, m. 39d). Can. of Royston, lately pr. of Blackmore, occ. 3 Dec. 1472 (CPL, XIII(1), 15). Thomas Wold Occ. Hil. 1452 (TNA, CP40/764, m. 254); Easter 1453 (TNA, CP40/769, m. 293); Hil. 1456 (TNA, CP40/780, m. 24). Robert Occ. Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 357); Sept. 1458 (Bodl., Essex Cht. 157). John Webbe –1476 Occ. 3 March 1468 (CCR 1461–68, p. 453). Cess. by 1 Aug. 1476, now pr. of Leighs (Guildhall ms. 9531/7, 1st ser., f. 157v). Thomas Bassett (Basset, Bassette) 1476– Can. of Leighs, coll. by bp 1 Aug. 1476 propter defectum numeri canonicorum (ibid.). Occ. n.d. (1475 x 1480 or 1483 x 1485) (TNA, C1/64/420); Easter 1480 (TNA, CP40/872, m. 312); 30 Sept. 1507 (Bodl., Essex Cht. 158). Thomas Colyns –1513 Occ. 18–23 Jan. 1510 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 11v(14v)); 1 May 1511 (TNA, E315/104, 2nd ser., f. 80r). D. by 18 March 1513 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 40r(42r)). Thomas Goodwyn 1513–1525 Can. of Holy Trinity, London, coll. by bp 18 March 1513 propter defectum numeri eligencium (ibid., f. 40r/42r). Dissolution of priory on 10 Feb. 1525 (TNA, E21/1/3; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 501, no. 1137(3)). Lic. for incorporating monasteries, incl. Blackmore, to the use of Cardinal’s Coll., Oxford n.d. (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 284, no. 650). Inquisitions held 8 Aug. 1525, 15, 20 Nov. 1525, 24 Apr. 1528 (TNA, C142/76/12, 14/2, 15/2, 23). Gt to Wolsey of the sites of suppressed monasteries, incl. Blackmore 21 Dec. 1525 (TNA, E24/9/3). Gt by Wolsey to John Higdon, dean of Cardinal College, Oxford, of the site of Blackmore 10 Feb. 1526 (TNA, E24/19/2). Bp. Tunstall’s appropriation of the priories of Blackmore, Thoby, Wix, Tiptree, Stansgate and Horkesley to Cardinal College, Oxford 1529 (cancelled entry) (Guildhall ms. 9531/11, ff. 139r–140v). Ratification by Wolsey of the gt of Blackmore by Cardinal College, Oxford, to Cardinal College, Ipswich 16 Feb. 1529 (TNA, E24/17/1). Portion of preamble of gt to Waltham abbey of the suppressed priory of Blackmore 1 Jan. 1532 (L. & P. Henry VIII, addenda, I(1), p. 259, no. 765, cf. V, p. 364, no. 766(2)). BLYTHBURGH (Suffolk), St Mary (St Osyth) f. -1135 Lists in VCH Suffolk, II, 94; Ctl. Blythburgh, I, 5; Heads, I, 152, 275–6; Heads, II, 338. John Alnele (?Alvele) 1374– Can. of St Osyth, adm. 9 Nov. 1374 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 28v). John de Colchester (Colcestria) Possibly same as above – occ. 18 Feb. 1376 (Ctl. Blythburgh, II, no. 340). Prob. the pr. John who occ. in clerical subsidy 1379 x 1381 (TNA, E179/45/18); June 1380 x June 1381 (TNA, E179/45/5B, m. 2). William (de) Wykham 1382–1395 Can. of St Osyth, adm. 22 Dec. 1382, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 85v). D. by 25 Nov. 1395 (ibid., ff. 202v–203r).

381

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Laurence (de) Brysete (Bresete) 1395–1396 Can. of St Osyth, adm. 25 Nov. 1395 (ibid.). Res. by 10 Dec. 1396 (ibid., f. 217r). John Hidyngham (Hethyngham) 1396–1418 Can. of St Osyth, adm. 10 Dec. 1396 (ibid.). D. by 1 Oct. 1418 (Norwich, Reg/4/8, f. 37v). John Lacy 1418–1420 Can. of St Osyth, adm. 1 Oct. 1418 (ibid.). D. by 15 July 1420 (ibid., f. 53v). Thomas Hadley (Hadilley, Hadle, Hadleye) 1420–1427 Can. of St Osyth, adm. 15 July 1420 (ibid.). Res. by 5 Sept. 1427 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 27r).7 Pr. of Holy Trinity, Ipswich, 1427–37. Roger Okham (Okkam) 1427–1431 Can. of St Osyth, adm. 5 Sept. 1427 (ibid.). Res. by 17 Oct. 1431 (ibid., f.49v). Pr. of Hickling 1431. William Kent 1431–1462 Can. of St Osyth, adm. 17 Oct. 1431 (ibid.). Res. by 25 Feb. 1462 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 130v). ? the same as abb. of St Osyth (q.v.). John Sampton (Samptom, Santon) 1462–1483 Can. of St Osyth, adm. 25 Feb. 1462 (ibid.). D. by 23 June 1483 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 99v). master John Newton 1483–1497 B.Decr. Can. of St Osyth, prev. abb. of St Osyth, adm. 23 June 1483 (ibid.). D. by 28 March 1497 (ibid., f. 195v). See Emden, BRUC, p. 424. John Brandon 1497–1500 Can. of St Osyth, adm. 28 March 1497 (ibid., ff. 195v–196r). D. by 26 Oct. 1500 (Canterbury Sede Vacante Institutions, p. 13). John Marham 1500–1506 Can. of St Osyth, adm. 26 Oct. 1500 (ibid.). D. by 4 Oct. 1506 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, 2nd ser., f. 70r–v). Robert Parke (Park) 1506–1521 Adm. 4 Oct. 1506 (ibid.). D. by 29 Nov. 1521 (Norwich, Reg/9/14, f. 170v). John Righton (Rigton, Ryghton, Ryton) 1521–1537 Adm. 29 Nov. 1521 (ibid.).8 Ackn. royal supremacy 6 Oct. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 511, no. 1347(4)). Surveyed 20 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 4 Feb. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 177); cf. 12 Feb. (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 239, no. 510). Disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 20 Sept. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 73). Gt of pension 29 (sic) Feb. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). Will, as sometime pr., 1540 (Norf RO, NCC, will reg. 48, Mingate, 297). BODMIN (Cornwall), St Petroc f. 1123 x 1124 (BS) Lists in Oliver, pp.16–17; Heads, I, 152, 276; Heads, II, 339. William Carnellow (Camehelowe, Carnellowe, Carnhellowe) –1403 Occ. 22 July 1372 (TNA, E40/10365); 24 May 1373, 22 Nov. 1373 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 303, 319); 1375 (Lambeth, Reg. Sudbury, f. 83v); 1377 (TNA, C67/28B, m.12);1380 (CPR 1377–81, p. 517); 1380 x 1381 (TNA, E179/24/5); 1381 (CCR 1381–85, p. 18); 1386 (Reg. Brantingham, II, 612, 625); Mich. 1395 (TNA, CP40/539, m. 330d); 10 Sept. 1400 (TNA, C67/32, m. 17). D. 10 Nov. 1403; lic. for el. 14 Dec. (Reg. Stafford, pp. 25–6, 147). Alan Kenegy (Kynygy) 1403–1435 El. 14 Dec. 1403; eln conf. 22 Dec. 1403 (ibid.). Disp. to study at Oxford for 3 yrs 24 May 1405 (ibid., p. 26). Res. 10 Sept. 1435; pet. for lic. to el. 10 Sept.; bp’s lic. to el. 16 Sept. 1435 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 197–9). Appt of William Gantell, can. of Bodmin, as coadjutor to Alan Kynygy, former pr. of Bodmin who, having 17

18

Thomas Hadley is also mentd, ostensibly as still pr., on 21 June 1430 (CPR 1429–36, p. 22), but this is in relation to a debt case, often unreliable as a source (see introduction). On 14 May 1528 a papal faculty motu proprio was gtd to Wolsey to suppress the priories of Rumburgh, Felixstowe, Bromehill, Blythburgh and Mountjoy and appropriate their revenues to his College at Ipswich (TNA, SC7/63/8). In the case of Blythburgh this proposed suppression was not taken into effect.

382

augustinian canons res. because of bodily weakness and blindness, has suffered his pension and the portion assigned to him to be maladministered by laymen. The coadjutor is to care for him and his household and administer accountably his affairs 10 July 1440 (Reg. Lacy, II, 201–2). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1035. William Vivian (Vyvyan(e)) 1435– Subpr. of Bodmin, el. 30 Sept. 1435; commn to conf. 3 Oct., eln conf. 8 Oct. 1435 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 199–204). At his 1447 visitation the bp of Exeter enjoined that, in order to reduce expenses, the pr. of Bodmin was to live in the university of Cambridge on an annual allowance (Reg. Lacy, III, 321, 324). Occ. until 12 July 1456 (CPR 1452–61, p. 308). Thomas Occ. Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 10); Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 248d); 11 May 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 204); 12 July 1462 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 1, f. 51v); 2 June 1463 (ibid., f. 53r); 21 May 1465 (CPR 1461–67, p. 441); 20 Jan. 1472 (TNA, C67/48, m. 19); 4, 7 Oct. 1474 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 2, f. 77r). John Occ. n.d. (1475 x 1480 or 1483 x 5) (TNA, C1/59/288); n.d. (1483 x 5) (TNA, C1/65/148). Presumably the same as John William/William John? William John or John William(s) (Wylliam) –1508 Occ. (John William) 30 Sept. 1480 (E. Smirke, The Case of Vice against Thomas (1843), p. 70); 24 Feb. 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 2); 1 July 1492 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 79, no. 287); 8 Dec. 1493 (Cornwall RO, PB/2/103);(William) Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, m. 296d); (John) 21 Feb. 1504 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 2, 3rd ser. f. 4v). D. by 13 Apr. 1508 (Exeter, Chanter 13, f. 22r–v). Thomas Vivian (Vyvian, Vyvyan) 1508–1533 Subpr. of Bodmin, eln conf. 13 Apr. 1508 (ibid.). D. 1 June 1533 (inscription on lost tomb in Bodmin priory) (Oliver, p. 17; see also DCNQ, 25 (1952–3), 25). Titluar bp Megarensis, provided 4 May 1517; disp. to retain priory in commendam; lic. to be consecr. 5 May (CPL, XX, pp. 413–16, nos. 591–5; Eubel, III, 257) – acted as a suffragan in the Exeter diocese, holding ordinations from 1518 to 1533 (Exeter, Chanter 13, f. 130r; Exeter, Chanter 14, f. [179v]). Seal (JRIC, 8 (1883–5), 50). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1951; Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 596. John Symons (Symon) 1533–1534 Can. of Bodmin, eln conf. 6 July 1533 (Exeter, Chanter 14, f. 67r–v). Res. by 19 May 1534 (ibid., f. 72v). Thomas Wandesworth (Wandesworthe, Wannysworth, Wansworth) alias Mundy 1534–1539 Can. of Merton, eln conf. 19 May 1534 (ibid.). Occ. from 23 Feb. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 87, no. 222). Surrendered priory 27 Feb. 1539 (TNA, E322/23; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 147, no. 384; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 10; Snell, p. 63). Gt of pension 10 Oct. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 546, no. 1032; Snell, p. 141). See P. D. Mundy, ‘Thomas Mundy, prior of Bodmin’, Notes and Queries, 182, no. 18 (2 May 1942), pp. 248–9. BOLTON (Yorks W.), St Mary (Bolton in Swaledale, Bolton in Craven) f. 1120 x 21 (Embsay, St Mary and St Cuthbert); 1154 x 5 (Bolton) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 199; Heads, I, 152, 276; Heads, II, 339–40; EYC, VII, app. E, pp. 293–6 `The early priors of Bolton’. See also K. Legg, Bolton priory: its patrons and benefactors 1120–1293 (York, Borthwick Paper 106, 2004). Robert de Otley (Otteley, Ottelay) 1369– Sub-pr. of Bolton, eln conf. 2 Oct. 1369 (York, Reg. 11, f. 155r–v). Occ. 1373 (Yorks Deeds, IV, p. 25; York, Reg.11, f. 192v); 1377 (TNA, E179/63/100); Mich. 1385 (Baildon, I, 15). Robert (del) Grene –1409 Occ. 26 May 1397, 22 July 1398 (CPL, V, 59, 147). Absolved from accusations of perjury made during visitation 17 Aug. 1398 (Reg. Scrope, I, no. 78). Occ. 16 Aug. 1405 (CCR 1422–29, p. 444). Removed from office 20 Oct. 1409: 3 cans. to administer priory (York, Reg. 18, f. 91r–v).

383

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Farnehill –1416 Occ. Trin. 1413– Easter 1414 (Baildon, I, 16). Res. by 31 March 1416 (York, Reg. 18, ff. 35v–36r), but priory mentd as vacant at an institution 19 Feb. 1416 (ibid., f. 115v). Robert Catton 1416–1431 Can. of Bolton, eln. conf. n.d., lett. test. of conf. 31 March 1416; mand. to install s.d. (ibid., ff. 35v–36r). D. by 27 Feb./6 March 1431 (York, Reg. 19, ff. 355v–356r, see below) John Farnehill (again) 1431– Can. of Bolton, commn to conf. eln ‘penultimate day’ of March 1431, hence 30 March, but eln conf. 6 March 1431, so the commn was possibly dated 27 Feb. (ibid.). John occ. 12 May 1449 (Yorks Deeds, I, no. 579), ? an error. Laurence Occ. Trin. 1439 (Baildon, I, 16, citing De Banco roll). Thomas Botson ?1439–1456 Prev. pr. of Healaugh Park 1437–9, see under Healaugh Park. Occ. 4 Sept. 1448, 24 Sept. 1449 (TNA, DL30/486/1, mm. 1d, 2d, 3); 29 Sept. 1450 (Yorks Deeds, VII, no. 449); 9 July 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 25); 20 July 1452 (Mediaeval Archives of Christ Church, p. 177); 4 Oct. 1453 (York, Reg. 20, f. 4v); 4 May 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 2). Gt of pension to Botson as ex-pr. n.d. (York, Reg. 20, f. 195v). Notif. to subpr. and conv. of his res. 21 Oct. 1456 (ibid., ff. 7v–8r). Gt of pension de novo reformata to ex-pr. 30 Aug. 1459 (ibid., f. 13r–v). As former pr. adm. to York Corpus Christi Guild 1456–7 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 55). William Man 1456–1471 Can. of Bolton, commn to examine eln 20 Nov. 1456 (York, Reg. 20, f. 8v). Occ. 30 Aug. 1459 (ibid., f. 13r–v). As can. of Bolton received a papal disp. for illegitimacy 9 Feb. 1451 (CPL, X, 470). Gt of pension to ex-pr. 15 Nov. 1471 (York, Reg. 22, ff. 139v–140v). Christopher Lofthouse (Lofthous, Loffthouse, Lofthows) 1471– Pr. of Healaugh Park 1460. Conf. of eln, no reason being given for the vacancy 14 Nov. 1471; prof. obed. n.d (ibid., f. 139r–v). Occ. (Christopher) 20 June 1472 (TNA, C67/49, m. 25); Feb. 1473 (Bolton Priory Rentals, p. 1). Presumably res. 1476x77 (see next entry, and Thompson, Bolton Priory, pp. 109–10). D. as vicar of Long Preston in 1495 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 679). Gilbert Marsden alias Wylson (Mersden) –1483 Pet. of Gilbert Marsden, can. of Bolton. On the res. of Christopher Laschoris (sic), the conv. unanimously el. Gilbert, but the archbp’s vicar-gnl refused to conf. eln. Gilbert alleges that Christopher Lofthouse hinders the conf. The pope orders the abb. of Fountains, the abb. of Whitby and the pr. of Carlisle to summon the vicar-gnl and Lofthouse and to decide what is just 13 March 1476 (CPL, XIII(1), 46). Occ. as pr. 1 Dec. 1477 (CPR 1476–85, p. 64); adm. (Wylson) to York Corpus Christi Guild 1477–8 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 101); occ. Trin. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 219d); injunctions to, 10 Apr. 1482 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 140). Occ. 25 Nov. 1482 (Chatsworth, Bolton Coucher Book, f. 26v). Res. by 10 July 1483 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 268). Decree assigning him an annual pension of 25 marks 7 Aug. 1483; ratified by new pr. 20 Sept. 1483 (ibid., I, nos. 296–7). Indenture between Christopher Wood and two former priors, Christopher Lofthouse and Gilbert Marsden, 29 Oct. 1483 (ibid., I, no. 341). Christopher Wood (Wod, Wodde, Wode) 1483–1495 Eln conf. 10 July 1483 (ibid., I, nos. 268–9). His predecessor clearly disturbed his possession. Pet. of Christopher Wood, stating that he obtained the priory on the res. of Gilbert Marsden and to whom he assigned a pension. He held the priory for 6 yrs in fear of being molested in his possession by Marsden. Wood appealed to the apostolic see and Marsden did likewise, claiming that Wood had deprived him of the priory. The pr. of Guisborough, papal judge delegate, de facto intruded Marsden by lay power into the priory. Wood appealed to the apostolic see and tuition of the court of York, but the pr. of Guisborough keeps and defends Marsden in his intrusion. The pope commns abb. of Selby, the pr. of Nostell and the chancellor of Bath to hear and decide the case, 4 May 1490 (CPL, XV, pp. 300–1, no. 584; see also CCR 1485–1500, p. 133, no.

384

augustinian canons 472). Wood obviously regained possession. Res. acc. 5 Nov. 1495 and life pension of £12 a year gtd s.d. and ratified by new pr. (Reg. Rotherham, I, nos. 682–3). Thomas Otteley alias Jakson 1495–1513 Commn to conf. eln 27 Oct. 1495; eln conf. 5 Nov. 1495 (ibid., I, nos. 682–6). For Jakson see L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 223). D. by 2 Apr. 1513 (York, Reg. 26, f. 40v). Richard Mone (Moon, Moone, Mowne, Moyne) 1513–1539 Can. of Bolton, commn to conf. eln 2 Apr. 1513; eln conf. 4 Apr. 1513 (ibid., ff. 40v–41r). Adm. to York Corpus Christi Guild 1513–14 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 181). Surrendered priory 29 January 1539 (TNA, E322/25; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 59, no. 162; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 10; cf. Bolton Priory Rentals, pp. 19, 25 – 28 Jan.). Gt of pension 12 March 1539 (TNA, LR1/175, f. 92r–v; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 68, no. 185; p. 602, no. 1355). As former pr., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 31 March 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 182). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 244–5 (will dated 15 June 1541, probate 28 July 1541) (BI, Prob. Reg. 11, f. 353r–v). BOURNE (Lincs), St Peter Arrouaisian Abbey f. 1138 Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 178; Heads, I, 152–3; Heads, II, 340–1. Geoffrey de Deeping (Depyng) 1369– Can. of Bourne, eln pres. to bp of Lincoln 19 Sept. 1369, el. quashed but apptd by bp 14 Oct. 1369 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. X, f. 34v). Occ. Easter 1381 (Select Cases of Trespass, I, 53–4); 1381 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 111, no. 1343 and p. 156, no. 1932); mentd 1406 as having executed papal mand. c. 1392 (CPL, VI, 4, 75). Occ. 3 May 1409 (Reg. Fleming, I, no. 520). Geoffrey Godelak Occ. 24 Apr. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 44); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 23); (Geoffrey) Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, mm. 344d, 417). ? the same as Geoffrey de Deeping. William Occ. 13 May 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 25). William Irneham Occ. 16 June 1440 (Lincoln Visitations, II, 37). William (?the same) Occ. 12 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 32); 5 Feb. 1462 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 184r). ? all William Irneham. Robert Somerby –1482 D. by 6 Dec. 1482 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 131r). William Malteby 1482– Can. of Markby, coll. by bp per lapsum trimestris temporis 6 Dec. 1482 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 131r). Occ. (William) 12 March 1486 (CPR 1485–94, p. 94); 1 Apr. 1491 (LAO, PD/1491/18); 1 March 1493 (LAO, PD/1493/20); 18 March 1494 (LAO, PD/1494/9). Henry –1500 Occ. 19 Nov. 1495 (LAO, PD/1495/20); 16 Jan. 1496 (LAO, PD/1496/1). D. by 1 Sept. 1500 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 64r). Thomas Fort 1501–1505 Prev. pr. of Stone 1493–6; pr. of Huntingdon 1496–1505. Bp of Achonry (Achadensis) and pr. of Huntingdon, coll. by bp per lapsum trimestris temporis 21 Jan. 1501 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, ff. 57v–58r) – he is to retain the bpric and priory by papal disp. of 17 Oct. 1500 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIV, ff. 177v–179r). Suffragan commn for Lincoln dioc. 21 Apr. 1501 (ibid., f. 217v). Occ. 10 Aug. 1504 (LAO, PD/1504/137, 140); 4 Aug. 1505 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 99v); cf. 23 Dec. 1505 (recte 1504) and 20 Henry VII (CCR 1500–9, p. 247, no. 647 (xxv)) He was instit. to the church of Wilsford 3 June 1501 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, ff. 63v–64r) and Wilsford was vacant by d. of last incumbent by 31 Aug. 1505 (ibid., f. 99v). William Grisby (Grisbe, Grysby) –1511 D. before 21 June 1511: pet. for lic. to el.; lic. to el. 12 July, iss. 16 July 1511 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 445, no. 833(48)). John Small (Smale) 1511–1536 Pet. for royal ass. 6 Aug. 1511; royal ass. 20 Aug., iss. 22 Aug. 1511 (ibid., I(1), p. 454, no. 857(15)). Ackn. royal supremacy 24 July 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 393,

385

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 no. 1024(24)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 103). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, after 7 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 173). Seal (BM Seals, no. 2742). Recently, abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 4 Aug. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 68). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). BRADENSTOKE (Wilts), St Mary (Clack) f. 1139 Lists in VCH Wilts, III, 288; Ctl. Bradenstoke, p. 199; Heads, I, 153, 276; Heads, II, 342. Geoffrey de Besiles Pardon 8 Jan. 1377 (CPR 1374–77, p. 404). Richard Boterwell Occ. 29 Jan. 1380 (Ctl., no. 253); 6 Nov. 1389 (Botuell) (WSRO, 1300/30; WSRO, D1/2/6, f. 128v); 17 Feb. 1397 (WSRO, D1/2/6, f. 117v), but see next entry. Richard Corf –1400 D., lic. to el. 8 July 1400 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 65). Is he the same as Boterwell? Thomas Occ. Easter term 1402 (Ctl. Bradenstoke, no. 571); 17 March 1405 (CPL, VI, 15). Robert Hatte Occ. (Robert) from 22 July 1408 to c. 23 Jan. 1413 (Reg. Hallum, nos. 939, 755, 1003, 1019); 1410 (TNA, C115/76, ff. 25v, 26v); 14 July 1412 (Dean Chandler’s Reg., p. 121, no. 362); 5 Jan. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 55); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 27); 27 Feb. 1416 (Ctl. Bradenstoke, no. 574); 3 Oct. 1419 (WSRO, D1/2/8, 2nd ser., f. 23v). Unnamed pr. had d. by 6 May 1422: lic. to el. (Somerville, BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 65). John Chynnok (Chynnoke) 1422–1459 Can. of Bradenstoke, ass. 22 May 1422 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 65); eln conf. 8 June 1422, no reason being given for the vacancy (WSRO, D1/2/8, 2nd ser., f. 30v). D. 27 Jan. 1459 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, f. 31r). D., lic. to el. 8 Feb. 1459 (Wilts NQ, VII, 258; BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 65).9 William Charleton 1459– Can. of Bradenstoke, el. 19 Feb. 1459; commn to conf. 20 Feb.; eln conf. 26 Feb. 1459 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, ff. 31r–32v). Occ. 6 July 1463 (ibid., vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 80v); 6 May 1468 (ibid., f. 93r). John Hyndrewell 1472– Can. of Nostell, ass. 4 June 1472 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 65). Simon de Wootton Occ. (Simon) Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 195); Aug. 1480 (Ctl. Bradenstoke, no. 577). Thomas Wallashe (Vallesche, Walsh, Walssh) Occ. 4 Apr. 1484 (ibid., no. 572); 24 Nov. 1488 (TNA, C67/53, m. 25); Oct. 1495, 7 Sept. 1496 (WSRO, D1/2/13, ff. 47v, 53r); 1504 (WSRO, D1/2/14, f. 117r); 30 March 1512 (CPL, XIX, p. 346, no. 612); 23 May 1515 (CPL, XX, p. 345, no. 494); 5 Oct. 1521 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), pp. 723–4, no. 1722). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1970. William Snowe 1526–1539 Can. of Bradenstoke, royal ass. 14 March 1526 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 912, no. 2026); temps. 28 Apr. 1526 (ibid., IV(1), p. 953, no. 2125). Surrendered priory 18 Jan. 1539 (TNA, E322/27; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 34, no. 82; (in full) DKR 8, app. ii, pp. 3–4, 11). Gt of pension 24 Apr. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 543, no. 1032). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 527 (d. by Oct. 1551). BRADLEY (Leics), f. 1220⫹ List in VCH Leics, II, 25; Heads, II, 342–3. (John) de Quorndon (Queryngton) 1349– Can. of Bradley, apptd by bp 7 Aug. 1349 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. IX, f. 191r). Occ. Jan. 1374 x Jan. 1375 (Nichols, Leics, II, ii, 510); 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 28, no. 375). 19

Pr John is found on 11 July 1461 (CPR 1461–67, p. 2), and Pr. John Chynnok on 1 May 1463 (ibid., p. 253), but both in debt cases – with the related problems about reliability, see introduction. However, he is also found as a party in a case of Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 288d).

386

augustinian canons Richard Brounknave alias Chanon 1381– Can. of Bradley, apptd by bp 2 July 1381, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, f. 275v). Occ. (Chanon) 23 Dec. 1389 (CPR 1388–92, p. 170). Richard Stokes –1394 Res. by 16 Feb. 1394 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 226v). Poss. the same as the above. Richard Stanford –1409 Cess. by 11 Dec. 1409 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 160r). William Wenge (Wyng) 1409–1415 Can. of Bradley, eln conf. 11 Dec. 1409 (ibid.). D. by 6 June 1415 (ibid., f. 180v). John Coventre 1415– Can. of Owston, adm. 6 June 1415 (ibid., ff. 180v–181r). Occ. 24 Oct. 1418, 20 Oct. 1419 (BL, Add. Cht. 41545). Henry Medburn ?1480–1481 (Henry) fealty to abb. of Peterborough 25 May 1480 (CUL, Peterborough D. & C. ms. 2, f. 65r). Res. by 2 March 1482 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 129r), but certainly abb. of Owston by Oct. 1481 (q.v.). Thomas Leicestre 1482–1493 Can. of Launde, coll. by bp per lapsum trimestris temporis 2 March 1482 (ibid.). D. by 8 Aug. 1493 (ibid., f. 216r–v). Thomas Hornyngold (Hornyngwold) 1493–1503 Can. of Launde, adm. 8 Aug. 1493 (ibid.). Fealty to abb. of Peterborough Tuesday after St James anno predicto [year uncertain but if 1493 would be 30 July] (CUL, Peterborough D. & C. ms. 2, f. 65v). Res. by 14 Sept. 1503 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, ff. 247r–248r). John Penny (Penney) 1503–1509 Abbot of Leicester, adm. in commendam 14 Sept. 1503 (ibid.). As bp of Bangor, res. by 18 Jan. 1509 (ibid., f. 262r). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1458; BRUC, p. 449. John Oundle (Owndell, Overdell) 1509–1536 Can. of Bradley, instit. 18 Jan. 1509 on presn of Henry, Lord Scrope of Bolton pro eo quod non degit sufficiens numerus canonicorum in dicto prioratu per quos electio in hac parte canonice valeat celebrari (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 262r). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 159). Surveyed c. 5 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, late Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 173). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). Gt of site of priory 6 March, iss. 7 March 1538 (ibid., XIII(1), p. 241, no. 646(9). BRADLEY, see MAIDEN BRADLEY BREADSALL (Derbys), Holy Trinity f. 1200⫹ List in VCH Derbys, II, 56; Heads, II, 343–4. Thomas (de) Lewes 1371– Inst. 8 Jan. 1371 (Reg. Stretton, I, 88, br. Thomas having res. as vicar of Bradbourne). Occ. 8 Jan. 1371 when apptd penitentiary in the archdeaconry of Derby for 2 years (ibid., I, 53). Roger de Upton 1385– Adm. 22 Mar. 1385, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., II, 105). Occ. 3 July 1393 (BL, Add. Cht. 5242); 11 Feb. 1399 (Lichfield, B/A1/7, f. 141v); 19 Feb. 1404 (ibid., f. 152r–v); 21 Feb. 1405 (ibid., f. 155v); 11 Feb. 1406 (ibid., f. 155r); 16 Feb. 1407 (ibid., f. 195v); 4 March 1408 (ibid., f. 198v). Thomas Holand alias dictus Bakster –1443 Occ. Trin. 1439 (SHC, new ser. III (1900), 149). D. by 1 Feb. 1443 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 92r). Thomas Bradesall (Braydesale, Breydeshal) 1443–1456 Can. of Darley, adm. 1 Feb. 1443 (ibid.). Res. by 13 Oct. 1456 (Lichfield, B/A/1/11, f. 32r). Gt of pension 3 Nov. 1456 (ibid., f. 82v). Robert Burton alias Rooper 1456–1487 Can. of Repton, instit. and prof. obed. 13 Oct. 1456 (ibid., f. 32r). D. by 5 Sept. 1487 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 77r). Henry Halom 1487– Can. of Darley, adm. and prof. obed. 5 Sept. 1487 (ibid.). Occ. 25 March 1501 (TNA, E303/27/10).

387

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Alton –1519 Res. by 11 May 1519 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 38r). Thomas Beyston 1519– Can. of Breadsall, adm. 11 May 1519 (ibid.). William Pendilton (Pendylton) –1536 Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 156). Visitation 1536 ‘a prior without a convent’ (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 138, no. 364). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, n.d. (Dissolution dates, p. 170). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 574, no. 1520). D. in All Saints parish, Derby, 28 Nov. 1545 (Derbys AJ, 109 (1989), 145). BREAMORE (Hants), St Michael f. 1128 x 1133 Lists in VCH Hants, II, 172; Heads, I, 153, 276; Heads, II, 344. John de Tyssebury alias Sussebury 1361–1395 Commn to examine eln 16 Oct. 1361 to inquire into eln of John de Tyssebury, can. of Breamore, with power to conf. or annul (Reg. Edington, I, no. l358); occ. 1366 (TNA, E326/3584); 1368 (TNA, E326/676); 1370 (TNA, E315/31/105); 1374 (TNA, E326/1318); 14 June 1389 (TNA, E315/52/93); 7 July 1390 (TNA, E315/37/174); 2 Oct. 1390 (TNA, E326/78); but cf. 4 Mar. 1371 pardon for trespass to John late pr. of Breamore (CPR 1370–74, p. 53). D. on 20 July 1395 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 198).10 John London 1395–1432 Commn to examine eln 21 Aug. 1395; eln conf. 31 Aug. 1395 (ibid., I, 198–9). Cess. by 22 June 1432; pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/44/23). Res., lic. to el. 26 June 1432 (CPR 1429–36, p. 197). Thomas Hunspill (Hownspill, Hunspyll) –1467 Occ. 29 Sept. 1435 (TNA, E326/844); (Thomas)1 July 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 17); 28 Nov. 1447 (CPR 1446–52, p. 114); 18 Dec. 1450 (TNA, E326/95); 1456 (TNA, E326/4457); 1460 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 63*r); 1463 (ibid., f. 78*r). Res. by 16 May 1467 (ibid., ff. 151v–152r).11 Robert Stokes (Stokys) 1467–1491 Pr. of Ivychurch, el. 21 May 1467; citn of opposers s.d.; eln conf. 27 May 1467 (ibid., ff. 151v–153v). D. 27 May 1491 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/15, f. 8v). John Harrys (Harres, Herrys, Herries, Harpy) 1491–1499 Can. of Breamore, el. 4 June 1491; eln pres. to bp 4 July (sic for June) 1491 (ibid., ff. 8v–9v). Sequn of priory 16 Aug. 1497 propter dilapidacionem gravem et senuctatem domini Johannis Harrys prioris eiusdem prioratus (Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, f. 70r). Appt of Robert Ailymore, MA, vicar of Fordingbridge, as coadjutor for pr. John Harrys 11 Apr. 1498 (ibid., f. 72r–v). Res. by 24 June 1499: patron’s lic. to el. (ibid., f. 52r–v). [Robert Woode can. of Breamore, pet. stating he had been canonically el. pr. but the bp of Winchester’s commissary had refused to con. eln. Robert had appealed to the apostolic see. The pope commns the bps of Lincoln and Rathlur and the pr. of Bicester to decide what is just, 10 May 1498 (sic) (CPL, XVI, p. 612, no. 916).] John Chaundeler (Chandler) 1499–1508 ?prev. pr. of Reigate. Conv. chose bp as compromissary and he chose John 25 June 1499; eln conf. 26 June 1499 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, ff. 52r–53v). Res. deed dated 12 Feb. 1508: patron’s lic. to el. 22 Nov. 1508 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/18, ff. 100v–101r). As pr. of B., was instit. to vicarage of Brading 22 March 1501 (Canterbury Sede Vacante Institutions, p. 17). William Holyngborne (Holyngbourn, Holyngborn) 1508–1524 Can. of Leeds, conv. chose vicar-gnl of Winchester as compromissary 7 Dec. 1508 and he chose William 9 Dec. 1508; 10

11

VCH list has John Berard 1390–1431, instead of John London 1395–1432. A John Borard or Berard was pr. of Christchurch, Twynham 1397–1412x13. Pr. John who occ. in a Convocation list of Jan. 1453 (Winchester 21M65/A1/13, f. 20*v) is presumably a scribal error.

388

augustinian canons citn of opposers 13 Dec.; eln conf. 16 Dec. 1508 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/18, ff. 99r–105v). D. by 3 March 1524 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/21, f. 64r–v). James Conway (Conwaye, Conwey) 1524– Subpr. of Breamore, coll. by bp per lapsum temporis 3 March 1524 (ibid.). Occ. 16 Henry VIII (1524x25) (TNA, E326/5569); 15 Jan. 1527 (TNA, E326/12277). William Finch (Fynch, Fynche, Fynshe) –1536 Occ. May 1529 (TNA, E326/5694); 22 Henry VIII (1530x31) (TNA, E326/12171); 1 March 1531 (TNA, E315/105, f. 25r); 23 Henry VIII (1531x32) (TNA, E326/6870); 1533 (TNA, E315/91, f. 3v); 1535 (Valor, II, 18). Surveyed before 30 May 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 10 July 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 171). Gt of pension 26 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 574, no. 1520). Gt of Lord Exeter of the priory (mentn made of William Fynche late pr.) 9 Nov. 1536 (ibid., XI, p. 490, no. 1217(6)). Appt of William Finch, late pr. of Breamore, as bp suff. of Taunton, 20 March, iss. 25 March 1538 (ibid., XIII(1), p. 247, no. 646(65); Lambeth, Reg. Cranmer, f. 214r–v). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 205 (d. 1558). BREEDON (Leics), St Mary and St Herdulf (Nostell) f. -1122 Lists in VCH Leics, II, 9–10; Heads, I, 154, 276; Heads, II, 344–5. Adam de Bilton –1385 Occ. 1377 (Hilton) (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 28, no. 373); 17 Mar. 1378 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, f. 268v). Occ. 25 July 1384 (TNA, E326/8108). Vacant by his cess. on eln as pr. of Nostell, 9 May 1385 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 200r). Seal (BM Seals, no. 2706). Robert (de) Whyxlay (Qwyxlay) 1385–1393 Can. of Breedon, pres. by pr. and conv. of Nostell 9 May 1385; nomin. by duke of Lancaster 11 May 1385; instit. 14 May 1385, cert. 19 May (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, f. 200r). Pr. of Nostell 1393–1427. Adam de Bilton 1393–1402 Pres. to priory of Breedon and lived there 9 yrs and d. and was bur. there (Leeds, NP/C/1/1, pp. 105–6). D. by 27 July 1402 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 66; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIII, f. 196r). William Altoftes (Altofts) 1402– Can. of Nostell, ass. 27 July 1402 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 66); adm. 8 Aug. 1402 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIII, f. 196r). John Amyas 1411– Can. of Nostell, ass. 19 May 1411 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 66); adm. 28 July 1411, no reason for vacancy (Lambeth Institutions, p. 75; Lambeth, Reg. Arundel II, f. 85r). Lic. for 3 yrs absence for study 1 Dec. 1418 (Reg. Repingdon, III, p. 271, no. 499). Occ. 1418 (Lincoln Visitations, II, 126–7). William Horbury (Horbery, Horyngham) 1422–1439 Can. of Nostell, ass. 22 Nov. 1422 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 66); adm. 26 Nov. 1422, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVI, f. 96r). Occ. 25 March 1439 (HMC R. R. Hastings, I, 34). Res. by 6 Dec. 1439 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 66). Mentd 19 Jan. 1441 as still living in the priory as expr. (Lincoln Visitations, II, 41). Bp’s modification of pension n.d. [c. 1441] (ibid., II, 42–3; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, ff. 43v–44r). James Byrtby (Britby, Brithby) 1439–1449 Ass. 6 Dec. 1439 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 66). Res. by 28 Oct. 1449 (ibid.; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 163r). A James Huddersfield (Huddresfeld) alias Bythebrooke, can. of Nostell, and ex-pr. of Breedon occ. 25 Nov. 1451 (CPR 1446–52, p. 534). Is he possibly to be identified with Byrtby? Stephen Melsynby (Melsinby) 1449–1456 Can. of Nostell, ass. 28 Oct. 1449 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 66); adm. 2 Nov. 1449 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 163r). D. by 6 July [1456] (BL, Cotton ms. Vespasian E XIX, f. 126v; cf. Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, ff. 208v–209r). William York (Yorke) 1456–1472 Can. of Nostell, pres. to priory 6 July [1456] (BL, Cotton ms. Vespasian E XIX, f. 126v); cf. pres. 8 Aug. 1456; ass. 7 Aug. 1456 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 66); adm. 11 Aug. 1456 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, ff. 208v–209r). D. by 12 June 1472 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXI, f. 63r).

389

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Hindirwell (Hyndrewell) 1472–1495 Can. of Nostell, adm. 12 June 1472 (ibid.). D. 25 Aug. 1495 (BL, Cotton ms. Vespasian E XIX, f. 126v). John Emley 1495–1503 Pres. 1 Sept. 1495 (ibid.); adm. 17 Oct. [1495] noted among receipts for institutions (Reg. Morton, II, p. 50, no. 219c). D. by 26 May 1503 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 247v). Richard Bretaygner or Betmer 1503–1514 Can. of Nostell, adm. 26 May 1503 (ibid.). D. (Betmer) by 15 May 1514 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 3r). John Boydell 1514–1524 Can. of Nostell, adm. 15 May 1514 (ibid.). D. by 10 June 1524 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 147v). Robert Harrop (Harrope) or Garope 1524–1535 Can. of Nostell, adm. 10 June 1524 (ibid.). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 176). D. by 16 Aug. 1535 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 162v). Thomas Clarke 1535–1537 Can. of Nostell, adm. 16 Aug. 1535 (ibid.). D. by 28 March 1537 (ibid., f. 163v). Henry Huntington 1537–1539 Adm. 28 March 1537 (ibid.). Leased 12 Jan. 1539 (Dependent Priories, p. 310 & n. 56). Surrendered with Nostell 20 Nov. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 195, no. 557). BRICETT, see GREAT BRICETT BRIDLINGTON (Yorks E.) St Mary f. -1114 Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 204–5; Heads, I, 154, 276; Heads, II, 345–6. John (de) Thwing (Thweng, Twenge) (afterwards St John of Bridlington) 1363–1379 Can. of Bridlington, eln conf. and prof. obed. 3 Jan. 1363 (ibid.; see also J. S. Purvis, St John of Bridlington, app. C: ‘The date of St John’s election to the priorate’, pp. 42–3). D. 10 Oct. 1379 (Purvis, St John of Bridlington, p. 24, citing the Life by Hugh the canon; cf. York, Reg. 12, f. 60r). Commn to investigate his miracles 26 June 1386 (ibid., f.97v). Papal bull of canonisation 24 Sept. 1401 (Purvis, St John of Bridlington, pp. 31–42); translation 11 Mar. 1404 (Walsingham, Hist. Angl., II, 262). See Sharpe, Latin Writers, p. 220; P. Grosjean, ‘De S. Iohanne Bridlingtoniensi collectanea’, Analecta Bollandiana, 53 (1935), 101–29; M. J. Curley, ‘John of Bridlington (c. 1320–1379)’, Oxford DNB. William (de) Neubald (Newebold) 1379– Can. of Bridlington, eln conf. by Official 12 Nov. 1379; approved by archbp 28 Nov. 1379 (York, Reg. 12, f. 60r). Occ. 24 Apr. 1382 (TNA, C67/29, m. 8). John Qweldryg (Qweldryk) Occ. 25 May 1398 (CPL, V, 129); 13 Feb. 1413, alive 24 Jan. 1414 (TNA, C1/11/86; Monastic Chancery Procs., p. 17, no. 12). Thomas Papal indult for Thomas and his successors to wear a mitre etc. 15 Oct. 1409 (CPL, VI, 161). Is this an error? John (de) Gisburne (Gysburn, Gysburne) ?1416–1429 Occ. in gt of 3 Oct. 1416 occasione nove creationis in priorem (BL, Add. ms. 40008, f. 351v); 4 Aug. 1419 (ibid.); Trin. 1423 (Baildon, I, 24); 17 June 1425 (CPL, VII, 418). D. by 29 Apr. 1429 (York, Reg. 19, f. 342r–v). Robert Warde (Ward, Waude) 1429–1444 Can. of Bridlington, eln. conf. 29 Apr. 1429 (ibid.). Occ. 14 March 1444 (BI, Prob. Reg. 2, f. 85r). Res. by 31 March 1444 (York, Reg. 19, ff. 51v–52r). Gt of pension 5 May 1444 (ibid., f. 197r–v). Robert Willy (Wylly, Wyllys) 1444–1463 Can. of Bridlington, eln conf. 31 March 1444; prof. obed. (ibid., ff. 51v–52r). Commn to Robert Brompton, subpr., to administer the goods of the priory, pr. Robert Willy being in remotis 11 Aug. 1461 (York, Reg. 20, f. 118v). Depriv. by 2 March 1463 (ibid., f. 120r). Peter Hellard (Hellarde, Ellerd(e)) 1463–1472 Can. of Bridlington, eln conf. 2 March 1463; prof. obed. n.d.; mand. to install 2 March (ibid.). Gt of pension to Peter as ex-pr. 1 Sept.

390

augustinian canons 1472 (York, Reg. 22, ff. 146r–147r). Pet. of Peter Holland (sic), can. of Bridlington. Being old and feeble he res. the priory and the archbp coll. to it Robert Gristwyk (sic), can. of Bridlington., who has made provn for the ex-pr. The pope orders the archdn of Cleveland to approve and conf. the pension gt 6 Dec. 1475 (CPL, XIII(2), 499–500). Robert Bristwyk (Bayswyk, Brystwyk) 1472–1488 Can. of Bridlington, eln conf. 1 Sept. 1472 (York, Reg. 22, f. 146r). Res. by 13 Nov. 1488 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 481 – amended date). D. 1493 (memorial grave slab: Bridlington priory church – YAJ, 42(3) (1969), 333). John Curson 1488–1498 Eln conf. 13 Nov. 1488 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 481 –amended date); prof. obed. n.d. (ibid., I, no. 482); commn to bl. 28 Dec. 1488 (ibid., I, no. 491). Gt of life pension to ex-pr. John 4 Apr. 1498; ratfied 7 Apr. (ibid., I, nos. 1205–6). Robert Danby 1498–1506 Eln conf. 4 Apr. 1498; prof. obed.; commn to bl. 4 Apr. 1498 (ibid., I, nos. 1195–8). D. by 14 Nov. 1506 (York, Reg. 25, f. 58r–v). John Ynglish 1506–1510 Can. of Bridlington, commn to conf. eln. 14 Nov. 1506 (ibid.); eln. conf. 19 Nov. 1506; prof. obed. (ibid., ff. 58v–59r). D. by 28 June 1510 (York, Reg. 26, ff. 15v–16r). John Hompton 1510–1521 Can. of Bridlington, citn of opposers 28 June 1510; commn to conf. eln 30 June 1510; eln conf. 5 July 1510; prof. obed.; commn to bl. 5 July (ibid.). D. by 7 June 1521 (York, Reg. 27, f. 56r). William Browneflete 1521–1531 Can. of Bridlington, citn of opposers 7 June 1521; commn to conf. 12 June; eln conf. 15 June 1521; prof. obed. (ibid., f. 56r–v). Res. by 17 June 1531 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 642r). Gt of pension to ex-pr. 20 June 1531 (ibid., ff. 643r–644r). See Cross and Vickers, p. 256. William Wode (Wod, Wood, Woode) 1531–1537 Can. of Bridlington, commn. to conf. eln 17 June 1531; eln conf. 20 June 1531; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 5A, ff. 642r–643r); commn to bl. 28 June 1531 (ibid., f. 644r–v). Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 120). Actively involved in the Pilgrimage of Grace. Examination of the pr. 24 Apr. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), pp. 460–1, no. 1019; also p. 462, no. 1020); trial arraignment 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), pp. 550–1, no. 1199). Executed 25 May 1537 – ‘On Friday in Whitsun week the abb. of Jervaulx, the quondam of Fountains and the pr. of Bridlington were drawn to Tyburn and there executed’ – mentd in letter of 26 May 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 585, no. 1285); but cf. exec. 2 June 1537 (Ch. Grey Friars, p. 41; Wriothesley’s Ch., pp. 64–5; Hoyle, p. 410). See also C. Cross, ‘Wood, William (c. 1490–1537), Oxford DNB. Note in letter of 23 May 1537 that Bridlington priory is dissolved and tomorrow His Grace (Duke of Norfolk) goes towards Jervaulx (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 578, no. 1264). See Cross and Vickers, p. 255; J. S. Purvis, The Dissolution of Bridlington Priory (Journal of the Bridlington Augustinian Society 1, 1923). BRINKBURN (Northumberland), St Peter and St Paul (Pentney) f. c.-1135, (dep. on Pentney); c.1188 (independent). Lists in Ctl. Brinkburn, pp. xiii–xiv; Hist. Northumberland, VII, 465; Heads, I, 154, 276; Heads, II, 347. Robert de Aldewod(e) Occ. 25 Jan. 1372 (Ctl. Brinkburn, p. 170). William Lassy Occ. June 1378 x June 1379 (TNA, E179/62/4, m. 1d). Thomas de Witton (Wytton) Occ. 26 Apr. 1391 (Ctl. Brinkburn, p. 203; DCM, Reg. III, ff. 102r–103r). John Brigg –1418 Occ. (John) 28 July 1406 (DCM, 3.12 Pont.3); 21 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 17). Res. on grounds of ill-health 16 Sept. 1418 (Reg. Langley, II, pp. 166–7, no. 501). Thomas Hertwayton (Hertthwayton) 1418–1424 Can. of Hexham, apptd 3 Dec.(?) 1418 (ibid., II, pp. 167–8, no. 504); commn to induct 4 Nov.(?) 1418 (ibid., II, pp. 168–9, no. 505). Res. by 7 Nov. 1424 (DCM, Loc. VI. 5).

391

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Crossansyde (Crossynsyde, Corsenside) 1424– Notif. to bp of Durham of eln 7 Nov. 1424 (ibid.). Eln conf. 16 Nov. 1424 (Reg. Langley, V, pp. 181–2, nos. 1523–4). Occ. 5 Oct. 1433 (ibid., VI, p. 15, no. 1576); 11 Apr. 1441 (DCM, 1.7.Pont.6) William –1484 Occ. 30(?) Apr. 1457 (Nbld and Durham Deeds, p. 240). Papal provn of the see of Clonmacnois 21 July 1458 (CPL, XI, 359–60, cf. HBC, p. 341 – the news of the death of his predecessor was false); disp. to hold the priory in commendam while bp 7 Oct. 1458 (CPL, XI, 371–2). Occ. 10 Sept. 1458 (Cal. Misc. Inq., VIII, p. 155, no. 246); 25 Apr. 1460 (York, Reg. 20, f. 334v); 2 June 1472 (Nbld and Durham Deeds, p. 133). Suffragan commn in Hexhamshire 1 March 1467 (York, Reg. 22, f. 43r). D. 1484 (grave cover: Brinkburn priory) (Arch. Aeliana, 4th ser., 16 (1939), pp. 75–6 & fig. 4; Arch. Aeliana, 5th ser., 32 (2003), p. 96 & fig. 11). William Occ. 16 Apr. 1489 (Proc. Soc. Ant. Newcastle, 4th ser., X (1942–6), 320–1); 24 May 1489 (Ctl. Newminster, p. 248); 31 Aug. 1492 (ibid., p. 254). Thomas Carre papal provn to titular see Curen’ (unidentified) 30 Aug. 1504 (CPL, XVIII, p. 199, no. 188); lic. to be consec. by any cath. bp 31 Aug. 1504 (ibid., XVIII, p. 199, no. 189); disp. to hold Brinkburn priory in commendam with bpric 30 Aug. 1504 (ibid., XVIII, pp. 199–200, no. 190); lic. to exercise episcopal office in Durham diocese 30 Aug. 1504 (ibid., XVIII, p. 200, no. 191) (cf. ibid., XIX, p. 542, no. 1297 – Curiensis, Corensis). Occ. as suffragan in Durham 29 Oct. 1509 (L. & P . Henry VIII, I(1), p. 262no. 438(4)). Occ. n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/285/7). Thomas Tood Occ. 1 July 1513 (Nbld and Durham Deeds, p. 181). Thomas Occ. 23 June 1516 (TNA, E315/100, f. 83v); 12 Nov. 1526 (TNA, LR1/174, f. 64v). William Hogeson (Hodchon) –1537 Occ. at 1536 visitn (L. & P . Henry VIII, X, p. 139, no. 364). Surveyed 6 July 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 14 March 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 175). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P . Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). See Ctl. Brinkburn, pp. xii–xiii. BRISTOL (Glos), St Augustine f ?1148 (Victorine abbey) Lists in VCH Glos, II, 79 from Abb. Newland’s Roll (BGAS, 14 (1889–90), 117–30); Heads, I, 155, 276; Heads, II, 347–8. Henry de Shalyngforde alias Blebury 1365–1388 14th abb., succ. and ruled 23 years, d. 2 Dec. 1388 (Newland’s Roll, pp.128–9). Occ. 14 Sept. 1371 (CPR 1370–74, p. 178 – accused of misrule); 26 Oct. 1371 accused of neglecting abbey, bp of Worcester ordered to visit abbey (CCR 1369–74, p. 259; Worcester, Reg. Lynn, p. 105, cf. Cal. Misc. Inq., III, 304–5; Glos IPMs 1359–1413, pp. 66–7). In dispute with 7 of his canons 1386 (CCR 1385–89, pp. 36–8, 50–1). D. 9 Dec. 1388 (Dorset IPMs, no. 159) but prob. 2 Dec. as Newland’s Roll, cf. informal letter from archbp of Canterbury 2 Dec. 1388 recommending William Lane, can. of St Augustine’s, for the vacant abbey; lic. to el. 16 Dec. 1388 (Reg. Wakefield, nos. 796–7). John Cernay 1389–1393 15th abb., el. 14 Jan. 1389 and ruled 5 yrs. D. 5 Oct. 1393 (Newland’s Roll, p. 129). Conf. at supplication of Queen Anne to whom the king lately assigned the town and castle of Bristol as part of her dower, of her lic gtd (as Queen Philippa’s previously) to the pr. and conv. to el. an abb. on the d. of the last abb.; her ass. to the eln, and her mand. for temps. 26 Feb. 1389 (CPR 1388–92, p. 23). Ratification to Queen Anne, who at the last voidance of Bristol gtd lic. to el. to the pr. and conv. and ass. and temps. to abb.-el., 3 Feb. 1394 (CPR 1391–96, p. 362). John Daubeney (Dawbeney, Dawboney) 1393–1428 16th abb., el. 25 Oct. 1393 and ruled 35 yrs. D. 16 Jan. 1428 (Newland’s Roll, p. 129). Papal indult to use mitre etc. 1 Apr. 1398 (CPL, V, 161–2).

392

augustinian canons Walter Newbery (Newebery, Newbury, Nubery, Nubury) 1428–1451 17th abb., el. 25 Feb. [1428] and d. 3 Sept. 1473, ruled 46 yrs (Newland’s Roll, p. 129). Can.of St. Augustine’s, Bristol, citn of opposers 11 March 1428; commn to conf. 14 March; commn to bl. 15 March; eln conf. 20 March 1428 (Worcester, Reg. Polton, pp. 84–6). Res., lic. to el. 8 Apr. 1451 (CPR 1446–52, p. 413). Depriv. 1451 (see below under Walter’s restoration). Thomas Sutton 1451–1456 Can.of St. Augustine’s, Bristol, temps. 21 Apr. 1451 (CPR 1446–52, p. 425). Occ. 14 June 1452 (CPR 1452–61, p. 12). Removed 1456 (see next entry). 17th (sic) abb., ‘with subtilite and meyntenance usurped v yeres and so after abiecte was made prior of Poughley in Barke Shire’ (Newland’s Roll, p. 129). See Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 229. Pr. of Poughley 1467. Walter Newbery (Neubury) 1456–1473 The pope learned that Walter Newbury, can. of St Augustine’s Bristol, was el. abb. and conf. by the diocesan and laudably governed the abbey for about 25 yrs. Bp John of Worcester, at the instigation it is said of Walter’s enemies, especially Thomas Sutton, can. of St Augustine’s, Bristol, deprived and removed Walter by sentence, which was null, after which Walter was induced to cede the rule of the abbey and Thomas was el. and conf. as abb. and has acted for a number of yrs. Walter suffered penury and was kept for a long time in prison. At length restored to liberty Walter complained to Archbp Thomas of Canterbury, who after examination found that Walter had been de facto deprived, and restored him as abb. Thomas Sutton appealed to Rome and afterwards Walter’s appeals were committed to certain auditors. The pope, considering that the colln of the abbey was reserved to the disposal of the apostolic see, absolves Walter from any sentences of excommunication and conf. his eln and confn 20 Oct. 1456 (CPL, XI, 132–3; cf. TNA, C81/1786/7). D. by 3 Sept. 1473 (TNA, C84/50/44), but cf. BL, Add. ms. 6165, f. 3r –d. 4 Sept. 1473 (also SDNQ, XI (1908–9), 137). D., lic. to el. 17 Sept. 1473 (CPR 1467–77, p. 397). Tomb (BGAS, 26 (1903), 226–7). William Hunt (Hunte) 1473–1481 19th abb., el. 27 Sept. 1473 and ruled 9 yrs. D. 14 March 1481 (Newland’s Roll, p. 130; for d. see also Worcester, Reg. Alcock, p. 75). Can. of St Augustine’s, Bristol, el. 27 Sept. 1473; pet. for royal ass. 1 Oct. 1473 (TNA, C84/50/45). Eln conf. 9 Oct. 1473; bl. & prof. obed. 10 Oct. 1473 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter II, pp. 110–11); cert. conf. eln by bp of Worcester 12 Oct. 1473 (TNA, C84/50/46); temps. 19 Oct. 1473 (CPR 1467–77, p. 399). Arrangement for future obit 5 Jan. 1481; conf. by bp 12 Jan. 1481 (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, pp. 62–5). D. 14 March [1481] (SDNQ, XI (1908–9), 137–8). D., lic. to el. 22 March 1481 (CPR 1476–85, p. 269). Tomb ascribed to Hunt (BGAS, 26 (1903), 227–8). John Newland (Newlande, Newlond, Newlonde) 1481–1515 20th abb., el. 6 Apr. 1481. D. 2 June 1515 (Newland’s Roll, p. 130). Cellarer of St Augustine’s, Bristol, el. 6 Apr. 1481 (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, pp. 75–6); pet. for royal ass. 7 Apr. 1481 (TNA, C84/51/55); royal ass. 15 Apr. 1481 (CPR 1476–85, p. 278). Eln conf. 19 Apr. 1481 (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, pp. 75–6); cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury 21 Apr. 1481 (TNA, C84/51/57); temps. 30 Apr. 1481 (CPR 1476–85, p. 273). Tomb (BGAS, 26 (1903), 229–31). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1355–6; J. H. Bettey, ‘Newland, John (d. 1515)’, Oxford DNB. Robert Elyot (Eliott) 1515–1525 21st abb., el. 23 Aug. 1515 (Newland’s Roll, p. 130). Can. of St Augustine’s, Bristol, royal ass. 13 Sept. 1515 (L. & P . Henry VIII, II(1), p. 248, no. 906); eln conf. 27 Sept. 1515; bl. & prof. obed. s.d. (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, pp. 274–5); warrant for fealty 12 Sept. 1515 (L. & P . Henry VIII, II(1), p. 248, no. 903); temps. 1 Oct, iss. 4 Oct. 1515 (ibid., II(1), p. 266, no. 290). Papal disp. to receive further benefices etc. 9 Jan. 1516 (CPL, XX, pp. 393–4, no. 569). D. (unnamed), lic. to el. n.d. [1525] (L. & P . Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 809, no. 1816).

393

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 William Burton 1525–1539 Letter of 3 Aug. 1525 from Hannibal to Wolsey indicates there was dissension at the eln (ibid., IV(1), p. 693, no. 1544). Royal ass. 12 Dec. 1525 (ibid., IV(1), p. 809, no. 1816); temps. 18 Dec. 1525 (ibid., IV(1), p. 813, no. 1828). Ackn. royal supremacy 9 Sept. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 472, no. 1216(11)). D., lic. to el. 14 July, iss. 17 July 1539 (ibid., XIV(1), p. 589, no. 1354).12 Morgan ap Gwilliam (Guilliam, Guillim, Gwillame, Gwillme) 1539 Pr. of St Augustine’s, Bristol, royal ass. 24 Aug., iss. 28 Aug. 1539 (ibid., XIV(2), p. 33, no. 113(27)).13 Occ. 22 Nov. 1539 (NLW, Milborne 2144). Abbey surrendered 9 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 241, no. 660; ibid., XV, p. 48, no. 139). Gt of pension 31 Henry VIII (1539x40) (ibid., XV, p. 549, no. 1032). Will (Morgan Williams) dated 20 March 1544; prob. 30 May 1544 (BGAS, 52 (1930), 284). See J. H. Bettey, ‘The dissolution of St Augustine’s abbey and the creation of the diocese of Bristol’ in P. Fleming, A. Gross & J. R. Lander eds., Regionalism and revision: the crown and its provinces in England 1200–1650 (Hambledon: London and Rio Grande, 1998), pp. 107–21; see also J. H. Bettey, The suppression of the religious houses in Bristol (Historical Association: Bristol branch 74, 1990). BROMEHILL (Norfolk), St Mary and St Thomas the Martyr f. -1224 Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 375; Heads, II, 349. Peter de Bernham –1394 [El. 1349, according to VCH (Norwich, Reg/2/4, f. 103 but the entry has not been located in the original register nor in Reg. Bateman, I-II, nor is it in the later ms. index to this register NRO, ms. 21509/60).] D. by 27 Apr. 1394 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 190r–v). William Estmore (Estmor) 1394–1412 Can. of Bromehill, eln conf. 27 Apr. 1394 (ibid.). D. by 17 Oct. 1412 (Norwich, Reg/4/7, f. 53r). Robert Stowe 1412– Can. of Bromehill, eln conf. 17 Oct. 1412 (ibid.). John Walsham Occ. 5 Henry VI (Sept. 1426 x Aug. 1427) (Camb, Christ’s Coll, Bromehill A.58(2)). John de Walsokne –1429 Res. by 9 Nov. 1429 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 37r). Richard Wynchester (Wynchestre) 1429–1446 Can. of Bromehill, eln conf. 9 Nov. 1429 (ibid.). D. by 25 Nov. 1446 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 6v). John Ramsey (Rammesey) 1446– Can. of Bromehill, ass. of patron 25 Nov. 1446; eln conf. 2 Dec. 1446 (ibid.). Robert Forster 1466–1480 Can. of Newark, coll. by bp hac vice devoluto, on res. of last (unnamed) pr. 13 Dec. 1466 (ibid., f. 159r). D. by 21 Jan. 1480 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 74r–v). William Kyrtelyng (Kyrtelynge) 1480–1491 Can. of Bromehill, eln conf. 21 Jan. 1480 (ibid.). Res. by 20 Sept. 1491 (ibid., f. 153r). Pr. of Mountjoy 1491–1502. William Lovel (Lovell) 1491–1493 Prev. pr. of Mountjoy. Eln conf. 20 Sept. 1491 (ibid., f. 153r–v). Res. by 9 March 1493 (ibid., f. 165v). Thomas Exale (Axill) 1493– Can. of Westacre, apptd by bp 9 March 1493, to whom the conv. had submitted their right (ibid.). Occ. 19 Aug. 1493 (ibid., f. 170r). Thomas Martyn Occ. 20 June 1514 (Norwich Visitations, p. 86). Robert Codde Occ. 21 June 1520 (ibid., p. 154). Later pr. of Pentney to 1537. 12

13

VCH list, following Tanner, gives John Somerset as becoming abb. in 1526. Richard Thomlyn, can., writes to Cromwell 5 Nov. 1528 asking him to speak to Wolsey on his behalf for the abbey of St Augustine’s, Bristol, which is in the cardinal’s hand (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 2143, no. 4934). Abb. Morgan occ. in a lease of 5 Dec. 1538 (TNA, E315/101, f. 117r) but the date is likely to be a copyist’s error.

394

augustinian canons William Barlow –1528 Previously pr. of Tiptree 1509–15/16; pr. of Leighs 1515–24; pr. of Bromehill to 1528. Occ. 1526 (ibid., p. 241). Bull of Pope Clement VII to Wolsey for suppressing the monasteries of Rumburgh, Felixstowe, Bromehill, Blythburgh and Mountjoy 14 May 1528 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1877, no. 4259; TNA, SC7/63/8). Priory suppressed 18 Sept. 1528 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 2063, no. 4755); cf. suppressed 16 Sept. 1528 (Reg. Butley, p. 54). Gt to Wolsey of the site of Bromehill priory 30 Dec. 1528 (TNA, E24/7/2). Gt by king to Wolsey of Felixstowe, Rumburgh and Bromehill priories for Ipswich College 30 Sept. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), pp. 2211–12, no. 5075, cf. p. 2212, no. 5076). Gt to Christ’s College 2 Jan. 1532 in accordance with indenture of 5 Sept. 1531 between the king and the college, and in consideration of gt made by college to the king dated 1 Nov. 1531 of the manor of Roydon (ibid., V, p. 364, no. 766(4)). Subsequently pr. of Haverfordwest c. 1534–5; pr. of Bisham 1535–6; bp of St Asaph 1536; bp of St Davids 1536–48; bp of Bath and Wells 1548–53; bp of Chichester 1559–68. BROOKE (Rutland), St Mary (Kenilworth) f. -1153 Lists in VCH Rutland, I, 160–1; Heads, I, 155, 277; Heads, II, 349–50. Thomas de Farnecote 1375– Can. of Kenilworth, adm. 6 Nov. 1375 by abb. of Owston, commissary of bp (commn dated 16 Oct. 1375 and the commissary’s certificate 14 Nov. 1375). The commissary had received the res. of Ralph of Towcester, and also the purgation of Thomas of Farnecote, defamed of the murder of Richard Palfraymen, late servant of pr. Ralph at Brooke (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. X, f. 202r–v; Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 140r–v). Occ. 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes p. 67, no. 889); 10 June 1377 (TNA, C67/28B, m. 3). Robert de Leicester (Leicestr’) 1379–1385 Can. of Kenilworth, adm. 21 July 1379, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. X, f. 214r). Res. by 17 Sept. 1385 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, f. 133v). Thomas Kidderminster (Kydurmunstr’, Kydurmystr’) 1385–1388 Can. of Kenilworth, adm. 17 Sept. 1385 (ibid.). Res. by 23 Apr. 1388 (ibid., f. 146r). James de Coleshull 1388– Can. of Kenilworth, presd 23 Apr. 1388; adm. 1 May 1388 (ibid.). Thomas Campeden 1400– Can. of Kenilworth, adm. 6 Aug. 1400, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIII, f. 218v). Richard Charlton 1403 Can. of Kenilworth, adm. 4 March 1403, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., f. 235r). D. by 20 Oct. 1403 (ibid., f. 239r). John Wyche (Wych) 1403–1407 Can. of Kenilworth, adm. 20 Oct. 1403 (ibid.). Res. by 24 Sept. 1407 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 228r). John Stretche (Strech, Strecche, Streeth) 1407–1425 Can. of Kenilworth, pres. to cell 24 Sept. 1407 (ibid.). Res. by 25 June 1425 (Reg. Fleming, I, no. 600; repeated Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVI, f. 192r–v). His Historia Regum Anglie is BL, Add. ms. 35295 and see F. Taylor ed., ‘The Chronicle of John Strecche for the reign of Henry V, 1414–1422’, BJRL, 16 (1932), 137–87. See also G. Hilton, ‘John Strecche, prior of Brooke 1407–25’, Rutland Record 23 (2003), 128–9; G. M. Hilton, John Strecche, canon of Kenilworth: the life and times of a medieval historian (Kenilworth, 2004). William Shrewsbury (Shroesbury) 1425– Can. of Kenilworth, instit. 25 June 1425 (Reg. Fleming, I, no. 600; repeated Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVI, f. 192r–v). Thomas Blakewell –1433 Res. by 11 Aug. 1433 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVII, ff. 27v–28r). Thomas Leyton (Leton) 1433–1453 Can. of Kenilworth, instit. 11 Aug. 1433 (ibid.). D. by 16 Dec. 1453 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 166v). Thomas Brayles 1453–1459 Can. of Kenilworth, adm. 16 Dec. 1453 (ibid.). Res. by 27 Dec. 1459 (ibid., f. 177r).

395

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Richard Merston 1459–1487 Can. of Kenilworth, adm. 27 Dec. 1459 (ibid.). D. by 21 Feb. 1487 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 180v). William/John Unwyn 1487–1519 Can. of Kenilworth, adm. (William) 21 Feb. 1487 (ibid.). Res. (John) by 25 June 1519 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 33v). John Penketh 1519–1525 Can. of Kenilworth, adm. 25 June 1519 (ibid.). Res. by 27 March 1525 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 116r). Pr. of Markby 1525–36. Richard Rogers 1525–1531 Can. of Kenilworth, adm. 27 March 1525 (ibid.). Res. by 1 Apr. 1531 (LAP, PD/1531/29). Pr. of Bushmead 1531. Robert Orwell 1531–1534 Pres. to bp by abb. of Kenilworth 1 Apr. 1531 (LAO, PD/1531/29); adm. 19 Apr. 1531 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 133r). Res. by 28 Aug. 1534 (ibid., f. 135v). Roger Harwell 1534–1536 Can. of Kenilworth, adm. 28 Aug. 1534 (ibid.; TNA, E135/2/10). Cell of Brooke given up to the king by the can. sent thither by the abb. of Kenilworth to rule, since he had not as large a pension assigned to him as he would wish, 17 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 483, no. 1151; cf. Wright, Suppression, pp. 134–5, no. 61). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). BRUTON (Soms.), St Mary f. 1127 x 1135 Lists in VCH Soms, II,138; Ctl. Bruton, pp. xxxi–xxxiii; Heads, I, 155–6, 277; Heads, II, 350–1. Richard Cockyng (Cokkyng(e)) 1361–1396 Eln conf. 26 Oct. 1361 (Ctl. Bruton, no. 364, cf. CCR 1360–64, p. 213; Soms RO, DD/L.P.37/5[3]); temps. 30 Oct. 1361 (Ctl. Bruton, no. 365; Cal. Misc. Inq., III, 311). D. by 2 May 1396 (CFR 1391–99, p. 173). Pr. for 35 years (Soms RO, DD/L.P.37/5[6]). John Cosham (Cossam, Seisham) 1396–1418 Can. of Bruton, cert. conf. eln by bp of Bath and Wells 22 May 1396 (TNA, C84/36/31); temps. 5 June 1396 (CPR 1391–96, p. 713). Pr. for 22 yrs: d. 25 Nov. 1418 (Soms RO, DD/L.P.37/5[6]). D. by 10 Dec. 1418 (Reg. Bubwith, II, p. 481, no. 1277). John Schoyll (Schoyle, Sheyll, Shoile, Shoyll) 1418– Can. of Bruton, eln conf. 10 Dec. 1418 (ibid.; cf. TNA, C84/41/49). Presn of newly-el. pr. to Sir Hugh Lutterel, their patron, 4 Dec. 1418 (Soms RO, DD/L/P/37/8); patron’s ass. 20 May 1419, pres. to bp 13 July 1419 (Reg. Bubwith, II, p. 481, no. 1277); temps. 31 May 1419, states that he was apptd by the bp (CPR 1416–22, p. 237). Submission of pr. and sentence (detailed injunctions) 1423 (Reg. Bubwith, II, pp. 438–41, nos. 1191, 1195). Visitn injunctions to priory March 1428 (Reg. Stafford (BW), I, pp. 80–3, no. 264). Disp. to John Shoyll, late pr., to reside during pleasure in the priory of Poughley 10 Feb. 1431 (ibid., I, p. 96, no. 307). Richard Glastonbury (Glastenbur[y], Glastynbury) 1429–1448 Can. of Bruton, presn of newly-el. pr. to their patron, 23 July 1429 (Soms RO, DD/L.P.37/13); patron’s ass. 28 July 1429; eln conf. 8 Aug. 1429 (Reg. Stafford (BW), II, pp. 286–7, no. 933; cf. TNA, C84/43/41); temps. 9 Aug. 1429 (CPR 1422–29, p. 535; but cf. temps. 9 Aug. 1430 (CPR 1429–36, p. 23)). Commn to admonish Richard Glastynbury to appear in Wells cath. to show the state of his priory (c. Nov./Dec. 1444) (Reg. Beckington, I, p. 21, no. 74); further citn 30 Nov. 1445 (ibid., p. 52, no. 174); commn to enquire into reports against pr. and if necessary to punish or even depriv. him 7 Dec. 1445 (ibid., pp. 52–3, no. 176); further proceedings 8 Jan. 1446 (ibid., p. 57, no. 186). D. 24 Sept. 1448 and bur. 26 Sept. (ibid., II, p. 438, no. 1640). John Henton 1448–1495 El. 4 Oct. 1448 (ibid., II, pp. 438–9, no. 1640); presn of newly-el. pr. to their patron, 4 Oct. 1448 (Soms RO, DD/L.P.37/14); ass. of patron 6 Oct.; eln conf. 10 Oct. 1448 (Reg. Beckington, II, pp. 438–9, no. 1640; TNA, C84/47/8); temps. 21 Oct. 1448 (CPR 1446–52, p. 259); mand. to install 30 Oct. (Reg. Beckington, II, p. 440, no. 1640). Pope decrees he is not tainted with simony and can continue to hold the priory 23 Dec.

396

augustinian canons 1455 – doubts had arisen about simony in his eln (CPL, XI, 96). Papal indult to wear mitre 4 Sixtus IV (1474 x 75) (ibid., XIII(2), 892). Mentd as being on a pilgrimage to Santiago 1462 (Reg. Beckington, I, p. 373, no. 1443). Occ. 10 Feb. 1495 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 100, no. 350). D. 14 June 1495 (IPMs Henry VII, III, pp. 387–8, nos. 699, 701–2). ABBOTS William Gilbert (Gilberd, Ghilberd, Gylberd, Gylbert) 1495–1532x3 Can. of Bruton, pres. by conv. as pr.-elect 2 July 1495 (Soms RO, DD/L.P.37/18). Receipt for conf. as pr. n.d. (Christmas 1494 x Christmas 1495) (Reg. Morton, II, p. 103, no. 363). Can. of Bruton, mand. to deliver temps. to William Gilbert whom the archbp of Canterbury has apptd and conf. as pr., Bath and Wells sede vacante 11 Sept. 1496 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 56). William Gilbert received absolution from the taint of simony and sentence of excommunication (pre-arrangements made before his eln with his rival John Lotte, subpr. of Bruton) 1 July 1511 (CPL, XVIII, pp. 99–100, no. 77). Titular bp Majorensis May 1519 (Reg. Wolsey & Clerke, p. 46, no. 269; CPL, XX, p. 573, nos. 1492–4). Royal lic. to change name of priory to that of an abbey 21 June, iss. 24 July 1511 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 446, no. 833(64)). Pope raised priory to the status of an abbey 13 Feb. 1512 (CPL, XIX, pp. 344–5, no. 610; cf. p. 455, no. 783 of 18 March 1512; cf. later indults 1513, ibid., XX, pp. 98–102, nos. 154–5). On 9 Sept. 1532 Lord Chief Justice FitzJames wrote to Cromwell that the abb. was sick and old and upon his death or res. the conv. desired to el. a candidate he disliked (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 566, no. 1304; cf. ibid., p. 577, no. 1340). D. 15 Sept. 1532 (TNA, C142/81/314), but cf. gt to him of two yearly fairs 11 Apr. 1533 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, p. 189, no. 417(18)). See R. Dunning, ‘William Gilbert, first abbot of Bruton’, SDNQ, XXXV, part 359 (2004), 316–18. See also Emden, BRUO, II, 768. John Ely (Elye) 1532x3–1539 Presn by conv. as abb.-elect 23 Oct. 1532 (Soms RO, DD/L.P.37/25). Rowland Lee writes to Cromwell 27 June 1533 that he had ‘sped the election at Bruton and the compromission is in me and Mr Strett to nominate one of the convent before 1 Aug.’ (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, p. 315, no. 714, cf. ibid., p. 316, nos. 715–16). For the circumstances surrounding the eln delay see Ctl. Bruton, pp. xlvi–vii. Temps. 14 July 1533 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, p. 403, no. 929(38)). Ackn. royal supremacy 10 Aug. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 440, no. 1121(13)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, I, 149). Abbey surrendered 1 Apr. 1539 (TNA, E322/33; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 333, no. 664; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 12). Gt of pension 2 May 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 543, no. 1032). BUCKENHAM (Norfolk), St James (perhaps also St Mary and All Saints, cf. Binns, p. 124) f. c.1146 Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 378; Heads, I, 156, 277; Heads, II, 351. William de Spixworth (Spykesworth) 1354–1381 Can. of Buckenham, eln conf. 11 Oct. 1354 (Reg. Bateman, II, no. 1879). Res. by 26 Sept. 1381 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 75v). William (de) Banham 1381–1402 Can. of Buckenham, eln conf. 26 Sept. 1381 (ibid.). D. by 18 July 1402 (ibid., f. 282r). Roger (de) Carleton 1402–1437 Can. of Buckenham, eln quashed and apptd by bp 18 July 1402 (ibid.). D. by 12 July 1437 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 9v).14 John Norwiche (Norwych) 1437–1451 Can. of Buckenham, eln conf. 12 July 1437 (ibid.). Res. by 9 Nov. 1451 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 27v). Bartholomew Melles 1451–1458 Can. of Buckenham, eln conf. 9 Nov. 1451 (ibid.). Res. by 17 Sept. 1458 (ibid., f. 105r). 14

A pr. Robert occ. Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 84). Whether this is a scribal error or whether Roger Carleton’s tenure was interrupted is uncertain.

397

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 William/John Whalley 1458–1480 Can. of Woodbridge, eln conf. 17 Sept. 1458 (ibid., f. 105r–v – William occ. twice in this entry, John once). Occ. (John) 4 June 1463 (ibid., f. 286r); (William) 1463 (TNA, C67/45, m. 19); 20 Oct. 1472 (CFR 1471–85, p. 55); (William) 8 May 1475 (BL, Harl. Cht. 52 F 48). D. (William Whalley) by 13 May 1480 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 79r–v). John Buckenham 1480– Can. of Buckenham, eln conf. 13 May 1480 (ibid.). Occ. 15 May 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 23); 16 Oct. 1492 (Norwich Visitations, pp. 24–5). John Plattyng Desc. as late vicar of Griston and now pr. of Buckenham 22 Nov. 1488 (Bodl., Norfolk Cht. 134). Occ. 13 May 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, p. 163, no. 304). John Millgate (Milgate, Mylgate, Myllegate, Mylogate. Mylyatt) –1536 Occ. 26 June 1514 (Norwich Visitations, p. 94); 6 Nov. 1515 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.25); 1518 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.31); 1520 (Norwich Visitations, p. 160); 1526 (ibid., p. 247); 1529 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.16); 1530 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.18, 22); 1532 (Norwich Visitations, p. 307); 3 Apr. 1533 (Norf. RO, Phi/373/1, 2. 577 x 7); 10 Nov. 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 268, no. 800). Ackn. royal supremacy 21 Aug. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 441, no. 1121(37)). At 1536 visitation (ibid., X, p. 143, no. 364). Surveyed 1 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 2 Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 174). Attempt to bribe individuals to kill the kg’s commissioners at Buckenham 1536 (Norfolk Arch., 33 (1962–5), 254). Gt of pension 1 Feb. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). BURSCOUGH (Lancs), St Nicholas f. c.1190 Lists in VCH Lancs, II, 151–2; Ctl. Burscough, p. 17; Heads, I, 156; Heads, II, 352. Thomas de Litherlond (Lytherland, Lytherlond) 1347–1385 Can. of Burscough, commn to examine eln 28 Feb. 1347; cert. of conf. by commissaries 7 Mar. 1347 (Lichfield, B/A/1/2, f. 120v). Royal mand. to stay process against pr. Thomas, who with others was indicted of the rape of Margery late wife of Nicholas de la Beche 28 Nov. 1347 (CPR 1345–48, p. 436). Occ. 1348 (CFR 1347–56, p. 80); 1349 (CPR 1348–50, p. 269); 1379 (Bennett, ‘Lancs and Cheshire Clergy’, p. 22); 1381 (Ctl. Burscough, no. 180); 1383 (Reg. Stretton, I, 145). Res. by 26 Dec. 1385 (Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay I, f. 165r–v; Ctl. Burscough, no. 201). John de Wrightington (Wryghtynton, Wrythyngton) 1386–1407 Occ. as subpr. of Burscough 1381, 1383 (Ctl. Burscough, nos. 180, 183). Can. of Burscough, citn of opposers 26 Dec. 1385, cert. 1 Jan. 1386 – to appear 8 Jan. (Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay I, f. 165r–v). D. by 16 Feb. 1407 (Lichfield, B/A/1/7, f. 95v). Thomas Ellerbeck (Ellerbeke) 1407–1424 Subpr. of Burscough, eln conf. 16 Feb. 1407; installed s.d. (ibid.). D. by [ ] May 1424 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, ff. 113v–114r). Hugh Raynford (Rayneford) 1424–1439 Can. of Burscough, eln conf. [ ] May 1424 (ibid.). D. by [ ] July 1439 (ibid., f. 125r). Robert Wodeward 1439–1454 Can. of Burscough, eln conf. [ ] July 1439 (ibid.). Res. 4 Oct. 1454 (Lichfield, B/A/1/11, f. 38r). Gt of pension 31 Oct. 1455 (ibid., f. 70r). Convicted of necromancy: in negocio correctionis animarum fratrum Roberti Wodeward prioris prioratus de Burscogh’ ordinis sancti Augustini, Coven’ et Lich’ diocesis ac Thome Fayrewys fratris et canonici dicti loci necnon Thome Bolton’ nuper eiusdem prioratus fratris et concanonici vicariique perpetui ut dicitur ecclesie parochialis de Ormeskyrke dicte diocesis pro eo et ex eo quod ipsi de et super divinacione et sortilegio ac arte nigromantica palam et publice sunt diffamati (ibid., f. 55r–v). Suspension of pr. and 2 cans. Oct. 1454 and commn to absolve 27 Feb. 1455 (ibid., f. 55v). Henry Olton 1455–1457 Subpr. of Burscough, conv. gt bp the right to choose a new pr. 20 Jan. 1455 and he appts Henry 27 Feb. 1455 (ibid., f. 38r–v). D. by 29 Sept. 1457 (ibid., f. 42r). Richard Ferryman (Feryman) 1457– Can. of Burscough, commn to conf. 29 Sept. 1457; eln conf. 13 Oct. 1457, cert. 31 Oct. (ibid., f. 42r–v). Occ. 1457, 1461 (TNA, DL.36/2/211,

398

augustinian canons DL.36/3/172); 1471 (Lancs RO, DDSC.43A/172); 1480 (TNA, PL15/52, m. 13d); c. 15 Aug. 1483 (Lancs RO, DDSC.43A/174). Hector Scarisbroke (Scaresbreke) –1504 Occ. 5 July 1491 (DKR 37, p. 164); 8 June 1496 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 112, no. 396; Blythe’s Visitation p. 168); 1500 (TNA, PL15/89, m. 6d). D. by 6 Dec. 1504 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 57v). John Barton 1504–1511 Can. of Burscough, eln conf. 6 Dec. 1504 (ibid.). Depriv. by 12 May 1511 (ibid., f. 56r) or 12 Aug. 1511 (ibid., f. 58r). John occ. 23 July 1510 (Ctl. Burscough, p. 226, no. x). One John Barton appealed to archbp of Canterbury against Geoffrey, bp of Coventry and Lichfield, who had disturbed him in the possession of his priory. Bp had deprived John. The Court of Canterbury inhibited the bp of Coventry and Lichfield, nevertheless the bp coll. another pr. The pope orders the commissaries to hear both sides and decree what is just 5 Jan. 1512 (CPL, XIX, pp. 386–7, no. 695). Papal commn to hear case of John Barton, still styled pr., 25 March 1513 (ibid., XX, pp. 78–80, no. 134). Robert Hervey (Hervy, Harvie) 1511–1535 Can. of Kenilworth, coll. by bp 12 May 1511 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 56r) or 12 Aug. 1511 (ibid., f. 58r). Pr. of St Sepulchre, Warwick, prof. obed. n.d. (between entries 31 Aug. and 16 Sept. 1515) (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, p. 270) – held with Burscough. D. by 17 Apr. 1535 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14iii, f. 34v), but as pr. of Warwick d. by 20 Feb. 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VIII, p. 120, no. 291(42)). Hugh Huxley (Huckesley, Huxeley, Uxley) 1535–1536 Can. of Burscough, eln conf. 17 Apr. 1535 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14iii, f. 34v). Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 222). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, 16–20 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 173). See Haigh, pp. 34, 47, 72, 115, 143. Former pr., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 22 July 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 65). Occ. in cases as late pr. Mich. 1539; and 36 Henry VIII (1544–5) (Lancs Pleadings, II, 125; TNA, DL1/15/317). Bur. at Ormskirk 2 May 1558 (PR Ormskirk, p. 130). BURTLE (Soms), Holy Trinity, St Mary, and St Stephen (Sprawlesmede) f. -1270 (subject to Glastonbury). List in VCH Soms, II, 139; Heads, II, 352. William Tannere 1362–1409 Can. of Burtle, priest, adm. 31 Dec. 1362 (Reg. Shrewsbury, II, app., no. 110). D. reported to Glastonbury and lic. to el. sought 10 Nov. 1409 (Hylle Ctl., p. 57, no. 143). Thomas Hornblowton 1409–1420 Chaplain, instit. 30 Dec. 1409 (Reg. Bubwith, I, p. 68, no. 183). D. by 6 Nov. 1420 (ibid., II, p. 396, no. 993). John Romney 1420–1463 Can. of Burtle, priest, adm. 6 Nov. 1420 (ibid.). D. by 6 Dec. 1463 (Reg. Beckington, I, p. 406, no. 1540). Thomas Bone 1463–1470 Can. of Burtle, instit. 6 Dec. 1463 (ibid.). D. by 6 Apr. 1470 (Reg. Stillington and Fox, p. 34, no. 59). John Faireman 1470–1473 Instit. 6 Apr. 1470 (ibid.). D. by 18 Oct. 1473 (ibid., p. 51, no. 272). John Benett 1473–1488 Instit. 18 Oct. 1473 (ibid.). D. by 19 May 1488 (ibid., p. 151, no. 903). Thomas Vele 1488–1501 Instit. 19 May 1488 (ibid.). D. by 1 June 1501 (Reg. King and Castello, p. 56, no. 329). William Badcock (Baddecocke, Batcok) 1501–1503 Instit. 1 June 1501 (ibid.). D. by 26 Sept. 1503 (Canterbury Sede Vacante Institutions, p. 9). Stephen (? William) Clerk (Clerke) 1503–1518 Adm. 26 Sept. 1503 (ibid. – at one point he is referred to as Stephen, at another as William). D. (Stephen) by 10 March 1518 (Reg. Wolsey and Clerke, p. 5, no. 14). John James (Jamys) 1518–1520 Can. of Bruton, instit. 10 March 1518 (ibid.). D. by 23 Oct. 1520 (ibid., p. 15, no. 74).

399

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Stephen Stowell 1520–1539 Instit. 23 Oct. 1520 (ibid.). Occ. 1535 (Valor, I, 148). Gt of pension 20 March 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 600, no. 1355). BUSHMEAD (Beds), St Mary f. c.1195; became regular –1215 (Ctl. Bushmead, pp. xv–xvi) Lists in VCH Beds, I, 386–7; Ctl. Bushmead, pp. xv–xvii, late 14th-cent. (and sometimes unreliable) list (ibid., pp.1–2), with later additions; Heads, I, 156, 277; Heads, II, 352–3. John de Rysle (Rysele, Ryslee) 1355–1386 Can. of Bushmead, apptd by bp to whom the right of appt had been transferred 3 Feb. 1355 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., IX, f. 432r). Commn to receive res. and proceed to el. 6 Jan. 1386 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 344r; Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 319r). Res. conf. 15 Jan. 1386 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 344r). William (de) Lytlyngton Cert. of commissaries that they had conf. eln 15 June 1386 (no name) (ibid.). Occ. 21 Sept. 1392 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XII, f. 409v); 29 March 1406 (Reg. Repingdon, I, 71). Robert Occ. 20 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 15). Richard Techemerche (Techemers) Occ. as late pr. ? still alive 8 July 1433 (CPR 1429–36, p. 296). Ctl. list says he ruled 30 yrs (p. 1). William Chanu (Chanewe) 1444-?c. 1468 Ctl. list says he ruled 25 yrs (p. 1). The bp chose him to be pr. 29 July 1444, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 184v). Occ. 3 July 1447 (CCR 1441–47, p. 489). William Stoughton (Stokton), died after 8 yrs (Ctl. list, p. 1). [c. 1468 –c. 1475] Thomas Stoughton (Stokton), res. after 8 yrs (Ctl. list, p. 1). [c. 1475 –c. 1482] Robert de Potton Res. after 1 yr (Ctl. list, p. 1). [c. 1482 –c. 1483] John de Bosworth (Bosworthe) D. after 111⁄2 yrs (Ctl. list, p. 1). [c. 1483–1493x4] Gregory Norwich (Norwiche, Norwych) ?1493x4–1510 Res. after 17 yrs (Ctl. list, p. 1) Occ. 28 Jan. 1494 (CPL, XVI, p. 196, no. 274); 30 Aug. 1503 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, 2nd ser., f. 24v);16 June 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 246, no. 438(3)). Res. by 24 Nov. 1510 and gt of pension (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 407r). El. to Huntingdon 1505 (q.v.) but appears not to have left Bushmead. See Emden, BRUC, p. 428. Nicholas Smyth (Smith, Smythe) 1510–1531 Can. of Kenilworth, eln conf. 24 Nov. 1510 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 407r). Res. deed dated 2 March 1531 (LAO, Res/1531/1). Res. by 31 March 1531 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 264r). Res. after 20 yrs (Ctl. list, p. 2) Pr. of Barnwell 1531–1534. Richard Rogers 1531 Former pr. of Brooke. On 31 March 1531 the conv. chose the vicargnl of Lincoln as compromissary and he chose Richard Rogers s.d.; eln conf. 1 Apr. 1531 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 264r). D. by 22 June 1531 (ibid., f. 261v). Rogers – late pr. Brooke, who d. after 2 mths 1531 and 23 Hy VIII (after 22 Apr.) (Ctl. list, p. 2). Robert Burre (Burr, Burse) 1531–1537 Can. of Bushmead. On 22 June 1531 the conv. chose the bp of Lincoln as compromissary and on 3 July he chose Robert; eln conf. 11 July 1531 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 261v). Ackn. royal supremacy 30 Sept. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, p. 473, no. 1216(35)). Surveyed 3 Sept. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 4 Jan. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 169). (Ctl. list p. 2 – unfinished entry). Gt of pension 8 Feb. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). BUTLEY (Suffolk), St Mary f. 22 Feb. 1171 Lists in VCH Suffolk, II, 98–9; Butley Chts., p. 51; Heads, I, 156–7, 277; Heads, II, 353–4; J. N. L. Myres, ‘Butley priory, Suffolk’, Arch. J., 90 (1934 for 1933), 177–281, list at 222. William (de) Halesworth (Halysworth) 1375– Can. of Butley, commn to examine eln 30 Jan. 1375; eln con.31 Jan. 1375 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 30r–v). William occ. 30 Jan. 1398

400

augustinian canons (CPL, V, 162); 20 Feb. 1399 (ibid., V, 233). Mentd as late pr. in 1410–11 (Arch. J., 90, p. 194 n. 3).15 William Randeworth 1410–1444 Can. of Butley, apptd by the bp of Norwich 31 March 1410, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/3/7, f. 27r). D. by 20 Aug. 1444 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 55v). William Poley 1444–1483 Can. of Butley, eln conf. 20 Aug. 1444; took oath to observe bp’s visitn injunctions 24 Aug. 1444 (ibid.; Arch. J., 90, app. 1, pp. 213–14). Res. by 21 June 1483 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 99r). Gt of pension n.d. (ibid., f. 245r; Arch. J., 90, app. 2, pp. 214–15). See Emden, BRUC, p. 457. Thomas Framlyngham (Framyngham) 1483–1503 Can. of Butley, eln conf. 21 June 1483 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 99r–v). D., lic. to el. 4 Aug. 1503 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 308). Edmund Lychefeld 1503–1504 Pr. of Flitcham from 1499. Bp of Chalcedon and pr. of Butley, occ. 17–21 Dec. 1503 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, 2nd ser., f. 28r–v). D. by 11 Dec. 1504 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 391). Robert Brommer (Brenmore, Bromer(e), Bromore, Brymmore) 1506–1509 Temps. 24 July 1506 (ibid., p. 466). Committed suicide 25 May 1509; exhumed and re-bur. 26 Sept. 1510 (Reg. Butley, p. 25). D., lic. to el. 25 June, iss. 29 June 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 55, no. 94(106)). [William Woddebridge (Wodbrige, Wodebrige) Can. of Butley, pet. for royal ass. 14 July 1509; royal ass. 19 July, iss. 23 July 1509 (ibid., I(1), p. 67, no. 132(76)). Eln quashed by bp, before Sept. 1509 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, f. 90r; Reg/9/15, ff. 155v–156r).] Augustine Rivers (Revers, Ryvers) alias Noble 1509–1528 Pr. of Woodbridge, apptd by bp 7 Sept. 1509 (ibid.); pet. of bp of Norwich 7 Sept. 1509; royal ass. to appt of Augustine Rivers by bp of Norwich in place of William Wodebrige, whose eln, made with kg’s lic., had been cancelled by the bp’s justicia 5 Dec., iss. 11 Dec. 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 136, no. 289(28)). Chancery case n.d. (c. 1509–15) between Austin Noble, pr. of Butley and William Capell, knt – collusive action by defendant against William Poley former pr. and actions arising over blank charters allegedly gtd by the said William Poley (TNA, C1/151/34). D. 23/24 Dec. 1528 (Reg. Butley, p. 55 & n. 9). Thomas Manning (Mannyng, Mannynge) alias Sudbourne alias Sturdy 1529–1538 Conv. met to el. 29 Dec. 1528 but deferred following Wolsey’s inhibition and sequestration. 9 Jan. 1529 Wolsey chosen as compromissary (ibid., pp. 55–7). Subpr. and conv. to Wolsey. They had intended to el. Thomas Sudborne, but on advice have compromitted the eln into Wolsey’s hands. They recommend Sudborne to Wolsey’s favour 10 Jan. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2268, no. 5158; Arch. J., 90, app. 5, pp. 221–2; see also Cook, pp. 18–20, no. iii). Sudbourne, cellarer of Butley, eln conf. in chapter house of Westminster abbey; installed 16 Feb. 1529; bl. 10 July 1529 (Reg. Butley, pp. 55–7; see also Wright, Suppression, pp. 4–5, no. 2 for letter from bp of Norwich to Wolsey 12 Jan. 1529). Thomas occ. 5 July 1532 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 512, no. 1153); 11 Sept. 1532 (Norwich, Reg/11/17, f. 232r); 1535 (Sudbourne) (Valor, III, 418). Appt as bp of Ipswich, suffragan of Norwich, nominated along with George, abb. of Leiston, 3 March, iss. 7 March 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 237, no. 597(7)) – consecrated 19 March 1536 (HBC, p. 288). Surrendered priory 1 March 1538 (TNA, E322/40; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 149, no. 394; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 13; see TNA, E326/12943). Recently, pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 1 Apr. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 128). Lic. to Thomas Mannyng, late pr. of Butley, to bear the title of bp of Ipswich 21 March 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 263, no. 651(56)). 15

For a possible pr. John occ. 10 May 1407 see Arch. J., 90, p. 194, n. 3. Myers thinks it is an error.

401

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 CALDWELL (Beds), St John the Baptist and St John the Evangelist (see Binns, pp. 125–6). f. c.1154 Lists in VCH Beds, I, 384–5; Heads, I, 157; Heads, II, 354–5. Thomas (de) Stratford 1375–1396 Can. of Caldwell, eln conf. 10 Oct. 1375 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. X, f. 392v). D. 12 June 1396 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 369r). Ralph Portreve 1396–1397 Can. of Caldwell, eln pres. to bp 14 July 1396; eln conf. 26 July 1396 (ibid.). Cess. by 18 March 1397; pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/36/54). Cess., lic. to el. 25 March 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 102). Thomas Pollard 1397– Can. of Caldwell, pet. for royal ass. 28 March 1397 (TNA, C84/37/1); royal ass. 31 March 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 106). Occ. 20 Oct. 1402 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 464v); 22 Apr. 1410 (Reg. Repingdon, I, 180). Thomas Bole 1420– Can. of Caldwell, commn to conf. 13 Oct. 1420; eln conf. 20 Oct. 1420, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVI, f. 121r–v). Occ. (Thomas) 8 Feb. 1425 (CPR 1422–29, p. 244). Thomas Berkeforde –1436 D. by 18 Oct. 1436 (Reg. Chichele, I, 116). John Ampthill 1436– Can. of Caldwell, cert. of eln received 18 Oct. 1436; eln conf. 23 Oct. 1436 (ibid.) Said to occ. 1437 (VCH citing cht in possession of F. A. Page-Turner FSA, but not located in the Page-Turner archives at Beds & Luton RO, NRA 33213).16 John Bedford –1479 Occ. 1 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 27). Res. by 5 Apr. 1479 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXI, f. 132r). Richard Derby 1479– Can. of Caldwell, apptd by bp, to whom the right had devolved 6 Apr. 1479 (ibid.). Occ. n.d. (1479 x 1480 or 1483 x 1485) (TNA, C1/53/145). Thomas Cowpull (Copull, Coupull) –1509 Occ. 20 Jan. 1493 (LAO, PD/1493/8); 31 March 1495 (Guildhall ms. 9531/8, f. 17r); 5 Jan. 1500 (Beds & Luton RO, BOR.B/E2/71); 3 June 1505 (LAO, PD/1505/37–8); 6 Jan. 1506 (CPL, XVIII, p. 404, no. 564). Res. by 2 Aug. 1509 and gt of pension (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 406r). Robert Hanslape (Hanselap(p), Hanslopp, Hunslape) 1509–1526 Subpr. of St Frideswide’s, Oxford, eln conf. 2 Aug. 1509 (ibid.). Res. by 19 July 1526 and gt of pension 27 July 1526 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 262v). Desc. as pensionarius in 1526 subsidy lists (Lincoln Subsidy, p. 213). John Bickeleswade (Bekeliswad(e)) 1526–1532 Can. of Caldwell, conv. chose bp as compromissary 19 July 1526 and he chose John; eln conf. 27 July 1526 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 262r). D. by 22 March 1532 (ibid., f. 264v). Thomas Dey 1532–1537 Can. of Leicester, coll. by bp per lapsum semestris temporis, 22 March 1532 (ibid.). Ackn. royal supremacy 8 Oct. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 511, no. 1347(5)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 192). Surveyed 8 Sept. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 8 Feb. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 169). CALKE (Derbys.), St Giles f. c. 1115 x 1120, but by 1172 had become a cell of Repton priory (H. Colvin, ‘Calke priory’, Derbys AJ, 102 (1982), 102–5). In 1487 the ex-pr. of Repton, Thomas Sutton, was at the cell of Calke (see under Repton and Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 165r–v). Richard Murdacke occ. as custos 1524 (Blythe’s Visitation, p. 150). CALWICH (Staffs), St Margaret (Kenilworth) f. -1148; -1169 (cell of Kenilworth). Lists in VCH Staffs, III, 239–40; Heads, I, 157; Heads, II, 355–6. 16

Cole in BL, Add. ms. 5842, f. 113v states that Richard was pr. of Caldwell in 22 Henry VI (1443 x 44) but gives no source and so far I have found no corroborating evidence.

402

augustinian canons Memorandum that the cell of Calwich is made into an independent priory under the patronage of the Longford family, its founders, paying a pension of 60s. a year to Kenilworth priory, the mother church 4 Nov. 1349 (Lichfield, B/A/1/3, ff. 125v–126r; cf. BL, Add. ms. 47677, ff. 116r–117v). Richard Mayel (Mayell) 1349– Can. of Calwich, apptd 4 Nov. 1349, no reason given for vacancy (Lichfield, B/A/1/3, f. 186r–v); n.d. (BL, Add. ms. 47677, f. 123v). On 10 Mar. 1384 it was reported that the unnamed pr. was too feeble through age to labour and too poor to hire others to labour for him (Reg. Stretton, I, 152). Hugh de Beley –1385 D. by ? Apr. 1385 (Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay I, f. 347r [between entries of 11 and 29 Apr. 1385]). Thomas de Farnecote (Farnekote) 1385–1392 Can. of Kenilworth, eln conf. n.d. [between entries of 11 and 29 Apr. 1385] (ibid.). D. by 31 Jan. 1392 (Lichfield, B/A/1/6, ff. 24r, 39v–40r). Thomas Aleyn 1392– Can. of Trentham, eln conf. 31 Jan. 1392 (ibid.). Prob. to be identified with the following: Thomas de Trentham –1402 Res. by 14 Aug. 1402 (Lichfield, B/A/1/7, f. 54r). Pr. of Trentham 1402. Robert Holynton (Holyngton) 1402–1449 Can. of Calwich, eln conf. 14 Aug. 1402 (ibid.). D. 25 Oct. 1449 (Lichfield, B/A/1/10, f. 17r). John Stone alias Hardy 1449–1461 Cans. submit choice of new pr. to bp of Coventry and Lichfield and he appts Stone 1 Nov. 1449 (ibid.). Occ. 14 Jan. 1460 (Derbys Chts., no. 1596; Crutchley MSS., p. 25, no. 227). Res. by 4 July 1461 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 41v). Laurence Whalley 1461– Bp gtd power of choice hac vice and he apptd Laurence 4 July 1461 (ibid.). Occ. (Laurence) 26 Sept. 1469 (ibid., f. 67r). John Occ. Easter 1463 (SHC, new ser. IV (1901), 126). ?A scribal error or did Laurence have two terms of office. William Ellarton Occ. 20 Jan. 1473 (Salop RO, 972/219/4/13). Robert Ellerbek (Elderbeke, Eldrabek, Ellerbeke) –1500 Occ. June 1493 (ibid.); 22 Oct. 1493 (Salop RO, 972/219/1/9); 16 Apr. 1496 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 112, no. 398; Blythe’s Visitation, p. 168). D. by 29 Aug. 1500 (Lichfield, B/A/1/13, f. 212r). Thomas Dakyn alias Dawson 1500–1507 Can. of Trentham, conv. gtd to bp the choice of a new pr. hac vice and he apptd Thomas 29 Aug. 1500 (ibid.). Res. by 2 May 1507 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 21v). Ralph Snelson (Snelston) 1507– Eln conf. 2 May 1507 (ibid.). Occ. 1511 (Harwood, p. 412); 1518, 1521, 1524 (Blythe’s Visitation, pp. 11, 60, 155); n.d. (1507 x 1515) (TNA, C1/361/62); n.d. (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/537/49). He was prob. the pr. who died in 1530: Richard Strete wrote to Dr Lee 6 Apr. 1530 that the pr. of Calwich is dead. There is but 1 can. there now and a can. of Darley has been sent to London to urge his claim. The ordinary ought not to lose his provn (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2836, no. 6313; cf. ibid., addenda I(1), p. 283, no. 813). Indenture 27 Apr. 1532 between the kg and Ralph Langford, esq. for the kg’s body, for the suppression of Calwich priory. After the suppression Langford is to have the lands of the monastery in tail male (ibid., V, p. 453, no. 969; see related letters ibid., V, p. 537, no. 1234; p. 615, no. 1456; XVIII(1), p. 66, no. 100(18); and also Wright, Suppression, pp. 127–8, no. 57); Cook, pp. 105–7, no. lx. For the subsequent history of the site up to 1543 see VCH Staffs, III, 239. CAMBRIDGE Augustinian students For the Augustinian canons who studied at Cambridge see D. R. Leader, A History of the University of Cambridge volume 1: The University to 1546 (Cambridge, 1988), p. 50. A prior

403

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 studentium is found from the 15th century. Later in the 15th century there seems to have been an intention to found a college for Augustinian canons, presumably on the lines of St Mary’s College, Oxford, but it came to nothing. In 1486 x 1491 a lawsuit is recorded between the Chancellor and scholars of Cambridge University c. Richard Brigge, pr. of Southwark and Richard Skynner and Simon Abraham, feoffees to uses, re messuages and tenements in Cambridge and Teversham purchased by Harry Burton, late pr. of Southwark, for the foundation of a college of Augustinian canons in Cambridge n.d. (1486–91) (TNA, C1/89/80). PRIOR STUDENTIUM Thomas Leggere Can. of Dunstable and pr. stud. Cambridge, occ. June 1446 (Chapters of Aug. Canons, p. 107). Later bp of Limerick briefly in 1456 (HBC, p. 365) and subsequently suffragan in the Lincoln diocese (Smith, Suffragans, p. 26). – Jonson Occ. as ? pr. stud. 1491–2 (Bateson, Grace Bk B, I, 40 – the entry is said to read prior canarum (sic), which the editor has suggested might be for Carmelitarum but others have thought it was for canonicorum, i.e. prior studentium of the [Augustinian] canons). See Emden, BRUC, p. 333. An unnamed prior studentium at Cambridge is mentd in 1518 (Chapters of Aug. Canons, p. 142). CANONS ASHBY (Northants), St Mary f. 1147 x 1151 Lists in VCH Northants, II, 132; Heads, I, 157, 277; Heads, II, 356–7. Robert de Ashby (Asscheby, Assheby) 1359– Can. of Canons Ashby, eln conf. 10 Dec. 1359 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. IX, f. 228r). Occ. 1362 (TNA, E315/34/168); Jan. 1371 x Jan. 1372 (TNA, E329/1182); 1 Sept. 1392 (BL, Add. Cht. 22016); 1 Aug. 1397 (CPL, V, 44). John Burton Occ. 7 June 1417 (BL, Egerton ms. 3033, f. 109Ar); n.d. (before 14 Henry VI (1435 x 1436)) (ibid., f. 14v). Henry Occ. 24 Nov. 1424 (Ctl. Daventry, p. 325, no. 984). William Coleworth Occ. n.d. [?1434] (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVII, f. 169r). Citn, the pr. having abandoned the priory – bp warns him to return to priory within 1 month or be deprived n.d. [1434 or early 1435] (Lincoln Visitations, II, 44). The priory was vacant on 20 Aug. 1437 when an instn was made on the pres. of the subpr. and conv. (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 115r). William Pegge Occ. Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 175); (William) Hil. 1438 (TNA, CP40/708, m. 163). John Nantwich (Nantwiche, Nantwyche, Nauntwych(e)) Occ. 20 Oct. 1440 (BL, Egerton ms. 3033, f. 97r); 13 July 1442 (Lincoln Visitations, II, 44). Henry Evot or Enot Occ. 28 June 1446 (TNA, E315/35/233). See also Fineshade. John Nantwich –1457 Presumably pr. a second term. Occ. 7 July 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 25). Gt of pension on his res. 20 Nov. 1457 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, ff. 58v–59r). Thomas Butler (Botiller, Botuler, Butteler) 1457– Can. of St James, Northampton, adm. 20 Nov. 1457 (ibid., f. 58v). Occ. 1 Oct. 1458 (Madox, Form., p. 334, no. dxci); 1464 (BL, Add. Cht. 38844); 12 July 1486 (TNA, E326/12537); (Thomas) Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 206); 12 July 1486 (TNA, C67/53, m. 11). Thomas Greenway (Grenewey) Occ. 12 Nov. 1489 (ibid., m. 29) and from 10 July 1492 (Northants RO, Knightley Cht. 266) to Nov. 1505 (LAO, PD/1505/36). Richard Randall –1534 ? prev. pr. of Wroxton. Occ. from 5 Feb. 1511 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 818, no. 1803); 1520, 1530 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, II, 99–100). Ackn. royal supremacy 13 Aug. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 440, no. 1121(23)). Res. by 29 Oct. 1534; pet. for lic. to el. Lic. to el. 10 Nov., iss. 16 Nov. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 559, no. 1498(20)).

404

augustinian canons Richard Colles (Collis, Colls) 1534–1536 Occ. 14 Dec. 1534 (TNA, E118/1/100); 1535 (Valor, IV, 337, as John Colles sic); Feb. 1536 (TNA, E315/31/73). Surveyed 15 May 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 27 June/2 July 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 175). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). CANTERBURY (Kent), ST GREGORY f. 1086 (hospital); c. 1123 (priory) Lists in VCH Kent, II, 159; Ctl. St Gregory, Canterbury, pp. 172–3 (to 1271); Heads, I, 158, 277; Heads, II, 358. William atte Thorne 1349–1378 Can. of St Gregory’s, eln conf. 10 June 1349 (Canterbury Sede Vacante Institutions, p. 28). D. 5 Jan. 1378 (Lambeth, Reg. Sudbury, ff. 45r, 47r). Pet. for lic. to el. 7 Jan.; lic. to el. 8 Jan. 1378 (ibid., f. 45r–v). Thomas Rauf 1378– Can. of St Gregory, eln presd to archbp 22 Jan. 1378; eln conf. 27 Jan. 1378 (ibid., f. 47r–v). Occ. (Thomas) 2 Dec. 1380 (TNA, C241/171/4). Lic. to el. on d. of last (unnamed) pr. 10 Oct. 1384; commn to examine eln of a future pr. n.d. (Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay I, f. 57r–v). John Bedynden (Bidynden, Bydenden) –1409 Occ. (John) 1401 (CCA, Ch.Ch. Let/II/295); (John) Trin. 1406 (TNA, E159/182, Trin., fines et manucapciones). D. by 6 Oct. 1409 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel II, f. 121v); lic. to el. 30 Oct. 1409 (ibid., f. 42r–v). William Cauntirbury 1409– Can. of St Gregory’s, proxy to pres. eln 10 Nov. 1409; citn of opposers 13 Nov.; eln conf. 19 Nov. 1409 (ibid., ff. 121v–122r). William Occ. 20 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 18) – which one, or are the same? William Surrenden (Surrynden, Suryden) –1425 Occ. 1416 (CCA, CC/J/B/1/215, f. 6r). Res. by 29 March 1425; pet. for lic. to el; archbp’s lic. to el. 30 March 1425 (Reg. Chichele, I, 95). Thomas Kenyngton 1425– El. 4 Apr. 1425; eln conf. 6 Apr. 1425 (ibid., I, 95–6). Occ. (Thomas) 7 June 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 20); (Thomas) Hil. 1438 (TNA, CP40/708, m. 206); 12 July 1458 (BL, Harl. Cht. 75 F 59); Easter 1460 (TNA, CP40/797, m. 314); 1463 (CCA, CC/J/B/1/263, f. 12r). John Chirch(e) Occ. 10 Sept. 1468; 23 Jan. 1471 (CCA, CC/J/B/1/271(i), f. 6r; CCA, J/B/1/276, f. 19v). William Egyrton Occ. n.d. (1467 x 1472) (TNA, C1/46/399). Succeeded pr. John Chirche on the latter’s death: occ. Mich. 1472-Mich. 1473 (CCA, CC/J/B/1/271(i), f. 6r); c. 1475 (CCA, B/C/101); (William) 7 Nov. 1476 (CCA, CC/J/B/1/276, f. 19v); 1477 (CCA, CC/J/B/1/276, f. 56v); (William) n.d. (1475 x 1480 or 1483 x 1485) (TNA, C1/57/64); 1482–3 (CCA, CC/J/B/1/282, ff. 55v, 56r). Edward Occ. Mich. 1486 (TNA, CP40/898, m. 62); Mich. 1502 (CCA, CC/J/B/1/302, f. 5r); (Edward) n.d. (1493 x 1500) (TNA, C1/194/57); 16 July 1505 (Caryll’s Cases, II, 515).17 Thomas Welles (Welle, Wellis, Wells, Wellys) 1505–1526 Desc. as pr. of ‘Bylremacie’ (sic) (presumably for Bicknacre), papal provn as bp of Sidon 18 Apr. 1505 (Eubel, III, 318). Pr.of Bicknacre 1504–5. Occ. (Thomas) Easter 1506 (Caryll’s Cases, II, 515); 22 Feb. 1508 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 332r); 24 Nov. 1509 (Lambeth Chts., p. 118); 1, 11 Sept. 1511 (Warham’s Visitations, pp.7–8); Bp Sidoniensis and pr. 11 Dec. 1511 (ibid., pp. 59–60, 71); 3 May 1520 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 370r); 9 Oct. 1520 (CCA, Woodruffs 9/6); instit. rector of Adisham 7 Dec. 1523 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 385r; see Arch. Cant., XIV (1882), 164); Mich. 1524 (CCA, CC/J/B/1/324/iv, f. 3r). Will 10 Sept. 1525, probate 1 Oct. 1526 (CKS, PRC.32/14/156). See Emden, BRUO, III, 2009. 17

VCH, following Hasted, describes Edward as Edward Gyldford and inserts a pr. Clement Harding (with no sources), but so far I have not been able to corroborate this information.

405

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 William Braborne (Braborn) 1526– Occ. 18 Apr. 1526 (CKS, PRC.32/15/8, in will of John Rooper, prob. 12 Oct. 1527). Cranmer to Cromwell 6 May 1533: understands that the pr. (presumably Braborne) is willing to res. (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, pp. 200–1, no. 447). Abbot of Waltham to Cranmer 7 May 1533 – supports John Symkyns, cellarer of St Bartholomew’s, London, for pr. (ibid., VI, p. 201, no. 449, cf. ibid., VII, p. 243, no. 623, ?1533 rather than 1534). John Symkyns (Sympkyns) Cellarer of St Bartholomew’s, Smithfield. John occ. 3 Dec. 1533 (ibid., VI, p. 604, no. 1495); ackn. royal supremacy 9 Jan. 1535 (ibid., VIII, p. 10, no. 32). Occ. 1535 (Valor, I, 24). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, c. 25 March 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 172). Gt of pension 20 Nov. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). CARHAM (Northumberland), St Cuthbert (Kirkham) f. 1131⫹ Lists in Heads, I, 277; Heads, II, 358–9. William de Thoralby (Thoraldby) Can. of Kirkham, papal prov. to vicarage of Newark 20 Jan. 1359; he is to res. the priory of Carham, about which he is litigating at the Curia (CPL, III, 604; CPP, p. 337). Richard Colyn, can. of Kirkham, occ. as master 23 Apr. 1432 (Reg. Langley, IV, no. 996). Prob. surrendered with Kirkham 8 Dec. 1539 (Dependent Priories, p. 312 & n. 96). CARLISLE (Cumberland), St Mary (Arrouaisian) f. c. 1122 (BS) (priory); 1133 (Cath. priory). List based mainly on Le Neve 1066–1300, II, 22–3; 1300–1541, VI, 99–100; lists also in VCH Cumberland, II, 150-l; Heads, I, 158, 277; Heads, II, 359–60. John (de) Penrith (Penereth, Penreth) 1376–1381 Lic. to el. sought 13 Nov. 1376 and gtd n.d. (Reg. Appleby nos. 454–5). Occ. 17 Feb. 1378 (ibid., no. 512); 1379 (TNA, E179/60/1, m. 1). Res. by 9 Aug 1381; pet. for lic. to el. (Reg. Appleby, no. 580, cf. no. 581). William de Dalston 1381–1385 Can. of Carlisle, citn of opposers, eln pres. to bp and conf. n.d. [1381] (ibid., nos. 582–3). Dalston excommunicated for not giving prof. obed. to bp etc.12 Aug. 1385 (ibid., no. 603, cf. nos. 604–5). Citn of pr. to appear before bp on 25 Aug. 1385 (ibid., no. 606, cf. nos. 607–8, 611–12). Archbp of York cites pr. 28 Aug. 1385 (ibid., no. 609). Prof. obed. to bp 14 Sept. 1385 (ibid., no. 616). Res. 28 Sept 1385 (ibid., no. 613). Pet. for lic. to el. 29 Sept., gtd 30 Sept. 1385 (ibid., nos. 614–15). Robert (de) Edenhall (Edenhale) 1385– Proxies apptd to seek bp’s conf. 7 Oct. 1385 (ibid., no. 618). Citn of opposers to eln to appear on 8 Oct. 1385 (ibid., no. 617). El. conf. n.d. and mand. to install. 10 Oct. 1385 (ibid., nos. 619–20). Occ. 6 March 1392, 7 March 1395 (TNA, E359/17, mm. 4d, 5); 15 May 1402 (CPR 1401–5, p.344). Thomas de Hoton Occ. 2 Dec. 1404 (CPR 1408–13, p.28); 5 June 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 203); 20 Apr. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 44); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 24); Hil. 1418 (TNA, E359/17, m. 11d); 20 July 1422 (Reg. Langley, V, p. 162, no. 1493). The pr. Thomas who occ. 20 Sept. 1423 (BL, Add. Cht.15770) could be either Hoton or his successor. Thomas Barnby (Barnaby, Barneby) Occ. Dec. 1423 (BI, CP.F.51, cited in D. M. Smith, ‘Thomas Barneby, prior of Carlisle’, TCWAAS, new ser. 95 (1995), p. 284); from 17 Dec. 1429 to 11 Apr. 1433 (Reg. Langley, III, p. 160, no. 827; ibid., L. & P. Henry VIII, p. 106, no. 1054); 1 May 1434 (CPR 1429–36, p. 383). The Thomas said in Le Neve to occ. 14 March 1436 is an error (cf. Reg. Langley, IV, no. 1202). See Emden, BRUO, I, 111. Thomas Hathwaite (Hothwayt) [Occ. as bursar of Carlisle 25 May 1437 (Reg. Langley, V, p. 31, no. 1288).]. Occ. as pr. 1 Oct. 1439 (CCR 1435–41, pp. 341, 343); 1 Nov. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 18); 20 July 1447 (Carlisle, Cumbria RO, Mounsey-Heysham Collection, will of Thomas Aglionby); 11 Aug. 1457 (VCH Cumberland, II, 151).

406

augustinian canons Thomas Occ. 17 Feb. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 32), uncertain which Thomas. Thomas Gudybour (Godeborwe, Gudebiour) Occ. 5 May 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 21); 27 June 1463 (York, Reg. 20, f. 344r); 1465 (TNA, E101/82/10); 1473 (Rot. Parl., VI, 76); 1475 (TNA, E101/82/15); 21 Feb. 1476 (York, Reg. 22, f. 25v); 24 Feb. 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 3); 5 March 1484 (CPR 1476–85, p. 377); March 1485 (TCWAAS, new ser. 7 (1907), 334). See J. Greatrex, ‘Gondibour, Thomas (d. c. 1502)’, Oxford DNB. Simon Senouse (Cenos, Cenose, Senos, Senous, Senouss, Senus) Occ. (Simon) Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, m. 261d); 6 June 1502 (CPR 1494–1509, p.258); 10 Dec. 1505 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 65, no. 132(50)); 18 March 1507 (YMA, M2/6a, f. 2r); 21 Sept. 1507 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 606r); 27 Feb. 1509 (York, Reg. 26, f. 92r); 13 June 1516 (Cumbria RO, Carlisle, Ca/2/380); 15 July 1518 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 1334, no. 4323); n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/287/94). Thomas Clifton Occ. 8 July 1521 (York, Reg. 27, f. 136v). Christopher Slee (Slye) William Florens (Florence) Slee occ. as pr. 18 Henry VIII (1526x27) (TNA, DL1/20/C11); 25 Apr. 1528 (TNA, LR1/174, f. 26r); 1528 (his name occ. on an arch of the north-west gate of the priory precincts, dated 1528, cited Le Neve 1300–1541, VI, 101, n.2); 22 Sept. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2655, no. 5952); 18 Sept. 1530, 22 March 1532 (TNA, STAC2/17/205; 22/171; 22/334); 4 Jan. 1531 (York, Reg. 5A, f.662r); 9 May 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 260, no. 676). Slee occ. as pr. 1535 (Valor, V, 274); 21 Sept. 1535 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 55); 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 140, no. 364). Disp. to Christopher Slee to be vicar of Castle Stainby (? for Castle Sowerby) as well as pr. of Carlisle 20 Jan. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 42). Pet. to Cromwell by Robert Cokett informing him that Slee is deposed and Florens is recommended as his successor as prior, n.d. (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 607, no.1632; cf. Harrison, Lake Counties, p. 104). Florens became can. of the 1st prebend in the secular cathedral established in 1541 and d. 1549 (Le Neve 1541–1857, XI, 21). Lancelot Salkeld Occ. (Lancelot) 4 Aug. 1530 (sic, obviously an error) (TNA, E315/103, f. 116r; LR1/174, f. 288v); 26 June 1536 (TNA, E315/94, f. 25r); 13 Sept. 1536 (TNA, E315/98, f. 102r); 17 July 1537 (York, Reg. 28, f. 129v); 5 May 1538 (TNA, LR1/174, f. 288r). Surrendered priory 9 Jan. 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 18, no. 44). Dean of Carlisle 1541–47 (Le Neve 1541–1857, XI, 14). See also A. D. Salkeld, ‘Lancelot Salkeld: last prior and first dean of Carlisle, c. 1499–1560’, TCWAAS new ser. 98 (1998), 145–53. CARMARTHEN, St John the Evangelist and St Theulac f. -1127 (Aug.) List in Heads, I, 158; Heads, II, 360–1; also list by G. E. Evans in Trans. Carmarthenshire Antiq. Soc. & Field Club, V (1909–10), 69–70. John Jussell Occ. 1369 (Mon. Angl., VI, 431); 1 Mar. 1371, 28 Jan. 1384 (Ctl. Carmarthen, nos. 117–18). Walter Taymer Occ. 1 Dec. 1391 (ibid., no. 77); 15 Nov. 1393 (CFR 1391–96, p. 100). Thomas Brit (Britte) Occ. 4 June 1397 (Ctl. Carmarthen, no. 126); 1399 (Reg. St Davids, I, 114–19, 128–9); 1400 (ibid., I, 152–3, 156–9); 1401 (ibid., I, 236–7); 1403 (ibid., I, 304–5); 1408 (ibid., II, 414–15); 1409 (Ctl. Carmarthen, no. 81); 12 Aug. 1415 (Reg. Patrington, p. 44); 1 Nov. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 24).18 Henry V appts the pr. of Llanthony by Gloucester and John Russell as administrators of the priory of Carmarthen for 2 yrs, impoverished by the maladministration of the last pr. 28 Apr. 1421 (TNA, C115/76, f. 152r; CPR 1416–22, p. 338). 18

Cole in BL, Add. ms. 5828, f. 121v says that Thomas Brett died in 1420 and John Mathew was el. the same year, but there is no ref., and so far I have found no corroborating evidence.

407

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Protection gtd for priory impoverished by the misrule of the late pr., 22 Nov. 1424 (CPR 1422–29, p. 257). John Mathewe –1427 Depriv. by bp of St Davids by 25 Jan. 1427; pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/43/19). Depriv., lic. to el. 11 Feb. 1427 (CPR 1422–29, p. 392). John Hygy –1429 D., lic. to el. 16 July 1429 (ibid., p. 544). William Jor’ (or Jorum) –1439 Res. by 16 July 1439; pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/45/40). William Gyldford –1443 Res. by 9 Sept. 1443; pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/46/23). Maurice Occ. 3 Nov. 1469 (TNA, E315/104, 1st ser., f. 3v). Thomas ap Morris alias Morice –1524 Papal disp. for Thomas ap Morris, can. of Carmarthen, son of Maurice Wintyr, a secular priest. The conv. had el. him pr. without his having obtained a disp. for illegitimacy or age (he was in his 21st year when el. pr.). Thomas held the priory for 4 or 5 yrs, then res. The pope orders his absolution and disp. 3 June 1476 (CPL, XIII(2), 508–9). Presumably the disp. and absolution involved restoration of the priory to him. Occ. (Thomas) 4 Jan. 1488 (Reg. St Davids, II, 534–5); and from 1492 to 3 July 1500 (ibid., II, 634–5, 646–7, 658–9, 692–3, 772–3, 720–1); 30 Aug. 1518 (Ctl. Carmarthen, no. 136); 28 Jan. [1520] (Reg. Llanthony, p. 157, no. 418). As Thomas Morice vacated priory by 25 Apr. 1524; lic. to el. (L. & P. Henry VIII¸ IV(1), p. 115, no. 283).19 Griffin William or Williams 1524–1537 Royal ass. 6 June 1524 (ibid., IV(1), p. 173, no. 399). Ackn. royal supremacy 24 July 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 393, no. 1024(25)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 409). Surveyed c. 28 Oct. 1536 and dissolved under Act of 1536, 17 Feb. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 180). Pension gtd 29 March 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII¸ XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). CARTMEL (Lancs), St Mary f. 1189 x 1194 Lists in VCH Lancs, II, 148; Heads, I, 158; Heads, II, 361; see also J. Stockdale, Annales Caermoelenses (1872), p. 23; J. C. Dickinson, The Priory of Cartmel (1991), app. 3, p. 117. Richard de Kellet 1356–1381 Can. of Cartmel, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 26 Sept. 1356 (TNA, C84/27/50); royal ass. 8 Oct. 1356, temps. 24 Oct. 1356 (CPR 1354–58, pp. 439, 458). Cert. of conf. of eln by archdn of Richmond 18 Oct. 1356 (TNA, C84/27/33). D., lic. to el. 22 Jan. 1381 (CPR 1377–81, p. 584; TNA, C84/32/32). William Lawrence (Laurence) 1381– Can. of Cartmel, pet. for royal ass. 16 Feb. 1381 (TNA, C84/32/37); royal ass. 26 Feb. 1381 (CPR 1377–81, p. 605). Cert. conf. eln by archdn of Richmond 20 March 1381 (TNA, SC1/43/15); temps. 24 Apr. 1381 (CPR 1377–81, p. 620). Mand. to archbp of York to summon those concerned and to remove pr. William if it is found that he is guilty of dilapidation etc. and to proceed to the eln of a new pr. 10 March 1391 (CPL, IV, 371, 382) – presumably not carried into effect. Occ. 1392 (TNA, SC1/43/72); 6 Nov. 1392 (CPR 1391–96, p. 196); 16 Dec. 1396 (CPL, V, 32). William Occ. 14 Aug. 1418 (TCWAAS, new ser. 86 (1986), 129); 1441 (TNA, PL15/3, m. 21); 1452 (Lancs RO, DDTO, O/1/20); Aug. 1465 (TNA, PL15/28, m. 11d); Lent 1466 (TNA, PL15/29, m. 5d). – Hoton Occ. as pr. n.d. (1475 x 1480 or 1483 x 1485) (TNA, C1/58/307). William Hale Occ. Aug. 1498 (TNA, PL15/86, m. 3d); 11 March 1499 (TNA, PL15/88, m. 9d); 1501 (Haigh, Last Days of Lancashire Monasteries, p. 8, citing Cambridge, Corpus Christi ms. 170, f. 123r). Res. priory into hands of Christopher Urswick, archdn of Richmond (1494–1500). Hale then falsely alleged the archdcn had deprived him of it. Hale had expelled 3 cans. (the petitioners) from the priory. The 3 cans. proceeded against Hale before James Stanley, current archdn of Richmond (from 1500) and then appealed to the 19

A lost papal gt to Henry Dene, pr. of Llanthony Secunda, uniting the priory of Carmarthen to his priory, 9 Sixtus IV (1479 x 1480), was obviously ineffective (CPL, XIII(2), 912).

408

augustinian canons apostolic see. The pope orders Hale to be summoned 8 Oct. 1503 (CPL, XVIII, pp. 1–2, no. 2; see also Haigh, Last Days of Lancashire Monasteries, p. 8, citing Cambridge, Corpus Christi ms. 170, f. 144r (dating original res. to 1497). Miles Bury (Burre) Occ. 28 Sept. 1504, 8 Jan. 1506 (TNA, DL43/4/12). Dickinson calls him Burve. James Grigg (Grigge) Occ. (James) 27 Sept.1522 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 1096, no. 2578). died after 1536: ref. to lease made by Grigge ex confessione dicti nuper prioris iacentis in extremis (TNA, DL43/4/12). Richard Preston –1536 Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 272); Trin. 1535 (Lancs Pleadings, II, 69); 9 Feb., 12 Apr. 1536 (TNA, DL43/4/12); aged 41 yrs in 1536 (ibid.). Surveyed 7 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 3–9 Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 173). Disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 22 July 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 65). See Dickinson, The Priory of Cartmel, pp. 33–6 for the dissolution. In Oct. 1536 the canons were restored but pr. Richard acquired Crown protection from the earl of Derby at Preston (see L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 380, no. 947; cf. ibid., p. 520, no. 1279; S. M. Harrison, Pilgrimage of Grace in the Lake Counties, pp. 73–4, 116; C. Haigh, Last Days of Lancashire Monasteries, pp. 35–6, 53, 62, 77–8). See J. E. W. Wallis, The narrative of the indictment of the traitors of Whalley and Cartmell, 1536–7, in Chetham Miscellanies V (Chetham Soc. new ser. 90, 1931). For Cartmel and the Pilgrimage of Grace see also Harrison, Lake Counties, pp. 73–4, 116, 119, 125–7; Haigh, pp. 35–6, 47, 62, 72, 77–8, 116–17, 143. CHACOMBE (Northants), St Peter and St Paul f. temp. Henry II Lists in VCH Northants, II, 134–5 (from 1241); Heads, I, 159, 278; Heads, II, 362. Edmund (de) Thorpe (Throp, Thrope) 1371–1411 Can. of Chacombe, royal. ass. 20 Mar. 1371 (CPR 1370–74, p. 56; cf. TNA, C84/30/34). Commn to examine eln of a new pr. on cess. of Edmund Thorpe 10 Dec. 1411 (TNA, E315/34/215). Thomas Brakley (Brackele, Brackelegh) Occ. 5 Nov. 1412 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 394v); 29 Apr. 1413 (CPL, VI, 396); 20 Apr. 1418 (CCR 1413–19, p. 500). William Occ. 21 Sept. 1429 (TNA, E326/5301); 26 Dec. 1429 (TNA, E315/34/79). Commn from bp of Lincoln to examine the eln of a new pr. 12 March 1435 (TNA, E315/35/244). Thomas Occ. Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 119). Richard Campedene (Campeden) Occ. 12 July 1442 (Lincoln Visitations, II, 53); 24 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 29); 4 Jan. 1449 (TNA, E315/37/211); (Richard) 23 July 1450 (TNA, E315/37/151). Richard Banbury (Bannebyry) Occ. Trin. 1450 (TNA, CP40/794, mm. 19, 178d, 214d); 1473 (Arch. J., 70 (1913), 443). Robert Alcestre (Alcetur) Occ. 25 March 1484 (TNA, C1/87/2); 16 Apr. 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 22). Chancery case re bond made 25 March 1484 that, in consideration of a sum of 10 marks paid by Hugh Clopton of London, merchant, Thomas Clopton of Clopton, gent., and Roger Pagette of Stratford upon Avon, merchant, pr. Robert Alcetur would res. his office to John Leek, can. of Chacombe, and cause him to be installed by 1 Nov. next. Bp John subsequently deprived pr. Robert, n.d. (1486 x 1493) (TNA, C1/87/2). John Farnhall (Farnehagh, Furnyall) Occ. Mich. 1485, Trin. 1486 (TNA, E13/171, attorneys Trin. m. 15d); 18 Oct. 1486 (TNA, C67/53, m. 18); (John) n.d. (1486) (TNA, C1/79/81–2); n.d. (1486 x 1493) (TNA, C1/87/1); 1495 (Knowle Guild, p. 113); 20 March 1498 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 318v); 15 Apr. 1499 (ibid., f. 240r). Thomas Saunders (Sawnders, Sawndurs) –1535 Occ. 1 Apr. 1503 (CPL, XVIII, pp. 532–3, no. 874; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIV, ff. 250v–251r); 30 Apr. 1504 (CPL, XVIII, p. 244, no. 267;

409

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIV, f. 102v); 27 Apr. 1509 (CPL, XVIII, p. 73, no. 53); 6 Oct. 1510 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 219v); 1 Sept. 1511 (LAO, dioc. records box 92/2/3); 26 Sept. 1518 (TNA, E315/37/6); 1521 (TNA, E135/6/67); 1528 (TNA, E303/13/6); 23 June 1530 (LAO, dioc. records box 92/2/10). Ackn. royal supremacy 13 Aug. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 440, no. 1121(21)). D. by 12 March 1535 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 136v). Henry Austen (Anstey) 1535–1536 Can. of Southwark, el. 12 March 1535; eln conf. 15 Apr. 1535 (ibid.). Mentn of the pr. being newly come 27 Sept. 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 149, no. 457). Surveyed 6 July 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 6 July 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 175). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 20 Sept. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 74). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). CHARLEY (Leics), St Mary f. -1190 Lists in VCH Leics, II, 24; Heads, I, 159; Heads, II, 362–3. John Attewell Occ. 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 28, no. 376). Ralph de Bingham (Byngham) 1382– Can. of Ulverscroft, apptd by bp, the right of appt having devolved to bp hac vice, no reason being given for the vacancy 19 May 1382 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, f. 277v). Occ. Hil. term 1390 (Farnham, Charnwood Forest, p. 193). Richard de Haitlee 1382 Can. of Rocester, pres. 26 July 1382, in the king’s gift by reason of the custody of the land and heir of Henry de Beaumont, knight (CPR 1381–85, p. 157). Presumably ineffective. Ralph occ. Hilary 1390 (Farnham, Charnwood Forest, p. 86). Robert de Norburgh 1405– Can. of Ulverscroft, letter of presn by Sir William de Ferrariis, knt, of Groby 14 Feb. 1405; adm. 14 Feb. 1405, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIII, ff. 205v–206r). John Ince (Ines) 1414– Can. of Burscough, adm. 25 Aug. 1414, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 177r). Occ. 2 May 1418 (TNA, E210/1301). John Botyler 1422– Can. of Repton, adm. 30 Aug. 1422, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVI, f. 96r). John Belton (Baltone) –1444 Occ. 8 March 1444 (Lincoln Visitations, III, 390; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVII, ff. 53v–54r). Res. by 20 May 1444 (ibid., Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 158v). John Whitewyk 1444– Can. of Ulverscroft, adm. 20 May 1444 (ibid.). Thomas Taillour Occ. 10 Jan. 1457 (Cal. Misc. Inq., VIII, p. 153, no. 239). Thomas Fresby –1458 Res. by 18 June 1458 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 212v). John Zouche 1458– Adm. 18 June 1458 (ibid.). Ass. of the patrons to the appropriation of Charley priory to the priory of Ulverscroft 2 Nov. 1465 (ibid., f. 95r); ass. of the archdn of Leicester to the appropriation 14 Dec. 1465 (ibid.). Union of the priory of Charley with the priory of Ulverscroft 20 Dec. 1465 (ibid., f. 80r–v). See Dickinson, Early suppressions, p. 64. CHETWODE (Bucks), St Mary and St Nicholas f. 1245 See HMC R. R. Hastings, I, 268–9. (1461 annexed to Notley as a cell) List in VCH Bucks, I, 381; Heads, II, 363–4. John de Westbury 1361–1387 Can. of Chetwode, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 23 Oct. 1361 (TNA, C84/23/38); royal ass. 26 Oct. 1361, temps. 22 Nov. 1361 (CPR 1361–64, pp. 99, 116–17). Commn to examine eln dated 4 Nov. 1361; eln conf. 13 Nov. 1361 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., IX, f. 321v). D., lic. to el. 29 Jan. 1387 (CPR 1385–89, p. 266; cf. Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 385r).

410

augustinian canons Richard Langton (Langeton) 1387–1405 Can. of Chetwode, royal ass. 7 Feb. 1387 (CPR 1385–89, p. 277; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, f. 385v); eln pres. to bp 13 Feb. 1387; commn to examine eln s.d.; eln conf. 25 Feb. 1387 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, f. 385r–v); temps. 20 March 1387 (CPR 1385–89, p. 284). Res. by 10 Aug. 1405 (TNA, C84/39/20). Thomas Rede 1405– Can. of Chetwode, commn to examine eln 3 Oct. 1405; eln conf. 11 Sept. (sic) 1405 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 429r–v); cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 14 Oct. 1405 (TNA, C84/39/25); temps. 20 Oct. 1405 (CPR 1405–8, p. 83). Occ. 30 June 1412 (CPR 1408–13, p. 430). Richard Borton –1445 D. by 16 June 1445 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 193r–v). John Humberston 1445– Can. of Haughmond, coll. by bp of Lincoln per lapsum semestris temporis 16 June 1445 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 193r–v). Occ. (Hunsterton) 6 Dec. 1445 (CPR 1441–46, p. 404).20 Thomas Wolvercote –1460 Inquisition held 2 May 1460 reported that the priory was deserted. On 30 March Thomas Wolvercote the pr. and 3 fellow cans. left the priory and res. it to John, bp of Lincoln (Cal. Misc. Inq., VIII, p. 158, no. 252). Appropriation of the priory of Chetwode, now vacant, propter eius exilitatem to the abbey of Notley 28 July 1460 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, ff. 75v–76r). Gt to Notley Abbey of the priory of Chetwode 10 July 1461 (CPR 1461–67, p. 137). See Dickinson, Early suppressions, pp. 63–4. For the continuance of the priory as a cell of Notley see KH, p. 153; Dependent Priories, pp. 307–8 & n. 23. CHIPLEY (Suffolk), St Mary f. -1235 List in VCH Suffolk, II, 99; Heads, II, 364. Richard Man 1370–1396 Can. of Chipley, apptd by bp 2 Dec. 1370 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 3v). Res. by 5 May 1396 (ibid., f. 210r). Thomas Hepeworth 1396–1408 Can. of Chipley, apptd 5 May 1396, nulla electione de ipso facta propter carenciam canonicorum (ibid.). D. by 8 Nov. 1408 (Norwich, Reg/4/7, f. 13v). John Casse 1408– Can. of Chipley, apptd 8 Nov. 1408, nulla electione de ipso facta propter carenciam canonicorum (ibid.). James Occ. Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 234). Robert Occ. 30 May 1446 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 49v). Union of the priory of Chipley with the college of Stoke by Clare 14 Aug. 1468 (ibid., f. 36r–v). CHIRBURY (Salop), St Michael f. c. 1190 (at Snead); c. 1195 (at Chirbury) Lists in VCH Salop, II, 61–2; Heads, I, 159, 278; Heads, II, 364–5. Thomas de Chirbury (Chirebury) 1369–1374 Adm. 27 Feb. 1369 by sede vacante custodians (Reg. L. Charlton, p. 57). Vacated by 16 Jan. 1374 when convent asked patron, Edmund Mortimer, earl of March, to adm. a pr. and write to bp of Hereford to conf. him (BL, Add. ms. 6041, f. 32r. no. xii). Walter Occ. 1406 (Shrops. Archives, 3365/816). There was a vacancy in 1420 (BL, Add. ms. 6041 f.32). Richard Brewster (Breuster, Breustre) –1424 Commn to enquire, on the complaint of the earl of March, into the state of the priory 20 Aug. 1423 (Reg. Spofford, pp. 39–40). Bp suspends Richard and commns Walter Hagur, can. of Chirbury, and Philip More, vicar of Chirbury, to admin. temps. 11 Apr. 1424 (ibid., p. 47). Res. 29 May 1424, together with Walter Hagur, acting pr. during his suspension (ibid., p. 76). 20

VCH list says died 1458, but gives no source.

411

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 William Temset (Temsette) 1424– Citn of conv. for eln 3 Aug. 1424 (ibid., pp. 76–7). Can. of Llanthony Prima, el. 7 Aug. 1424; lic. and ass. from pr. of Llanthony Prima 14 Aug. 1424; eln pres. to bp 16 Aug.; eln conf. 19 Aug. 1424; prof. obed. (ibid., pp. 77–8). Occ. 6 Jan. 1425, 25 May 1427 (ibid., pp. 62, 78). John Dwy 1441– Bp of Hereford inhibits the conv. from electing a pr., since the presn had lapsed to him 9 June 1441, no reason being given for the vacancy. The conv. explain that the pr. they had illegally el. was forced on them by certain fierce Welsh mountaineers, his relatives n.d. (ibid., pp. 242–3). The candidate they had been compelled to el. was John Dwy, can. of Holy Trinity, London. The bp issues commn to proceed to eln to provide a new pr. from the members of the conv. or to find a fit person from some other house of the same order n.d. (ibid., p. 243). The commissaries el. John Dwy and John Sevenok, pr. of Holy Trinity, London, releases him to be pr. n.d. (ibid., pp. 243–4). John Blewet (Blewett, Bluet) alias Leintwardine (Lwintwardyn, Leyntwardyn) 1481–1489 Cert. of eln 5 March 1481; eln conf. 19 March 1481, no reason being given for the vacancy; mand. to install s.d. (Reg. Millyng, pp. 60–1).21 It having been reported to the bp that the priory is being reduced to decay and ruin by the maladmin. of pr. John Blewet, the bp appts a commn to enquire into the conduct of the pr. and cans. 25 Sept. 1482 (ibid., pp. 83–4). Res. acc. 4 Oct. 1489 (ibid., p. 123). John 1490– Can. of Chirbury, coll. by bp per lapsum temporis 4 Jan. 1490 (ibid., pp. 123–4). Perhaps the same as: John Piers (Peers, Pers) alias Porter –1518 Occ. 22 March 1502 (TNA, E315/51/251); 22 Jan. 1512 (Reg. Mayew, p. 121); 18 Feb. 1517 (HMC Westmorland etc., app., p. 399). D. by 28 Apr. 1518; lic. to el. 5 May (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 1285, no. 4149). Oliver Middleton (Middilton, Middulton, Myddelton) 1518– Coll. by bp per lapsum temporis 29 Sept. 1518 (Reg. Bothe, p. 332). Occ. 1523 (ibid., p. 139); 1535 (Valor, III, 212); 3 June 1536 (Reg. Bothe, app. p. 362). Surrendered 1536 (TNA, SC6/Henry VIII/3006 m.1). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, n.d. (Dissolution dates, p. 176). Gt of pension (Roland sic Myddleton) 20 Jan. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). CHRISTCHURCH (Hants), Holy Trinity (Twynham) f. -1066 (secular canons); c.1150 (Augustinian). Lists in VCH Hants, II, 160; Heads, I, 159, 278; Heads, II, 365–7. List in ctl., BL, Cotton ms. Tiberius D VI, part 2, f. 134v. Henry Eyr 1357–1377 17th pr., installed [ ] Mar. 1357 (ctl. list). Occ. Trin. term 1359 (BL, Cotton ms. Tiberius D. VI, part 2, ff. 65v, 66v). ‘So weak and broken with age that he cannot in person labour about the business of the house’ 1368 (CPR 1367–70, pp. 98, 99). Enjoined to appt a co-adjutor, on account of failing sight. Peter Travers, can. of Christchurch, apptd coadjutor 20 June 1368 (Reg. Wykeham, II, 18–19). Lic. for attorney, being so weak and broken with age 22 Nov. 1370, 27 Nov. 1370 (CPR 1370–74, pp. 18, 21). Occ. 1 Apr. 1377 (BL, Cotton ms. Tiberius D VI, part 1, f. 102v). D. by 20 July 1377 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 87). John Wodenham 1377–1397 18th pr., installed [ ] July 1377 (ctl. list). Can. of Christchurch, commissary ordered to proclaim eln 13 July 1377, cert. of no opposers 16 July (Reg. Wykeham, II, 271); eln pres. to bp 20 July 1377, eln conf. 21 July 1377 (ibid., I, 87–90). D. by 5 Oct. 1397 (TNA, C84/37/2). D., lic. to el. 12 Oct. 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 224). John Borard (Berard, Borarde, Bozard) alias Andrew 1397– 19th pr., installed 12 Nov. (ctl. list). Can. of Christchurch, Sac. Pag. Prof., pet. for royal ass. 20 Oct. 1397 (TNA, 21

Pr. John Leyntwarden actually occ. as pr. before his formal admission on 18 May ?1479x1480 (date hastily written and could either be m cccc lxxx or m cccc lxxix) (TNA, E315/31/183).

412

augustinian canons C84/37/3); royal ass. 25 Oct. 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 221; Reg. Wykeham, I, 213). Eln conf. 25 Oct. 1397 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 213). Occ. 1399 (CCR 1396–99, p. 368). 1400 (BL, Cotton ms. Tiberius D VI, part 2, f. 62r; CPR 1399–1401, p. 328); Oct. 1404 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, ff. 502v–503r); 12 Apr. 1412 (CPL, VI, 282). Commn re rebellion of canons against the pr. n.d. (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, ff. 124v–1245r). Commn to arrest John Andrewe, can. of Christchurch, who lately left the house secretly without lic. of the pr. and obtained divers bulls in the court of Rome, contrary to regular obedience of his order and the Statute of Provisors and with a multitude of partisans had personally shown them to the pr. at the priory 9 Nov. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 82). For the rebellion of several cans. against the pr. see Reg. Wykeham, II, 535–6, 542; VCH Hants, II, 157–8; R. L. Storey, ‘Papal provisions to English monasteries’, Nottingham Medieval Studies, XXXV (1991), 77–91, at 88–9; Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 225. See Emden, BRUO, I, 221. Thomas Talbot (Talbott) 20th pr. (ctl. list). Occ. 7 March 1413 (CPL, VI, 381); 9 Feb. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 54); 1 Dec. 1415 (CPR 1413–16, p. 402); Trin. 1417 (TNA, CP40/626, m. 297d). Thomas also occ. 28 Oct. 1423 (CPR 1422–29, p. 144), but it is a debt plea, a source which has sometimes proved unreliable for dating purposes (see introduction). John Wymborne 21st pr. (ctl. list). Occ. 29 July 1422 (BL, Cotton ms. Tiberius D VI, part 2, f. 65r); (John) Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 81d). William Norton 22nd pr. (ctl. list). John Dorchester (Dorcestre, Dorchestre) –1477 23rd pr. (ctl. list). Occ. 7 June 1446 (BL, Cotton ms. Tiberius D VI, part 2, f. 130r); 20 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 29); 26 Feb. 1448 (Proc. Dorset NHAS, 43 (1922), 60); 16 Oct. 1448 (CPL, X, 384); Jan. 1453 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 20*v); 18 May 1460 (CCR 1454–61, p. 447); 18 Oct. 1460 (CPR 1452–61, p. 630); 10 May 1468 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 94*v). D. 15 Oct. 1477 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, ff. 47v, 51v). John Draper I 1477–1502 Can. of Christchurch, el. 20 Oct. 1477; citn of opposers and commn to conf. 24 Oct. 1477; eln conf. 30 Oct. 1477; mand. to conv. to obey 16 Dec. 1477 (ibid., ff. 47v–53r). D. 18 Aug. 1502 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/17, ff. 25r, 29r); cf. D. 12 Nov. 1501 – 17 Henry VII (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(1), p. 325, no. 1236; IPMs Henry VII, III, pp. 296–7, no. 500). Lic. to el. on d. of last (unnamed) pr., 13 Dec. 1502 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 300; Winchester, 21M65/A1/17, f. 26v). William Eyre (Eyer, Hyers) 1503–1520 Subpr. of Christchurch, eln process 23 Dec. 1502–2 Jan. 1503; ass. of elect 3 Jan. 1503 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/17, ff. 25r–28v); royal ass. 20 Jan. 1503 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 315); citn of opposers 26 Jan. 1503; eln conf. 1 Feb. 1503; pet. to kg for temps. 3 Feb. 1503 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/17, ff. 28v–30v); temps. 7 Feb. 1503 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 315). D. 6 Dec. 1520 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/20, ff. 31v, 34v). Patron’s lic. to el. 1 Jan. 1521 (ibid., f. 32r). Letter of 2 Dec. 1515 to cancel an untrue inquisition held at Carisbrooke castle finding that William Hyers or Eyre succeeded John Draper as pr. without warrant, 20 Nov. 1515 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(1), p. 325, no. 1236). John Draper II 1521–1539 Steward of Christchurch, el. 7 Jan. 1521; patron’s ass. 13 Jan. 1521; citn of opposers 14 Jan.; eln conf. 21 Jan. 1521 and prof. obed. (Winchester, 21M65/A1/20, ff. 31r–36v). Promoted to the titular bpric of Neapolis alias Maiorensis 1532 (Reg. Gardiner, pp. xv–xvi for discussion). Occ. Oct. 1535 (Valor, II, 18). King’s chaplain and commendatory of Christchurch, n.d. (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 415, no. 1117). Surrendered priory 28 Nov. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 211, no. 597; cert. L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 48, no. 139; cf. Wright, Suppression, pp. 231–2, no. 113). Gt of pension 7 Feb. 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 549, no. 1032). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 175 (d. by Oct. 1552). See also A. R. Bayley, ‘The last prior of Twynham’, Notes and Queries, 10th ser., XII (1909), 221–2, 315, 453 (p. 222 incl. his PCC will dated 6 June 1549; probate 3 Feb. 1553;

413

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 and p. 453 desc. his tombstone at Christchurch: he is styled 26th pr. and d. 29 Sept. 1552); ‘The surrender of Christchurch, 28 November 1539’ in J. H. Bettey, The Suppression of the Monasteries in the West Country (Gloucester, 1989), app. xv, p. 190. CHURCH GRESLEY (Derbys), (St Mary and) St George (see Binns, p. 129) f. temp. Stephen Lists in VCH Derbys, II, 57–8; SHC, New Ser., I (1898), pp.175ff.; Heads, I, 159, 278; Heads, II, 367. [John Gresley Occ. 1360–1 (SHC list, citing Gresley Ctl. p. 42), but this is an error (cf. Gresley Chts.).] John Hethcote –1400 D. by 6 Sept. 1400 (Lichfield, B/A/1/7, f. 78r). John (de) Tutbury (Tuttebury) alias Endovere 1400–1420 Can. of Church Gresley, eln conf. 6 Sept. 1400 (ibid.). Occ. Easter 1414 – Hil. 1416 (SHC, XVII, 8, 17, 53–4). D. by 6 Sept. 1420 (Gresley Chts., p. 90, no. 402A). Lic. to el. 7 Sept. 1420 (ibid., p. 90, no. 402B). William de Sancto Ivone (St Yvo, Sancti Yvonis) 1420–1439 Letters from cans. of Church Gresley to Sir Thomas de Gresley, patron, nominating 2 of their body, W. de Sancto Ivone and J. de Bredon, for the office of pr., vacant on the d. of John of Tutbury and asking for lic. to el. 6 Sept. 1420 (Derbys RO, D77/3/463; Gresley Chts., p. 102, no. 463): notif. from cans. to Sir Thomas de Gresley reporting that they had el. William as pr. 13 Sept. 1420 (ibid., p. 90, no. 402C). D. by 21 Jan. 1439 (ibid., p. 93, no. 416). Richard Coventre (Coventrensis) 1439–1476 Can. of Church Gresley, pet. of subpr. to Sir Thomas Gresley, patron, that he will ratify their choice of Richard as pr. on the d. of William St Yvo, 21 Jan. 1439 (ibid.). Eln conf. 28 Jan. 1439 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 89v). D. by 11 June 1476 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 70v).22 John Smyth 1476–1494 Can. of Church Gresley, commn to conf. eln 11 June 1476; eln conf. 14 June 1476 (ibid., ff. 70v–71r). D. by 28 Feb. 1494 (Lichfield, B/A/1/13, f. 152v). Robert Mogge 1494– Can. of Church Gresley. Subpr. and conv. gt the choice of a new pr. pro hac vice to the bp of Lichfield 28 Feb. 1494 and he appts Robert 4 March 1494 (ibid., ff. 152v–153r). Occ. 21 March 1496 (Reg. Morton¸II, p. 107, no. 379; Blythe’s Visitation, p. 170); (Robert) 1504 (Derbyshire Wills, p. 31, no. 17); 10 Feb. 1510 (Derbys RO, D77/3/463; Gresley Chts., p. 102, no. 463). Thomas Chylwell Occ. n.d. (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/510/4; C1/566/32); 1524 (Blythe’s Visitation, p. 148). John Occ. 13 March 1526 (TNA, E303/1/82); 1 Sept. 1526 (Derbys RO, D77/3/476; Jeayes, Gresley Chts., p. 105, no. 476; TNA, E303/1/83); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047). ? the same as John Okeley. John Okeley (Okeyley, Okley) –1536 Occ. 1528 (Harwood, p. 413); 3 Jan. 1530 (TNA, E303/1/85); 1534 (TNA, E303/1/86); 1535 (Valor, III, 163). Dissolved under the Act of 1536 n.d. (Dissolution dates, p. 171). Gt of pension 20 Aug. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520, repeated p. 577). (Okedy) reported to have died c. 1568 (Derbys AJ, 109 (1989), 145). CIRENCESTER (Glos), St Mary f. 1131 (as abbey). Lists in VCH Glos, II, 83–4; Ctl Cirencester, I, p. xliii; BGAS, 111 (1993), 136–8; Heads, I, 159–60, 278; Heads, II, 367–8. 22

Pr. Thomas occ. in a convocation list of 1450 (Lichfield, B/A/1/10, f. 45v), but it is prob. that like the Exeter lists described in the introduction these lists are not always reliable.

414

augustinian canons Nicholas (de) Ampney (Ameneye, Aumeneye) 1363–1393 Can. of Cirencester, formerly parson of Holwell, Dorset (Ctl. Cirencester, II, nos. 573n, 574). Royal ass. 3 July 1363, temps. 13 Aug. 1363 (CPR 1361–64, pp. 379, 386). Commn to enquire about eln 23 July 1363, eln conf. 29 July, bl. 30 July 1363 (Worcester, Reg. Barnet, pp. 52–3). Papal indult to wear mitre etc. 1 Jan. 1379 (Ctl. Cirencester, III, pp. 753–4, no. 120). D. 15 Aug. 1393 (Dorset IPMs no. 271), but 14 Aug. 1393 in pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/35/44). D., lic. to el. 23 Aug. 1393 (CPR 1391–96, p. 308). John Lekhampton (Lechampton) 1393–1416 Pr. of Cirencester, pet. for royal ass. 2 Sept. 1393 (TNA, C84/35/48); royal ass. 4 Sept. 1393 (CPR 1391–96, p. 375). Temps. 12 March 1394 (ibid., p. 385). Received bl. from Robert, archbp of Dublin, mentd in papal letter of 1 July 1395 (CPL, IV, 518). D. 18 March 1416 (TNA, C84/41/18; Ctl. Cirencester, II, p. 605, no. 732). D., lic. to el. 22 March 1416 (CPR 1416–22, p. 4). William Best (Beste) 1416–1430 Sacrist of Cirencester, pet. for royal ass. 6 Apr. 1416 (TNA, C84/41/20); royal ass. 8 Apr. 1416 (CPR 1416–22, p. 7). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Worcester 18 May 1416 (TNA, C84/41/22); temps. 21 May 1416 (CPR 1416–22, pp. 30–1). D. 6 Feb. 1430 (Worcester, Reg. Polton, p. 303). D., lic. to el. 12 Feb. 1430 (CPR 1429–36, p. 48). William Wotton 1430–1440 Pr. of Cirencester, el. 24 Feb. 1430 (Worcester, Reg. Polton, pp. 303–5); pet. for royal ass. 24 Feb. 1430 (TNA, C84/43/47); royal ass. 28 Feb. 1430 (CPR 1429–36, p. 49; Worcester, Reg. Polton, p. 305). Eln conf. 4 March 1430; bl. 5 March 1430; prof. obed. (Worcester, Reg. Polton, pp. 307–8); temps. 8 March 1430 (CPR 1429–36, p. 34). D., lic. to el. 30 June 1440 (CPR 1436–41, p. 422). John Taunton (Tawnton, Tawton) 1440–1455 Can. of Cirencester, royal ass. 11 July 1440 (ibid., p. 430). Eln conf. 3 June 1440 (sic) (Worcester, Reg. Bourgchier, p. 131); cert. conf. eln by bp of Worcester 24 July 1440 (TNA, C84/45/49); temps. 29 July 1440 (CPR 1436–41, p. 438; Ctl. Cirencester, II, p. 636, no. 743). D. 15 March 1455 (Ctl. Cirencester, II, p. 606, no. 734). D., lic. to el. 24 March 1455 (CPR 1452–61, p. 230). William George alias Jorge (Jeorge) 1455–1464 Pr. of Cirencester, royal ass. 4 Apr. 1455 (ibid.); eln conf. 10 Apr. 1455 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 322); temps. 21 Apr. 1455 (CPR 1452–61, pp. 230–1). D. by 5 June [1464] (TNA, C84/48/30). See Emden, BRUO, II, 755. John Sobbury (Sobbery) 1464–1478 Can. of Cirencester, pet. for royal ass. 27 June 1464 (TNA, C84/49/1); royal ass. 3 July 1464 (CPR 1461–67, p. 343). Commn to conf. eln 12 July 1464; eln conf. 13 July 1464 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 426; cf. TNA, C84/49/4); bl. 14 July 1464 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 426); temps. 17 July 1464 (CPR 1461–67, p. 334). D. by 23 Oct. 1478 (TNA, C84/51/30). Sobbury was also parson of Benefield, Salisbury dioc., and the royal presentation of his successor is dated 3 Oct. 1478 (CPR 1476–85, p. 121). D., lic. to el. 15 Oct. 1478 (ibid., p. 116). Thomas Compton 1478–1481 Can. of Cirencester, pet. for royal ass. 23 Oct. 1478 (TNA, C84/51/30); royal ass. 30 Oct. 1478 (CPR 1476–85, p. 117). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Worcester 19 Dec. 1478 (TNA, C84/51/31); temps. 22 Dec. 1478 (CPR 1476–85, p. 131). D. 1 Oct. 1481 (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, p. 94). See Emden, BRUO, I, 476. Richard Clyve (Clyffe) 1481–1488 Can. of Cirencester, el. 25 Oct. 1481 (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, p. 94); pet. for royal ass. 27 Oct. 1481 (TNA, C84/51/69); royal ass. 3 Nov. 1481 (CPR 1476–85, p. 286). Eln conf. 25 Oct. 1481 (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, pp. 94–5); cert. conf. eln by bp of Worcester 6 Nov. 1481 (TNA, C84/51/70); bl. 6 Nov. 1481 & prof. obed. (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, p. 95); temps. 13 Nov. 1481 (CPR 1476–85, p. 286). Occ. 13 Oct. 1488 (CPR 1485–94, p. 486). D. (unnamed abb.), lic. to el. 1 Oct. 1488 (ibid., p. 250). Thomas Aston 1488–1504 Can. of Cirencester, royal ass. 27 Oct. 1488 (ibid., p. 259); temps. 7 Dec. 1488 (ibid.). Occ. 11 Feb. 1504 (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, p. 66). Res., lic. to el.

415

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 [c. Nov.] 1504 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 400). Gt of pension 8 Dec. 1504 (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, pp. 364–8). John Hagbourne (Hacbourne, Hackbone, Hagborne, Hagburne, Hageborn, Hakborne, Hakbourn) 1504–1522 Formerly pr. of St Mary’s Coll. Oxford. DTh, can. of Cirencester, royal ass. 29 Nov. 1504 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 400); eln conf. 7 Dec. 1504; bl. & prof. obed. 8 Dec. 1504 (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, pp. 363–4); temps. 17 Dec. 1504 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 388). D., lic. to el. 4 March 1522 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 895, no. 2081). See Emden, BRUO, II, 847. John Blake 1522–1539 pet. for royal ass. 17 March 1522; royal ass. 22 March 1522 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 906, no. 2125). Cert. conf. eln by vicar-gnl of Worcester 8 Apr. 1522; temps. 12 Apr. 1522 (ibid., III(2), p. 927, no. 2178). Ackn. royal supremacy 23 Sept. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 473, no. 1216(31)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 468). Surrendered abbey 19 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 260, no. 705; ibid., XV, p. 48, no. 139). Gt of pension 12 Feb. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 550, no. 1032). Will dated 2 Jan. 1553; probate 4 Apr. 1555 (BGAS, 52 (1930), 292–3). COCKERHAM (Lancs), St Michael f. 1207 x 1208 Lists in VCH Lancs, II, 153; Heads, I, 160; Heads, II, 369. William de Hexham (Hext’, Hextildesham) Can. of Leicester and pr. or guardian (gardianus) of Cockerham, occ. 30 Nov. 1335 (Reg. Melton, I, no. 178); 18 June 1335, 20 Nov. 1337 (York, Reg. 9A, ff. 7lv, 78v). No further priors recorded for this period. A single can. is found here in 1477 but the cell as such was prob. disbanded in the early 15th cent. (Heale, EHR, 119 (2004), 17; Dependent Priories, pp. 153, 306 & n. 11). COLCHESTER (Essex), St Botolph and St Julian (St Botolph) f. c. 1093 (secular);1100 x 6 (Aug.) Lists in VCH Essex, II, 150; Heads, I, 160, 278; Heads, II, 369. John (de) Neyland(e) (Neilond) –1391 Occ. 14 Nov. 1371, 23 Mar. 1375 (Reg. Sudbury, I, 214; II,141); 12 Oct. 1383 (BL, Add. Cht.15601); 24 Nov. 1388 (Colchester Leger Book, p. 108). Letter of res. dated 2 July 1391; acc. 19 July (Guildhall, ms. 9531/3, f. 334v). Seal (BM Seals, no. 2986). John (de) Okham 1391–1393 Can. of St Botolph’s, eln pres. to bp 31 July 1391; adm. 3 Aug. 1391 (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, ff. 334v–335v). Res. acc. 18 May 1393 (ibid., f. 338v). William Westbrome 1393– Can. of St Botolph’s, eln pres. to bp 4 June 1393; eln conf. 14 June 1393 (ibid., ff. 338v–339r). William Occ. 29 Nov. 1395 (TNA, C81/1789/7); 13 Nov. 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 374); 27–28 June 1415 (Oxford, Merton Coll. muns. 2469, 2531, 2535, 2839). William Colchestre Occ. 15 Oct. 1416 (Colchester and N. E. Essex RO, D/B.5.Cr.409, m. 5d). John Depyng (de Ping sic) Occ. Mich. 1424 (TNA, CP40/655, m. 150); 7 Feb. 1430 (Guildhall ms. 9531/5, f. 86r). Abbot of St Osyth 1434. Commn, having learned that John de Ping, can., sometime pr. of St Botolph, Colchester, has res. priory to Bp Robert, who adm. the res. on his ordinary authority without considering that the pope alone could do so and thereafter the bp conf. eln of John Binorthyn, can. of St Botolph, Colchester. If the facts are true, the commissary is to annul the eln and conf. and remove the pr. and in that event to adm. the res. by papal authority and make provn of the priory 4 July 1438. St Botolph’s is immediately subject to the Roman Church (CPL, VIII, 253). John Occ. 23 Apr. 1437 (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 102r).

416

augustinian canons Thomas Colman Occ. (Thomas) n.d. [1439] (ibid., f. 109v); 20 March 1441 (ibid., f. 208r); 5 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 35); Hil. 1454 (TNA, CP40/772, mm. 8, 42d); c. 1 Apr. 1454 (CPR 1452–61, p. 250). John Wardhowse (Wardeowse, Wardous) Occ. 20 July 1455 (ibid.); 3 Jan. 1456 (TNA, C67/41, m. 6); Trin. 1462 (TNA, CP40/805, m. 279d). John Flyngam (Flyngant, Flyngaunt) Occ. 28 Apr. 1468 (Guildhall ms. 9531/7, 1st ser., f. 113r); 23 Nov. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 13); 31 Jan. 1469 (Oxford, Merton Coll. mun. 2480). John Occ. 28 Feb. 1473 (CCR 1468–76, p. 286, no. 1049); 21 Feb. 1474 (ibid., p. 331, no. 1207); Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, mm. 9, 69); 20 Jan. 1491 (IPMs Henry VII, I, p. 258, no. 631); 24 Apr., 12 June 1494 (Guildhall ms. 9531/8, ff. 13v, 14v). William Gooche (Goche, Gourge) –1527 Occ. 18–23 Jan. 1510 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 11v/14v). D. 17 Nov. 1527 (Guildhall ms. 9531/10, f. 126r/110r). Thomas Turner (Turnour) 1527–1536 Can. of St Botolph’s, el. 23 Nov. 1527; eln pres. to bp 25 Nov.; commn to conf. 26 Nov.; eln conf. 29 Nov. 1527 (ibid., ff. 126r–130r/110r–114r). Surveyed May 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, n.d. (Dissolution dates, p. 171). Gt to Sir Thomas Audley of the priory of St Botolph, Colchester, 26 May 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 419, no. 1015(29)). COLD NORTON (Oxon), St John the Evangelist and St Giles (cf. Binns, p. 130: St John the Evangelist) f. 1148 x 1158 Lists in VCH Oxon, II, 97; Heads, I, 160; Heads, II, 369–70. Robert (de) Enstone (Enstan, Enestan, Enston) 1357–1396 Can. of Cold Norton, commn to examine eln 19 Dec. 1357 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., VIII, f. 99r). Conf. of provision made for Robert Enstone, recently res., 28 Apr. 1396 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f .435r). Thomas (de) Bradeley (Bradelegh) Occ. 27 June 1399 (CPL, V, 199); 20 Apr. 1400 (Oxford, BNC, Stanlake Cht. 4). William Dadington (Dadyngton, Dodyngton) –1417 Occ. 30 Apr. 1405 (ibid., Stanlake Cht. 5); 27–28 June 1415 (CCR 1413–19, pp. 285, 292). Letters testl. re res. of William Dadington, former pr., 12 July 1417 (presumably actual res. took place earlier) (Reg. Repingdon, III, p. 186, no. 347). William Islep 1417– Subpr. of Bicester, commn to conf. eln 8 May 1417, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., III, p. 178, no. 335, cf. visitation commns for priory c. 1415 and 1416, ibid., p. 93, no. 148; p. 118, no. 199). William ? the same as William Islep. Occ. 25 March 1425 (Oxford, BNC, Thenford Cht. 9); 10 Apr. 1429 (Oxford, BNC, Cold Norton Cht. 30*); 16 Nov. 1429 (Oxford, BNC, Burford Cht. 7–8). Richard Occ. 1441 (Oxford, BNC, Thenford Cht. 10). John Haseley –1469 Occ. (John) 5 March 1453 (Oxford, BNC, Chipping Norton Cht. 30); 8 July 1459 (Oxford, BNC, Cold Norton Cht. 34). D. by 9 May 1469 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 94r). John Staunton (Stanton) 1469– Can. of Cold Norton, conv. submit choice of new pr.. to bp of Lincoln 9 May 1469 and on 10 May 1469 he appts John Staunton (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 94r). Occ. 28 May 1472 (Oxford, BNC, Cold Norton Cht. 35); 29 June 1473 (Oxford, BNC, Steeple Aston Cht. 9); 4 Apr. 1481 (Ctl. St Frideswide, I, p. 487, appx no. 26). John Walle Occ. 12 Feb. 1486 (Oxford, BNC, Chadlington Cht. 9). Richard Schere Occ. 10 Jan. 1487 (Oxford, BNC, Thenford Cht. 13). John Wotton (Wootton) –1496 An inqn found that John Wotton late pr. had been seised of the possessions of the priory and he died on 26 March 1496, that for want of cans. to el. a new

417

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 pr. the priory was dissolved and reverted as an escheat to the king (Brasenose Quatercentenary, II, part 1, pp. 55–6; IPMs Henry VII, III, pp. 515, 536, 539–40, nos. 1007, 1054, 1062). Quitclaim by Hugh Croft, esq., patron of the priory, of all his rights in the patronage to King Henry VII 21 Feb. 1507 (Mon. Angl.,VI, pp. 421–2, no. vi). Gt to dean and cans. of St Stephen, Westminster, of the priory of Cold Norton, 6 July 1507 (Oxford, BNC, Cold Norton Cht. 38; CPR 1494–1509, p. 544; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVI, f. 209v). The dean and cans. of St Stephen’s gt the priory to Bp William Smith 19 March 1513 (Brasenose Quatercentenary, II, part 1, pp. 57–9) and subsequently, Bp of Lincoln and 2 others enfeoff Brasenose College, Oxford, with the former priory of Cold Norton, 8 May 1513 (Oxford, BNC, Cold Norton Cht. 41; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVI, f. 210r–v, cf. ff. 209v–210r). In chancery proceedings of 23 Feb. 1518 consequent upon the alleged enclosure by Brasenose College at Cold Norton, the date of the dissolutiuon of the priory is given as 6 March 1507 (Brasenose Quatercentenary, II, part 1, p. 55 n. 2). See Dickinson, Early Suppressions, p. 69; EHR, 119 (2004), 23. COMBWELL (Kent), St Mary Magdalen f. temp. Henry II (abbey); c. 1216 x 1220 (priory). Lists in VCH Kent, II, 161; Heads, I, 161; Heads, II, 370–1. William de Chert 1363– Can. of Combwell, eln conf. 3 Feb. 1363 (Lambeth, Reg. Islip, ff. 190v–191r). Roger de Tycehurst (Thyshurst, Tychesherst, Tyshirst, Tyshurst) Left with goods of house 6 Aug. 1387 (Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 224); removed in visitation 16 Sept. 1387 (Lambeth, Reg. Courteney I, ff. 168v–169r). ‘Roger Birchet’ claiming to be pr. 15 July 1393 (CCR 1392–96, p. 222). Subsequently restored. 7 May 1395 mand. to the pr. of St Gregory, Canterbury, to absolve from excommunication and to gt dispensation to Simon dictus Mudiston, can. of Combwell, between whom and Roger Tyshurst (who asserted he had obtained the priory by authority of the ordinary and that Simon had despoiled him of it) a suit arose and was heard in the papal curia. Roger obtained a definitive sentence before the papal auditor. Simon was removed and Roger restored (CPL, IV, 522–3). Occ. 14 June 1398 (TNA, C67/30, m. 16); apptd a papal chaplain 20 May 1399 (CPL, IV, 307); 1401 (CCR 1399–1402, p. 476); 29 Sept. 1409 (BL, Harl. Cht. 75 G 1). Simon Maydenstan (Mudistan) 1388–1395 Can. of Combwell, commn to examine eln 12 May 1388; eln conf. n.d. (Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay I, f. 169r). For his removal see previous entry. William Bourgeys –1421 D. 1 March 1421 (Reg. Chichele, IV, 236). Henry Talo (Talow) 1421–1424 Subpr. of Combwell, el. 27 March 1421; eln pres. to archbp 31 March 1421; eln conf. 12 Apr. 1421 (ibid., IV, 236–9 D. by 18 Jan. 1424 (ibid., I, 215–16). Richard Netter (Necter) 1424– Can. of Combwell, notif. by patron of his eln 18 Jan. 1424; eln conf. 21 Jan. 1424 (ibid.); 5 Oct. 1431 (BL, Add. ms. 14818, f. 92r); 1437 (College of Arms deed 13). Henry Cranebroke (Cranebrok) –1474 Occ. 20 Aug. 1444 (Lambeth, Reg. Stafford, f. 124r); 9 July 1446 (TNA, C241/233/22); 14 Oct. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 5); 7, 9 Nov. 1448 (CPL, X, 412, 384); 24 Jan. 1453 (Lambeth, Reg. Kempe, f. 323r); 13 Dec. 1455 (Reg. Bourgchier, p. 228); 12 Dec. 1458 (ibid., p. 247); 2 Aug. 1459 (Reg. Llanthony, p. 30, no. 53). Papal provn of Henry as bp of Joppa 10 July 1469 (CPL, XII, 696); disp. to him to hold priory in commendam 10 July 1469 (CPL¸XII, 696). D. by 1 June 1474 (Reg. Bourgchier, p. 318). Thomas Chester Occ. (Thomas) c. 1475 (CCA, CC/B/C/101); 4 Sept. 1476 (BL, Harl. Cht. 76 F 13).

418

augustinian canons Thomas Occ. Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 78d); 26 May 1482 (BL, Harl. Cht. 75 G 2). Thomas Patenden (Patendene, Patyndon) –1513 Occ. 24 Aug. 1484 (BL, Harl. Cht. 76 E 44); (Thomas) 20 July 1487 (BL, Harl. Cht. 78 D 14); 1491 (College of Arms deed 110); (Thomas) 20 Sept. 1498 (BL, Harl. Cht. 75 G 3); 1499 (College of Arms deed 21); 3 June 1512, having been pr. for 32 yrs (Warham’s Visitations, p. 48). D. by 30 May 1513 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 349r–v). Thomas Vincent (Vyncent, Vyncente) 1513–1537 Conv. chose archbp as compromissary 30 May 1513 and on 16 July he chose Thomas Vincent; prof. obed. n.d. (ibid.). Occ. 1520 (LAO, PD/1520/16); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2696, no. 6047). Ackn. royal supremacy 23 Dec. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 593, no. 1594(5)). Surveyed 11 March 1537, and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 22 March 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 172). Gt of pension 28 Henry VIII (1536x37) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). CONISHEAD (Lancs), St Mary f. -1181 Lists in VCH Lancs, II, 143; Heads, I, 161; Heads, II, 371–2. Richard de Bolton Occ. 1373 (TNA, DL25/1191); 1376 (TNA, DL25/1127); 18 Feb. 1400 (Reg. Richmond 1361–1442, p. 200, no. 235); 1401 (TNA, PL15/1, m. 26d). John Conyers Occ. as late prior by 9 April 1431 (VCH, citing TNA, Co. Plac. Div. Cos no.34, which neither TNA staff nor I have been able to identify). Thomas Occ. 21 July 1440 (TNA, DL36/2/80); 1452 (Lancs RO, DDTO, O/1/20). Roger Godson In a case in 1538 x 1539 stated to have been pr. ‘about 50 years ago’ (Lancs Pleadings, II, 102). John Occ. 1505 (TNA, DL29/158/17); 1507 (TNA, DL43/4/4); (John) n.d. (said to be 1518 x 1529, but prob. earlier) (TNA, C1/600/15). George Carnforth (Carmeforde) –1527 Occ. (George) 1 March 1509 (HMC Le Fleming, p. 5; Cumbra RO, Kendal, WD.RY/box 92/120); 1512, Easter 1526 (TNA, DL43/4/4); 28 Apr. 1522 (TNA, DL25/1464). Suffolk to Wolsey in favour of Conishead priory. The house is of great succour to the kg’s subjects, the pr. of good and virtuous disposition. 7 Apr. 1525 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 550, no. 1253). Occ. 17 Henry VIII (1525x26) (TNA, DL25/3283); 10 July 1526 (TNA, DL25/1200). Gt of annual pension for life 15 June 1527 (presumably on res.) – still being paid Sept. 1536 (TNA, DL43/5/11). Thomas Lord (Lorde) –1536 Accused of murder Sept. 1533 (Harrison, Lake Counties, p. 19). Occ. 10 Jan. 1535 (Lancs and Ches. Records, I, 94); 1535 (Valor, V, 271); 20 Feb. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 45). John Dakyn, vicar-gnl, to the priors of Cartmel and Conishead. Surveyed 8–13 June 1536, and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 9–13 Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 173). See also TNA, DL41/499 for dissn. As former pr., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 24 July 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 67). All religious persons, by the kg’s consent, shall enter their suppressed houses again, till further direction be taken by Parliament. Exhorts them to do so, and trusts their monasteries shall stand for ever, 10 Dec. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 520, no. 1279). For the Pilgrimage of Grace and Conishead, see Harrison, Lake Counties, pp. 73, 116, 127; Haigh, pp. 36, 42, 47–8, 50, 61–2, 77–9, 117, 144–5. COTTINGHAM, see HALTEMPRICE COXFORD (Norfolk), St Mary f. c. 1140 (at Rudham); c. 1216 (at Coxford) Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 380; Ctl. Coxford, pp.284 ff.; Heads, I, 161, 278; Heads, II, 372–3. Peter de Flekenhowe 1346– Can. of Coxford, eln conf. 31 July 1346 (Reg. Bateman, I, no. 228). Occ. 7, 14 June 1349 (BL, Add. ms. 47784, f. 1v).

419

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Henry de Elmham –1405 Occ. 1369 (ibid., f. 80v). D. by 15 Jan. 1405 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 314r). John de Walsyngham 1405– Can. of Coxford, eln quashed and apptd by bp 15 Jan. 1405 (ibid.). Occ. (John) 20 May 1407 (BL, Add. ms. 47784, f. 57r); 20 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 15). Edmund de Snetisham –1439 Occ. (Edmund) 26 May 1430 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 40r). Res. by 16 Feb. 1439 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 21v). John (de) Dereham 1439–1450 Can. of Walsingham, eln conf. 16 Feb. 1439 (ibid.). D. by 10 Feb. 1450 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 23r). Edmund de Snetisham (Snetysham) 1450– Can. of Coxford, eln conf. 10 Feb. 1450 (ibid.).23 Occ. (Edmund) Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 174d). John Wychyngham –1463 Res. by 17 Dec. 1463 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 139r). John Knolles (Knollys) alias Clement 1463–1478 Can. of Westacre, eln conf. 17 Dec. 1463 (ibid.). D. by 4 Nov. 1478 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 63v). Henry Mileham (Myle(h)am) 1478– Can. of Walsingham, apptd by bp 4 Nov. 1478, to whom the cans. had renounced their right (ibid.). Occ. 12 Oct. 1480 (ibid., f. 80r); 2 Nov. 1492 (Norwich Visitations, pp. 28–9); 20 Nov. 1495 (TNA, C67/53, m. 39); 31 July 1498 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 203r); 27 Apr. 1499 (CPL, XVII(1), p. 29, no. 48); 6 June 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, p. 164, no. 310); 1 July 1499 (ibid., III, p. 28, no. 37). John Mathew Occ. 12 July 1514 (Norwich Visitations, p. 111); 1520 (ibid., p. 169); 8 Aug. 1526 (ibid., p. 251). Bp of Norwich to Wolsey – complains of the pr. of Coxford 1 Oct. 1528 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 2082, no. 4808). Complaint of pr. against the bp of Norwich and the pr. of Walsingham n.d. [?1529] (ibid., IV(3), p. 2437, no. 5511). Thomas Occ. 1529 (ibid., IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047). Henry Salter Occ. 1532 (Norwich Visitations, p. 313). John Matthew (Mathewe, Matthewe) alias Adam alias Adamson –1537 Ackn. royal supremacy 17 Sept. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 473, no. 1216(23)). Occ. 8 Dec. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 596, no. 1601(5)); 1535 (Valor, III, 369); 1536 (Norfolk RO, Holkham, Tittleshall roll no. 104). Surveyed 11 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 22 Jan. 1537 (Dissolution dates, f. 23r). Pet. for pension (Wright, Suppression, pp. 126–7, no. 56). Gt of pension 23 Feb. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520; cf. ibid. X, p. 321, no. 762; Archaeologia, 43 (1871), 245). Also cf. suppression 27 Jan. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 239, no. 510). CREAKE (Norf) see NORTH CREAKE DARLEY (Derbys), St Mary (formerly St Helen) (Derby; St Mary of the Derwent) f. 1137 (at Derby); c. 1146 (at Darley) (abbey). Lists in VCH Derbys, II, 53; Ctl. Darley, I, p. lxxx (to 1383); Heads, I, 161–2, 278; Heads, II, 373–4. Laurence de Burton 1352–1383 Can. of Darley, royal ass. 23 Nov. 1352, temps. 12 Dec. 1352 (CPR 1350–54, pp. 359, 378). Eln conf. 3 Dec. 1352 (Lichfield, B/A/1/2, ff. 92v–93r). D. by 29 May 1383 (TNA, C84/33/15). D., lic. to el. 31 May 1383 (CPR 1381–85, p. 276). Thomas de Haddon 1383–1391 Can. of Darley, pet. for royal ass. 17 June 1383 (TNA, C84/33/17); royal ass. 20 June 1383 (CPR 1381–85, p. 279). Eln conf. 9 July 1383; cert. s.d. (Reg. Stretton, I, 103; TNA, C84/33/18). Temps. 17 July 1383 (CPR 1381–85, p. 296). D., lic. to el. 8 Aug. 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 467). 23

In VCH list erroneously called Benedict.

420

augustinian canons John (de) Assheburne (Assheborn, Assheborne, Asshebourne, Aysheburne) 1391–1401 Can. of Darley, pet. for royal ass. 25 Aug. 1391 (TNA, 84/35/15); royal ass. 31 Aug. 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 473); eln conf. 7 Sept. 1391 (Lichfield, B/A/1/6, f. 22r–v); cert. conf. eln by bp. of Lichfield 8 Sept. 1391 (TNA, C84/35/16); temps. 21 Sept. 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 477). D. by 22 Feb. 1401: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/38/23). D., lic. to el. 28 Feb. 1401 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 471). Simon de Repyngdon (Repyndon) 1401–1431 Can. of Darley, commn to conf. 15 March 1401; eln conf. 19 March 1401, cert. conf. 20 March (Lichfield, B/A/1/7, f. 78v), but cf. pet. for royal ass. 20 March 1401 (TNA, C84/38/23); royal ass. 25 March 1401 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 471). Temps. 29 March 1401 (ibid., p. 454). D. 21 Nov. 1431 (DCM, Reg. III, ff. 147v–148r; cf. TNA, C84/44/11). D., lic. to el. 26 Nov. 1431 (CPR 1429–36, p. 183). Roger Newton (Neuton) 1431–1453 Pr. of Darley, pet. for royal ass. 5 Dec. 1431 (TNA, C84/44/12); pet. for royal ass. 11 Dec. 1431 (CPR 1429–36, p. 184). Cert. conf. eln by bp. of Lichfield 19 Dec. 1431 (TNA, C84/44/14); temps. 22 Dec. 1431 (CPR 1429–36, p. 185). D. by 12 Dec. 1453: Pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/47/44). D., lic. to el. 15 Dec. 1453 (CPR 1452–61, p. 147). Henry (de) Killyngworth (Kyllyngworth) 1453–1477 Can. of Darley, royal ass. 23 Dec. 1453 (ibid., p. 143); commn to conf. eln 29 Dec. 1453; eln conf. 3 Jan. 1454 (Lichfield, B/A/1/11, f. 28r–v); citn of opposers 13 Dec. (sic); temps. 9 Jan. 1454 (CPR 1452–61, p. 147). D. 26 Apr. 1477 (TNA, C84/51/19). D., lic. to el. 3 May 1477 (CPR 1476–85, p. 32). John Ashby (Aschbye, Assheby, Aissby) 1477–1518 Can. of Darley, pet. for royal ass. 8 May 1477 (TNA, C84/51/20); royal ass. 10 May 1477 (CPR 1476–85, p. 33). Cert. conf. eln by bp. of Lichfield 22 May 1477 (TNA, C84/51/21; cf. Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 72r); temps. 26 May 1477 (CPR 1476–85, p. 38). D. 18 May 1518. D., lic. to el. 26 May, iss. 28 May 1518 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 1301, no. 4197). Henry Wyndley (Wyndeley, Wyndlay) 1518–1524 Pr. of Darley, royal ass. 20 June 1518 (ibid., II(2), p. 1314, no. 4242); temps. 18 July 1518 (ibid., II(2), p. 1335, no. 4329). D., lic. to el. 1 March 1524 (ibid., IV(1), p. 59, no. 140). Thomas Grevys (Greves, Grovys) alias Rag (Rage, Ragg, Ragge) 1524–1538 Can. of Darley, royal ass. 24 March 1524 (ibid., IV(1), p. 71, no. 181); temps. 2 May 1524 (ibid., IV(1), pp. 167–8, no. 390(2)). Occ. (Rag) 1524 (Blythe’s Visitation, p. 151); (Grovys) 1535 (Valor, III, 153); (Grevys) 3 Feb. 1536 (TNA, E315/102, f. 9v). Surrendered abbey 22 Oct. 1538 (TNA, E322/72; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 255, no. 670; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 19). Gt of pension 9 Oct., 15 Nov. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 599, no. 1355; XIII(2), p. 348, no. 839; Archaeologia, 43 (1871), 221). Bur. at St Alkmund’s, Derby, 19 Feb. 1541 (Derbys AJ, 109 (1989), 145). DODFORD (Worcs), St Mary f. 1184 x 1186; absorbed by Halesowen in 1464. Lists in Heads, I, 278; Heads, II, 374. William at Pole 1376– Can. of Dodford, apptd by bp at the request of the convent 16 Apr. 1376 (Reg. Wakefield, no. 23). Occ. 1379 (TNA, E179/58/11, m. 3). John Occ. 18 Oct. 1402 (Reg. Clifford, p. 116, no. 148). Thomas Middelton Occ. 18 Jan. 1417 (Birmingham City Archives, ms. 3279/351325). Robert Wynby 1431– Coll. by bp hac vice iure devoluto, 26 June 1431, no reason being given for the vacancy (Worcester, Reg. Polton, p. 186). William Hadley –?1443 Res. n.d. (between dated entries 10 Nov. and 30 Dec. 1443) (Worcester, Reg. Bourgchier, pp. 191–2). Thomas Typton ?1443– Can. of Dodford, coll. by bp n.d. (between dated entries 10 Nov. and 30 Dec. 1443) (ibid.). Occ. (Thomas) Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 34).

421

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Union of priory with Halesowen abbey 1462 (Hatton’s Bk of Seals, p. 42, no. 60). Appropriation by the bp of Worcester of the priory of Dodford to Halesowen abbey n.d. (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, pp. 380–1; see Dickinson, Early Suppressions, p. 64). Gt by abb. and conv. of Halesowen of an annual pension of 6s. 8d. to the bp of Worcester and his successors from the fruits of the priory of Dodford, the latter having been appropriated to it, 1 June 1464 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 383). Thereafter, priors of the cell of Dodford were apptd by the abbey of Halesowen. Thomas (de) Coksey (Cokesey, Cokyssey) Occ. 1488 (CAP, II, p. 253, no. 440); 1491 (ibid., II, p. 255, no. 442); 1494 (ibid., II, p. 258, no. 444); custos 30 Aug. 1497 (ibid., II, p. 258, no. 445); 1505 (ibid., II, p. 186, no. 372). Abb. of Halesowen 1505. DODNASH (Suffolk), St Mary f. c.1188 Lists in VCH Suffolk II, 100 (from 1346); Dodnash Chts., pp. xix–xx; Heads, I, 162; Heads, II, 374–5. Roger Occ. from 24 Sept. 1363 to 15 Dec. 1382 (Dodnash Chts., nos. 169, 215). Thomas de Thornham –1383 Res. by 10 July 1383 to be pr. of Holy Trinity, Ipswich (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 98v). Walter Rag 1384–1398 Can. of Butley, postulation quashed and apptd by bp 12 Apr. 1384 (ibid.). Res. (Walter) by 4 Feb. 1398 (ibid., f. 231v). William Bromleye 1398– Can. of Holy Trinity, London, eln quashed and apptd by bp 4 Feb. 1398 (ibid.). John Capel 1406– Can. of Dodnash, coll. by bp iure sibi hac vice legitime devoluto 15 June 1406, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., f. 332r). Occ. (John) 22 June 1410 (Tollemache of Helmingham Hall, T/Hel/98/35). Robert Newbourne (Newborne) 1413–1438 Can. of Holy Trinity, Ipswich, eln quashed and apptd by bp 11 Feb. 1413, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/4/7, f. 55v). Res. by 27 Nov. 1438 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 184r). Michael de Colchestre (Colcestre) 1438–1444 Can. of St Osyth, apptd 27 Nov. 1438 (ibid.). Res. by 17 Aug. 1444 (ibid., f. 55r). Richard Whityng (Whytyng) 1444–1476 Can. of Buckenham, coll. by bp hac vice 17 Aug. 1444 (ibid.). D. by 29 Nov. 1476 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 15v). In 1471 there was a petn from Bp Waynflete to Pope Paul II for lic. to annex the priories of Sele and Dodnash to Magdalen College, Oxford (Oxford, Magd. Coll., Findon Cht. 32) – ineffective as far as Dodnash was concerned. William Lovel (Lovell) 1476– Coll. by bp 29 Nov. 1476 ob defectum fratrum in eodem prioratu professorum (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 15v). Occ. (Thomas Lovell sic) Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 417). Became pr. of Mountjoy (occ. 1482–90; res. 1491); pr. of Bromehill 1491–3. Robert Carre (Karre) 1493–1494 Apptd by bp 22 Jan. 1493 ob defectum fratrum on res. of last (unnamed) pr. (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 163v). D. by 28 Jan. 1494 (ibid., f. 174r). John Breggewater (Briggewater, Brydgewater) 1494– Eln conf. 28 Jan. 1494 (ibid.). Occ. 20 March 1523 (Tollemache of Helmingham Hall, T/Hel/98/41). Prob. the same as John Bridge d. by 3 March 1524 (Norwich, Reg/9/14, f. 184r). William Melford alias Shaw 1524– Can. of Butley, apptd 3 March 1524 (ibid.). Dissolved 21 Jan. 1525 – William Melford, pr. (Reg. Butley, p. 47), but see next entry which is contradictory. Thomas –1525 Dissolution of priory, surrendered by pr. Thomas 1 Feb. 1525 (TNA, E21/2/6; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 501, no. 1137(6); cf. p. 284, nos. 649–50; ibid., IV(2), p. 1594, no. 3538). Is this an error? See previous entry.

422

augustinian canons Inquisition held 16 Aug. 1525 (TNA, C142/76/42). Gt to Wolsey of the sites of suppressed monasteries, incl. Dodnash, 21 Dec. 1525 (TNA, E24/9/3). Bull of Pope Clement VII for transferring Snape, Dodnash, Wix, Horkesley and Tiptree from Wolsey’s Coll., Oxford, to Ipswich College 31 May 1528 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1892, no. 4307(3, 4); ibid., p. 3155, appx no. 172). Papal bull of conf. 25 May 1529 (TNA, E24/2/1). Lic. from Wolsey to the dean and cans. of Cardinal’s Coll., Oxford, to assign the priories of Dodnash, Wix, Tiptree etc. to Ipswich College 30 July 1528 (TNA, E24/13/3; E24/23/13; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1997, no. 4576, cf. pp. 2003–4, no. 4598). Gt by John Higdon, dean of Cardinal’s College, Oxford, to William Capon, dean of Cardinal’s College, Ipswich, of the priories of Tiptree, Wix, and Dodnash 1 Aug. 1528 (TNA, E24/13/1); gt ratified by Wolsey 4 Aug. 1528 (TNA, E24/21/1). DORCHESTER (Oxon), St Peter, St Paul and St Birinus (Arrouaisian abbey) f. c. 1140 Lists in VCH Oxon, II, 89–90; Heads, I, 162, 279; Heads, II, 375. Robert de Winchendon (Wynchedon, Wynchendon, Wynchyndon) 1349–1380 Can. of Dorchester, eln quashed but apptd by bp 11 May 1349 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. IX, f. 245v). D by 2 Oct. 1380 when lic. to el. requested, lic. gtd 6 Oct. 1380 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, f. 372r). Robert Codesdone 1380– Can. of Dorcester, eln pres. to bp 22 Oct. 1380; eln conf. 6 Nov. 1380 (ibid., f. 372v). Occ. June 1393 x June 1394 (TNA, C146/9477). John Occ. 5 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 15). John Wynchestre Ref. to as late abb. 27 March 1441 (Lincoln Visitations, II, 69). John Clifton (Clyftone) Occ. 10 Feb. 1438 (Ctl. Boarstall, p. 221, no. 618); 27 March 1441 (Lincoln Visitations, II, 68); ref. to as late abb., d. before 22 May 1445 (ibid., II, 80). Alan Batesone (Batesson) –1455 Occ. 22 May 1445 (ibid., II, 78); 10 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 31). Res. by 8 Aug. 1455 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, ff. 231v–232r). The pr. and conv. chose the bp as compromissary 8 Aug. 1455 and he adm. [blank] as abb. 9 Aug. 1455 (ibid.). Possibly the new abb. was: Thomas Occ. 8 March 1459 (Ctl. Boarstall, p. 229, no. 633). Richard Beauforest (Bewforest, Bewfforeste) Occ. 1488 (Longleat mun. 3289); 20 June 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 259, no. 438(4)). Brass of Abb. Richard n.d. (Parker, Hist. Dorchester, pp. 15–16; Oxoniensia, 68 (2003), 34–5 & facs. p. 36). Roger Smith (Smyth) –1533 Pr. of Ranton 1490 – 1509x12 (see below). Papal provn of abb. Roger to the bishopric of Lydda 7 Jan. 1513 (CPL, XIX, p. 341, no. 602); disp. to hold abbey in commendam with titular bishopric 7 Jan. 1513 (ibid., XIX, pp. 340–1, no. 601). Lic. for Roger to be cons. by any Catholic bp 8 Jan. 1513 (ibid., XIX, p. 342, no. 605; see Bowker, Secular Clergy, p. 24). Lic. to Miles, bp of Llandaff, to consecrate Roger bp of Lydda 11 Apr. 1513 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham I, f. 16r). Occ. 1517 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, II, 121); 1518 (Episcopal Court Book, p. 66); 1528 (TNA, E315/92, f. 14v). Res. by 22 Oct. 1533 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 191v). Mon. inscription: Roger, pr. of Ranton, abb. of Dorchester and bp Lidensis n.d. (Parker, Hist. Dorchester, p. 15; Bertram, Oxoniensia, 68 (2003), 31). See Smith, Suffragans, p. 26. John March (Marche) 1533–1536 Can. of Dorchester, compromissary chose John on 22 Oct. 1533; commn to conf. 24 Oct. 1533; eln conf. 3 Nov. 1533, cert. 8 Nov. (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, ff. 191v–192r; LAO, dioc. records box 92/4/17). Ackn. royal supremacy 1 Oct. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 511, no. 1347(1)). Surveyed 22 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 2 Oct. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 176). Gt of pension 20 Nov. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). Died 1553 (m.i. Dorchester, north aisle) (Parker, Hist. Dorchester, p. 98).

423

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 DRAX (Yorks, WR.) St Nicholas f. 1130 x 1139 Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 208; Heads, I, 162; Heads, II, 375–6. Thomas de Sherburn (Shirburn) –1391 Leave of absence granted for one year 28 Aug. 1360, 1 Aug 1364 (studium generale), 2 Oct. 1366, 1 Oct. 1367 (for 2 years) (York, Reg. 11, ff. 106v, 138v, 140v, 143v). Occ. Mich. 1387, Hil. 1388 (Baildon, I, 43); 1389 (TNA, C85/184/26). D. by 30 Sept. 1391 (York, Reg. 14, f. 24r). Richard de Ledes 1391– Can. of Drax, eln conf. and prof. obed. 30 Sept. 1391 (ibid., ff. 23v–24r). John (de) Usflete (Usflet, Wsflet) Occ. 16 Oct. 1393 (YMA, M2/1g, f. 92v). Lic. for non-residence for 1 yr to attend a university 3 Feb. 1399 (Reg. Scrope, I, no. 109). Occ. 5 Dec. 1416 (TNA, E159/193, recogs. Hil. 4 Henry V). William Selby –1429 Occ. 28 Feb. 1429 (BI, Prob. Reg. 2, f. 555v). D. by 7 Nov. 1429 (York, Reg. 19, f. 346r–v). William Chippyngdale 1429– Can. of Drax, eln conf. 7 Nov. 1429; prof. obed. (ibid.). Occ. (William) Trin. 1435 (Baildon, I, 44). William Occ. Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, mm. 293d, 389). John Hunt Occ. (John) 16 Jan. 1466 (Bodl., ms. Top. Yorks c. 72, f. 38v); 20 Sept. 1475 (ibid., f. 60r); (John) 10 Oct. 1478 (Stell, Sheriffs’ Court Books, p. 13). Thomas Hancoke (Hancok) 1478–1507 Commn to conf. eln 1 Dec. 1478, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 22, f. 306r). Adm. to guild 1506–7 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 163). D. by 25 Oct. 1507 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 542r–v). Richard Wilson (Wylson) 1507– Eln conf. 25 Oct. 1507; prof. obed. (ibid., ff. 541v–542r); mand. to install s.d. (ibid., f. 542r–v). Occ. as kg’s chaplain (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, f. 199v); 1518 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 1318, no. 4256). Occ. 8 Jan. 1512, also provost of Hemingbrough (CPL, XIX, p. 462, no. 792; cf. ibid., XX, p. 571, nos. 1466–7). Apptd Bp of Negropont 21 July 1516 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(1), p. 670, no. 2200); 26 March 1518 (Dodsworth’s Church Notes, p. 149); 20 May 1525 (TNA, E303/22/145); 1527 (TNA, E303/22/146). Bp of Meath and pr. occ. 4 Aug. 1528 (LAO, PD/1528/21). Occ. 6 Nov. 1529 incl. episcopal title (TNA, E303/22/157); 31 Dec. 1529, desc. as former bp of Meath (TNA, E303/22/160). See Emden, BRUO, III, 2052; Butler, Suffragans, p. 59, no. 51. William Empson (Emson) ‒1536 Occ. 6 Dec. 1530 (TNA, E303/22/177); 10 Feb. 1531 (TNA, E303/22/147); 4 Apr. 1532 (LAO, PD/1532/36); 1534 (TNA, E303/22/145A, 150). Surveyed 15 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 24 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 179). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, p. 575, no. 1520). Gt of site of priory 22 July 1538 – mention of William Emson late pr. (ibid., XIII(1), p. 569, no. 1519(65). See Cross and Vickers, p. 263 (still in receipt of pension 1556). [As can. of Drax instit. as vicar of Wressle 15 Sept. 1525 (York, Reg. 27, f. 81r).] DUNMOW, see LITTLE DUNMOW DUNSTABLE (Beds), St Peter f. -1125 Lists in VCH Beds, I, 377; Ctl. Dunstable, p. 16; Heads, I, 162–3; Heads, II, 376–7; Ann. Dunstable is basis, on which see C. R. Cheney in Essays in Medieval History presented to B. Wilkinson, pp. 79–98. Thomas (le) Marescall (Mareschal(l), Marschall) 1351–1413 Can, of Dunstable, eln held 15 Sept. 1351 (TNA, C84/26/43); royal ass. 17 Sept. 1351, temps. 13 Oct. 1351 (CPR 1350–54, pp. 136, 148–9). Eln quashed but apptd by bp 9 Oct. 1351 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., IX, f. 428r; cf. TNA, C84/26/44). He had prev. served as vicar of Flitwick (a church in the patronage

424

augustinian canons of Dunstable) (ibid.). Occ. 1406 (BL, Add. Cht. 19953). D. 12 Oct. 1413 (CPR 1413–16, p. 158). D., lic. to el. 13 Oct. 1413 (ibid., p. 102). John Aston 1413 Can. of Dunstable, royal ass. 5 Nov. 1413 (ibid., p. 121), but already d. when this was issued. cf. TNA, C84/40/34, pet. for lic. to el. on d. of John Aston, 2 Nov. 1413. D., lic. to el. 26 Nov. 1413 (CPR 1413–16, p. 128). John Roxton (Roxston, Roxstone) 1413–1472 Can. of Dunstable, royal ass. 5 Dec. 1413 (ibid., p. 142); commn to examine eln 25 Nov. 1413; eln conf. 18 Dec. 1413 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 305v); cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 9 Jan. 1414 (TNA, C84/40/37); temps. 26 Jan. 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 156). Occ. 1429 (CPL, VIII, 129). cf. Papal conf. of eln 6 Dec. 1448, whose eln the pope had caused to be conf. by the sequestrator of Bp Philip of Lincoln (CPL, X, 40–1). Res. by 14 Feb. 1472: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/50/18). Res., lic. to el. 29 Feb. 1472 (CPR 1467–77, p. 309). Thomas Giles (Gyles, Gylys) 1472–1482 Can. of Leicester/Dunstable, pet. for royal ass. 1 Apr. 1472 (TNA, C84/50/22); royal ass. 2 Apr. 1472 (CPR 1467–77, p. 329). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 11 Apr. 1472 (TNA, C84/50/24); temps. 11 Apr. 1472 (CPR 1467–77, p. 330). Res., lic. to el. 31 Oct. 1482 (CPR 1476–85, p. 315). Became a Carthusian monk at Sheen (TNA, C1/59/63). Richard Charnock (Charnok, Chernok) 1482–1495 Can. of Dunstable, royal ass. 8 Nov. 1482 (CPR 1476–85, p. 326); temps. 16 Nov. 1482 (ibid., p. 340). Priory void by res. of Richard Charnock from 4 Feb. 1495 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 196). Pr. of Holy Trinity, London, 1495. See Emden, BRUO, I, 394. John Wastell (Wastel) 1495–1526 Can. of Dunstable, royal ass. 3 June 1495 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 23); temps. 1 Oct. 1495 (ibid., p. 57). D. by 19 March 1526 (LAO, dioc. records box 92/4/11). D., lic. to el. n.d. [1526] (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 921, no. 2046). Gervase Markham (Marcham, Marham, Markeham) 1526–1539 Conv. chose Wolsey as compromissary 19 March 1526 and Wolsey chose Gervase and eln ratified 21 March (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVI, f. 257r–v; LAO, dioc. records box 92/4/11); royal ass. 22 March 1526 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 921, no. 2046); eln conf. 24 March 1526 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 257r–v; LAO, dioc. records box 92/4/11); temps. 3 Apr. 1526 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 930, no. 2067). Ackn. royal supremacy 17 Oct. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 511, no. 1347(8)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 206). Surrendered priory 31 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 291, no. 770). Gt of pension 20 Jan. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 553, no. 1032). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 12 Apr. 1540 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 211). Bur. 23 Sept. 1561 (Beds & Luton RO, PR Dunstable). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 378. ELSHAM (Lincs), St Mary and St Edmund f. -1166 Lists in VCH Lincs., II, 172; Heads, I, 163; Heads, II, 377–8. Simon de Driffield (Driffeld) 1352–1378 Can. of Elsham, apptd by bp to whom the power of appt had been unanimously transferred 6 Dec. 1352 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., IX, f. 103v). Occ. 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes p. 45, no. 633). D. by 23 June 1378 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, f. 90r). Richard (de) Ouresby 1378–1412 Can. of Elsham, eln pres. to bp 23 June 1378; eln conf. 7 July 1378 (ibid.). D. 11 Nov. 1412 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 61v). John Cowyck (Cowyk) 1413– Can. of Elsham, eln pres. to bp 6 Jan. 1412; eln conf. 11 Jan. 1413 (ibid.). Occ. 16 Sept. 1417 (TNA, C67/37, m. 2). William Clifton (Cliftone) Occ. 14 July 1440 (Lincoln Visitations, II, 86); 16 Dec. 1445 (CPR 1441–46, p. 404). John Occ. 30 June 1455 (Cal. Misc. Inq., VIII, p. 151, no. 235). John Chester Occ. 4 May 1468 (Leics & Rutland RO, DG11/196).

425

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Thomas Occ. 7 March 1494 (LAO, PD/1494/3). Robert Andrew –1504 D. by 13 June 1504 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 86r). John Martyn (Marten, Marton) 1504– Can. of Thornholme, coll. by bp per lapsum trimestris temporis 13 June 1504 (ibid., ff. 85v–86r). Occ. 11 Dec. 1504 (CPL, XVIII, p. 260, no. 297); 9 July 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 221); (John) 20 Apr. 1513 (LAO, PD/1513/86). Robert Parke (Park) –1526 [Robert occ. 13 Apr. 1508 (TNA, E315/34/47), but prob. recte 1518 (TNA, E315/34/47).] Occ. 20 Oct. 1520 (TNA, E315/91, f. 91v); 19 March 1522 (LNQ, V, 36). D. by 13 July 1526 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 40r). Thomas Carver (Karver, Kerver) 1526–1535 Can. of Elsham, el. 13 July 1526; eln conf. s.d. (ibid.). Occ. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2699, no. 6047). Ackn. royal supremacy 27 Aug. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 442, no. 1121(51)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 72). John Baxter 1535–1536 Bp of Lincoln requests lic. for eln at Elsham 10 Sept. 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 109, no. 328) – thanks for letters permitting him to proceed to eln 27 Sept. 1535 (ibid., IX, p. 148, no. 454). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, after 7 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 173). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 6 Dec. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 161). FELLEY (Notts), St Mary (?and St Helen, but cf. Binns, p. 133) f. 1152 Lists in VCH Notts, II, 112; Heads, I, 163, 279; Heads, II, 378–9. Richard de Shirebrook (Shyrebrok) 1349– Can. of Felley, eln conf. 11 Sept. 1349 (York, Reg. 10, f. 133v). Richard Ewys –1378 D. by 11 Oct. 1378 (York, Reg. 12, f. 76r–v). Thomas de Elmeton 1378–1381 Can. of Felley, eln conf. 11 Oct. 1378: prof. obed. (ibid.). Cess. by May 1381 (ibid., f. 79v). John de Mansfeld (Manesfeld) 1381– Can. of Felley, eln conf. n.d. (unfinished entry placed between entries for 6 and 8 May 1381) (ibid.). William de Tuxford 1391–1405 Subpr. of Newstead in Sherwood, commn to conf. eln 3 Dec. 1391, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 14, f. 28r–v). D. by 5 Aug. 1405 (York Sede Vacante Reg., no. 71). William Hopwood 1405– Can. of Felley, commn to conf. eln 5 Aug. 1405 (ibid.). Citn by dean and chapter of York for opposers to eln 5 Aug. 1405; eln conf. 24 Oct. 1405 (ibid., no. 109). John Gaynesburgh –1442 D. by 8 Aug. 1442 (York, Reg. 19, f. 207r). Peter Methlay 1442– Can. of Newstead in Sherwood, apptd 8 Aug. 1442. The priory had placed the choice of a new pr. at the disposition of the archbp of York (ibid.). John Throcroft –1454 Commn to receive res. 5 Sept. 1454 (York, Reg. 20, f. 161r). Res. by 11 Sept. 1454 (ibid., f. 77v). William Acworth 1454–1463 Can. of Felley, eln conf. 11 Sept. 1454; prof. obed.; mand to install 10(sic) Sept. 1454 (ibid., ff. 77v–78r). Prior of Worksop 1463. Richard Cangreve 1463–1482 Subpr. of Worksop, eln conf. 17 Oct. 1463; prof. obed. (ibid., f. 102r–v). D. by 31 July 1482 (Reg. Rotherham, I, nos. 160–1). William Symundson (Symond) alias Bolton 1482–?1500 Can. of Worksop, citn of opposers 31 July 1482 (ibid., I, no. 161); eln conf. 5 Aug. 1482; prof. obed.; mand. to install s.d. (ibid., I, nos. 160, 162–5); mand. to induct 28 Aug. 1482, cert. 4 Sept. (ibid., I, no. 178). Letters testimonial of dean and chapter of York about pension payable to him as ex-pr. 20 July 1500 (York, Reg. 5A, ff. 522v–523r) – prob. pension dates from close to his res. Laurence Yngham ?1500– El. pr. ante 20 July 1500 (ibid.). Occ. n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/342/27); 20 Apr. 1505 (BL, Add. ms. 36872, f. 69r); 8 Aug. 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 248, no. 438(3)).

426

augustinian canons Thomas Gateford (Gateforde) –1518/19 Res. by 22 June 1519 (York, Reg. 27, f. 43v), but was pr. of Worksop 1518, so presumably res. then. Thomas Stokk(es) 1519– Can. of Worksop, provn as pr. per lapsum trimestris 22 June 1519 (ibid.). [prev. Vicar of Sheffield ibid., f. 45r.] Christopher Bolton –1536 Occ. 4 Feb. 1532 (TNA, E315/104, 1st ser., f. 86v); 1 March, 7 Aug. 1533 (TNA, E315/100, ff. 189v, 2v). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, before Oct. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 175). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). Gt of site of priory 1 Sept. 1538, mentn of Christopher Bolton, last pr. (ibid., XIII(2), p. 192, no. 491(4)). As former pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 30 Apr. 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 96). FERRIBY, see NORTH FERRIBY FINESHADE (Northants), St Mary (Castle Hymel) f. -1208 List in VCH Northants, II, 136; Heads, II, 379–80. John de Piry 1356– Aug. can. and priest, right of appt transferred to bp and he apptd John 10 Aug. 1356 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. IX, f. 215r). Occ. 29 Sept. 1358 (TNA, E315/44/187); 14 Feb. 1362 (TNA, E315/45/186); Jan. 1363 x Jan. 1364 (TNA, E326/3633); 25–26 Mar. 1366 (TNA, E326/428–9); Jan. 1374 x Jan. 1375 (TNA, E210/11189). Henry Sutton –1421 Occ. (Henry) 28 Jan. 1415 (TNA, E315/34/6; C67/37, m. 58); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m 28); 24 Aug. 1418 (BL, Add. ms. 25288, f. 82v). Cess. by 9 Sept. 1421 (Reg. Fleming, I, no. 506). Abb. of Wellow 1421. Richard Hemmingford (Hemmyngford) 1421– Can. of Nostell, eln conf. 9 Sept. 1421 (ibid.). Occ. 30 Nov. 1427 (TNA, E315/44/300). John Coventre Occ. 24 Feb. 1434 (TNA, E315/46/17); 29 Sept. 1434 (TNA, E326/4695); (John) 14 June 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 21). William Boston Occ. 18 Henry VI (1439x40) (TNA, E210/4523). Henry Weldon alias Evot/Enot 1445– Can. of Fineshade, eln conf. 5 Feb. 1445, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 133v). Called Evot/Enot 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 40). Occ. 15 Feb. 1455 (BL, Add. Cht. 809, 7570); (Henry) 13 Oct. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 8); 24 May 1463 (CCR 1461–68, p. 181). See also Canons Ashby. Simon Bulwyk (Bullwyk) –1502 Occ. 1473 (TNA, E329/264); 27 Feb. 1481 (TNA, E326/373); 12 Nov. 1482 (TNA, E118/1/22); 16 Nov. 1482 (TNA, E315/43/204); 22 Edward IV (1482x3) (TNA, E329/109); 27–8 Oct. 1488 (Northants RO, W(A) box 2, parcel X/no. 2/63; box 6, parcel XI/no. 2); 27 June 1492 (TNA, E303/13/26). D. 9 Apr. 1502 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 183v). [Robert Stokes (Stokis, Stokys) Can. of Fineshade, eln pres. to bp 6 June 1502; citn of opposers 26 June 1502; eln quashed 1 July 1502 (ibid., ff. 183v–185v).] Robert Exilby 1502–1503 Pr. of Newstead by Stamford, prov. by bp of Lincoln 4 July 1502 (ibid., ff. 185v–186r). D. by 29 Jan. 1503 (ibid., f. 189r). See H. D. Eshelby, ‘Robert Exelby, prior of Newstead and Fineshed’, East Anglian, new ser. II, pp. 127–8. John Markefeld (Markfeld, Markefelde) 1503–1526 Can. of Launde, eln quashed but apptd by bp 29 Jan. 1503 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 189r). D. by 26 March 1526 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 117r). Christopher Harringworth (Haryngworthe, Harengworthe, Harryngworth) 1526–1535 Can. of Fineshade, el. 26 March 1526; eln conf. s.d. (ibid.). Occ. 8 Sept. 1533 (TNA, E315/31/187). Ackn. royal supremacy 26 Aug. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 442, no. 1121(49)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 296); 3 June 1535 (TNA, E303/13/28).

427

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Thomas Luffenham (Lufnam) 1535–1536 Occ. 22 Dec. 1535 (TNA, E303/13/27). Surveyed 28 May 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 14 July 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 175). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). FLANESFORD (Hereford), St Mary and St John the Baptist. f. 1346 – first stone laid 1346 (Reg. Trillek, pp. 88–9). List in Heads, II, 380. John Cosyn 1346– Can. of Wormesley, commn to install him as first pr. 12 Oct. 1346 (Reg. Trillek, p. 89). John Walker (Walkere) or Waller or Walley 1400–1407 Can. of Wormesley, pres. 28 June 1400, no reason being given for vacancy; adm. (Waller) 28 June 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 340; Reg. Trefnant, p. 184). (Walley) [re-?]adm. 18 Feb. 1403, pres. by the kg as guardian of Gilbert Talbot (Reg. Trefnant, p. 186). D. (Walkere) by 11 July 1407 (Reg. Mascall, p. 171). John Worcestre 1407– Instit. 11 July 1407 (ibid.). [ Another pr., Nicholas Stormy, occ. n.d. in a copy cht. in Bodl., Dodsworth ms. 90, f. 121v.] John Homme (Hem’) –1513 Depriv. by 8 Apr. 1513: notifn by the bp of Hereford to George, earl of Shrewsbury, the patron, of the vacancy (Reg. Mayew, p. 166). Ethelbert Aythen 1514–1531 Lic. gtd to Aythen, can. of Wigmore, by Walter, abb. of Wigmore, to acc. the office of pr. of Flanesford 11 Dec. 1513 (ibid., pp. 191–2); adm. 26 Jan. 1514 (ibid., p. 281). Res. by 13 Feb. 1531, when given lic. to treat re pension: pension details (Reg. Bothe, p. 345 & n.1). Robert Frysour 1531– Can. of Flanesford, adm. 27 Feb. 1531 (ibid., p. 345). Is he the same as: Robert Foster alias Forster –1537 Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 17). Surveyed Sept. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, after Mich. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 172). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit, 1 Dec. 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 116). Last pr., mentd in gt of priory site 4 June 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 485, no. 1309(12)). The suppression of Flanesford priory is deferred for Lord Shrewsbury’s pleasure till 3 March next, 6 Feb. 1537 (ibid., XII(1), p. 155, no. 352). Gt of site of priory 4 June 1538 – mentn of Robert Foster, late pr. (ibid., XIII(1), p. 485, no. 1309(12)). FLITCHAM (Norfolk), St Mary ad Fontes f. 1216⫹ List in VCH Norfolk, II, 381; Heads, II, 380. John de Hillington (Hillyngton, Hyllington, Hyllyngton) 1376– Can. of Flitcham, eln quashed but apptd by bp, no reason given for vacancy 5 Mar. 1376 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 42v). Occ. c. 1378 x 1381 (TNA, E179/45/14); 30 Nov. 1380 (Norfolk RO, FLT2/802, 23x14). John (de) Flitcham (Flycham) 1404– Can. of Flitcham, eln quashed but apptd by bp 4 Aug. 1404, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 308v). Thomas Berdon –1438 Res. by 20 Sept. 1438 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 19v). Thomas Pope 1438–1448 Can. of Flitcham, apptd 20 Sept. 1438 (ibid.). D. by 19 June 1448 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 15r). John Lenn 1448–1464 Can. of Flitcham, eln conf. 19 June 1448 (ibid.). D. by 3 May 1464 (ibid., f. 141r). John Dokkyng 1464– Can. of Flitcham, apptd by vicar-gnl of Norwich 3 May 1464, following submission by the conv. to the bp (ibid., f. 141r–v). William Wilkeshire (Wylkeshyr(e), Wilshire, Wylsher) 1467– Can. of Flitcham, apptd hac vice devoluto 20 March 1467, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., f. 161r). Occ. 20

428

augustinian canons June 1474 (CPL, XIII(1), 373); 22 July 1475 (ibid., XIII(1), 413); 7 June 1487 (Norfolk RO, FLT1/257,23x3). Absolved from sentence of excommunication 28 Nov. 1487 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 130r–v). Richard Gottys 1490–1499 B.Decr., coll. by bp of Norwich ob defectum confratrum 26 July 1490 on d. of last (unnamed) pr. (ibid., f. 144r). Res. by 10 Jan. 1499 (ibid., f. 205r). Gt of pension to ex-pr. 28 Jan. 1499 (ibid., ff. 254v–255r). Mag. Edmund Lychefeld 1499– Can. of Westacre, apptd by bp of Norwich ob defectum fratrum 10 Jan. 1499 (ibid., f. 205r). Pr. of Butley 1503–4. John Marten (Martyn) Occ. 12 July 1514 (Norwich Visitations, p. 110); 1520 (ibid., p. 168); (John) 7 July 1523 (Norfolk RO, Holkham, misc. deed 849); 30 June 1524 (ibid., misc. deed 850). [Thomas Podishe Occ. 1526 (Norfolk RO, DN/Reg.30, , p. 259, no source).] Richard Vowell Gt by Card. Wolsey as legate to pr. Richard Vowell and the conv. of Walsingham of the priory of Flitcham 1528 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 2254, no. 5219; EHR, 119 (2004), 24). As pr. of Walsingham – union of Walsingham priory with Flitcham priory 18 March 1531 (Somerset RO, DD/L.P.37/22). Occ. 20 June 1532 (Norfolk RO, Holkham, misc. deed 852); 1535 (Valor, III, 396). Surrendered with Walsingham priory 4 Aug. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 11, no. 31). Vowell mentd as late pr. of Flitcham in doc. of 9 Jan. 1539 (ibid., XIV(1), p. 74, no. 191(10)). FRITHELSTOCK (Devon), St Mary and St Gregory f. c. 1220 Lists in Oliver, p. 219; Heads, II, 380–1; cf. R. Pearse Chope, ‘Frithelstock priory’, TDA, 61 (1929), 167–91. Thomas Rede (Red) Occ. 24 May 1373 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 304); n.d. (?1377) (TNA, E179/24/10B). John Pynnok(e) 1379–1417 Commn to examine eln 4 July 1379, no reason given for vacancy (Reg. Brantingham, I, 402–3, cf. I, 155). At the 1400 episcopal visitation John Pynnok was suspended from the administration of the temps. and Thomas Rede, can. of Frithelstock, was entrusted therewith (Reg. Stafford, p. 107). Rede was eventually el. pr. on Pynnok’s death in 1417 (ibid., p. 108). D. 19 March 1417, bur. 21 March (ibid.). Thomas Rede 1417–1434 Can. of Frithelstock, el. 4 May 1417; eln pres. to bp 8 May 1417; eln conf. 18 May 1417 (ibid., pp. 108, 173). D. 3 Oct. 1434 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 175). Alan Hawys Lic. for absence for 2 yrs to study at a university, 10 Sept. 1435 (Reg. Lacy, I, 306–7). Presumably an error for Walter (below). Walter Hawys (Hawes, Howes) 1434–1459 Can. of Frithelstock, el. 14 Oct. 1434; eln pres. to bp 15 Oct.; citn of opposers 16 Oct.; eln conf. 19 Oct. 1434 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 175–82; see also TDA, 61 (1929), 180–1). D. 4 Jan. 1459 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 1, f. 126v). Thomas Rede 1459–1465 Claustral subpr. of Frithelstock, el. 22 Jan. 1459; citn of opposers 13 Feb. 1459; eln conf. & prof. obed. n.d. (ibid., ff. 126v–129v). D. 11 Apr. 1465 (ibid., ff. 108v–109r). John Smyth 1465– Can. of Hartland, el. 11 June 1465; eln conf. & prof. obed. 20 June 1465 (ibid.). John Osbourne (Osborn) –1508 Occ. 30 June 1492 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 78, no. 283). D. by 10 Feb. 1508 (Exeter, Chanter 13, f. 19r – for the date see under Polsloe). Thomas Parr (Par, Parre) 1508– Can. of Frithelstock, eln conf. 10 Feb. 1508 (ibid. – for the date see under Polsloe). Occ. 29 Jan. [1520] (Reg. Llanthony, p. 157, no. 419); 19 Apr. 1523 (Exeter, Chanter 15, f. 17v); n.d. (1529 x 32) (TNA, C1/618/42). Ackn. royal supremacy 2 Sept. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 472, no. 1216(2)). Occ. Mich. 1534 (Devon Monastic Lands, p. 128); 1535 (Valor, II, 335).

429

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Sturgeon (Storgin, Sturgyn) –1536 Occ. 20 Oct. 1535 (TNA, E315/104, 1st ser., f. 92r). Surveyed 11 June 1536 and dissolved under Act of 1536, 27 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 171). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520; Snell, p. 142). Mentd as late pr., 16 Aug. 1537, 24 Jan. 1539 (ibid., XII(2), p. 281, no. 796(3); XIV(1), p. 49, no. 135). D. at Frithelstock 3 Nov. 1560 and bur. at Monklegh s.d. (TDA, 61 (1929), 182; DCNQ, 18 (1934–5), 46). GLOUCESTER, St Oswald f. c. 909 (as college); 1152 x 53 (BS) Lists in VCH Glouc., II, 87; Heads, I, 163–4, 279; Heads, II, 381–2; BGAS, 13 (1888–89), pp. 128–9 (without sources); A. H. Thompson, BGAS, 43 (1922), 85–180 (List at 177–8). Thomas Duk Occ. 4 Mar. 1371 (York, Reg. 11, f.306r–v); 29 Sept. 1397 (Reg. Scrope, I, no. 652); 9 Aug. 1398 (ibid., I, no. 648). John de Shipton –1405 Res. by 17 Mar. 1405 (ibid., I, no. 684). John Player (Pleyar) 1405–1408 Subpr. of St Oswald’s, apptd as pr. 17 March 1405 (ibid., I, nos. 684–5). Commn to remove him as pr. 4 June 1408 (York, Reg. 17, f. 7v). John Shipton 1408– Can. of St Oswald’s, apptd 10 June 1408; mand. to induct 10 June 1408 (ibid., ff. 8r, 26r). Occ. 24 June 1408 (ibid., f. 26r); 6 Apr. 1410 (TNA, C115/76, f. 25v); 26 June 1413 (ibid., f. 79r). Edward Occ. 30 Dec. 1418 (Reg. Lacy (Hereford), p. 57); 30 Apr. 1419 (TNA, C115/76, f. 130r); 18 Oct. 1424 (Lambeth Institutions, p. 105; Reg. Chichele, I, 330). The priory was said to be vacant on 18 Feb. 1429 when the subpr. and conv. pres. to a benefice (York, Reg. 19, f. 7v) and on 23 June 1432 an instn to a benefice on the pres. of subpr. and conv. (Reg. Spofford, p. 358). John Sucley 1433– Can. of Wigmore, apptd, at archbp’s colln, and mand. to induct 15 Nov. 1433, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 19, f. 12r); cert. of induction 3 Dec. 1433 (ibid., f. 12v). John Hygyns (Hugyns) 1434–1447 Can. of Wigmore, cert. of induction as pr. received 11 Dec. 1434, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., f. 14v). Commn to sequester the goods of the priory 21 Apr. 1446 (not executed) (ibid., f. 103v, presumably linked with visitn, ibid., ff. 103v–104r). Intimation to conv. by archbp of York that he had relieved John of the priory 2 Apr. 1447 (ibid., f. 60v). Richard Mile or Miles (Milis) 1447– Can. of Cirencester, coll. 3 Apr. 1447; mand. to induct 4 Apr. (ibid., f. 61r). Occ. 12 July 1447 (ibid., f. 114r). Coll. of priory for the term of his life, previously during pleasure 8 June 1452 (ibid., f. 76v). Occ. 12 Nov. 1452 (York, Reg. 20, f. 123v); 15 Feb. 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 24). John Mile Occ. 3 Dec. 1455 (York, Reg. 20, f. 128v). Thomas Mile Occ. 11 March 1456 (ibid., f. 129r). It is not absolutely certain whether there are 3 people involved here or there is some confusion over Christian names. I suspect scribal error. John Beke (Beeke) 1464–1473 Can. of St Oswald’s, coll. 6 Aug. 1464; mand. to install s.d. (ibid., f. 146v). Res. by 12 Jan. 1475 (York, Reg. 21, f. 3r). Commn to induct Wm Newland, can. of St Oswald’s, as administrator of the priory both in spiritualities and temporalities during pleasure on res. William (sic) Beeke 20 Oct. 1473 (York, Reg. 22, f. 160v). William Newland 1475–1486 Can. of St Oswald’s, prev. administrator (see preceding entry); provn as pr. 12 Jan. 1475; mand. to induct s.d.; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 21, f. 3r–v). Occ. 14 Feb. 1485 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 1663). Commn to admin. the priory formerly committed to William Newland, late pr. – to be removed for negligence and carelessness 14 Feb. 1486 (ibid., I, no. 1687).

430

augustinian canons Nicholas Faukener (Faukenar) 1491– Can. of Lanthony by Gloucester, provn during pleasure as pr. 14 July 1491, no reason being given for the vacancy; mand. to obey s.d. (ibid., I, nos. 1464–5). Nicholas Cheltenham (Cheltnam) Occ. (Nicholas) 3 Henry VIII (1511–1512) (TNA, E315/91, f. 36v); 18 Feb. 1519 (Reg. Llanthony, p. 156, no. 418); (Nicholas) 7 Aug. 1528 (TNA, E315/92, f. 110r). Occ. n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/297/73) and (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/513/41). Poss. called also Nicholas Lyght occ. n.d. (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/527/35). William Occ. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047). Prob. the same as: William Gilford alias Giffard (Gilford, Gylford) Occ. (Gilford) 1532 (ibid., p. 388, no. 822). Letter of Archbp Lee of York to Thomas Cromwell asking him to spare the monasteries of Hexham and St Oswald’s, Gloucester, 23 Apr. 1536 (Raine, Hexham Priory, I, appx, pp. cxxv–vii; Wright, Suppression, pp. 123–5, no. 55). Surveyed late May 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 30 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 171). Gt of pension (Gylford) 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). He has been identified with William Jennings who was dean of Gloucester from 1541 till his death on 4 Nov. 1565 (Le Neve 1541–1857, VIII, 44; cf. L. & P. Henry VIII, XVI, p. 571, no. 1226(2)), but Professor Hamilton Thompson disagreed with this identification (BGAS, 43 (1922), 85–180). GRAFTON REGIS (Northants) St Mary and St Michael (occasionally St Michael, cf. Binns, p. 133) f. 1180 x 1205; diss. late 14th/early 15th cents. and granted to Northampton, St James. List in VCH Northants, II, 137; Heads, II, 382–3. Walter Child 1370– priest, coll. by bp per lapsum temporis, no reason being given for the vacancy 28 Apr. 1370 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, f. 180r). No more admissions have been found in the Lincoln episcopal registers after 1370, and the hermitage seems to have become a chantry for the Woodville family. Thomas Woodville (Widevill), esquire, conveyed the hermitage by will dated 12 Oct. 1434 to St James’s abbey, Northampton, requesting them to maintain 5 poor men and a warden (Baker, Northants, II, 162–3, cf. VCH Northants, II, 137 for the history of the property later in the 15th century). Gt by feoffees of Thomas Woodville esq. to the abb. of St James, Northampton of Grafton in accordance with Thomas’s last will 10 Sept. 1442 (Northants RO, Fermor-Hesketh, MTD/F/35/7). At some point in Edward IV’s reign the Woodvilles took over the chantry again and undertook a major reconstruction of the building. After the fall of the Woodvilles it was restored to the abbey: restoration of Grafton to the abbey on authority of royal letters of 10 Dec. 1483; letters of attorney of abb. of St James to receive seisin of the hermitage 20 Dec. 1483 (Northants RO, Fermor-Hesketh, MTD/D/7/2–3). It probably fell into decay and it could have been suppressed well before the dissolution of St James’s abbey, for it is not found in that abbey’s dissolution records (C. FitzRoy & K. Harry eds., Grafton Regis: the history of a Northamptonshire village (Cardiff, 2000), pp. 19–20; see also G. Parker, ‘The medieval hermitage of Grafton Regis’, Northamptonshire Past and Present, VI(5) (1981–2), 247–52). GREAT BRICETT (Suffolk), St Leonard (Nobiliac) f. 1114 x 1119 Lists in VCH Suffolk, II, 95 (from 1312); Heads, I, 164, 279; Heads, II, 383. Alan de Coddenham (Codenham) 1372– Can. of Great Bricett, eln conf. 16 Apr. 1372 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 14r), but cf. occ. 30 Jan. 1371 (Thurs. after Conversion of St Paul 45 Edward III) (KCAR/6/2/069/01/2/4/GBR.274); 12 July 1377 (KCAR/6/2/069/ 01/2/4/GBR.265); June 1380 x June 1381 (TNA, E179/45/5B, m. 2).

431

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Alan Occ. 27 Sept. 1390 (KCAR/6/2/069/01/2/4/GBR.273); 28 Sept. 1399 (ibid., GBR.130) Alan Borel –1400 D. by 18 Mar. 1400 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 256r–v). Nicholas Barwe 1400– Can. of Great Bricett, eln conf. 18 March 1400 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 256r–v). Occ. (Nicholas) 12 June 1401 (KCAR/6/2/069/01/2/4/GBR.272); 1402 (TNA, C85/136/28); 6 Oct. 1403 (KCAR/6/2/069/01/2/4/GBR.267–8); 23 Dec. 1406 (KCAR/6/2/069/01/2/4/GBR.270). John Grove 1407– Commn to examine the postulation of Grove as pr. 14 Aug. 1407, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 148r). Occ. 25 March 1414 (KCAR/6/2/069/01/2/4/GBR.128); 1 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 15); 10 June 1419 (KCAR/6/2/069/01/2/4/ GBR.266). As former pr., apptd to Hemingstone church 12 Jan. 1424 (Norwich, Reg/4/8, f. 84v). Robert Stanton Occ. 10 June 1427 (KCAR/6/2/069/01/2/4/GBR.206); 10 Jan. 1436 (KCAR/6/2/069/01/2/4/GBR.248); Hil. 1438 (TNA, CP40/708, m. 81d); 14 Sept. 1438 (KCAR/6/ 2/069/01/2/4/GBR.269); 21 Sept. 1438 (KCAR/6/2/069/01/2/4/GBR.271). Royal lic. for King’s Coll. Cambridge to appropriate the priories of Great Bricett and Kersey and Berden 22 Oct. 1452 (KCAR/6/2/095/08/1/KER.647; CPR 1452–61, p. 23). Draft ass. of William Pykenham, archdcn of Suffolk, to the appropriation of the priory to King’s Coll. n.d. (KCAR/6/2/069/01/2/4/GBR.293). Appropriation by the bp of Norwich to King’s Coll., Cambridge, of the priories of Great Bricett and Kersey 13 Apr. 1455 (KCAR/6/2/095/ 08/1/KER.648). Gt to King’s Coll., along with other alien priories, 22 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 74). GREAT MASSINGHAM (Norfolk), St Mary, St Nicholas f. -1260 List in VCH Norfolk, II, 387; Heads, II, 383–4. John de Raynham (Reynham, Roynham) 1372– Can. of Great Massingham, el. 11 Nov. 1372 (TNA, C84/30/44); royal ass. 18 Nov. 1372, temps. 27 Nov. 1372 (CPR 1370–74, pp. 216, 220). Eln quashed but apptd by bp 26 Nov. 1372, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 17v). Roger de Busele 1378– Can. of Flitcham, eln quashed but apptd by bp 23 Aug. 1378, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., f. 59r–v). Occ. in clerical subsidy n.d. (c. 1379 x 1381) (TNA, E179/45/14).24 John (de) Hegham (Higham) alias dictus Grey (Grey of Heygham) 1383– Can. of Flitcham, coll. by bp hac vice 4 Aug. 1383, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 92r). Ratification of estate as pr. 15 Oct. 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 483). Re-apptd by the archbp 3 Jan. 1407. Presn to the archbp by the prs. and conv. of Dartford racione manerii sive dominii nostri de Massyngham. The brethren had notified Dartford that the house had been vacant for 3 yrs and more by the deprivn of John Higham, last pr. (per triennium et amplius et adhuc vacat per deprivacionem Johannis Higham ultimi prioris eiusdem factam per reverendum in Cristo patrem dominum Henricum eadem gratia nuper Norwicen’ episcopum). Having given lic. to el to conv, they had again el. John Higham. Prs. and conv. of Dartford pres. Higham for admission 1 Jan. 1407 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 313r). Nicholas Felbrigg (Felbrygge) 1421–1457 Can. of Beeston, adm. 4 Jan. 1421 on d. last (unnamed) pr. (Norwich, Reg/4/8, ff. 58v–59r). D. by 12 March 1457 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 94r). 24

Stephen de Helgeye ment. in VCH was gtd the wardenship of the hospital of Great Massingham (dependent on the priory), not the priory itself, 16 May 1395 (CPR 1391–96, p. 569); similarly Robert Bate, chaplain, was gtd the wardenship of the hospital 19 Jan. 1405 (CPR 1401–5, p. 480).

432

augustinian canons John Gedney 1457– Can. of Great Massingham, apptd by bp, to whom the cans. had submitted their right 12 March 1457 (ibid.). Occ. 7 March 1462, 1 May 1463 (CCR 1461–68, p. 178). John Cosyn Occ. 1467, but with no source (Blomefield, IX, 8); 1470 (Emden, BRUC, p. 161, and also p. 268, citing Cambridge, Corpus Christi Coll., accts 1376–1485). Union of the priory of Great Massingham with the priory of Westacre 27 Jan. 1476 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, ff. 221r–222r). It became a cell of Westacre and was surrendered with Westacre priory 15 Jan. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 28, no. 85; cf. TNA, E326/12949): final concord between the kg and William Wingfield, pr. of Westacre de monasterio sive prioratu de Westacre cum pertinentiis ac de prioratu sive hospitali de Massyngham cum pertinentiis. [Henry Toll said to occ. as pr. 16 Henry VII (1500–1), but with no source (Blomefield, IX, 8).] Thomas Gilis Occ. as pr. of the cell 4 July 1520 (Norwich Visitations, p. 164). GRESLEY, see CHURCH GRESLEY GUISBOROUGH (Yorks N.), St Mary (alias Gisburn) f. 1119 Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 212; Ctl. Guisborough, II, pp. xxxix–xlvi; Heads, I, 164, 279; Heads, II, 384–5. John de Hurworth (Horeworth, Hurreworth) 1364–1393 Can. of Guisborough, commn to examine eln 18 May 1364 (York, Reg. 11, f. 182v). Commn to receive res. 4 Sept. 1393 and letter of res. n.d. (York, Reg. 14, f. 42v). Obit 9 June (YAJ, 31 (1934), 18, 28). Walter de Thorp 1393– Commn to cite opposers 19 Oct. 1393; cert. eln conf. & prof. obed. 25 Oct. 1393 (York, Reg. 14, ff. 43v–44v). Obit 9 March (YAJ, 31 (1934), 15, 27). John (de) Helmesley (Helmeslay) –1425 Occ. 26 March 1408 (BL, Add. Cht. 20586); 26 May 1408 (Yorks Deeds, X, no. 238); 9 Feb. 1414 (CPL, VI, 403, 408); 1 June 1424 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 374v). Obit 11 Apr. (YAJ, 31 (1934), 29). D. by 21 Apr. 1425 (York, Reg. 5A, ff. 415v–416r). John Thweng (Thweyng) 1425– Can. of Guisborough, proxy of conv. to pres. eln to archbp 21 Apr. 1425 (BI, Mon. 5); commn to examine eln 28 Apr. 1425 (York, Reg. 5A, ff. 415v–417v); eln conf. 2 May 1425; prof. obed. (ibid., ff. 416r–417r: BI, Mon. 5; see YAJ, 29 (1929), 387–9). Occ. 3 Feb. 1431 (Ctl. Guisborough, II, 271; Bodl., Yorks Cht. 63); Hil. 1438 (Baildon, I, 79, citing De Banco roll). Obit 9 Jan. (YAJ, 31 (1934), 28). Seal (Yorkshire Seals, p. 20). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1874. Is he the same as the pr. of Haltemprice 1424? Richard Ayreton (Areton, Ayrton) –1455 Previously pr. of Healaugh Park 1435 – 1436x7. Occ. Hil.-Trin. 1439 (Baildon, I, 71); 29 Dec. 1441 (CCR 1441–47, p. 52); 1442 (Ctl. Guisborough, II, 222); 7 May 1450 (CPl, X, 203); Hil. 1454 (TNA, CP40/772, mm. 26, 33); 33 Henry VI (1454x55) (TNA, C88/147 no. 24). Obit 12 March (YAJ, 31 (1934), 28). D. by 14 Apr. 1455 (York, Reg. 20, f. 63r–v).25 Thomas Darlington (Darlyngton, Darn(e)ton, Derlyngton) 1455– Can. of Guisborough, commn to conf. eln 14 Apr. 1455; citn of opposers 15 Apr.; eln conf. 19 Apr. 1455; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 20, ff. 63r–64r). Gt of pension by reason of his new creation 14 Apr. 1455 (ibid., f. 172r). Occ. 27 July 1456 (Reg. Richmond 1442–77, p. 117, no. 137); 4 July 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 25); 7 May 1466 (CPR 1461–67, p. 502); 18 Nov. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 13); 28 Feb. 1472 (TNA, C67/48, m. 11). Obit 11 Aug. (YAJ, 31 (1934), 29). 25

Pr. Richard also occ., as though still alive, 3 Feb. 1460 (CPR 1452–61, p. 521), but it is a debt case entry, which can be frequently an unreliable source of information (see introduction).

433

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Moreby I 1475– Can. of Guisborough, eln conf. 18 Sept. 1475, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 22, f. 173r–v). Obit 28 Dec. (YAJ, 31 (1934), 29). John Occ. 24 June 1484 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 1609); 12 Feb. 1488 (CPR 1485–94, p. 202). It is not at all clear whether these references are to John Moreby or John Whitby. John Whitby (Whitbe, Whytby) –1505 Occ. 23 Feb. 1490 (CCR 1485–1500, p. 133, no. 472). Eln conf., vacant by his own res. n.d. [1491–2] (Reg. Rotherham, I, nos. 548–9). Res. by 4 March 1506 (recte 1505, 2 Julius II) (York, Reg. 25, f. 64v). Died on pilgrimage at Jerusalem 5 Sept. 1506 and bur. at Mount Syon friary, Jerusalem (Pilgrimage of Sir Richard Guylforde, pp. ix–x, 17, 40) – obit 5 Sept. (YAJ, 31 (1934), 29). John Moreby II 1505–1511 Can. of Guisborough, commn to conf. eln 4 March 1506 (recte 1505); eln conf. 13 March 1506 (recte 1505); prof. obed. (York, Reg. 25, ff. 64v–65r). Occ. 4 June 1505 (ibid., f. 67r). Occ. papal yr 7 (Nov. 1509 – Nov. 1510) (CPL, XIX, p. 594, no. 2005). Commn to bl. John Moreby, pr., by virtue of a papal bull 10 Sept. 1511 (York, Reg. 26, f. 23v). Obit 3 Aug. (YAJ, 31 (1934), 29). William Spires 1511–1519 Can. of Guisborough, eln conf. 13 Dec. 1511, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 26, ff. 24v–25r); commn to bl. 13 Dec. 1511 (ibid., f. 25r). Adm. to guild 1513–14 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 182). Obit 31 March (YAJ, 31 (1934), 28–9). D. by 18 June 1519 (York, Reg. 27, f. 44r). James Cockerell (Cokerell, Cokrell) 1519–1536 Abb. of Lilleshall and can. of Guisborough, citn against opposers 18 June 1519; commn to conf. eln 28 June 1519; eln conf. 1 July 1519; commn to bl. s.d. (ibid., ff. 44r–45r). Lancelot Colyns writes to Cromwell 20 Feb. 1535 indicating that he has not yet executed his commn to take the res. of the pr. (L. & P. Henry VIII, VIII, p. 95, no. 248). Pr. James occ. 16 June 1535 (BI, Adm. 1535/3); 1535 (Valor, V, 80). Layton writes to Cromwell 7 Feb. 1536 that the pr. of Guisborough has res. into our hands privily (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 99, no. 271; cf. ibid., p. 108, no. 238). Release by James Cokerell, late pr. of Guisborough, to Robert Silvester, present pr. of his claim to a pension of £40 a year in consideration for a mansion in Guisborough called the Bishop’s Place and other property 15–20 May 1536 (ibid., X, p. 389, no. 927). Arrest of the quondam of Guisborough n.d. [1537] (ibid., XII(1), pp. 248–9, no. 535, cf. ibid., pp. 441–2, no. 979). Deposition of the quondam of Guisborough n.d. (ibid., XII(1), p. 499, no. 1087). Trial arraignment [14 May 1537] (ibid., XII(1), pp. 550–1, no. 1199, p. 554, no. 1207); subsequently executed 25 May (Hoyle, p. 410). The king pres. to Cokerell’s rectory of Lythe vacant by the attainder of James Cokerell 18 May 1537 (ibid., XII(1), p. 605, no. 1330(48)). Indenture of delivery to the kg’s use of the goods belonging to the late James Cokerell, quondam pr. of Guisborough, 28 May 1537 (ibid., XII(1), p. 589, no. 1296; Dickens, Lollards and Protestants, pp. 91, 93). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 669; Cross and Vickers, p. 272. Robert Pursglove alias Sylvester (Silvester) 1536–1539 DTh, occ. in composition book 25 Apr. 1536 (TNA, E334/1, f. 39v). Copy of an order by Robert Aske the captain and the commons in the north that Robert, pr. of Guisborough, may enjoy his prioralty 22 Nov. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 454, no. 1135). Occ. 22 May, 8 Oct. 1538 (ibid., XIII(1), p. 386, no. 1045; XIII(2), p. 221, no. 568). Appt to be suffragan bp of Hull 25 Dec. 1538 (ibid., XIII(2), p. 496, no. 1182(28)). Surrendered priory 22 Dec. 1539 (ibid., XIV(2), p. 264, no. 721). Gt of pension 10 March 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 555, no. 1032). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, pp. 467–8 and ibid., p. 735 for his books; Cross and Vickers, pp. 271–2; C. Cross, ‘Pursglove, Robert (1503/4–1580)’, Oxford DNB. D. 2 May 1579 (brass in Tideswell church, Derbyshire) (see M. Aston, ‘Bishops, seals, mitres’ in D. Wood ed., Life and Thought in the Northern Church c. 1100-c. 1700 (Studies in Church History, Subsidia 12, 1999), 183–226, at 205–6 and plate 10.

434

augustinian canons HALTEMPRICE (Yorks W. ), St Mary and Holy Cross f. 1322 (at Cottingham); 1325 x 6 (at Haltemprice – BL, Add. Cht. 20554). List in VCH Yorks, III, 215; Heads II, 385. Peter Occ. Easter-Trin. 1370 (Baildon, I, 82, citing De Banco rolls); 16 Oct. 1391 (HMC R. R. Hastings, I, 172). Robert de Claworth –1392 D. by 25 Jan. 1392 (York, Reg. 14, f. 31v). William (de) Selby 1392– Can. of Haltemprice, commn to conf. eln 25 Jan. 1392 (ibid.). Occ. 28 July 1411 (York, Reg. 18, f. 178r); Mich. 1413 (Baildon, II, 15, citing De Banco roll); Hil.Easter 1414 (Baildon, I, 82, citing De Banco rolls). Richard Worleby (Worlaby, Worliby) –1424 Occ. 12 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 12); Mich. 1423 (YB 1 Henry VI, p. 113); Easter-Mich. 1423 (Baildon, I, 82–3, citing De Banco rolls). Commn to acc. res. 14 Apr. 1424; res. 18 Apr. 1424 (York, Reg. 5A, ff. 370v–371r). Disp. to Richard Worleby, can. of Haltemprice, who has res. as pr., to hold a benefice with or without cure of souls 18 March 1428 (CPL, VIII, 53). 28 Feb. 1441 exemplification of memorandum in the files of chancery that on 16 Feb. 1441 Richard Worlaby, can. and sometime pr. of Haltemprice, appeared before the chancellor and recited certain evidences and tallies concerning the inheritance of Lord Scrope of Masham, forged by Robert Twyng, pr. of Haltemprice, and John Hesyll, apprentice of the court. Robert and John utterly denied the charges, so that Richard was reputed to be a perjuror and deserving perpetual imprisonment. but the kg, considering his great age and weaknesses, commanded the chancellor to receive Richard Worlaby’s oath touching his good behaviour (CPR 1436–41, p. 541). John Thweng (Thweyng) 1424– Subpr. of Haltemprice, el. 19 Apr. 1424; eln conf. 20 Apr. 1424; prof. obed. s.d. (York, Reg. 5A, ff. 372v–373r). Occ. 22 Feb. 1432 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVII, f. 117r); Mich. 1435, Easter 1436 (Baildon, I, 83, citing De Banco rolls). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1874. Cf. VCH Yorks, III, 215, n. 52 which draws attention to the confusion of John/Robert in these two entries. Emden links him with the pr. of Guisborough of the same name, but I am not sure they are to be identified. Robert Thweng (Thweyng, Twyng) –1441 Occ. Hil. 1435, Easter-Trin. 1439 (Baildon, I, 83, citing De Banco rolls). Charge of forgery denied utterly 16 Feb. 1441 (CPR 1436–41, p. 541, and see above under Richard Worleby). Thomas Dalehouse (Dalahouse, Dalehows) 1441–1457 Can. of Guisborough, eln conf. 21 Nov. 1441; cert. 22 Nov. 1441 , no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 19, ff. 448v–449r). Res. by 26 July 1457 (York, Reg. 20, f. 109v). Gt of pension 1 Aug. 1458 (ibid., f. 112r–v). Robert Holme 1457– Can. of Haltemprice, citn for opposers 26 July 1457; commn to conf. 26 July; eln conf. 28 July 1457; prof. obed. (ibid., ff. 109v–110r). Occ. 17 Feb. 1465 (TNA, C67/45, m. 6); 20 Jan. 1471 (BI, Prob. Reg. 4, f. 155v). William Maunsell (Mauncelle, Mawnsell) 1472–1502 Eln conf. 20 Feb. 1472 , no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 22, f. 142r). Adm. to guild 1480–1 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 108). D. by 15 Oct. 1502 (York, Reg. 25, f. 51r). William Kirkham (Kirkeham, Kyrkham) 1502–1506 Can. of Haltemprice, commn to conf eln 15 Oct. 1502; eln conf. 15 Oct. 1502; prof. obed. (ibid., f. 51r–v). D. by 21 Nov. 1506 (ibid., f. 59r–v). John Womersley (Wombersley, Wymbersley, Wymmersley) 1506–1514 Disputed eln between John Wymmersley, can. of Haltemprice and vicar of Kirk Ella, and John Riddesdale, can. of Haltemprice and vicar of Wharram Percy. The archbp’s commissary quashed the eln and apptd John Wymmersley as pr. 21 Nov. 1506; prof. obed. (ibid.). Occ. 24 May 1514 (BI, Cons. AB. 7, f. 64v). D., lic. to el. 21 July, iss. 27 July 1514 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(2), p. 1331, no. 3107(50)).

435

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Nandike (Nandik, Nendyk) 1514– Citn for opposers 28 Aug. 1514; eln conf. 31 Aug. 1514 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 616r–v). Occ. 3 June 1517 (TNA, E303/23/264). Nicholas Haldesworth (Haldworth, Holdeworthe) 1518–1528 Can. of Haltemprice, eln conf. 18 May 1518, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 27, ff. 36v–37r). Brian Higdon writes to Wolsey – the pr. is dead, letter dated 6 Feb. 1528 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1730, no. 3878). Richard Fawconer (Fawkener) 1528–1532 Can. of Haltemprice, eln conf. 15 May 1528, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, ff. 92v–93r). Res. by 22 Jan. 1532 (York, Reg. 28, f. 22r). See Cross and Vickers, p. 287. Robert Colynson (Collingeson, Collynson, Colson) 1532–1536 Late vicar of Wharram Percy, commn to conf. eln 22 Jan. 1532; citn for opposers 22 Jan. 1531; eln conf. 23 Jan. 1532; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 28, f. 22r–v). Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 127). Surveyed 2 May 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 12 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 179). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). See Cross and Vickers, p. 287. Will dated 28 March 1552; probate 4 Feb. 1553 (BI, Prob. Reg. 13B, ff. 951v–952v). HARDHAM (Sussex) St Cross f. 1248 List in VCH Sussex, II, 75; Heads, II, 385–6. John de Kent Occ. 1350. In a proof of age case, a witness deposed that William son of Walter del Isle was 21 years old on 1 Aug. 1371 and that at his baptism (1350) John of Kent, then pr. of Hardham, was one of his sponsors (Sussex Arch. Coll., XII, 35). John Baron Occ. Jan. 1381 (TNA, E179/11/9). Stephen Occ. 18 Feb. 1400, 4 June 1401, 6 Dec. 1402 (TNA, Just.1/1512, mm. 46, 64, 50); Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, mm. 28d, 129). John Occ. as pr. of ‘Herringham’ 12 Feb. 1443 (CPR 1441–46, p. 121). Henry Combe Occ. 1 Apr. 1473 (TNA, E40/3798); 5 July 1478 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, f. 25r). John Haskyn alias Jonson 1507–1514 Coll. by archbp 15 June 1507 propter defectum numeri canonicorum in eodem prioartu, no reason given for the vacancy (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 246v). Res. by 13 July 1514; pr. of Newark (Chichester, Ep.I/1/5, f. 27v). Robert Prycklove (Prycklow, Pryclowe, Pryklove) 1514– Can. of Hardham, coll. 13 July 1514 (ibid.). Occ. 26 Sept. 1521 (ibid., f. 107r); 18 July 1524 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/4, f. 92v); 28 June 1527 (ibid., f. 101r); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2701, no. 6047); 1530 (Chichester, Ep.I/18/3, f. 2r). From a letter the bp of Chichester writes to Cromwell 8 Dec. 1532 it seems clear that the early suppression of the priory was contemplated: ‘Since I knew that by your prudent counsel and charitable words the priory of Hardham, which was to have been suppressed, still stands and prospers’ (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 675, no. 1618; see Dickinson, Early Suppressions, p. 71). ?Dissolved Mich. 1534 (Sussex Fines 1509‒1833, I, 201‒2). HARTLAND (Devon), St. Nectan (Arrouaisian) f. -1066 (college); Oct. 1165 x Sept. 1169 (abbey) (BS). Lists in Oliver, p. 205; Heads, I, 164–5, 279; Heads, II, 386. William Beaumond (Beamound(e), Beawmond) 1355– Prof. obed. 2 Feb. 1355; mand. to ind. 3 Feb. (Reg. Grandisson, II, 1144). Occ. 24 Apr. 1362 (TNA, C241/143/86); 24 May 1373, 22 Nov. 1373 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 304, 319); n.d. (?1379 x 1381) (TNA, E179/24/10A). Philip Tone (Tona) –1427 Occ. 27 Feb. 1398 (CPR 1408–13, p. 29); 4 May 1403 (Reg. Stafford, p. 251); 1 Dec. 1411 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel II, f. 23r); 10 Feb. 1415 (TNA, C67/37,

436

augustinian canons m. 53); 4 May 1417 (Reg. Stafford, p. 108); 25 Apr. 1421 (Reg. Lacy, I, 28); 10 Apr. 1426 (ibid., I, 161). D. 7 Dec. 1427 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 98).26 Gencian (de) Mattyngho 1427–1442 El. 20 Dec. 1427; eln pres. to bp 31 Dec. 1427; eln conf. 3 Jan. 1428 (ibid., I, 96–108; see also TDA, 58 (1926), 74–7). Composition between Sir John Dynham, patron, and Gencian Mattyngho, abb. of Hartland 13 Apr. 1428, conf. by bp of Exeter 17 Apr. 1428 in settlement of a dispute between the patron and the pr. and conv. of Hartland on the d. of abb. Philip Tone (Reg. Lacy, III, 370–3). D. 27 May 1442 (ibid., III, 360).27 Richard Tawton (Tauton, Taweton) senior 1442–1462 Can. of Hartland, el. 2 June 1442. On 13 June 1442 Henry Webber, treasurer of Exeter, entered an objection to the eln, pleading that Sir John Dynham’s lic. to el. had not been sought. The conv. present Richard Tawton the abb.-el. to Sir John, but he refused consent. The bp, having weighed the evidence, conf. eln and received prof. obed. and bl. Richard Tawton. Dynham subsequently appealed to the Court of Canterbury and the transcript of the record was sent to the dean of Arches 20 Sept. 1442 (ibid., III, 348–77). Richard occ. 1444 (CPR 1441–46, p. 292); 1453 (Reg. Lacy, III, 164). D. 1 June 1462 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 1, f. 105r). Richard Tawton (Tauton) junior 1462– Can. of Hartland, cert. eln 28 June 1462; consent of patron, John Dynham, 4 July 1462; commn to examine eln 5 July 1462; eln conf. 15 July 1462 (ibid., ff. 104v–108v). Occ. 2 June 1463 (ibid., f. 53r); 25 Oct. 1465 (CPR 1461–67, p. 497). Indenture of agreement between John Dyneham, patron of the abbey, and the pr. & conv. of Hartland over vacancy procedure, following a debate on the d. of Richard Tauton senior, last abb. 1 July 1478 (CCR 1485–1500, p. 80, no. 296; Oliver, p. 213, no. xv). John Occ. n.d. (1485 x 6) Abb. of Hartland c. Edmund Chaderton, chaplain to Richard III, re appt to archdny of Totnes (TNA, C1/77/47; TDA, 58 (1926), 101–2, app. B).28 Richard Lorymer Occ. 25 June 1492 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 78, no. 285); 21 Feb. 1504 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 2, 3rd ser. f. 4v); 30 Oct. 1507 (TDA, 58 (1926), 82, 98); 20 Sept. 1508 (Exeter, Chanter 13, f. 160r). John Prust I (Pruste, Priest, Pryste) –1529 Occ. n.d. (1515 x 18) (TNA, C1/422/29); 30 Jan. [1520] (Reg. Llanthony, p. 157, no. 419); 19 Apr. 1523 (Exeter, Chanter 15, f. 17v); 9 Nov. 1523 (TNA, E315/95, f. 37v); (John) 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047). D. by 21 Aug. 1529 (Exeter, Chanter 13, f. 44r). John Prust II (Pruste) 1529– Pr. of Hartland, petn for patron’s ass. 18 Aug. 1529 (BL, Add. Cht. 54244); ass. of patron 18 Aug. 1529; eln conf. 21 Aug. 1529 (Exeter, Chanter 13, ff. 43v–44v). Ackn. royal supremacy 31 Aug. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 442, no. 1121(63)). John Priest, the late abb. made an entry by force into the abbey 3 July 1535 (ibid., VIII, p. 387, no. 979). Deposed as abb. – petition of the pr. and conv. of Hartland against the deposition of their abb. n. d. (TNA, E135/2/35; (in full) TDA, 58 (1926), 106–7, appx E, and see pp. 82–4 for his removal; also the account in Snell, pp. 66–8) (and see next entry). Will, as sometime abb., dated 7 Oct. 1545, probate 1 Dec. 1545 (in full: TDA, 58 (1926), 107, app. F). Thomas Pope 1535–153929 Sir William Courtenay writes to Cromwell 20 Apr. 1535 – the bp of Exeter, as you desired, has made Thomas Pope abb. of Hartland. The last abb. was deposed – plea for the pr. of Launceston (L. & P. Henry VIII, VIII, p. 215, no. 569). Occ. 1535 26

27

28 29

Philip occ. in a list of those summoned to Convocation 29 June 1428 (Reg. Lacy, I, 209), but Lacy’s register is particularly unreliable about the names in such lists (see introduction). Gencian occ. in a list of those summoned to Convocation 1 June 1449 (Reg. Lacy, III, 36), see above note for comment. Le Neve 1300–1541, IX, 19 records that Edmund Chaderton was eventually coll. as archdn 26 March 1491. TDA, 58 (1926) and Snell, p. 68 identify this abb. with Thomas Pope, a Franciscan of Exeter, who had disp. to transfer to an Augustinian house with change of habit 21 Aug. 1535 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 10).

437

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 (Valor, II, 333). Occ. 1 May 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 331, no. 893). Surrendered abbey 22 Feb. 1539 (TNA, E322/101; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 133, no. 341; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 23; Snell, p. 63). Gt of pension 21 Apr. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 603, no. 1355; Snell, p. 142). Recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 17 Apr. 1540 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 212). Still alive 1553 (TDA, 58 (1926), 86). HASTINGS (Sussex), Holy Trinity f. ante 1176 (BS) (moved to Warbleton 1413 (Hastings New Priory)) Lists in VCH Sussex, II, 77; Heads, I, 165, 279; Heads, II, 386–7. William de Dene Occ. 21 Jan. 1350 (ESRO, T466/54); 1352 when he had been pr. c. 3 years (TNA, Just.1/941A, m. 31); Mich. 1352 (ESRO, T466/58); 28 Oct. 1353 (ESRO, T466/59); Hil. 1359 (Select Cases of Trespass, II, 223–4). John Occ. 12 Jan. 1382 (ESRO, T466/23); 30 Nov. 1385 (ibid., T466/89); perhaps the same as John Hassok, who res. 16 Aug. 1402 (Reg. Rede, II, 215). Richard Weston 1402–1414 On 2 Sept. 1402 the cans. gave their right of choice of a new pr. to the bp of Chichester. On 4 Sept. 1402 the bp apptd Richard Weston, can. of Michelham (Reg. Rede, II, 216–18). Occ. (Richard) 2 Feb. 1411 (CPR 1408–13, p. 314); 16 Nov. 1413 (ESRO, T466/25). Gt of pension, maintenance etc. for life at Michelham priory 20 Jan. 1414 (Reg. Rede, I, 97–8). Stephen Lewes 1414– Occ. (Stephen) 30 March 1414 (ibid., I, 98); 1 Sept. 1429 x 31 Aug. 1430 (ESRO, T466/114); Hil. 1438 (TNA, CP40/708, m. 13); 1 Oct. [no year] (1438 x 1441) (Chichester, Ep.I/1/2, f. 73r); 8 June 1439 (ESRO, T466/104); 24 June 1441 (ESRO, T466/113); 18 Jan. 1442 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/2, f. 80v); 10 Oct. 1444 (ESRO, T466/102); 19 July 1446 (ESRO, L1395; TNA, C67/39, m. 17). John Occ. (John) 10 Oct. 1453 (ESRO, T466/111). John Smyth (Smyght) –1491? Occ. 30 March 1461 (ibid., T466/78); 28 Apr. 1466 (ibid., T466/26); 9 July 1478 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, f. 27r); 30 Oct. 1483 (ESRO, T466/115); 10 Dec. 1484 (BL, Add. Cht. 974; ESRO, T466/103). His death is mentd in a court roll of Nov. 1491 (BL, Add. ms. 33173, f. 10r). Henry Swan (Swanne, Swayne) Occ. 19 Feb. 1510 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 229); 18 Apr. 1516 (ESRO, T466/10); 18 Sept. 1521 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/5, f. 103r). Thomas Harmer (Harmar) –1537 Occ. 20 March 1523 (ESRO, T466/144); 2 March 1524 (ibid., RYE/116/29); 12 May 1526 (ibid., T466/166); 13 July 1527 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/4, f. 102v); 22 Dec. 1530 (TNA, E315/92, f. 78v). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, c. 25 March 1537 (Dissolution Dates, p. 178). Gt of pension 28 Henry VIII (1536x37) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). Gt of site of priory, mentn of Thomas Harmer, last pr. (ibid., XIII(1), p. 244, no. 646(34)). Poss. the Thomas Harmer of Salehurst who made his will in June 1543; pension paid up to 1547 (Salzman, Sussex Arch. Coll., 92 (1954), 28–9). HAUGHMOND (Shropshire), St John the Evangelist f. 1110 or c. 1120 (abbey) Lists in VCH Salop, II, 69–70; Ctl. Haughmond, p.16 (to 1487); Heads, I, 165, 279–80; Heads, II, 387–8. John de Smethecote (Smethcote) 1362– Can. of Haughmond, commn to examine eln 28 May 1362; eln conf. 10 June 1362 (Reg. Stretton, I, 195–6). Occ. 5 Oct. 1373 (Ctl. Haughmond, no. 173); 1377 (TNA, E179/15/3, m. 1). Nicholas de Berrington (Biriton) Occ. June 1377 (Eyton, Salop, VII, 302, no source); 24 June 1379 or 1380, 6 Oct. 1381 (Ctl. Haughmond, nos. 1309, 407). At some point, not entirely clear at which eln, there was a dispute. On 19 Apr. 1392 a mand. was issued to absolve from excommunication Richard Ellesmere, priest, can. of Haughmond,

438

augustinian canons who is now at the Roman Curia. Formerly upon a disputed eln of an abb. Richard and some fellow cans. made opposition and repaired to the papal curia to prosecute their intent, abandoned his habit etc. He has now re-entered the monastery (CPL, IV, 422–3; Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 225). Ralph Occ. 26 March 1385 (Ctl. Haughmond, no. 1310); 3 June 1390 (ibid., no. 928); 1404 (Staffs RO, D593/B/2/2/1A/10); 3 June 1417 (Ctl. Haughmond, no. 1311). Roger Westeley –1422 Occ. (Roger) 13 Aug. 1418 (ibid., no. 831). D., lic. to el. 15 Jan.1422 (CPR 1416–22, p. 408). Richard Burnell (Burnel) 1422–1463 Can. of Haughmond, pet. for royal ass. 29 Jan. 1422 (TNA, C84/42/32); royal ass. 2 Feb. 1422 (CPR 1416–22, p. 410); eln conf. 17 Feb. 1422 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 95r). Res. 25 Nov. 1463 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 141r–v). Gt of pension 1 March 1464 (ibid., f. 140r). John Ludlowe alias Qwyte 1464–1488 DTh, can. of Haughmond, commn to conf. eln 19 Feb. 1464; eln conf. 22 Feb. 1464 (ibid., ff. 83v–84r). Res. by 1 Feb. 1488 (ibid., f. 93r). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1173. Richard Pontisbury (Ponsbery, Pontesbury, Pontysbury) 1488– Can. of Haughmond, eln conf. 1 Feb. 1488 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 93r). Occ. 1489 (TNA, E303/14/Salop.3); 1495 (Shrops Archives, 3950/26); 27 Apr. 1496 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 110, no. 389; Blythe’s Visitation, p. 170). Indult to abb. Richard to use mitre etc. 19 Oct. 1501 (CPL, XVII(1), pp. 427–8, no. 686); 5 Oct. 1502 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, f. 14v); 1502–3 (TNA, C1/265/40); 1508 (Harwood, p. 411); n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/305/38); 1513 (TNA, E315/94, f. 186r); 1517 (TNA, E303/14/Salop.80); 1518 (Blythe’s Visitation, p. 37); 1 Feb. 1520 (TNA, E303/14/Salop.6); 16 Oct. 1521 (TNA, E303/14/Salop.37). [br. Richard Pontesbury occ. as m. of Haughmond in 1522 (Blythe’s Visitation, p. 113).] Christopher Hunt (Hunte) Occ. 1522 (Blythe’s Visitation, p. 112); n.d. (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/524/8); n.d. (TNA, C4/14/1); 20 July 1522 (TNA, E303/14/Salop. 27); 1524 (Blythe’s Visitation, p. 138); 1525 (TNA, E315/101, f. 141r); 24 June 1528 (TNA, E303/14/Salop.71). Thomas Corvesar (Corviser, Corvyser, Corser) –1539 Occ. 3 Oct. 1529 (TNA, E303/ 14/Salop.50); (Thomas) 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047); 1533 (TNA, E303/14/Salop.7); 1535 (Valor, III, 192). Commn to take surrender of abbey 24 Aug. 1539 (TNA, E322/95B; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 22, no. 78). Surrendered abbey 9 Sept. 1539 (TNA, E322/95A; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 42, no. 140; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 22). Disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit, 24 Nov. 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 201). Gt of pension 2 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 547, no. 1032). HAVERFORDWEST (Pembroke), St Thomas the Martyr f. -1200 List in Heads, II, 388. Philip Harold –1379 Occ. 3 July 1363 (CPR 1361–64, p. 378). D. 30 Mar. 1379 (TNA, C84/32/19). D., lic. to el. 20 Apr. 1379 (CPR 1377–81, p. 340). Thomas Donstowe 1379–1380 Can. of Haverfordwest, temps. 3 Aug. 1379 (CPR 1377–81, p. 378). D. 24 Nov. 1380; pet. for lic. to el. 29 Nov. 1380 (TNA, C84/32/37). John Fever or Feuer (Fewir) Occ. 1381 (TNA, E179/21/9, m. 2); 6 Oct. 1399 (Reg. St Davids, I, 128–9); 10 Dec. 1400 (ibid., I, 194–5); 21 Feb. 1407 (ibid., I, 384–5). John Cornok Occ. 20 Apr. 1417 (TNA, C67/37, m. 3).30 Philip Weny Occ. 15 Sept. 1464 (TNA, E211/398). 30

Cole’s ms. (BL, Add. ms. 5828, f. 122v) says that John Freman was pr. in 1430 but so far I have found no corroborating evidence.

439

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Thomas Withe (Whith, Wythe) Occ. 12 Sept. 1504 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 230v); 10, 16 June 1505 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 412); 1507 (TNA, E210/6396); 22 Jan. 1511 (TNA, E118/1/33); (Thomas) 31 Jan. [1520] (Reg. Llanthony, p. 157, no. 418). William Barlow (Barloo, Barlowe) Prev. pr. of Bromehill; Leighs; Tiptree (q.v.). Occ. 21 July 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 393, no. 1024(19)); 1535 (Valor, IV, 389); also n.d. but with note that the Queen had apptd him pr. (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 376, no. 1091). Pr. of Bisham 1535–6; bp of St Asaph 1536; bp of St Davids 1536–48; bp of Bath and Wells 1548–53; bp of Chichester 1559–68. John Bathowe (Batho, Bathoo) –1537 Surveyed c. 2 Oct. 1536 and dissolved under Act of 1536, 19 Feb. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 181). Gt of pension 20 March 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 31. HEALAUGH PARK (Yorks W.), St John the Evangelist. f. -1184 (hermitage); 1218 (Aug. priory). Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 218–19; Ctl. Healaugh Park, pp. 3–6 (apparently not always reliable); Heads, II, 388–9. Stephen Clarell 1377–1424 Commn to conf. eln of unnamed pr. 11 Apr. 1377 (ibid.). 12th pr., installed 30 Apr. 1378 (sic) and was pr. 45 years 9 months and 3 days (Ctl., list, p. 5). D. 31 Jan. 1424 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 348r). John Birkyn (Byrkyn) 1424– Can. of Healaugh Park, commn to examine eln of a future pr. 4 Feb. 1424; el. 15 Feb. 1424; eln conf. 16 Feb. 1424; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 5A, ff. 348r–350r). 13th pr., installed 1424 and was pr. for 6 years and res. (Ctl., list, p. 5). Thomas York 14th pr., installed 1429 and was pr. for 6 years and afterwards was deposed (Ctl., list, p. 5). Occ. Hil.-Easter 1436 (Baildon, I, 91). Richard Ayreton (Areton) 15th pr., installed 1435, was pr. for one year and three months and was translated to Guisborough (Ctl., list, p. 5). Pr. of Guisborough 1436x7 to 1455. Thomas Botson 16th pr., installed 1437 and was pr. for 2 years and then was translated to Bolton (Ctl., list, p. 5). Thomas Cotyngham (Cotingham) –1460 17th pr., installed 1440 and was pr. 21 years and then res. (Ctl., list, p. 6). Occ. (Thomas) 12 Oct. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 7); 1447 (Ctl. Healaugh Park, p. 57); 11 Nov. 1455 (Yorks Deeds, I, no. 384). Notification to subpr. and conv. of his res. 5 May 1460 (York, Reg. 20, f. 15v). Gt of pension to Thomas Cotyngham 18 May 1460 (ibid., ff. 16v–17v). [William Berwyk] Christopher Lofthouse (Lofthous) 1460–1471 Eln of William Berwyk, can. of Healaugh Park and vicar of Wighill, quashed and provn of Christopher Lofthouse, can. of Bolton, as pr. 17 May 1460; prof. obed. (ibid., ff. 15v–16r). 18th pr., installed 22 May 1460 and was pr. for 13 years and more (Ctl., list, p. 6). Pr. of Bolton 1471. William Berwyk (Barwyk) 1472– Can. of Healaugh Park, eln conf. [ ] 1472 (between entries of 24 March and 2 Apr. 1472), no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 22, f. 143v). 19th pr., installed 28 Nov. 1471 (sic) (Ctl., list, p. 6). Adm. to guild 1473–4 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 89). William Bramham 1475–1480 alias Bolton acc. to Baildon. Can. of Healaugh Park, commn to conf. eln 23 May 1475, no reason being given for the vacancy; eln conf. & prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 22, f. 170r). 20th pr., installed 24 May 1475, and was pr. for 5 years and from Whitsun until the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin Mary and res. (Ctl., list, p. 6). Adm. to guild 1475–6 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 98). Testl. of dean and chapter of York about the pension payable to ex-pr. William Bramham 9 Nov. 1480 (York, Reg. 5A, ff. 519v–520v).

440

augustinian canons William Ellington (Elyngton) 1480–1499 Can. of Healaugh Park, eln conf. n.d. (between entries of 8 and 9 Sept. 1480) (ibid., f. 519r). 21st pr., installed 26 Aug. 1480, and was pr. 18 years and three months, and res. (Ctl., list, p. 6). Res. by 27 May 1499 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 1075 – amended entry). Peter Kendall 1499– Eln conf. 27 May 1499 (ibid.). 22nd pr., el. 27 May [1499] and conf. s.d. and installed 29 May (Ctl., list, p. 6). Occ. 9 June 1504 (CPL, XVIII, p. 248, no. 273); 14 Feb. 1505 (when rectory of St Edward, York, coll. to him) (York, Reg. 25, f. 41r); 27 March 1505 (Ctl. Healaugh Park, p. 197); 9 Nov. 1520 (TNA, E303/23/298). Richard Roundale (Roundall, Rowndall, Rundall) 1521–1536 Can. of Healaugh Park, eln conf. 19 March 1521, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, f. 53r–v). As pr., instit. as vicar of Leathley by papal disp. 20 March 1521 (York, Reg. 27, f. 54r). Surveyed 9 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 4 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 179). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). Chancery case between Richard Roundale late pr. and Henry Jenkinson re corn and cattle in the priory since its dissolution and assignment to Thomas Wharton, knt, both parties having been forced by the commons to occupy it in ‘the late commocion tyme’ (TNA, C1/881/31; Monastic Chancery Procs., pp. 62–4, no. 51). Occ. as rector of St Saviour’s York, in a tithe case 1539–43 (BI, CP.G. 298). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 293–4. Will (as rector of St Saviour) dated 9 June 1550; prob. 8 Nov. 1550 (York, Reg. 29, f. 104Ar–v). HEMPTON (Norfolk), St Stephen f.-1135 Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 383; Heads, I, 165; Heads, II, 389. Nicholas Curle Occ. 17 June 1352 (CPL, III, 465). Nicholas Occ. in clerical subsidy n.d. (c. 1378 x 1381) (TNA, E179/45/14); 15 Apr. 1381 (Norfolk RO, Holkham misc. deed 2364). Nicholas de Keteliston –1386 D. by 29 Oct. 1386 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 119v). John de Snoryng 1386–1393 Can. of Hempton, eln conf. 29 Oct. 1386 (ibid.). D. by 10 Dec. 1393 (ibid., f. 184r). John Pensthorp 1393– Can. of Hempton, eln conf. 10 Dec. 1393 (ibid.). [Said to occ. 4 Henry IV and about 15 Henry VI but no sources given (Blomefield, VII, 101)] Richard Occ. [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 15); 10 June 1431 (Norfolk RO, NRS.20756/41D6); also in lost deed of 8 Dec. 1449 (Blomefield, VII, 101). Stephen Wyghton 1451–1481 Can. of Westacre, eln conf. 2 Oct. 1451 on res. of last (unnamed) pr. (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 27r–v). D. by 29 March 1481 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 82v). John (de) Lexham (Lexhin) alias Penton 1481– Can. of Hempton, eln conf. 29 March 1481 (ibid.). Occ. 12 June 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, p. 165, no. 312); 1 Aug. 1504 (CPL, XVIII, p. 318, no. 398); 8 July 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 266, no. 438(4)). William Fakenham Occ. 13 July 1514 (Norwich Visitations, p. 112).31 Henry Salter (Saulter, Saulpter) –1537 Ackn. royal supremacy 22 Sept. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 473, no. 1216(29)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 383); 1 Feb. 1536 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.81); 25 Jan. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 113, no. 231). Surveyed 11 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 26 Jan. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 174; cf. 25 Feb. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 239, no. 510)). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 10 July 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 103); recently pr., and rector of Scarning, Norwich dioc. – disp. to hold another benefice with above, or 2 without, 10 Aug. 1537 (ibid., p. 115). Gt of pension 10 Dec. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 583, no. 1520). 31

John Sambrook is said to occ. as pr. 21 Henry VIII (1529x30) (Blomefield, VII, 101), but no source is cited.

441

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 HERRINGFLEET (Suffolk), St Olave f. c. 1216 Lists in VCH Suffolk, II, 10132; Heads¸ II, 390. Roger de Haddiscoe Occ. 1370 (BL, Add. ms. 19098, f. 158r, no source). John Occ. June 1380 x June 1381 (TNA, E179/45/5b, m. 2). John (de) Hanewell 1392–1402 Eln conf. 3 Feb. 1392, no reason given for vacancy (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 164r). D. by 5 Dec. 1402 (ibid., f. 288r–v). John Wyloughby (Wylughby) 1402–1430 Can. of Herringfleet, eln conf. 5 Dec. 1402 (ibid.). Res. church of Burgh (Castle) in Lothingland 10 Apr. 1403 (ibid., f. 293v). Res. by 26 May 1430 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 40r). John Welles (Wellys) 1430–1460 Can. of Herringfleet, eln conf. 26 May 1430 (ibid.). D. by 3 Apr. 1460 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 117v). William Bevyale or Beverley (Beverle) 1460–1480 Can. of Herringfleet, eln conf. 3 Apr. 1460 (ibid.). D. by [July] 1480 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 78r). Thomas Bagett 1480– Can. of Herringfleet, eln conf. [July] 1480 (ibid., f. 78r–v). Occ. (Thomas) 2 March 1484 (ibid., f. 105v); 4 Feb. 1486 (TNA, E315/92, f. 111v); 30 Jan. 1493 (Norwich Visitations, pp. 38–9); 1 Apr. 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, p. 166, no. 317). William Dale (Daale, Daile, Dele) Occ. 21 May 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 262, no. 438(4)); Dec. 1513 (Bodl., Suffolk Cht. 203); 27 July 1514 (Norwich Visitations, p. 130); 24 July 1520 (ibid., p. 176); 23 June 1526 (ibid., p. 216); 1 July 1528 (Norwich, Reg/9/14, f. 60(t)v); n.d. (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/464/46); (1529 x 1532) (TNA, C1/639/51–6; C1/690/44); 20 March 1532 (Norfolk RO, Phi/372.577x7); 18 June 1532 (Norwich Visitations, p. 284). Ackn. royal supremacy 3 Oct. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 511, no. 1347(3)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 412). Surveyed 20 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 10 Feb. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 177). Gt of pension 8 March 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 10 March 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p.89). After dissolution he became chaplain to Bp Rugg of Norwich (MacCulloch, ‘A Reformation in the balance’, pp. 103–5). HEXHAM (Northumberland), St Andrew f. ?1113 Lists in Heads, I, 165–6, 280; Heads, II, 390–1; Hist. of Northumberland, III, 164–5 from Raine, Hexham Priory, pp. cxl–clxxxii; Le Neve 1066–1300, VI, 96–7; Le Neve 1300–1541, VI, 76–8. Alexander de Marton 1367–1398 Can. of Hexham, commn to examine eln 21 July, eln conf. 28 July 1367 on d. of William Kendall (York, Reg. 11, f. 305r). Mand. to adm. him as can. of York (preb. Salton), 3 July [recte Aug.] 1367 (ibid., f. 305v). Occ. 11 Apr. 1397 (Reg. Waldby, pp. 4–5); 26 July 1398 (Nbld RO, ZSW/1/98). Res. by 5 Nov. 1398 (Reg. Scrope, I, no. 653). Seal (Durham Seals, II, p. 569, no. 3494). John (de) Hexham 1398– Eln conf. 9 Dec. 1398; prof. obed. (Reg. Scrope, I, nos. 655–9). Commn to deprive John Hexham 30 Apr. 1408 (York, Reg. 17, f. 4v); commn revoked 30 May 1408 (ibid., f. 7r–v). Occ. 2 Aug. 1408 (CPR 1405–8, p. 464). William de Wodhorne 1409–1427 Adm. to preb. of Salton in York minster (annexed to the priory) 1 July 1409 (YMA, L1/7, p. 1204) Occ. 20 May 1422, 13 July 1422, 10 Sept. 1422 (Reg. Langley, V, p. 160, no. 1489; p. 162, no. 1492; p. 163, no. 1495). D. by 9 Nov. 1427 (YMA, H2/3, f. 2r). John Brawby 1428–1443 Adm. to preb. of Salton in York minster (annexed to the priory) 23 Feb. 1428 (YMA, H2/3, f. 5v). Occ. 30 Apr. 1436 (CPL, VIII, 614). D. by 17 May 1443: lic. to proceed with eln (York, Reg. 19, f. 45r). 32

Two prs. of Woodbridge have been interpolated in 1371 in the VCH list.

442

augustinian canons Thomas Ferrour (Ferour) 1443–1457 Can. of Hexham, citn of opposers 28 June 1443; commn to conf. eln 29 June 1443; eln conf. 1 July 1443; prof. obed. (ibid., ff. 398r–399r). Commn to acc. res. and to hold an eln 1 Dec. 1457 (York, Reg. 20, f. 131r). Gt of pension to ex-pr. 20 Dec. 1457 (ibid., f. 132r–v; Raine, Hexham Priory, I, app., pp. xcviii–xcix).33 John Welles (Wellis) 1457–1475 Eln conf. 11 Dec. 1457, with letters testl of 20 Dec. (York, Reg. 20, f. 131r–v). D. 27 Dec. 1475: pet. for eln 28 Dec. 1475 (York, Reg. 21, f. 25r; Raine, Hexham Priory, I, app., pp. cxiii–cxiv). Lic. to el. 19 June 1475 (sic, recte 19 Jan. 1476) (York, Reg. 21, f. 22r). William Bywell (Byuell) 1476–1480 Vicar of Stamfordham, decree of eln on 21 Feb. 1476; proxy for presn of eln 22 Feb. 1476; commn to examine eln 9 March 1476 (ibid., ff. 24v–27v; partly pd in Raine, Hexham Priory, I, app., pp. cxiv–cxx). D. 16 Feb. 1480 (York, Reg. 22, f. 348r). Lic. to el. 24 Feb. 1480 (ibid., f. 348r–v). Roland Leshman (Leschman, Lesshman) 1480–1499 Can. of Hexham, proxy for presn of eln 11 March 1480 (ibid., f. 353r); commn to conf. eln 22 March 1480 (ibid., ff. 350v–351r); eln conf. 28 March 1480 (ibid., f. 353r–v). D. by 4 June 1499 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 1477). Mon. slab (no inscription) Arch. Aeliana, 4th ser., 7 (1930), p. 26, no. xxxi (engraving in Raine, Hexham Priory, I, app., opp. p. clxxvi). See also C. H. Hunter Blair, ‘Prior Leschman’s chantry chapel in Hexham priory church’, Arch. Aeliana, 4th ser., 7 (1930), 119–25. Thomas Smythson 1499– Commn to conf. eln 4 June 1499; cert. conf. eln 5 June 1499; prof. obed.(Reg. Rotherham, I, nos. 1477–8, 1478A – amended date). Occ. n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/142/42; C1/319/44); 5 June 1508 (CPL, XVIII, p. 588, no. 884); 3 July 1512 (TNA, LR1/173, f. 59v); 6 May 1519 (ibid., f. 57r). William Blakett Occ. TNA, C1/561/39, in a doct addressed to Cardinal Wolsey as chancellor [1515 x 1529] – the case is between John Rydley, clk, and William Blakett, pr. of Hexham, re the expenses of the release of Robert Blakett, brother of the defendant, a prisoner of war in Scotland – ‘about 6 May 12 Henry VIII’ [1520] Robert was taken prisoner by the Scots and William Blakett ‘then and yet prior of Hexham’. Edward Jaye (Jay, Joye) 1524–1537 Can. of Hexham, eln conf. 9 May 1524, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, f. 76r). Letter of Archbp Lee of York to Thomas Cromwell asking him to spare the monasteries of Hexham and St Oswald’s, Gloucester, 23 Apr. 1536 (Raine, Hexham Priory, I, app., pp. cxxv–vii; Wright, Suppression, pp. 123–5, no. 55; Cook, pp. 98–101, no. lvi) – presumably ineffective insofar as Hexham is concerned but the subpr is alleged to have exhibited Henry VIII’s confirmation (? gt of exemption) at the time of the visit of the commissioners (Raine, Hexham Priory, I, appx, p. cxxix; M. Harvey, ‘The end of Hexham priory’, Hexham Historian, 11 (2001), 3–16, at 8). On 28 Sept. 1536 as the royal commissioners approached Hexham, they were met with defiance by the priory and the townsfolk. The priory’s resistance, from the acct, seems to have been led by the subpr. of Hexham and the master of Ovingham, ‘beyng in harnes, with a bowe bentt with arrowes, accompanyd by divers other persones all standing upon the leades and walls of the hous and steeple’. The commissioners retired to spend the night at Corbridge and to consult the kg. On 5 Oct. Henry ordered the earl of Cumberland to suppress the house but before he could do so the events of the Pilgrimage of Grace intervened and the cans. became caught up in the rising. On 24 Feb. 1537 the duke of Norfolk ordered 100 horse to meet him at Hexham and on 26 Feb. the town and priory surrendered (Raine, Hexham Priory, I, app., pp. cxxvii–cxxx; M. Harvey, ‘The end of Hexham priory’, Hexham Historian, 11 (2001), 3–16; Cook, pp. 101–3, no. lvii). Duke of Norfolk writes to the king on 24 Feb. 1537 – tomorrow he goes to Hexham to suppress the house (L. & P. Henry VIII, 33

The pr. Robert who occ. 22 Feb. 1456 (York, Reg. 20, f. 129r) is prob. a scribal error.

443

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 XII(1), p. 234, no. 498). On Monday 24 Feb. 1537 the duke of Norfolk dissolved Hexham priory (ibid., XII(1), p. 256, no. 546; see Dissolution dates, p. 175 – 5 March). Gt of pension 15 March 1537 – preb. of Salton in York Minster in lieu of £30 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520; TNA, LR1/173, ff. 57v–58v). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 30 Apr. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 129). HICKLING (Norfolk), St Mary, St Augustine and All Saints. f. 1185 Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 385–6. list of prs. in Oxenedes, Ch. Minus, 433–8 (not entirely reliable); Heads, I, 166; Heads, II, 391–2. William (de) Wroxham (Wrexham) 1367–1390/1 12th pr., succ. 1366 (Ch. Oxenedes, p. 438). Can. of Hickling, eln conf. 22 Jan. 1367 (Norwich, Reg/2/5, f. 73r). Occ. 1369 (Lambeth, Reg. Whittlesey, f. 76r); 5 Nov. 1383 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 342r); Mar. 1386 (Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay I, f. 223r). D. 1390 (Ch. Oxenedes, p. 438, but could be 1390/1, see below). John de Tudyngton (Totyngton) 1391–1393 13th pr., succ. 1390. D. 1393 (ibid.). Can. of Hickling, eln conf. 20 March 1391 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 153v). D. by 23 Dec. 1393 (ibid., f. 184v). Thomas Haneworth 1393–1408 14th pr., succ. 1393. Res. 1408 (Ch. Oxenedes, p. 438). Can. of Hickling, eln conf. 23 Dec. 1393 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 184v). Occ. 4 Feb. 1397 (CPL, V, 35). John (de) Hickling (Hikelyng) 1408–1425 15th pr., succ. 1408. D. 1424 (Ch. Oxenedes, p. 438). Can. of Hickling, apptd 2 Apr. 1408, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/4/7, f. 6v). D. by 21 Jan. 1425 (Norwich, Reg/4/8, f. 92v). Richard (de) Norwich (Norwyco) 1425–1431 16th pr., succ. 1425. Res. 10 June 1431 (Ch. Oxenedes, p. 438). Can. of Hickling, cans. renounced right of eln and bp apptd him 21 Jan. 1425 (Norwich, Reg/4/8, f. 92v). Roger Okham (Okkam) 1431– Pr. of Blythburgh, succ. & installed 4 Sept. 1431 (Ch. Oxenedes, p. 438). Occ. 20 May 1433 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 96r); (Roger) 3 July 1437 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 9r); 22 Sept. 1444 (ibid., f. 56r); 14 Sept. 1446 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 45r). William Berthram –1482 Occ. (William) Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 233d); 8 Feb. 1463 (TNA, C67/45, m. 17); (William) n.d. (38 Henry VI – 5 Edward IV) (1459x66) (TNA, C1/27/163); (William) Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 67). D. by 23 March 1482 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 89v). Thomas Thorp 1482–1485 Can. of Hickling, eln conf. 23 March 1482 (ibid.). D. by 20 Dec. 1485 (ibid., f. 118r–v). Thomas Griggs (Greggs, Grigges, Grygges) 1485–1503 Can. of Hickling, commn to examine eln 30 Nov. 1485; eln conf. 20 Dec. 1485 (ibid.). Occ. 23 Oct. 1492 (Norwich Visitations, p. 26); 20 May 1493 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 168r); 12 Apr. 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, p. 161, no. 294); n.d. (1493 x 1500) (TNA, C1/207/36); (Thomas) Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, attorneys m. 14). Called 21st pr., d. 7 Apr. 1503 (Ch. Oxenedes, p. 439). Robert Butild (Botehull, Botiller, Buttild, Buttylde) alias Wymundham (Wyndham) 1503–1536 22nd pr., el. 26 Apr.; installed 11 May 1503 (ibid.). Occ. 30 May 1503 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, 2nd ser., f. 22v); (Robert) 10 July 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 230); 18 July 1520 (Norwich Visitations, p. 174); 19 June 1526 (ibid., p. 212); 13 June 1532 (ibid., p. 277); 29 Jan. 1534 vicarage of Hickling united with the priory for his lifetime (Norwich, Reg/9/14, 2nd ser., f. 29v). Ackn. royal supremacy 4 Aug. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 439, no. 1121(2)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 345). Disp. (Ruttill sic) to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 6 Sept. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 71). Gt of pension from Annunciation 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520).

444

augustinian canons By an Act of Parliament 1536 (27 Henry VIII c. 45) the estates of St Benet and Hickling were conferred on the see of Norwich. HIRST (Lincs), St Mary (Cell of Nostell) f. -1135 List in Heads, II, 392. See VCH Lincs, II, 163 (no list). John de Ledes Can. of Nostell, dwelling at ‘Le Hirst’, ? as master or custos, occ. 17 June 1374 (Cal. Misc. Inq., III, 404). Robert Baumburgh (Bambour) Occ. as custos of cell 1460 (YAS, DD.53/III/42); 3 June 1472 (Leeds, NP/C1/1/1, p. 158). Prob. suppressed with Nostell 20 Nov. 1539 (Dependent Priories, p. 312 & n. 91). HOUGH (Lincs) (Notre Dame de Voeu, Cherbourg) f. c. 1164. Lists in VCH Lincs., II, 243, Heads, I, 166; Heads, II, 393–4. John Feverer alias Smyth (Faber) Occ. 11 June 1369 (CFR 1368–77, p. 15); (Faber) 9 June 1371 (ibid., p. 132); 9 Oct. 1371 (ibid.); (Faber) 17 July 1376 (ibid., p. 357); gt of keeping of priory (Smyth) 17 Apr. 1377 (ibid., p. 395); (Smyth) 24 Oct. 1377 (CFR 1377–83, pp. 21–2); (Smyth) 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 51, no. 739). Giles –1387 D. by 10 June 1387 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 30r–v). Richard (de) Beaugrave (Beaugrant) 1387– Pres. 10 June, adm. 9 July 1387 (ibid.). Restoration of priory to Richard 18 Nov. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 71). Gt of keeping of priory 31 Jan. 1403 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 193). Occ. Jan. 1403 (Privy Council, I, 193); 28 Oct. 1413 (CFR 1413–22, p. 39). Gt to Coventry charterhouse, inter alia, of the priory of Hough, 21 May 1399 (CPR 1396–99, p. 579). Priory gtd to Mount Grace charterhouse 8 June 1421 (CPR 1416–22, p. 395). Pet. of the pr. of Mount Grace: Richard II and Henry IV had gtd Ware priory to Mount Grace but the priory had eventually been gtd to Sheen and Mount Grace had received the priories of Hough and Minting in its place, but John Burdett, can. of Cherbourg, pres. by abb. and conv. of Cherbourg, had been instit. to Hough by the vicar-gnl of Lincoln – pet. for restitution addressed to [Humphrey] Duke of Gloucester, protector of England n.d. [1422 x 1429] (TNA, SC8/295/14704 – mentd Thompson, Carthusian Order, p. 234 but dated to 1483). Inspeximus of gt of 20 March 1399 conf. priory to Mount Grace 22 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 161). HUNTINGDON, St Mary f. -1091; c. 1108? (finally Augustinian). Lists in VCH Hunts, I, 395; Heads, I, 166, 280; Heads, II, 394–5. Henry de Roxton (Rokesden, Rokeston) 1375–1404 Can. of Huntingdon, eln pres. to bp of Lincoln 1 Aug. 1375, eln conf. 7 Sept. 1375 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. X, f. 310r). D. by 19 June 1404 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XIII, f. 281v). John Hemingford (Hem(m)yngford) 1404– Can. of Huntingdon, eln conf. 19 June 1404 (ibid., ff. 281v–282r). Occ. (John) 20 Apr. 1405 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 322r); 9 July 1410 (CCR 1409–13, p. 117); 11 Sept. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 30). John Madingley (Maddyngley, Madyngley, Modyngley) 1420– Can. of Huntingdon, commn to conf. 20 Sept. 1420; eln conf. 23 Sept. 1420, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVI, f. 107v). Occ. 5 Oct. 1431 (Fox, Godmanchester, p. 365); 18 Feb. 1433, 10 Oct. 1433, 28 Nov. 1435 (CFR 1430–37, pp. 137, 171, 255); 15 Oct. 1439 (Lincoln Visitations, II, 149). Ivo (Ives) Impyngton Occ. 7 May 1440, 8 May 1441, 8 May 1442, 19 Oct. 1443 (CFR 1437–45, pp. 153, 190, 229, 282); 26 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 27); 12 July 1452 (TNA, C67/40,

445

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 m. 25); 12 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 156). Desc. as can., not pr. of Huntingdon, when instit. to vicarage of Southwick 13 Oct. 1465 (Lincoln Ep. Reg. XX f. 183v), so presumably had given up office by this date. Richard Cressyngham –1467 D. by 25 Feb. 1467 (ibid., ff. 76v–77r). John Bury 1467– Can. of Huntingdon, eln conf. 25 Feb. 1467 (ibid.). John Cokfeld Occ. 6 Apr. 1474 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXI, f. 115v); (John) 17 Nov. 1475 (BL, Add. Cht. 33682); (John) 16 Edward IV (1476x77) (TNA, LR14/640); (John) 1482 (TNA, LR14/850); 20 Jan. 1487 (Fox, Godmanchester, app. p. xx, no. 11); (John) 13 Apr. 1492 (LAO, PD/1492/51); (John) 27 March 1493 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 376r; Ep. Reg. XXIV, f. 251v). Thomas Fort (Forte) 1496–1505 Bp of Achonry (1492). Occ. 1 Dec. 1496 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 353v); 10 Jan. 1499 (TNA, E303/6/22); 17 Henry VII (1501x2) (TNA, LR14/980); 20 Apr. 1502 (TNA, E303/6/36, 69); 24 Apr. 1504 (LAO, PD/1504/153). D. by 31 July 1505 (LAO, dioc. records box 92/4/20). See Emden, BRUC, pp. 237–8; BRUO, II, 711; Bowker, Secular Clergy, p. 24. Previously pr. of Stone 1493–6; abb. of Bourne 1501–5. Gregory Norwich (Norwiche) 1505– Pr. of Bushmead, citn of opposers 31 July 1505 – to appear 11 Aug. (LAO, dioc. records box 92/4/20) – evidently ineffective. See Emden, BRUC, p. 428. Thomas Herford –1518 Occ. 4 Jan. 1506 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 371r); 1509 (TNA, E326/11646); 29 Apr. 1509 (LAO, PD/1509/19); 1512 (TNA, E303/6/5–6; YB Henry VIII, pp. 38–40); 1514 (TNA, E303/6/57). D. by 12 Dec. 1518 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 57v). Robert Broughton (Browghton) 1518–1521 Subpr. of Huntingdon, el. 12 Dec. 1518; eln conf. 18 Dec. 1518 (ibid.). D. 20 Sept. 1521: pet. for lic. to el. 22 Sept.; lic. to el. 6 Nov. 1521, being in the kg’s hands by the attainder of Edward, duke of Buckingham (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 737, no. 1747). William Gidding (Gydding, Gyddyng) alias Williams 1521–1532 Can. of Huntingdon, conv. chose compromissary 16 Dec. 1521 and he chose William s.d.; eln conf. 23 Dec. 1521 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 231v). Res. 13 Apr. 1532 (LAO, dioc. records box 92/4/20). Res., pet. for lic. to el. 19 Apr. 1532; lic. to el. 30 May, iss. 4 June 1532 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 507, no. 1139(4)). Occ. as late pr. 1536 (ibid., X, p. 499, no. 1191). Gt of pension to expr. 31 July 1532 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 239v). Hugh Oliver (Olever, Olyver) alias Whitwick (Whittwicke, Whitwik, Whitwyke, Whytewycke, Witwyke, Whitewood) 1532–1538 Prev. pr. students Oxford, St Mary Coll. Can. of Leicester, on 21 June 1532 conv. chose bp as compromissary and on 4 July he chose Hugh; eln conf. 31 July 1532 (ibid.; LAO dioc. records box 92/4/20). Pet. for royal ass. 15 July 1532; royal ass. 23 July 1532 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 530, no. 1207(43)); eln conf. 31 July 1532 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 239v; LAO dioc. records box 92/4/20). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 253). Exemption from suppression – Whitwyke to be pr. 8 Aug., iss. 17 Aug. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 156, no. 385(24)). Surrendered priory 11 July 1538 (TNA, E322/107; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 507, no. 1360; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 24). Gt of pension 10 Oct. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 597, no. 1355). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 12 Oct. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 151). Occ. as rector of Broughton in 1543 and 1554 (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 93 & n. 1). Bur. 4 May 1555 (ibid., p. 140). IPPLEPEN (Devon) S. Pierre-de-Rillé (near Fougères) f. c.1145? List in Oliver, p. 300; Heads, II, 395. 1355 transfer of priory patronage to the college of St Mary, Ottery (CPL, III, 564).

446

augustinian canons Lic. to acquire advowson gtd to Ottery St Mary 7 June 1351: Henry VI gts advowson and lic. to appropriate 10 Aug. 1437 ‘though called a priory the said church of Ipplepen is and always has been a parish church’ (CPR 1436–41, pp. 81–2). IPSWICH (Suffolk), Holy Trinity f. ante 1133 (BS) Lists in VCH Suffolk, II, 104–5 (which erroneously incl. priors of Ipswich, St Peter and St Paul 1253–1304); Heads, I, 166–7; Heads, II, 395–6. Thomas Accounts as pr. Mich. 1360 – Mich. 1361, Mich. 1361 – Mich. 1362 (Ipswich RO, HD1538/271/6, 5). John Baxstere –1383 Occ. ?1379 x 1381 (TNA, E179/45/17). D. by 10 July 1383 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, ff. 90v–91r). Thomas de Thornham 1383– Former pr. of Dodnash, eln conf. 10 July 1383 (ibid.). Occ. (Thomas) 10 Apr. 1384 (TNA, C241/174/85); 22 March 1386 (CCR 1385–89, p. 152). John Pyke (Pyk) 1390– Can. of Holy Trinity, Ipswich, eln conf. 6 Oct. 1390, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 149v). Court rolls 19 Richard II (1395x96) to 8 Hy IV (1406x7) (BL, Add. Cht. 10044). John Gylmyn 1412– Can. of Holy Trinity, Ipswich, apptd 12 March 1412, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/4/7, f. 46r). Occ. (John) 28 June 1412 (BL, Add. Cht. 10055); 14 Feb. 1414 (BL, Cotton ms. Tiberius B IX, f. 161r); 12 Feb. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 53). John Mauncer 1417–1424 Can. of St Osyth, eln conf. 11 May 1417, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/4/8, f. 25r). D. by 19 Aug. 1424 (ibid., f. 88v). John Pyke (Pyk) 1424–1427 Can. of Holy Trinity, Ipswich, apptd by bp sibi hac vice legitime devoluto 19 Aug. 1424 (ibid.). D. by 22 July 1427 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 26v). Thomas Hadley 1427–1437 Former pr. of Blythburgh, apptd by vicar-gnl of Norwich 22 July 1427, the conv. having renounced their right (ibid.). Occ. (Thomas) Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, mm. 42, 354). D. by 29 Oct. 1437 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 12r). John Bestman 1437–1470 Can. of Holy Trinity, Ipswich, eln conf. 29 Oct. 1437 (ibid., f. 12r–v). D. by 8 Apr. 1470 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 174r–v). Thomas Gundolf 1470–1479 Can. of Holy Trinity, Ipswich, eln conf. 8 Apr. 1470 (ibid.). D. by 5 Nov. 1479 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 71r). Richard Forth (Forthe) 1479– Can. of Holy Trinity, Ipswich, eln conf. 5 Nov. 1479 (ibid., f. 71r–v). Occ. 12 Feb. 1481, 23 Nov. 1490 (BL, Add. Cht. 9812, 10080); 23 Jan. 1493 (Norwich Visitations, p. 34); 1498 (Reg. Morton¸ III, p. 41, no. 59; Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 201v; Norfolk RO, MC.610/5,781x1); 1 May 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, p. 163, no. 301); 22 May 1504 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, 2nd ser., f. 35v). Thomas Moore Occ. 1515 x 1518 (TNA, C1/391/12). Thomas Whighte (Whyght) Occ. 29 June 1526 (Norwich Visitations, p. 220); 27 June 1532 (ibid., p. 293); n.d. (1533 x 1538) (TNA, C1/887/42). John Thetford alias Colyn (Collen) –1537 Prev. pr. of Thetford, Holy Sepulchre. Surveyed 24 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 6–9 Feb. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 177). Gt of pension 20 Feb. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). Will as late pr. 12 May 1538 (Norfolk RO, NCC 48, Mingaye, ff. 183v–184v). IPSWICH (Suffolk), St Peter and St Paul f. -1189 Lists in VCH Suffolk, II, 103; Heads, I, 167; Heads, II, 396. William de Ipswich (Gippewico, Gyppewico) 1349–1381 Cellarer of Ipswich, royal ass. 8 May 1349, temps. 18 May 1349 (CPR 1348–50, pp. 286, 296). Bp’s provision of pr. 16 (sic, see below) May 1349 (TNA, SC1/56/59). Eln quashed but apptd by bp 17 May 1349 (Reg. Bateman, I, no. 521). D., lic. to el. 25 June 1381 (CPR 1381–85, p. 26).

447

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John (de) Monewedon (Moneweden, Monewidon) 1381–1407 Can. of Ipswich, eln quashed but apptd by bp of Norwich 8 July 1381 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 75r); royal ass. 16 July 1381 (ibid., p. 25); cf. cert. conf. eln by bp of Norwich 30 July 1381 (TNA, C84/34/22). D. 22 May 1407: pet. for lic. to el. 30 May 1407 (TNA, C84/39/38). D., lic. to el. 2 June 1407 (CPR 1405–8, p. 329). Seal (BM Seals, no. 3322). William Blome 1407–1420 Can. of Ipswich, royal ass. 5 July 1407 (CPR 1405–8, p. 340); eln conf. 16 July 1407 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, ff. 534v–535r); temps. 18 July 1407 (CPR 1405–8, p. 339). D. by 1 Feb. 1420 (CPR 1416–22, p. 259). John de Ipswich (Gippewico, Gygeo, Yebiswich) 1420–1444 Can. of Ipswich, royal ass. 24 Feb. 1420 (ibid., p. 262); commn to examine eln 4 March 1420; eln conf. 8 March 1420 (Norwich, Reg/4/8, f. 51r); temps. 12 March 1420 (CPR 1416–22, p. 264). D. 26 May 1444 (TNA, C84/46/31). D., lic. to el. 29 May 1444 (CPR 1441–46, p. 266). Geoffrey Stoke 1444– Can. of Ipswich, pet. for royal ass. 2 June 1444 (TNA, C84/46/28); eln conf. 27 June 1444 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 54v); cert. conf. eln by bp of Norwich 4 July 1444 (TNA, C84/46/29); temps. 4 July 1444 (CPR 1441–46, p. 270). Occ. (Geoffrey) 23 Nov. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 11); 35 Henry VI (1456x57) (TNA, C1/25/113); (Geoffrey) 27 Nov. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 4); n.d. (1467 x 1472) (TNA, C1/45/355). Is he the same as Geoffrey Grene (next entry)? Geoffrey Grene –1476 Bur. 28 Oct. 1476 (TNA, C84/51/12). D., lic. to el. 5 Nov. 1476 (CPR 1476–85, p. 8). ? the same as Geoffrey Stoke above. John York (Yorke) 1476–1497 Can. of Ipswich, pet. for royal ass. 23 Nov. 1476 (TNA, C84/51/13); royal ass. 28 Nov. 1476 (CPR 1476–85, p. 11; Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 15v); cert. conf. eln by bp of Norwich 30 Nov. 1476 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 16r; cf. TNA, C84/51/14 – 33 (sic) Nov.); temps. 1 Dec. 1476 (CPR 1476–85, p. 8). Vacancy caused by his death began 16 March 1497 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(2), p. 1175, no. 2684(65)). cf. Pet. to kg for lic. to el. on res. of John York 15 Nov. 1496 – ? abortive (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 193v). Thomas Goodwyn (Godewyn, Goodewyn) 1497–1515 Can.of Ipswich, royal ass. 24 Nov. 1497 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 139); eln conf. 14 March 1498 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 201v). Restitution to Thomas of the temps. with gt of issues from the manor of Bornehall from 16 March 1497 when the priory became vacant by the d. of John York, 14 Feb. 1514 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(2), p. 1175, no. 2684(65)). D., lic. to el. 1 June 1515 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(1), p. 152, no. 550). William Brown –1528 Occ. 2 July 1526 (Norwich Visitations, p. 221). Dissolved in parte 11 March 1528 (? in anticipation of papal approval) (Reg. Butley, pp. 53–4). Inquisition held 21 Apr. 1528 (TNA, C142/76/40). Papal faculty to Wolsey to suppress the priory and to found a college of secular clerks 14 May 1528 (TNA, SC7/63/9; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1877, no. 4259(2)); ratified 26 May 1528 (TNA, E24/1/2); conf. of papal bull 26 July 1528 (TNA, E24/9/2; E24/16/1). Gt by kg to Wolsey of the priory 26 June 1528 (TNA, E24/1/1; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1937, no. 4424). Gt by Wolsey of St Peter’s, Ipswich, to Cardinal’s College, Ipswich, 20 July 1528 (TNA, E24/19/1). See VCH Suffolk, II, 142–4. IVYCHURCH (Wilts), St Mary (Ederoso) f. -1154 Lists in VCH Wilts, III, 295; Heads, I, 167; Heads, II, 396–7. Roger Virgo (Viro) 1374–1404 Sub-pr. of Ivychurch, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 25 May 1374 (TNA, C84/31/9); royal ass. 29 May 1374; temps. 6 June 1374 (CPR 1370–74, pp. 446, 443). D. by 1 Dec. 1404 (TNA, C84/38/49). Warrant for lic. to priory to elect a new pr. in place of Roger Virgo whose death is reported by the sub-pr., 9 Dec. 1404 (Signet Letters, no. 215). D., lic. to el. 10 Dec. 1404 (CPR 1401–5, p. 475).

448

augustinian canons Richard Compton alias Wotton 1404–1405 Can. of Ivychurch, pet. for royal ass. 23 Dec. 1404 (TNA, C84/38/51); royal ass. 29 Dec. 1404 (CPR 1401–5, p. 479). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury 9 Jan. 1405 (TNA, C84/39/2); temps. 11 Jan. 1405 (CPR 1401–5, p. 477). D. by 3 Feb. 1405: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/39/5). D., lic. to el. 5 Feb. 1405 (CPR 1401–5, p. 485). John Norton (Nortone) 1405–1412 Can. of Ivychurch, pet. for royal ass. 20 Feb. 1405 (TNA, C84/39/7). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury 14 March 1405 (TNA, C84/39/10); temps. 23 March 1405 (CPR 1401–5, p. 499). Res. by 22 Feb. 1412: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/40/20); Res., lic. to el. 28 Feb. 1412 (CPR 1408–13, p. 392). Gt of keeping of priory to the bp of Salisbury and Edward, duke of York, on account of negligence and bad governance in the times of Roger Virgo and John Norton, 22 March 1413 (CPR 1413–16, p. 23). Walter Rowde (Roude, Ronde) 1412–1428 Can. of Ivychurch, pet. for royal ass. 30 March 1412 (TNA, C84/40/22); royal ass. 4 Apr. 1412 (CPR 1408–13, p. 392). Temps. 10 May 1412 (ibid., p. 394 – called can. of Bradenstoke). D. 8 March 1428 (WSRO, D1/2/9, 2nd ser., f. 9r). Pet. for lic. to el. 11 March 1428 (TNA, C84/43/26). D., lic. to el. 12 March 1428 (CPR 1422–29, p. 470). John Chiveley (Chevele, Chyvele, Chyveley) 1428–1452 Can. of Ivychurch, pet. for royal ass. 20 March 1428 (TNA, C84/43/27); royal ass. 24 March 1428 (CPR 1422–29, p. 471); eln conf. 1 Apr. 1428 (WSRO, D1/2/9, 2nd ser., f. 9r); Cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury [ ] March 1428 (TNA, C84/43/28); temps. 30 March 1428 (CPR 1422–29, p. 471). D. 25 Sept. 1452 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 21v). Pet. for lic. to el. 26 Sept. 1452 (TNA, C84/47/27). D., lic. to el. 28 Sept. 1452 (CPR 1452–61, p. 15). Seal (VCH Wilts, III, 295). Robert Franke (Frank) 1452–1456 Can. of Ivychurch, el. 3 Oct. 1452 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 21v); pet. for royal ass. 3 Oct. 1452 (TNA, C84/47/28); royal ass. 5 Oct. 1452 (CPR 1452–61, p. 17; WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 22r); eln conf. 10 Oct 1452 (ibid., f. 21v; cf. TNA, C84/47/31); temps. 13 Oct. 1452 (CPR 1452–61, p. 50). El. alderman of Salisbury 2 Nov. 1455; writ annulling the eln on the grounds he was a clerk in holy orders 30 Nov. 1455 (HMC Var. Coll., IV, 202–3). Presumably the unnamed pr. who had res., when lic. to el. 5 Aug. 1456 (CPR 1452–61, p. 294). Robert Stokes (Stokys) 1456–1467 Can. of Ivychurch, royal ass. 12 Sept. 1456 (ibid., p. 323); temps. 11 Oct. 1456 (ibid., p. 325). Res. by 16 May 1467: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/49/33). Res., lic. to el. 19 May 1467 (CPR 1467–77, p. 15). Pr. of Breamore 1467–91. Edward Thacham 1467–1493 Can. of Ivychurch, el. 30 May 1467 (but ments. Friday which was 29 May) (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., ff. 113r–114r); pet. for royal ass. 2 June 1467 (TNA, C84/49/34); royal ass. 21 June 1467 (CPR 1467–77, p. 15). Cert. conf. eln by vicargnl of Salisbury 26 June 1467 (TNA, C84/49/37); temps. 1 July 1467 (CPR 1467–77, p. 16). In 1491 desc. as Edward son of Richard Thacham (Wilts Feet of Fines 1377–1509, p. 164, no. 725). D. 21 Feb. 1493 and bur. 23 Feb. (Reg. Langton, no. 505). D., lic. to el. 23 Feb. 1493 (CPR 1485–94, p. 410). Richard Page 1493–1536 Can. of Ivychurch, el. 5 March 1493 (Reg. Langton, no. 505); royal ass. 11 March 1493 (CPR 1485–94, p. 419); eln conf. n.d. and pet. for temps. 22 March 1493 (Reg. Langton, nos. 505–6, 591); temps. 4 May 1493 (CPR 1485–94, p. 426). Occ. 11 July 1526 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 1054, no. 2362(11)); 1535 (Valor, II, 96); 18 Nov. 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 283, no. 842). Surveyed before 1 July 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, n.d. (Dissolution dates, p. 178). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). Recently pr., disp. to hold canonry of Salisbury and prebend of Upavon, also the parish church of Clutton, dioc. Bath and Wells, 10 Oct. 1536

449

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 77; see Le Neve 1300–1541, III, 93 for the prebend of Upavon annexed to Ivychurch). IXWORTH (Suffolk), St Mary f. 1170 Lists in VCH Suffolk, II, 106–7 (from 1338); Heads, I, 167, 280; Heads, II, 397–8. John de Swaffham (Swafham) 1352– Can. of Ixworth, eln quashed, but apptd by bp 20 Apr. 1352 (Reg. Bateman, II, no. 1650). Occ. 27 May 1353 (CPL, III, 493). Nicholas de Monesle (Moneslee) 1383–1389 Can. of Ixworth, eln conf. 8 Feb. 1383, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 86v). Res. by 30 Oct. 1389 (ibid., f. 141r). John Poywyk (Poyk) 1389–1395 Can. of Ixworth, eln conf. 30 Oct. 1389 (ibid.). Res. by 19 Apr. 1395 (ibid., f. 198v). John (de) Wellys (Well’) 1395–1430 Can. of Ixworth, eln conf. 19 Apr. 1395 (ibid.). John Poyk and John Well jointly account for yr Mich. 1394 to Mich. 1395. Poyk ref. to as late pr. (Ipswich RO, HD1538/278/1: Ixworth 32). D. by 4 Dec. 1430 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 43v). Thomas Lakynghithe (Lakinghithe) 1430–1439 Can. of Ixworth, eln conf. 4 Dec. 1430 (ibid.). D. by 13 Apr. 1439 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 23v). Reginald Tylney 1439–1468 Can. of Ixworth, commn to examine eln 13 Apr. 1439; eln conf. 22 May 1439; cert. conf. eln 23 May (ibid., f. 23r–v). D. by 26 Apr. 1468 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 166r). William Dense or Deuse 1468–1484 Can. of Ixworth, eln conf. 26 Apr. 1468 (ibid.). D. by 17 Aug. 1484 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 109v). John Ive 1484– Can. of Ixworth, commn to examine eln 17 Aug. 1484; eln conf. 20 Sept. 1484 (ibid., ff. 109r–110r). Godwin Bury Occ. 13 Feb. 1493 (Norwich Visitations, p. 44); (Godwin) 7 March 1493 (CPL, XVI, p. 140, no. 191); 24 Apr. 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, no. 325); 8 Apr. 1502 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, f. 12r). Richard Gottes Occ. 10 Sept. 1504 (ibid., 2nd ser., f. 33r) John Gerves (Jerves, Jervys) –1536 Occ. 20 June 1514 (Norwich Visitations, p. 84); 14 June 1520 (ibid., p. 149); 16 July 1526 (ibid., p. 240). Ackn. royal supremacy 22 Oct. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 511, no. 1347(11)). Occ. 20 May 1528 (BL, Add. Cht. 18813); 15 July 1532 (Norwich Visitations, p. 302); 31 July 1533 (BL, Add. Cht. 18816); 1535 (Valor, III, 482). Letter from Sir Edward Chamberlain 13 Jan. 1536 informing Cromwell that the pr. of Ixworth is ‘lately dead’ (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 31, no. 89). William Blome 1536–1537 Occ. 31 Jan. 1536 (TNA, E326/6068). Disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 20 Sept. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 73). Surveyed 28 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 11 Feb. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 177). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). Gt of site 1 June, iss. 28 June 1538 – mentn of William Blome, late pr. (ibid., XIII(1), p. 488, no. 1309(40); cf. ibid., p. 572, no. 1519(70)). KENILWORTH (Warws), St Mary f. c. 1125 Lists in VCH Warws, II, 89; Heads, I, 167–8, 280; Heads, II, 398–9. Walter de Charlton (Cherleton, Cherlton) 1375–1385 Sub-pr. of Kenilworth, pet. for royal ass. 30 Mar. 1375 (TNA, C84/31/21); royal ass. 3 Apr. 1375, temps. 14 Apr. 1375 (CPR 1374–77, pp. 90, 87). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Coventry and Lichfield 12 Apr. 1375 (TNA, C84/31/23–4). D. by 28 Feb. 1385 (TNA, C84/33/27). D., lic. to el. 4 Mar. 1385 (CPR 1381–85, p. 535; cf. CCR 1381–85, p. 524). Thomas (de) Merston (Merstone, Mershton) 1385–1400 Can. of Kenilworth, pet. for royal ass. 9 March 1385 (TNA, C84/33/28); royal ass. 13 March 1385 (CPR 1381–85, p. 543).

450

augustinian canons Cert. conf. eln by bp of Coventry and Lichfield 19 March 1385 (TNA, C84/33/30); temps. 21 March 1385 (CPR 1381–85, p. 545). D., lic. to el. 22 July 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 335). Walter Brayles (Braylis) 1400–1403 Subpr. of Kenilworth, royal ass. 2 Aug. 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 335); eln conf. 11 Aug. 1400 (Lichfield, B/A/1/7, ff. 7v–8r); temps. 17 Aug. 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, pp. 331–2). Res., lic. to el. 15 Jan. 1403 (CPR 1401–5, p. 190). Thomas Kidderminster (Kedermynstre, Kydermynster, Kydermynstre) 1403–1439 Can. of Kenilworth, royal ass. 1 Feb. 1403 (ibid., p. 193). Eln conf. 12 Feb. 1403 (Lichfield, B/A/1/7, f. 11r); cert. conf. eln by bp of Coventry and Lichfield [14?] Feb. 1403 (TNA, C84/38/39); temps. 14 Feb. 1403 (CPR 1401–5, p. 203). D., lic. to el. 27 July 1439 (CPR 1436–41, pp. 300, 302). Thomas Holygreve (Halygreve) 1439–1458 Pr. of Stone, royal ass. 16 Aug. 1439 (CPR 1436–41, p. 302); eln quashed and apptd by bp of Lichfield 25 Aug. 1439 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 37v); temps. 29 Aug. 1439 (CPR 1436–41, p. 302). Apptd vicar-gnl of the bp of Lichfield 1440 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 39r). D., lic. to el. 5 Apr. 1458 (CPR 1452–61, p. 420). The date of the elevation of the status of Kenilworth from priory to abbey is unclear. An abb. is mentd 3 Jan. 1450 (CPL, X, 203), but a pr. on 11 July 1450 (CPL, X, 467); abb. again on 12 Nov. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 20). ABBOTS Thomas Holygreve 1439–1458 See above. John Yerdeley (Yardeley) alias Erdeley 1458–1494 Can. of Kenilworth, royal ass. 21 Apr. 1458 (CPR 1452–61, p. 418); eln conf. 2 May 1458; notifn to kg 3 May (Lichfield, B/A/1/11, f. 27r); temps. 7 May 1458 (CPR 1452–61, p. 421). D., lic. to el. 27 Nov. 1494 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 4). Ralph Maxfeld (Maxfelde) or Maxstoke (Maxtoke) 1494–1516 Can. of Kenilworth, royal ass. 23 Dec. 1494 (ibid., p. 10); commn to conf. eln 2 Jan. 1495; eln conf. 9 Jan. 1495, cert. 11 Jan. (Lichfield, B/A/1/11, ff. 141v–142r); temps. 11 Feb. 1495 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 12). D., pet. for lic. to el. 20 Sept. 1516; lic. to el. 2 Oct., iss. 4 Oct. 1516 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(1), p. 757, no. 2421). William Walle (Wall) 1516–1536/7 Pr. of Kenilworth, pet. for royal ass. 21 Oct. 1516; royal ass. 26 Oct., iss. 29 Oct. 1516 (ibid., II(1), p. 776, no. 2490). Warrant for writ of dedimus potestatem to take fealty 9 Nov. 1516 (ibid., II(1), p. 790, no. 2532). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Coventry and Lichfield 19 Nov. 1516; temps. 30 Nov., iss. 5 Dec. 1516 (ibid., II(1), p. 826, no. 2638). Occ. 17 June 1536 (ibid., VIII, p. 280, no. 749). D. (unnamed), lic. to el. 3 Jan., iss. 4 Jan. 1537 (ibid., XII(1), p. 141, no. 311(7)). Seal (BM Seals, no. 3339–41; VCH Warws, II, 89). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 603. Simon Jekys (Jakes) 1537–1538 Can. of Kenilworth, royal ass. 15 Jan., iss. 24 Jan. 1537 on d. of William Wall (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 142, no. 311(19)); temps. 29 Jan., iss. 30 Jan. 1537 (ibid., XII(1), p. 143, no. 311(35)). Abb.’s bl. mentd 18 March 1537 (ibid., XII(1), p. 298, no. 679). Surrendered abbey 15 Apr. 1538 (TNA, E322/111; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 288, no. 764; DKR 8, app. ii, pp. 24–5; Mon. Angl., VI, p. 224, no. xi; (transl.) Trans. Midland Record Society, IV (1900), 23–4). Gt of pension 6 May 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 596, no. 1355). As former abb., disp. to become a secular priest and to hold a benefice 6 Jan. 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 169 KERSEY (Suffolk), St Mary and St Anthony f. c. 1218 (as hospital) but soon converted to priory. List in VCH Suffolk, II, 108 (from 1331); Heads, II, 399–400. Baldwin de Sauston 1350– Can. of Kersey, apptd 26 Jan. 1350 on d. of unamed pr. (Reg. Bateman, II, no. 1307).

451

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Call(e) –1387/8 Occ. 1379 x 1380 (Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/095/08/1/KER.753); June 1380 x June 1381 (TNA, E179/45/56, m. 2); 1387 (Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/095/08/1/ KER.796). Copy of injunctions made by the bp of Norwich for the provn and maintenance of John Calle late pr. 28 June 1387 (Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/095/08/1/KER. 627). Res. by 15 Jan. 1388 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 126v). John de Polstede 1388–1404 Can. of Kersey, apptd by bp, the eln having been quashed propter ineptitudinem materie eiusdem (ibid.). D. by 28 May 1404 (ibid., f. 307r). John Duche (Duck) 1404–1412 Can. of Kersey, apptd 28 May 1404 (ibid.). Res. by [1][ Jan. 1412] [ultimo die kal. – sic]. Res., lic. to el. 8 Feb. 1412 (CPR 1408–13, p. 363). John Dewch (Duche, Dewche) 1412– ? same as above. Can. of Kersey, bp’s commn to confer priory on John Dewch 18 March 1412; coll. by bp’s chancellor 22 March 1412 sibi hac vice legitime devoluto (Norwich, Reg/4/7, f. 46v). Occ. 1415–16 (Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/095/ 08/1/KER.175); (John) Trin. 1417 (TNA, CP40/626, m. 341). Nicholas Burgeys 1421–1422 Can. of Kersey, eln quashed and apptd by bp of Norwich 4 Nov. 1421, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/4/8, f. 68r). Res. by 9 Oct. 1422 (ibid., f. 76r). Richard Fyn 1422–1431 Can. of Ixworth, eln quashed and apptd by bp of Norwich 9 Oct. 1422 (ibid.). Res. by 11 Oct. 1431 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 49v). John Duch’ 1431– Can. of Kersey, eln conf. 11 Oct. 1431 (ibid.). William Wodebrigg (Wodebrygge) 1433– Can. of Woodbridge, coll. by bp of Norwich hac vice 2 March 1433 on d. of last (unnamed) pr. (ibid., f. 60v). Occ. 1436 (Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/095/08/1/KER.735); 1440 (Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/095/08/1/ KER.734); 22 July 1443 (Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/095/08/1/KER.722). Gt by Sir Henry Gray, Lord Powis, to King’s College, Cambridge, of Kersey priory 16 March 1447 (Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/095/08/1/KER.644–6). Lic. for King’s College, Cambridge, to appropriate the priories of Great Bricett and Kersey and Berden 22 Oct. 1452 (CPR 1452–61, p. 23; Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/095/08/1/KER.647). Bp of Norwich’s appropriation of Kersey and Great Bricett priories to King’s Coll. 13 Apr. 1465 (Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/095/08/1/ KER.648). KEYNSHAM (Soms), St Mary, St Peter and St Paul f. 1172 x 1173 (BS) (Abbey) Lists in VCH Soms, II, 131–2; Heads, I, 168, 280; Heads, II, 400. William Peschon Occ. Easter 1361 (TNA, CP40/406, m. 85); 28 Oct. 1367 going overseas (CPR 1367–70, p. 55); 18 Nov. 1373 (CCR 1369–74, p. 590); 1377 (TNA, E179/4/2, m. 1); 1389 (Cal. Misc. Inq., V, no. 214). Thomas Occ. 30 Apr. 1393 (ibid., VI, no. 17). William Occ. 29 Oct. 1396 (CPR 1396–99, p. 128). Thomas Occ. 2 Jan. 1405, 18 Jan. 1406 (Reg. Bowet, p. 46); 16 May 1409 (CPR 1408–13, p. 78); 18 Dec. 1413 (CPR 1413–16, p. 146); 10 Feb. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 54); 17 Oct. 1415 (Reg. Bubwith, I, p. 224, no. 579); 31 Oct. 1416 (ibid., I, p. 262, no. 660); Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, mm. 333d, 412d); 1418 (TNA, C241/219/83); 12 Feb. 1420 (CPR 1416–22, p. 233). Abb. Thomas also occ. 22 May 1427 (CPR 1422–29, p. 373) but this relates to a debt case and they are frequently unreliable indicators of the real date (see introduction; cf. also date of next entry). William Occ. 12 May 1427 (CPL, VII, 509). Walter Bekynsfeld (Bekenesfeld) –1455 Occ. 20 Apr. 1438 (Reg. Stafford (BW), II, p. 216, no. 671); (Thomas B. sic) 12 June 1445 (Reg. Beckington, I, p. 113, no. 422); 10 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 9); (Thomas B. sic) 1 Feb. 1453 (Reg. Beckington, I, p. 199, no. 722); 15 Oct., 3 Nov. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, mm. 25–6); (Walter) 18 Nov. 1455 (Cornwall Fines, II, p. 236,

452

augustinian canons no. 1139) Occ. 1453, mentn of Thomas and Matilda his parents (Stratford Guild, p. 118). Res. 6 Dec. 1455. Lic. to el. from duke of Buckingham 16 Dec. 1455 (Reg. Beckington, II, 444).34 Thomas Tyler 1456–1486 Pr. of Keynsham, el. 9 Jan. 1456; duke’s consent to eln 25 Jan.; eln conf. 16 Feb. 1456 (ibid., II, pp. 441–5, no. 1643). D. 5 Sept. 1486 (IPMs Henry VII, III, p. 548, no. 1087). John Gylmyn 1486– Succ. Thomas: occ. 2 Nov. 1486 (ibid.); 20 Dec. 1494 (BL, Add. Cht. 5692); 31 Jan. 1495 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 100, no. 349); 29 Sept. 1495 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 419, no. 904(21)) John Graunt (Grant) 1497–1499 Eln conf. 1 June 1497, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. King & Castello, p. 8, no. 45). D. 17 Feb. 1499 (m.i., Proc. Somerset ANHS, 131 (1987), 134–5; cf. Proc. Soc. Ant., 2nd ser., V (1870–3), 82). Philip Keynsham 1499–1506 Can. of Keynsham, eln conf. 31 May 1499 (Reg. King & Castello, p. 87, no. 516). Request to bl. Philip as abb. 12 June 1499 (ibid., p. 33, no. 203). D. by 8 Apr. 1506 (ibid., p. 189, no. 1172). William Rolfe (Rolf, Rolffe, Rolfhe, Roalph) 1506–1526 Eln conf. 8 Apr. 1506 (ibid.). Papal disp. to receive further benefices etc. 14 July 1516 (CPL, XX, pp. 504–5, no. 719). D. 2 Apr. 1526 (CUL, Dd. 3. 60). D., pet. for lic. to el. 7 Apr. 1526 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 946, no. 2107); further pet. 16 May 1526 (ibid., IV(1), p. 976, no. 2184); cf. lic. to el. 16 Apr. 1526 (CUL, Dd. 3. 60). John Sturton or Stantone (Stourton, Sturtton, Sturtun) 1526–1539 El. 15 May 1526 (ibid.).35 Occ. 6 March 1527 (Re. Wolsey & Clerke, p. 74, no. 472); ackn. royal supremacy 18 Aug. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 441, no. 1121(29). Occ. 1535 (Valor, I, 181); 10 Feb. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 419, no. 904(21)). Surrendered abbey 23 Jan. 1539 (TNA, E322/112; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 48, no. 128; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 25). Gt of pension 12 Feb. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 601, no. 1355). Recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 20 Feb. 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 175). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 536. KIRBY BELLARS (Leics) St Peter f. 1316 (as college); 1359 (as priory) List in VCH Leics, II, 26; Heads, II, 400–1. Roger de Sewstern (Seusterne, Sewesterne) 1369–1379 Pres. to bp by convent on d. of Roger of Cotes 5 Apr. 1369; can. of Kirkby, commn to adm. his eln 7 Apr., adm. by commissary 12 Apr. 1369. Mand. to install 10 Apr., installed 12 Apr. 1369 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, ff. 244v, 247v–248r; Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 69r). Res. adm. 6 June 1379 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 181v). Commn to appt coadjutor for the pr. of Kirby, absent abroad 20 March 1394 (ibid., f. 413r–v). Papal conf. to pr. and conv. of Kirby Bellars of the statute and ordinance of the late Bp John of Lincoln, namely upon the d. or res. of the pr., the subpr. and conv. may, without awaiting lic. of the bp or patron, proceed to eln and nominate to the bp a can. from their own house or from outside, whom the bp shall be bound to adm. and appt as pr. The pope further declares that if the bp refuses or delays to conf. such an eln, the pr.-el. shall immediately and eo ipso be conf., as if the eln had been canonically conf., 17 Jan. 1402 (CPL, V, 510–11). Alexander (de) Thurgarton 1384–1419 Can. of Kirby Bellars, eln pres. to bp 6 Jan. 1384; eln conf. 15 Jan. 1384 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, f. 194r–v). D. 13 Jan. 1419 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 203r). 34

35

Abb. Walter is also mentd in a fine of 25 Nov. 1457 (conf. 6 Oct. 1461) (Wilts Fines 1377–1509, p. 141, no. 645), which is puzzling. An abb. Robert is found in 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2697, no. 6047), but this is presumably a scribal error.

453

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Henry (de) Dalby 1419– Can. of Kirby Bellars, eln pres. to bp 19 Jan. 1419; commn to conf. eln 20 Jan. 1419; eln conf. 24 Jan. 1419 (ibid., ff. 202v–203r); cert. conf. eln 25 Jan. 1419 (Lincoln Visitations, II, 165, but Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 202v says 24 Jan.). Occ. 14 Henry VI (1435x36) (TNA, E326/6606); 5 May 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 26); 12 Apr. 1438 (TNA, E326/3236); 26 Nov. 1440 (Lincoln Visitations, II, 165); 12 Apr. 1444 (TNA, E326/3241); 1 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 40); 23 June 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 23); (Henry) 31–2 Henry VI (1452x54) (TNA, C1/22/114). William Leycestre –1461 Res. by 18 May 1461 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 215r). William Burton 1461–1481 Can. of Kirby Bellars, eln conf. 18 May 1461 (ibid.). D. 23 Jan. 1481 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 203v). William Kyrkeby (Kirby, Kirkeby) 1481–1488 Can. of Kirby Bellars, eln pres. to bp 10 Feb. 1481; adm. [ ] Feb. 1481 (ibid.). D. by 24 Sept. 1488 (ibid., f. 211r). Richard Sewstern (Sewestern) 1488–1526 Can. of Kirby Bellars, eln pres. to bp 24 Sept. 1488; adm. 26 Sept. 1488 (ibid.). D. 13 Dec. 1526 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, ff. 155v–156r). Thomas Kyrkeby (Kyrkby) 1527– Can. of Kirby Bellars, eln pres. to bp 20 Dec. 1526; the conv. had proceeded to an eln without lic. from the bp and he gave commn to vicar-gnl to examine eln; eln conf. 22 March 1527 (ibid.). Mentn in 1526 subsidy ‘pro eleccione novi prioris et aliis necessariis circa eandem x.li’ (Lincoln Subsidy, p. 120). Occ. 27 Sept. 1527 (Stratford, SBT, DR10/2044). William Kyrkeby (Kirkby) –1536 Ackn. royal supremacy 16 Sept. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 473, no. 1216(22)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 149). Surveyed 11 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 31 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 173). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). KIRKHAM (Yorks E.), Holy Trinity f. 1119 x 1124, ? 9 March 1121 (BS) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 222; Heads, I, 168–9, 280–1; Heads, II, 401–2. See J. E. Burton, Kirkham priory from foundation to dissolution (York, Borthwick Paper 86, 1995). John de Bridlington (Bridlyngton, Brydlington) 1366–1398 Sub-pr. of Kirkham, eln conf. 13 July 1366 (York, Reg. 11, f. 218r). Occ. 14 Jan. 1398 (Cal. Misc. Inq., VI, no. 212). D. by 11 May 1398 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 250r–v). John (de) Helmeslay (Helmsley) 1398–1408 Can. of Kirkham, cert. conf. of eln 11 May 1398; mand. to obey s.d. (ibid.). D. by 2 Apr. 1408 (York Sede Vacante Reg., no. 489). Richard (de) Ottelay (Otlay) 1408– Can. of Kirkham, commn to conf. eln 2 Apr. 1408; eln conf. 6 Apr. 1408 (ibid.). Letter to newly-el. pr. for a pension for archbp’s clerk 16 Apr. 1408 (York, Reg. 17, ff. 4v–5r). Occ. n.d. (6 Henry IV – 2 Henry VI) (1404[8]x24) (TNA, C1/5/122). William Frithby (Fretheby) –1457 Occ. (William) 7 June 1437 (CCR 1435–41, p. 137); 22 June 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 18); 5 March 1442 (BI, Prob. Reg. 2, f. 40r). D. by 30 July 1457 (York, Reg. 20, f. 110v). Nicholas Naburn (Naburne) 1457–1462 Subpr. of Kirkham, commn to conf. eln 30 July 1457; citn for opposers s.d.; eln conf. 4 Aug. 1457; prof. obed. (ibid., f. 111r). D. by 28 Sept. 1462 (ibid., ff. 118v–119v). Thomas Irton 1462–1471 Can. of Kirkham, commn to conf. eln 28 Sept. 1462; citn of opposers 30 Sept.; eln conf. & prof. obed. 15 Oct. 1462 (ibid.). D. by 9 Jan. 1471 (York, Reg. 22, f. 129r). William Prill or Perle (Peyrle, Pirle, Pyrle) 1471–1504 Can. of Kirkham, eln conf. 9 Jan. 1471; prof. obed. (ibid.). Adm. to guild 1473–4 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 87). Occ. 26 Apr. 1504 (BI, Prob. AB. 1, f. 6v). D. by 25 Sept./Dec. 1504 (York, Reg. 25, ff. 53v–54r, and see following entry).

454

augustinian canons Thomas Bowtre 1504– Can. of Kirkham, archbp’s provn 25 Sept. 1504 (ibid.), but cf. mand. to install 25 Dec. (sic) 1504 (ibid., f. 54r). Occ. n.d.(1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/292/10; C1/307/74; C1/373/59; Monastic Chancery Procs., pp. 71–2, nos. 61, 63); 19 Dec. 1508 (Bodl., Fairfax ms. 7, f. 102v); 10 July 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 226). John Kildwick (Kilwik, Kildwicke, Kylwek, Kylwycke, Kylwyke) 1518–1538 Can. of Kirkham, eln conf. 14 Oct. 1518, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, ff. 39v–40r). Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 103). Surrendered priory 8 Dec. 1538 (TNA, E322/115; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 431, no. 1009; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 25). Gt of pension 12 Apr. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 67, no. 185; p. 603, no. 1355). As former pr. (Bilkwik sic), disp. to become a secular priest and to hold a benefice 24 March 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 181). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 299–300. Will dated 10 Feb. 1552; prob. 10 May 1552 (BI, Prob. Reg. 13B, f. 846r–v). KYME (Lincs), St Mary (South Kyme) f. -1156 Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 173–4; Heads, I, 169, 281; Heads, II, 402–3. Henry de Whaplode (Quappelade, Quaplod(e), Wapelode) 1376– Can. of Kyme, commn. to examine eln, dated 3 Dec. 1376, no reason being given for the vacancy. Eln conf. by commissary 10 Dec. 1376 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, f. 87r). Occ. 1381 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 109, no. 1320 & p. 155, no. 1909). John de Gosberton (Gosberkirke) –1385 D. by 19 Apr. 1385 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, ff. 16v–17r). Alexander de Cokerington (Cokrington) 1385–1389 Subpr. of Kyme, eln pres. to bp 19 Apr. 1385; eln conf. 14 July 1385 (ibid.). Res. by 16 June 1389 (ibid., f. 43r). Hugh de Wainfleet (Waynflet, Waynflete) 1389–1401 Can. of Kyme, eln pres. to bp 16 June 1389; eln conf. 19 June 1389 (ibid., f. 43r–v). D., lic. to el. 14 Feb. 1401 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 424). Thomas (de) Byker (Bykyre) 1401–1402 Can. of Kyme, commn to examine eln 30 March 1401; cert. conf. eln 12 May 1401 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIII, f. 140r–v). D. by 19 Aug. 1402: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/38/32). D., lic. to el. 21 Aug. 1402 (CPR 1401–5, p. 116). Robert de Langton –1408 Res. by 2 Apr. 1408: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/39/45). Res., lic. to el. 18 Apr. 1408 (CPR 1405–8, p. 423). John Evedon 1408– Can. of Kyme, commn to examine eln 1 May 1408; cert. conf. eln 26 Apr. 1409 (sic) (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, ff. 34v–35r). Occ. 20 July 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 22). Robert Ludburgh (Ludburghe) Occ. 21 June 1429 (CPL, VIII, 131); 14 Oct. 1440 (Lincoln Visitations, II, 169). W. Iwardby Desc. as quondam pr. in eln list of 7 Dec. [1502] (LAO, dioc. records box 92/4/18). Presumably the same as William Hewarbe, pr. of Kyme, commemorated in the south window of the chancel of Wainfleet church (Lincs. Ch. Notes, p. 162). Thomas Cawode (Cawod) –1502 Occ. 13 Dec. 1491 (LAO, PD/1491/28; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 151v); 3 Aug. 1495 (LAO, PD/1495/26). Abb. of Wellow 1502–3. Thomas Day (Dey) 1502–1511 Pr. of Torksey, el. 7 Dec. [1502] (LAO, dioc. records box 92/4/18); eln conf. 4 Jan. 1503 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, ff. 77v–78r). D. by 27 May 1511 (ibid., f. 142v). Ralph Fairfax (Farfax, Farfaxe, Farfasce, Fayerfax, Fayrefax, Fayrfax, Fearfaxe, Ferfax) 1511–1539 Can. of Kyme, eln conf. 27 May 1511 (ibid.). Ackn. royal supremacy 29 July 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 393, no. 1024(29)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 117); disp. to hold a benefice with cure in commendam 1535 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 33). Exemption from suppression – Fairfax to be pr. 24 Aug., iss. 2 Sept. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 208,

455

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 no. 519(2)). Surrendered priory 6 July 1539 (TNA, E322/118; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 546, no. 1222; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 26). Gt of pension 10 Oct. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 545, no. 1032). As recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 20 Oct. 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 197). Occ. 1554, still desc. as of Kyme, unmarried; d. about 1564 (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, pp. 118, 130). Will (desc. as clerk of South Kyme) dated 25 June 1560; probate 24 June 1564 (LAO, LCC 1564, ff. 99r–100r). LANERCOST (Cumberland), St Mary Magdalen f. 1165 x 1174 (BS) Lists in VCH Cumberland, II, 160–1; J. R. H. Moorman, Lanercost Priory (1945), p. 31; Heads, I, 169, 281; Heads, II, 403. Richard de Ridale 1355– Can. of Carlisle, post. 15 July 1355, conf. by bp 27 July (Reg. Welton, no. 102). Some cans. had el. John de Nonyngton (ibid., no. 101). Occ. 6 Feb. 1360 (ibid., no. 297). Absent without leave 30 Nov. 1360 and custody of priory gtd to br. Martin of Brampton, can. of Lanercost, by bp (ibid., no. 355). John de Marton Occ. 2 May 1371 (Reg. Appleby, no. 259). The next recorded pr., Peter Froste, occ. 1379 (TNA, E179/60/1, m. 1, probably a fake name, see Kirby, TCWAAS, n.s. 52 (1952), 75, and pp. 71–2 for a discussion of the forgery. See also F. B. Mackie, ‘The Clerical Population of the Province of York: an edition of the clerical poll tax enrolments 1377–81’ (University of York, unpublished D. Phil. thesis, 1998), pp. 50–55. The next mention of a pr. is John in 1380 (TCWAAS, n.s. 52 (1952), 81), and in view of the doubts about the existence of Peter Froste, it is very probable that this John is to be identified with John de Marton above. William Occ. 17 Sept. 1386, said to be aged 33 (Scrope-Grosvenor, I, 99). Alexander Walton Occ. 1 May 1434 (CPR 1429–36, p. 383). John Messemby disp. gtd by Nicholas V (1447–55), conf. 20 Apr. 1455 (CPL, XI, 15). John Werke 1464/5– Mentn of his installn in dioc. accts Sept. 1464 – Apr. 1465 (Cumbria RO, Carlisle, DRC2/11). William Bolton Occ. 24 Jan. 1489 (CPL, XIV, 314). Poss. the same as William who occ. n.d. (?1486 x 1493 or 1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/147/70). Richard Cokke 1492/3– Note of bl. in dioc. accts March 1492 – March 1493 (Cumbria RO, Carlisle, DRC2/20). John Occ. 31 July 1521 (Ctl. Lanercost, p. 380, no. 339); 4 Jan. 1531 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 662r); 1535 (Valor, V, 277). John Robinson (Robynson) –1537 Disp. to hold a benefice as well as the office of pr., and the churches of Aykam (sic) and Halton, Carlisle and York diocs., and Nether Denton, Carlisle dioc. 21 March 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 48). Surveyed 16 July 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 4 March 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 170). Gt of pension 20 May 1537 (TNA, LR1/173, f. 88r; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 596, no. 1355). LANTHONY, see LLANTHONY LATTON (Essex), St John the Baptist f. 1177 x 1207, ? c. 1196 (BS) Lists in VCH Essex, II, 154–5 (from 1426); Heads, I, 169, 281; Heads, II, 404. John Occ. 23 Mar. 1375 (Reg. Sudbury, II, 141); 1374 x 1375 (TNA, C85/121/63). Peter Occ. 1381 (McHardy, Church in London, no. 328); 20 Feb. 1393 (Guildhall, ms. 9531/3, f.292v) William Tilbery (Tallebury, Tylebury) –1435 Occ. 1 May 1417 (TNA, C67/37, m. 2); Mich. 1426 (TNA, CP40/663, m. 203). Res. by 18 Nov. 1435 (Guildhall, ms. 9531/4, m. 263v).

456

augustinian canons William Cotyngham 1435–1440 Can. of Wellow, coll. by bp 18 Nov. 1435 propter defectum numeri canonicorum (ibid.). Res. by 2 Apr. 1440 (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 137r). Pr. of Berden 1440–1. Thomas Whappelode (Wapelod, Wapelode) 1440– Former pr. of Berden, coll. by bp 2 Apr. 1440 propter defectum numeri canonicorum (ibid.). Occ. 7 Feb. 1443 (TNA, C146/3553); (Thomas) Mich. 1453 (TNA, CP40/767, m. 29d). John Hurst –1472 Res. by 28 Sept. 1472 and gt of pension (Guildhall ms. 9531/7, 1st ser., f. 136r–v). William Chaas 1472–1482 Coll. by bp 28 Sept 1472 propter defectum numeri canonicorum (ibid.). Res. by 29 June 1482 (ibid., f. 191r). Christopher Brown 1482– Coll. by bp 29 June 1482 propter defectum numeri canonicorum (ibid.). John Stafford 1486– Can. of Stone, coll. by bp 12 Sept. 1486 propter defectum numeri canonicorum, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., f. 213r). John Cradok(e) (Craddok) 1491 Coll. by bp 25 May 1491 propter defectum numeri canonicorum, on res. of last (unnamed) pr. (Guildhall ms. 9531/8, f. 4v). Res. by 20 Aug. 1491, when new pr. (blank in entry) coll. by bp propter defectum numeri canonicorum (ibid., f. 5r). Pr. of Bicknacre to 1479 and Pr. of Tiptree to 1509. Thomas Bacheler On his appt as pr. of Pynham 4 Nov. 1507 Thomas is referred to as can. of Elsing Spital and former pr. of Latton. It is just possible that the unnamed pr. coll. in 1491 (above) was Thomas Bacheler. William Taylor –1519 D. by 11 Jan. 1519 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 77r–v/79r–v). John Taylour 1519– Can. of Elsing Spital, coll. by bp 11 Jan. 1519 propter defectum numeri canonicorum (ibid.). Omitted from Valor. Inqn 9 Sept. 1534 found that for a long time it had been governed with 1 can. only under the title of pr. and that John Taillour late pr. some time since voluntarily departed from it, leaving all to the will of the patron, Thomas Shaa, and it had thus become a profane place (Mon. Angl., VI, 601; TNA, C142/82/14; C142/83/3; E150/314/2). Gt of site of priory to Sir Henry Parker 1 Apr. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, pp. 325–6, no. 775(6)). LAUNCESTON (Cornwall), St Stephen f. 1127 Lists in Ctl. Launceston, pp. 219–20; Heads, I, 169, 281; Heads, II, 404–5. Roger Leye Occ. 20 July 1370 (Ctl. Launceston, no. 467); 24 May 1373, 22 Nov. 1373 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 303, 319). Stephen Trediddan (Tredydan) –1403 Occ. between 2 Sept. 1377 and 24 Nov. 1384 (Cal. Misc. Inq., VII, no. 454); from 1 June 1379 to 23 June 1403 (Ctl. Launceston, nos. 354, 508); 27 Oct. 1379 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 408); 1380 x 1381 (TNA, E179/24/5); 1396 (Reg. Stafford, p. 212); 1398 (CCR 1396–99, p. 412); 1399 (Cal. Misc. Inq., VI, no. 376). D. 8 Dec. 1403; lic. to el. 12 Dec. (Reg. Stafford, p. 237). Roger Combrygge –1410 Occ. 20 May 1404 (Ctl. Launceston, no. 489); 17 Apr. 1407 (Cornwall Fines, II, p. 92, no. 864). D. 18 June 1410: bp’s lic. to el. 20 June (Reg. Stafford, pp. 183, 237). John Honylond (Honylonde) 1410–1430 Can. of Launceston, el. 28 June 1410; eln conf. 5 July 1410 (ibid.). D. 28 Sept. 1430 and bur. 9 Oct. (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 133; Bodl., Tanner ms. 196, pp. 16–17). Pet. for lic. to el. 29 Sept. 1430 (Bodl., Tanner ms. 196, pp. 17–18). William Sher (Shira, Shire, Shyre) 1431– Can. of Launceston, commn to preside over eln 14 Oct. 1430; el. 16 Nov. 1430; eln decree 20 Nov. 1430; eln pres. to bp 14 Aug. 1431; bp’s commn to cite opposers 14 Aug.; eln conf. 21 Aug. 1431 (Bodl., Tanner ms. 196, pp. 18–21, 65–7, 91–104; Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 132–43; cf. Chapters of Aug. Canons, pp. 174–5).

457

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 The first part of Bodl., Tanner ms. 196 contains much material relating to this eln and the problems with Bp Lacy and the involvement of the archbp of Canterbury, much of it undated. On p. 79 of the ms. it is stated that episcopus Exon’ ad instantiam Philippi de Lacy consanguinei sui eiusdem prioratus suppriorem et conventum ut Ricardum Yerll in dicti prioratus priorem eligerent rogavit et requisivit. intimando eisdem suppriori et conventui quod si alium eligerent preter dominum Ricardum Yerll’ quod ipsius electionem minime confirmaret. It was alleged that Richard had promised money to Philip Lacy. Submission of William Sher, pr., and Robert Paris, can. of Launceston, 5 Oct. 1443, and retraction of certain false statements and libels uttered by them to Cardinal Beaufort, Archbp Chichele and Humphrey, duke of Gloucester, during the vacancy on the d. of John Honylond, last pr. They had alleged that when William, after eln as pr., came to the bp for conf., the bp forbade him and his attendants fire and water and apptd 2 commissaries to quash the eln; and that the bp had instructed the archdcn of Exeter to tell the subpr. and cans. that they would el. Richard Yorke (sic) as pr. or not el. at all. They also admitted that they had impeded the bp’s commissaries at his visitn and resisted his immemorial right, during the vacancy, to commit the guardianship of the spirituality to the subpr. or another can., and of the temporal possessions to the steward of his own lands in Cornwall. Upon their promise of a written retraction and acknowledgement of the diocesan’s episcopal rights, under their common seal, the bp accepts their apology (Reg. Lacy, II, 300–2; see also Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 227). William occ. 27 Feb. 1431 (Reg. Lacy, I, 235); 18 July 1431 (CPR 1429–36, p. 198); 20 Oct. 1432 (ibid., p. 273); 20 Feb. 1433 (TNA, C81/1789/21); 10 Apr. 1437 (Reg. Lacy, II, 40); lic. to be absent to study at Oxford or Cambridge for 3 yrs 29 March 1438 (ibid., II, 79; Bodl., Tanner ms. 196, p. 285); 29 Nov. 1439 (Reg. Lacy, II, 170); 15 Nov. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 14); 28 Apr. 1447 (Reg. Lacy, II, 383–5); 1 June 1449 (ibid., III, 36); 23 Aug. 1450 (ibid., III, 78); 4 Feb. 1453 (ibid., III, 164); 14 Oct. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 31); (William) 6 Jan. 1459 (TNA, C67/42, m. 1); 26 Oct. 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 27); 12 July 1462, 2 June 1463 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 1, , ff. 51v, 53r); (William) 16 March 1472 (TNA, C67/49, m. 30). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1691. Robert Waryn (Waren) Occ. 1474 (Peter, Hist. Launceston and Dunheved, pp. 18, 20); 31 March 1477 (Ctl. Launceston, no. 600); 10 Feb. 1480 (CPR 1476–85, p. 178); 28 Dec. 1480 (CCR 1476–85, p. 219, no. 742); n.d. (1475 x 80 or 1483 x 5) (TNA, C1/66/19). Mentd in 1500–1 as late pr. (TNA, C1/242/82). William Hopkyn alias Pokkyn –1507 Occ. 25 Feb. 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 12); 25 March 1491 (CPR 1485–94, p. 335); 1494, 1495 (Ctl. Launceston, nos. 596, 599); n.d. (1486 x 93) (TNA, C1/104/38); n.d. (1486 x 93 or 1504 x 15) (TNA, C1/131/50); 1500–1 (TNA, C1/237/65; C1/242/82); (William) 21 Feb. 1504 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 2, 3rd ser., f. 4v). 19 Henry VII (1503x4) (TNA, E40/14716(b)); 22 Henry VII (1506x7) (TNA, E40/14716(a)). D. 10 Aug. 1507 (Exeter, Chanter 13, f. 14r). John Carlian (Carlyhan, Carlyon, Cralian) 1507– Subpr. of Launceston, el. 3 Sept. 1507; commn to examine eln 20 Sept. 1507; eln conf. 25 Sept. 1507 (ibid., ff. 13v–16v). Occ. 7 Jan. 1509 (ibid., f. 163r); 20 June 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 243); 13 Jan. 1518 (TNA, E315/97, f. 71r); 30 Jan. [1520] (Reg. Llanthony, p. 157, no. 419); 23 Apr. 1519 (TNA, E326/5730); 5 May 1520 (TNA, E210/1239). Richard Carlighan, vicar of Stratton in Cornwall, brother of a previous pr., is mentd 25 Jan. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 482, appx no. 3). John Baker –1534 Occ. 1 Aug. 1521 (Exeter, Chanter 15, f. 38r–v); n.d. 1518 x 29, with ref. to late pr. John Carlyon (TNA, C1/540/94); 19 Apr. 1523 (Exeter, Chanter 15, f. 17v); 20 Dec. 1526 (TNA, E315/94, f. 103v); n.d. (1529 x 32) (TNA, C1/622/8; C1/624/42; C1/626/52; C1/630/21; C1/684/1; C1/690/10); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3),

458

augustinian canons p. 2700, no. 6047); 1532–3 (TNA, C1/699/21). Res. by 6 June 1534 and gt of pension (Exeter, Chanter 14, f. 73r). John Sher (Schere, Shere, Sheyr) 1534–1539 Can. of Launceston, eln conf. 6 June 1534 (Exeter, Chanter 14, f. 73r). Answers of pr. John Sher to bill of complaint pres. to kg by the procurement of William Kendall n.d. [entered under 1532 but prob. later] (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, pp. 396–8, no. 837). Ackn. royal supremacy 28 Aug. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 442, no. 1121(53)). Henry VIII writes to the bp of Exeter 23 Jan. 1535 – he has heard that John Shere, can. of Launceston, has by sinister means usurped the office of pr. without any lawful eln and has imprisoned certain brethren who opposed him. The bp is to investigate (ibid., VIII, p. 30, no. 92). Examination at Launceston priory of John Schere, now pr., and John Baker, late pr. 16 Feb. 1535 (ibid., VIII, p. 88, no. 224; cf. ibid., p. 259, no. 690). Occ. 19 Oct. 1536 (ibid., XI, p. 308, no. 796); 31 Jan. 1537 (ibid., XII(1), p. 133, no. 298); 2 Apr. 1538 (ibid., XIII(1), p. 254, no. 665). Surrendered 24 Feb. 1539 (TNA, E322/122; Snell, p. 63; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), pp. 138–9, no. 361; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 26). Gt of pension 20 Apr. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 603, no. 1355; Snell, p. 142). Desc. as recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit, 1 Apr. 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 182). LAUNDE (Leics.), St John the Baptist f. 1219 x 1225 Lists in VCH Leics, II, 12–13; Heads, I, 169–70, 281; Heads, II, 405–6. Thomas Colman of Lichfield (Lichefeld(e)) 1376–1388 Can. of St Thomas, Stafford, eln pres. to bp 28 Aug. 1376; eln conf. 5 Sept. 1376 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, f. 266r). Complaints by the sub-pr. and sanior pars of the convent against him n.d. (? Apr. 1377) (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 146r–v). Occ. 1377 (John of Lichfield) (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 28, no. 379). 3 Aug. 1388 ordered under pain of forfeiture to cease expelling, beating and imprisoning cans., dispersing books, ornaments, jewels, property and goods of the priory (CCR 1385–89, p. 519). On s.d. the pr., who because of discord with his cans., has expelled some of them, is summoned to appear in chancery (ibid., pp. 519–20). Res. by 20 Nov. 1388 (TNA, C84/34/25). Res., lic. to el. 23 Nov. 1388 (CPR 1385–89, p. 527). Walter (de) Baldok (Baldoke) 1388–1402x3 Can. of Dunstable, pet. for royal ass. 2 Dec. 1388 (TNA, C84/34/26); royal ass. 12 Dec. 1388 (CPR 1388–92, p. 1). Occ. 8 Oct. 1393 (CPL, IV, 464); 8 Nov. 1393 (Buckingham Writ Register, p. 138, no. 435); (as Walter Henris) 3 Nov. 1394 (Ely, G/1/3, f. 183r); 6 March 1395 (CPL, IV, 523); (Walter) Mich. 1395 (TNA, CP40/539, m. 645d). John Brantyngham, brewer, imprisoned ‘averring that he said the prior of La Launde was unduly put to death’ 8 Feb. 1403 (CCR 1402–5, p. 50). Whitsun 1402 ineffectual conspiracy against Henry IV promoted by a priest at Ware who was taken and executed. Not long afterwards Walter de Baldok, pr. of Launde, suffered a similar fate for being privy to the plot (Ypodigma Neustriae, p. 393; Trokelowe, p. 339); cf. 5 Henry IV (1403x4) the pr. of Launde, Sir Robert Claydon, knt, and 8 friars minor hanged at Tyburn on acct of conspiracy against the king (Ch. Grey Friars, p. 10). John Henriz (sic) occ. as royal envoy to the papal curia 23 Sept. 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 413). Is this a mistake for Walter Henriz? Thomas Colman of Lichfield [Occ. as can. of Launde 11 Feb. 1392 – previously pr. and deprived of his priory earlier by papal judges delegate (CPL, IV, 435); as can. of Launde apptd papal chaplain 31 March 1400 (ibid., IV, 310).] Occ. as pr. 6 June 1404 (Derbys Chts., no. 1356); 3 Oct. 1404 (Lichfield, B/A/1/7, f. 186v); 6 May 1409 (CCR 1405–9, p. 528); 18 Dec. 1411 (CPL, VI, 335); occ. 12 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 12) and mentd in debt case of 9 May 1416 (CPR 1416–22, p. 14); Easter-Trin. 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 343; CP40/626, m. 358).

459

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 William Northampton (Northamptone) 1423– Can. of Launde, commn to conf. 31 July 1423; eln conf. 5 Aug. 1423, cert. 7 Aug. (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVI, ff. 100v–101r). Occ. 9 Dec. 1424 (TNA, E303/7/124); Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 174); 21 Nov. 1440 (Lincoln Visitations, II, 178). Thomas Miles (Melis, Myles) Occ. 6 Oct. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 28); ref. to lost deed of 3 Apr. 1458 (Nichols, Leics, III(1), p. 306). Thomas Frisby (Frisseby, Frysby, Frysseby) –1482 Occ. from 4 Nov. 1464 to 12 May 1473 (Oxford, All Souls archives, Whadborough deeds 63, 77); 6 Nov. 1478 (CPR 1476–85, p. 84); 1 May 1482 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1509, no. 3331). Lost grave slab of pr. of Launde (most prob. Frisby) d. Oct. 1482 (F. A. Greenhill, Incised Slabs of Leicestershire and Rutland (Leicester, 1958), pp. 96–7 & pl. XIII). Robert Northampton Occ. 8 Feb. 1483 (Oxford, All Souls archives, Whadborough deed 81); 16 Feb. 1483 (CPR 1476–85, p. 342); 23 March 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 19); 20 Nov. 1494 (TNA, E303/ 7/94, 140); (Robert) 10 Aug. 1500 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIV, f. 153r). Occ. as ex-pr. 28 March 1504 (LAO, dioc. records box 92/4/5). John Lancaster (Lancastre) –1539 Occ. 28 March 1504 (ibid.); 19 Apr. 1504 (LAO, PD/1504/78); 17 July 1504 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 353); 5 July 1506 (TNA, E303/7/102); 1507 (Ches. RO, CHB/2, f. 65r; CPR 1494–1509, p. 535; Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 80v); 1509 (TNA, E326/11646); 1512 (TNA, C81/1789/22); 1521 (LAO, PD/1521/6); 1528 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, II, 179); ackn. royal supremacy 12 Sept. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 472, no. 1216(17)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 163); 1536 (BI, Adm. 1554/31). Surrendered priory 16 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 256, no. 692). Gt of pension n.d. (ibid., XIII(2), p. 470, no. 1123); 28 Jan. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 548, no. 1032; Oxford, All Souls, Whadborough deed 89). LEEDS (Kent), St Mary and St Nicholas f. 1119 Lists in VCH Kent, II, 164; Heads, I, 170, 281–2; Heads, II, 406–7. Thomas de Rochester (Roffa) –1380 Occ. 16 July 1347 (CCR 1346–49, p. 366); 20 Apr. 1351 (CPL, III, 377); 18 Mar. 1359 (CPR 1358–61, p. 187); Easter 1361 (TNA, CP40/406, m. 73d); 21 Feb. 1362 (CCR 1360–64, p. 393); 1367 (CPR 1367–70, p. 46); visitation charges against him 25 Apr. 1368 (Reg. Langham, pp. 235–6); 31 Oct. 1377 (Lambeth, Reg. Sudbury, f. 43v). D. by 24 May 1380 (CCR 1377–81, p. 313; cf. TNA, C84/32/22; Lambeth, Reg. Sudbury, f. 62v; CPR 1377–81, p. 496). Aymar Odenhelle 1380–1397 Royal ass. 6 June 1380 (CPR 1377–81, p. 496). Occ. 22 July 1395 (CPR 1391–96, p. 608); 14 Feb. 1397 (CPR 1441–46, p. 59). William de Verdun 1397– Papal mand. to excommunicate William 21 Oct. 1397 (BL, Harl. Cht. 43 A 49). Thomas Sidyngbourne –1410 Occ. (Thomas) 7 July 1404 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 384v). D. by 8 Oct. 1410 (ibid., Reg. Arundel II, f. 125r–v). John Surynden (Surenden, Suryngden) 1410–1447 Can. of Leeds, eln conf. 8 Oct. 1410 (ibid.). D. by 6 May 1447 (Lambeth, Reg. Stafford, ff. 26v, 93r). John Wittisham (Wittesham, Wittelsham) 1447–1453 Can. of Leeds, pet. for royal ass. on d. of last pr. (name illegible) 4 May 1447 (TNA, C84/46/4); royal ass. 4 May 1447 (CPR 1446–52, p. 53); eln conf. 6 May 1447 (Lambeth, Reg. Stafford, ff. 26v, 93r). Res. by 26 June 1453 (TNA, C84/47/43). Robert Gowdeherst (Godeherst, Goutherst) 1453– Can. of Leeds, pet. for royal ass. 26 June 1453 (ibid.). Occ. Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 13d); 6 Jan. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 26); 1 June 1459 (CFR 1452–61, p. 231); 11 Apr. 1461 (CPR 1467–77, p. 374; CFR 1461–71, p. 12); 28 Oct. 1464 (Cal. Misc. Inq., VIII, p. 198, no. 347); 1468 (YB 10 Edward IV – 49

460

augustinian canons Henry VI, p. 72); 24 June 1472 (TNA, C67/49, m. 22); 19 Edward IV (1479x80) (TNA, E42/431); 12 June 1482 (CPL, XIII(2), 751); (Robert) 7 March 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 27). John Bredgar –1492 Occ. 12 June 1487 (BL, Add. Cht. 8586); (John) 2 March 1492 (CPR 1485–94, p. 369). Occ. as quondam pr. 20 Sept., 2 Oct. 1511. He was vicar of Marden 6 miles from the monastery and rarely came to the priory (Warham’s Visitations, pp. 38–9). Richard Chetham (Chateham, Chettham) 1492–1524 Occ. 16 June 1492 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/12, f. 9v); 20 Nov. 1496 (ibid., f. 17v); 22 June 1501 (CPL, XVII(1), p. 265, no. 400); 1508 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/18, f. 102r); 1509 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/19, f. 18r); 20 Sept., 2 Oct. 1511 (Warham’s Visitations, pp. 38–9); 1514 (Lambeth Chts., p. 46); 1517 (BL, Add. Cht. 8598; L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), pp. 924–5, no. 2870); 1519 (BL, Add. Cht. 8599); 1520 (LAO, PD/1520/16). Vacated priory by 4 March 1524 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 61, no. 147). Signet (BM Seals, no. 3428). Thomas Chetham 1524–1528 Can. of Leeds, royal ass. 4 March 1524, the cans. having the privilege of electing their own pr. without lic. to el. (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 61, no. 147). Occ. 12 Feb. 1525 (ibid., IV(1), p. 472, no. 1081); 12 Feb. 1528 (ibid., IV(2), p. 1746, no. 3923); 2 June 1528 (CKS, U120/T1/22/1) Thomas bp of Sidon and ex-pr. of Leeds occ. n.d. (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/479/18) Arthur Sentleger (Seyntleger) 1528–1536 Occ. 16, 28 Nov. 1528 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), pp. 2169–70, nos. 4993(16, 28); CKS, U120/T1/24/1); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2696, no. 6047); ackn. royal supremacy 22 Dec. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 593, no. 1594(4)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, I, 72). Res. by 28 Sept. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 209, no. 519(20)); still alive 1537 (ibid., XII(1), p. 391, no. 867). Previously prior of Bilsington 1521–28. Recently pr, disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 12 Feb. 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 86). Gt of annual pension 10 May 1537; conf. in Court of Augmentations 20 Apr. 1540 (TNA, E315/95, f. 6r–v). Thomas Daye (Daie, Day, Dey, Doy) 1536– Royal ass. 28 Sept. 1536, iss. 29 Sept. (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 209, no. 519(20)). Occ. n.d. (1533 x 1538) (TNA, C1/761/5); 8 Apr. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 391, no. 867); 10 May 1537 (TNA, E315/95, f. 6r–v); 1 June 1538 (CKS, U120/T1/27). Gt of pension 18 March 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 142, no. 359); 17 Apr. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 551, no. 1032). LEICESTER, St Mary de Prato, Pratis f. 1138 or 1139 (BS) (Abbey) Lists in VCH Leics, II, 18–19; Heads, I, 170–1, 282; Heads, II, 407–8. Abbs. also treated in A. H. Thompson, The Abbey of St Mary of the Meadows (1949), passim. List (damaged) in BL, Cotton ms. Vitellius F XVII, f. 46r, with Wharton transcript in Lambeth ms. 585, f. 215r, the latter pd in AASRP, XIV (1876), 277. ABBOTS William (de) Cloune (Clone) 1345–1378 14th abb., in list el. 21 Oct., abb. 33 years. Can. of Leicester, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 22 Oct. 1345 (TNA, C84/24/50); royal ass. 25 Oct. 1345 (CPR 1343–45, p. 558); temps. 28 Nov. 1345 (CPR 1345–48, p. 25). Eln conf. 26 Nov. 1345 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., VI, f. 44r–v). Temps. taken into the king’s hands 18 Sept. 1352 since the abb. had left the court without licence when asked to answer certain complaints (CFR 1347–56, pp. 339–40). D. 22 Jan. 1378 (Ch. Knighton, pp. 198–9, but cf. pp. 200–1 and n., stating that he died on a Sunday, which would have been 24 Jan.). Lic. to el. 28 Jan. 1378 (CPR 1377–81, p. 104). See Emden, BRUO, I, 446–7; G. H. Martin, ‘Cloune, William (d. 1378)’, Oxford DNB. For book donations see Webber and Watson, p. 144. William de Kereby (Kerby) 1378–1393 15th abb., in list el. 3 Feb. 1378, abb. 16 years. Can. of Leicester, royal ass. 24 Feb. 1378 (CPR 1377–81, p. 124). Eln pres. to bp 21 March 1378; eln

461

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 conf. 27 March 1378 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. X, f. 269r). Temps. 12 Apr. 1378 (CPR 1377–81, p. 179). Res. acc. 15 May 1393 (TNA, C84/35/38). Res., lic. to el. 18 May 1393 (CPR 1391–96, p. 266). Philip de Repingdon (Repyngdon, Reppyngdon) 1393–1405 16th abb., in list el. 1394 (sic), abb. 11 years. Pet. for royal ass. 6 June 1393 (TNA, C84/35/39); royal ass. 12 June 1393 (CPR 1391–96, p. 279). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 29 June 1393 (TNA, C84/35/41); temps. 4 July 1393 (CPR 1391–96, p. 305). Papal provn as bp of Lincoln 19 Nov. 1404 (CPL, VI, 6; Reg. Repingdon, I, 3–4). Warrant for lic. to el. 12 Apr. 1405 (Signet Letters, p. 71, no. 274); lic. to el. 13 Apr. 1405 (CPR 1405–8, p. 11; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 139r). Bp of Lincoln 1405–19. See S. Forde, ‘Repyndon, Philip (c. 1345–1424)’, Oxford DNB; Sharpe, Latin Writers, pp. 437–8; Emden, BRUO, III. 1565–7. Richard de Rotheley (Rothele) 1405–1420 17th abb., in list el. 27 Apr., abb. 16 years. Pr. of Leicester, pet. for royal ass. 28 Apr. 1405 (TNA, C84/39/11); royal ass. (named Rotheby) 3 May 1405 (CPR 1405–8¸ p. 8; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 139r); commn to examine eln 4 June 1405 ; eln conf. 12 June 1405 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, ff. 138r–139r); cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 14 June 1405 (TNA, C84/39/13); temps. 19 July 1405 (CPR 1405–8, p. 33). Res. by 3 Oct. 1420: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/42/15). Res., lic. to el. 13 Oct. 1420 (CPR 1416–22, p. 312). William Sadyngton 1420–1442 18th abb., in list el. 20 Oct., abb. 22 years. Can. of Leicester, royal ass. 26 Oct. 1420 (ibid., p. 302); commn to conf. 31 Oct. 1420; eln conf. 4 Nov. 1420, cert. 8 Nov. (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVI, f. 89r–v); temps. 14 Nov. 1420 (CPR 1416–22, p. 313). D., lic. to el. 6 Apr. 1442 (CPR 1441–46, p. 64). For book donations see Webber and Watson, p. 215. See also A. Roe, ‘Abbot Sadyngton of Leicester abbey and onychomancy: an episode of clerical divination in the fifteenth century’ in Story, Bourne and Buckley, Leicester Abbey, pp. 217–24. John Pomeray (Pomerey) 1442–1474 19th abb., in list el. 17 May, abb. 32 years. Can. of Leicester, pet. for royal ass. 18 May 1442 (TNA, C84/46/15); royal ass. 27 May 1442 (CPR 1441–46, p. 82) eln conf. 17 June 1442 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 155v); temps. 3 July 1442 (CPR 1441–46, p. 101). D. by 28 July 1474: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/50/53). D., lic. to el. 3 Aug. 1474 (CPR 1467–77, p. 461). For book donations see Webber and Watson, p. 189. John Shepyshede (Schepished. Sepyshede) 1474–1485 20th abb., in list el. 22 Aug., abb. 11 years. Can. of Leicester, royal ass. 26 Aug. 1474 (ibid., p. 475); temps. 2 Sept. 1474 (ibid., p. 475). Occ. 1 March 1485 (CPR 1476–85, p. 541). For book donations see Webber and Watson, p. 189. Gilbert Manchester (Manchestre) 1485–1496 21st abb., in list el. 30 Sept., abb. 11 years. Can. of Leicester, royal ass. 14 Oct. 1485 (CPR 1485–94, p. 18); temps. 21 Nov. 1485 (ibid., p. 34). D., lic. to el. 15 June 1496 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 56). John Penny (Penney, Peny) 1496–1509 22nd abb., in list el. 25 June 1496. Can. of Leicester, royal ass. 1 July 1496 (ibid., p. 56); temps. 27 Oct. 1496 (ibid., p. 77). Bishop of Bangor 1505 and held abbey in commendam. Pr. of Bradley in commendam 1503–9. Bishop of Carlisle 1508–20. Lic. to el. (Leicester) on John’s translation to the see of Carlisle 17 Feb. 1509 (ibid., p. 594). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1458; BRUC, p. 449; T. Y. Cocks, ‘Penny, John (d. 1520)’, Oxford DNB. Richard Pexall (Pecksall, Pexsall) 1509–1534 Can. of Leicester, royal ass. 20 March 1509 (CPR 1494–1509, pp. 594–5). Bp of Lincoln’s derogatory comments on the abb. of Leicester 15 July 1532 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 578, no. 1175). Res., lic. to el. 14 Jan. 1534 (ibid., II, p. 55, no. 147(10)). Gt of pension 25 Feb. 1534 (Lincoln, Ep., Reg. XXVII, f. 152v). Pension of ex-abb. (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 205, no. 513). Signet (BM Seals, no. 3444).

462

augustinian canons John Bourchier (Bourchcher, Bourcher, Bouscer, Bowrcher, Bowser, Burcher) 1534–1538 Can. of St Bartholomew, London, conv. met on 21 Jan. 1534 and fixed 29 Jan. for eln, on which day they el. John (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 152v); pet. for royal ass. 31 Jan. 1534; royal ass. 8 Feb., iss. 11 Feb. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 109, no. 262(9)); eln conf. 25 Feb. 1534 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 152v); temps. 28 Feb. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 110, no. 262(28)). Ackn. royal supremacy 11 Aug. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 440, no. 1121(15)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 145). Surrendered abbey [28] Aug. 1538 (TNA, E322/127; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 80, nos. 207–8; cf. L. & P. Henry VIII, addenda, I(2), p. 460, no. 1349; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 27; Wright, Suppression, pp. 163–4, no. 81). Recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit, 4 Oct. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 150). Gt of pension 4 Nov. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 598, no. 1355). John Bourchier, late abb. of Leicester in chancery case c. the sheriffs of London and Thomas Ellys: action for money promised to solicit the appt of a pr. of St Bartholomew’s, Smithfield, London n.d. (1538 x 1544) (TNA, C1/948/76–7). Bp-nominate of Gloucester 1558 but nomination ignored following Elizabeth I’s accession. See T. Y. Cocks, ‘Bourchier, John (b. 1493, d. in or after 1577)’, Oxford DNB; also T. Y. Cocks, ‘The last abbot of Leicester’, Trans. Leics. AHS, 58 (1982–3), 6–19; and R. Buckley, ‘Leicester abbey after the dissolution’ in Storey, Bourne and Buckley, Leicester Abbey, pp. 95–118. LEIGHS (Essex), St Mary and St John the Evangelist (cf. Binns, p. 140). (Little Leighs) f. -1200 Lists in VCH Essex, II, 156; Heads, I, 171, 282; Heads, II, 408–9. William Curteys Occ. 5 July 1370 (Reg. Sudbury, I, 157). Henry de London alias Brompton 1385–1396 commn to examine eln 18 Aug. 1385, no reason being given for the vacancy; eln conf. 19 Aug. 1385 (Guildhall, Reg/3/6, f.322v). D. by 9 March 1396 (ibid., f. 343r). John Colchestre 1396 Subpr. of Leigh, ass. of patron 9 March 1396; eln pres. to bp 12 March; eln conf. 16 March 1396 (ibid., f. 343r–v). D. by 26 Oct. 1396 (ibid., ff. 344v–345r). John Burden (Burdeyn) 1396–1402 Can. of Leighs, ass. of patron 36 Oct. 1396; eln pres. to bp 27 Oct.; eln conf. 8 Nov. 1396 (ibid., ff. 344v–345v). Occ. after 7 Feb. 1398 (Select Cases in Chancery, p. 43, no. 39); (John) 14 Feb. 1400 (TNA, Just.1/1512, m. 68); 11 June 1400 (ibid., m. 6). Apptd a papal chaplain 5 Sept. 1400 (CPL, IV, 311); occ. (John) 24 Jan. 1401 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 492); (John) 31 Jan. 1402 (Guildhall, ms. 25122/447). Richard 1402– Occ. Mich. 1402 (TNA, CP40/567, m. 325); inventory of goods appraised 22 Dec. 1404 (Guildhall, ms. 25122/451); Mich. 1409 (TNA, CP40/595, m. 65). Peter Occ. 1 July 1411 (Guildhall, ms. 25122/450). John Dale Occ. 1422 (TEAS, new ser., VII (1900), 43); (John) 7 Feb. 1436 (BL, Cotton Cht. XXI. 23); (John) 23 Apr. 1437 (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 102r); Easter 1438 (TNA, CP40/709, m. 30d). John Occ. n.d. [Oct. 1439] (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 109r). Seal (BM Seals, no. 3433). John Grene –1443 Occ. 16 Sept. 1439 (TNA, E315/33/191;l E315/42/264). Res. 16 Nov. 1443 (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, ff. 146v–147v). Bp of Scattery Island (Ireland) 1447 (HBC, p. 374). John Pernell 1443– Can. of Leighs. el. 20 Nov. 1443; proxy to seek conf. 25 Nov. 1443 (ibid.). Occ. (John) Mich. 1451 (TNA, CP40/763, m. 464). Richard Quyk Occ. (Richard) Mich. 1455 (TNA, CP40/779, m. 221d); 28 Oct. 1457 (TEAS, new ser., II, 148); Mich. 1465 (TNA, CP40/817, m. 73). John Webbe (Webb) 1476– Pr. of Blackmore until 1476 when he became pr. of Leighs (Guildhall, ms. 9531/7, 1st ser., f. 157v). Occ. 30 Sept. 1479 (Bodl., Essex Cht. 213); Mich. 1488 (TNA, CP40/906, m. 79).

463

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Henry Trotter –1510 Occ. 18–23 Jan. 1510 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 11v/14v). Res. by 23 Oct. 1510 (ibid., f. 83r/85r). Richard Vowell 1510–1514x15 Conv. chose bp as compromissary and on 15 Nov. 1510 he chose Richard (ibid., ff. 83r–84r/85r–86r). Cess. by 16 Feb. 1515, now pr. of Walsingham (ibid., f. 56r/58r). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1952; BRUC, p. 609. See also Flitcham. John Medow (Medowe) 1515 Subpr. of Leighs, On 16 Feb. 1515 conv. set 19 Feb. as eln day; ass. of patron 22 Feb. 1515; commn to conf. eln 26 Feb.; citn for opposers 27 Feb.; eln conf. & prof. obed. 6 March 1515 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, ff. 56r–59r/58r–61r). D. by 4 July 1515: patron’s lic. to el (ibid., ff. 109r, 111r/112r, 114r). William Barlow (Barloo) 1515–1524 Can. of Tiptree (but presumably ex-pr.), el.18 July 1515; citn of opposers 27 Feb.; eln conf. & prof. obed. 6 March 1515 (ibid., ff. 109r–115v/ 112r–118v). Res. 14 Sept. 1524 (Guildhall ms. 9531/10, ff. 58v–59r/62v–63r). Previously pr. of Tiptree 1509–15/16; then pr. of Bromehill to 1528. Conf. as bp of St Asaph 1535/6 (Lambeth, Reg. Cranmer, ff. 179r–182v); conf. as bp of St Davids 1536 (ibid., ff. 205r–207v). Subsequently pr. of Haverfordwest; pr. of Bisham; bp of Bath and Wells 1548–53 (Le Neve 1541–1857, V, 1); and bp of Chichester 1559–68. D. 13 Aug. 1568 (ibid., II, 2). See G. Williams, ‘Barlow, William (d. 1568)’, Oxford DNB. John Baker 1524–1527 Can. of Leighs, conv. chose bp as compromissory 26 Sept. 1534; pres. to bp 3 Oct. and he chose John; ass. of patron 4 Oct.; elect’s ass. 22 sic Oct. 1524; citn of opposers 10 Oct. 1524 (to appear 21 Oct.); eln conf. n.d. (? 21 Oct.) (Guildhall ms. 9531/10, ff. 58r–63v/62r–67v). Res. 18 June 1527 (ibid., f. 64r–v/68r–v). Thomas Ellys (Elis, Elys) 1527–1536 Can. of Little Dunmow, el. 6 July 1527; ass. of patron 7 July; eln conf. 8 July 1527 (ibid., ff. 64r–69v/68r–73v). Occ. (Thomas) 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2698, no. 6047); 26 May 1532 (ibid., XII(2), p. 82, no. 191(40)); 24 Henry VIII (1532x33) (TNA, E42/485); ackn. royal supremacy 6 July 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 392, no. 1024(8)). Surveyed 1 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, before 28 July 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 171; Essex Inventories, p. 391). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 574, no. 1520). Gt to Richard Ryche of priory of Leighs 25 May, iss. 27 May 1536 (ibid., X, p. 420, no. 1015(33)). Occ. in a Star Chamber case temp. Edward VI, see W. C. Waller, ‘An Essex alchemist’, Essex Review 13 (1904), 19–23. LESSNESS (Kent), St Thomas Becket (Westwood) (Arrouaisian abbey) f. 1178 Lists in VCH Kent, II, 166–7; Heads, I, 171, 282; Heads, II, 409–10; Hornchurch Priory (1923). ABBOTS John Haunsard –1386 Occ. 25 Sept. 1368 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/4, f. 13r); 30 Nov. 1377 (Soms. RO, Hungerford Ctl., f. 262r–v); 18 Oct. 1378 (TNA, E40/7372). D. by 11 Sept. 1386 (TNA, C84/34/4). D., lic. to el. 12 Sept. 1386 (CPR 1385–89, p. 208). Henry Heliere alias Holcote 1386–1403 Pr. of Lessness, pet. for royal ass. 19 Sept. 1386 (TNA, C84/34/5). Occ. 19 June 1403 (CCR 1402–5, p. 86). Res. by 28 June 1403: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/38/42). Res., lic. to el. 29 June 1403 (CPR 1401–5, p. 241). William Sampson 1403–1405 Can. of Tonbridge, lic. to transfer to Lessness 12 Sept. 1403 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/6, f. 39r–v). Conv. gts to bp the choice of a new abb. 18 Sept. 1403; bp appts William 23 Sept. 1403; bl. & prof. obed. s.d.; mand. to induct 25 Sept. 1403 (ibid., ff. 39r–40v). D. by 19 June 1405: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/39/15). D., lic. to el. 28 June 1405 (CPR 1405–8, p. 24). John Brokhole (Brokholl) 1405–1423 Can. of Lessness, commn to examine eln 14 July 1405 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 134r); mand. of archbp of Canterbury to bp of Rochester

464

augustinian canons to install him as abb. 22 July 1405; cert. installn 10 Aug. 1405 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/6, f. 49r–v). D. by 17 July 1423 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/8, f. 20v). [John Stebbyng Can. of Lessness, el. as successor to John Rokhole but renounced his eln 17 July 1423 (ibid., ff. 20v–21r). Lic. to el. from patron 1 Aug. 1423 (ibid., f. 24r).] John Elmedon (Elmendon, Elmynden) 1423–1426 Subpr. of Lessness, el. 17 Aug. 1423; citn of opposers 18 Aug.; eln conf. 21 Aug. 1423; bl. 23 Aug. 1423 (ibid., ff. 21r–26r). D. by 14 Nov. 1426 (ibid., f. 57r–v). Thomas Plymton 1426– Can. of Lessness. On 15 Nov. 1426 the bp received the submission of the conv. dated 14 Nov., empowering him to appt a new abb. On the same day the bp chose Thomas; bl. & prof. obed. s.d. (ibid.). Occ. (Thomas) 2 Nov. 1432 (CPR 1429–36, p. 252); (Thomas) Hil. 1438 (TNA, CP40/708, m. 158d); (Thomas) Hil. 1454 (TNA, CP40/772, m. 28). Adam Say –1460 Occ. 1 Oct. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 30). D. 13 June 1460 (TNA, SC11/357). John Colman 1460– Subpr. of Lessness, el. and installed 25 Nov. 1460 (ibid.). Occ. 24 June 1472 (ibid.). William Occ. 3 Aug. 1474 (CPR 1467–77, p. 463); 6 Dec. 1474 (ibid.). Thomas Benet Occ. Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, mm. 38d, 253); (Thomas) 8 Aug. 1483 (CPR 1476–85, p. 466). William Bright Occ. 14 Nov. 1496 (Reg. Morton, II, no. 442); 15 Henry VII (1499x1500) (TNA, E326/8757); 12 Oct. 1500 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 225). Robert Marten 1502 Can. of Lessness, conv. gts to bp the choice of a new abb. 2 July 1502, no reason being given for the vacancy, and the bp appts Robert [ ] July 1502; bl. & prof. obed. 21 July 1502; installed 24 July 1502 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/13, ff. 15v–16r). D. by 6 Sept. 1502: pet. for lic. to el. (ibid., f. 16v). D., lic. to el. 24 Sept. 1502 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 299; Rochester, DRb/Ar1/13, ff. 16v–17r). Henry Blakmore (Blakamore, Blakemore) 1502–1513 Can. of Lessness, el. 6 Oct. 1502; eln conf. & prof. obed. 11 Nov. 1502 (Rochester, DRb/Ar.1/13, ff. 16v–19r). Res. acc. 28 Feb. 1513 (ibid., f. 44v) but elsewhere says res. 22 Feb. (ibid., f. 46r – ? date of res. deed). Res., pet. for lic. to el. 28 Feb. 1513; lic. to el. 2 March, iss. 15 March 1513 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 789, no. 1732(30)). 9 March 1516 abb. William and conv. gt to John, bp of Rochester and others a certain annual rent of 100s. payable during the natural life of Henry Blakemore late abb. (Bodl., Kent Cht. 200). William Tyseherst (Ticeherst, Tisehurste, Tyesthurst) 1513–1525 Previously prior of Bilsington 1510–13. Can. of Lessness, el. 22 March 1513 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/ 13, f. 45v); pet. for royal ass. 23 March 1513; citn of opposers 25 March 1513 (ibid.); royal ass. 27 March, iss. 31 March 1513 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 790, no. 1732(51)); eln conf. 4 Apr. 1513 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/13, ff. 45v–51r). Occ. 1517 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), pp. 924–5, no. 28760); 1518 (ibid., II(2), p. 1423, no. 4654). Surrender of the abbey by abb. William 13 Feb. 1525 (TNA, E21/2/8; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 501, no. 1137(8)); cf 1 Apr. 1525 Cardinal Wolsey dissolved the abbey de expresso concensu et voluntate dompni Willelmi Tisehurste tunc abbatis dicti monasterii, inconsulto reverendo patre Johanne Roffen’ episcopo loci ordinario . . . (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/13, f. 112v). Inquisitions held 28 July, 8, 16 Aug., 15 Nov. 1525 and 6 Feb., 24 Apr. 1528 (TNA, C142/76/13/2; C142/76/15/1; C142/76/18, 22, 38, 51). Lic. for incorporating monasteries, incl. Lessness, to the use of Cardinal’s College, Oxford n.d. (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 284, no. 650). Gt to Wolsey of lands of suppressed monasteries, incl. Lessness 8 Feb. 1526 (TNA, E24/23/4). Gt by Wolsey to Higdon, dean of Cardinal Coll., Oxford, of the site of Lessness 10 Feb. 1526 (TNA, E24/9/1; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 888, no. 1964). Tisehurste, as late abb., a party in a chancery case n.d. (1529 x 1532) (TNA, C1/677/13).

465

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 LETHERINGHAM (Suffolk), St Mary f. -1200 (St Peter and St Paul, Ipswich) List in VCH Suffolk, II, 108; Heads, II, 410. William de Creeting (Cretyng(g)) 1361–1378 Can. of St Peter, Ipswich, eln quashed but apptd by bp 19 Sept. 1361 (Norwich, Reg/2/5, f. 50v). Res. by 1 May 1378 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 57r). Stephen de Capel 1378–1399 Can. of St Peter, Ipswich, apptd 1 May 1378 (ibid.). Res. by 1 Apr. 1399 (ibid., f. 245v). John Bresete 1399– Can. of St Peter, Ipswich, eln quashed and apptd by bp 1 Apr. 1399 (ibid.). Thomas de Hadleye 1407– Can. of Holy Trinity, Ipswich, eln quashed and apptd by bp 31 Dec. 1407, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/4/7, f. 4v). Is he the same as pr. of Blythburgh 1420–27? William Woodebrigg 1420– Can. of Woodbridge, adm. 25 Sept. 1420, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/4/8, f. 55v). William Keche (Keych) –1443 Occ. 2 Sept. 1436 (Poos & Bonfield, Select Cases in Manorial Courts, p. cii); (William) Hil. 1438 (TNA, CP40/708, m. 81); 8 March 1440 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 32r). Res. by 5 June 1443 (ibid., f. 48r). William Neel 1443–1446 Can. of Holy Sepulchre, Thetford, adm. 5 June 1443 (ibid.). D. by 21 March 1446 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 1v). John Morgon 1446–1448 Can. of Butley, adm. 21 March 1446 (ibid.). Res. by 17 Oct. 1448 (ibid., f. 16r). Richard Mildenhale 1448– Can. of Butley, adm. 17 Oct. 1448 (ibid.). Richard Hamond –1462 Res. by 31 Aug. 1462 (ibid., f. 133r). Robert Kenynghale 1462– Can. of Butley, adm. 31 Aug. 1462 (ibid.). Occ. (Renyngull sic) 14 Oct. 1471 (CPL, XIII(1), 290). John May (Maye) 1473– Can. of St Botolph, Colchester, adm. 9 Sept. 1473, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/7/12, ff. 1r, 31r). Henry Wytham or Wrotham 1485–1497 Can. of St Peter, Ipswich, adm. 1 Oct. 1485, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., f. 117r). Occ. 29 Sept. 1496 (Bodl., Suffolk Cht. 1446). Res. by 10 June 1497 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 198r). Roger Hadley 1497– Can. of St Peter, Ipswich, eln quashed and apptd by bp 10 June 1497 (ibid.). [William Wethersfeld adm. to church or priory of Letheringham 14 Aug. 1505, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/9/14, f. 19v).] William Basse 1506–1537 Apptd 17 Oct. 1506 (ibid., f. 53r). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 423). Surveyed 24 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 7–8 Feb. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 177; cf. L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 158, no. 359; ibid., p. 239, no. 510). Gt of pension 28 Henry VIII (1536x37) (L. & P. Henry VIII, p. 577, no. 1520).36 LILLESHALL (Shrops), St Mary (Arrouaisian abbey) f. c. 1143 (at Lizard); c. 1145 (at Donnington Wood); c. 1148 (at Lilleshall). Lists in VCH Salop, II, 79; Ctl. Lilleshall, pp. xx–xxi; Heads, I, 171, 282; Heads, II, 410–12. William (de) Peynton (Penynton) 1375–1398 Can. of Lilleshall, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 26 Apr. 1375 (TNA, C84/31/26); royal ass. 30 Apr. 1375, temps. 7 May 1375 (CPR 1374–77, pp. 92, 93). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Coventry and Lichfield 5 May 1375 (TNA, C84/31/27). D. by 18 Mar. 1398 (TNA, C84/36/53). D., lic. to el. 22 Mar. 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 318). 36

Tanner’s ms. (Norfolk RO, DN/Reg. 31, p. 1979) gives William Clopton as pr. in 1510 but no identifiable source.

466

augustinian canons William (de) Lye (Lygh) 1398–1432 Can. of Lilleshall, pet. for royal ass. 26 March 1398 (TNA, C84/37/18); royal ass. 2 Apr. 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 332); eln conf. 11 Apr. 1398 (Lichfield, B/A/1/6, f. 74r); cert. conf. eln by vicar-gnl of Coventry and Lichfield 8 Apr. (sic) 1398 (TNA, C84/37/19); temps. 12 Feb. (sic) 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 326). Res. by 13 June 1432: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/44/22). Res., lic. to el. 26 June 1432 (CPR 1429–36, p. 192). John Wenlock (Wenlok, Wenloke) 1432–1464 Pr. of Lilleshall, pet. for royal ass. 9 July 1432 (TNA, C84/44/25); royal ass. 14 July 1432 (CPR 1429–36, p. 206). Eln conf. 24 July 1432; mand to install 25 July 1432 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 101v); cert. conf. eln by bp of Coventry and Lichfield 23 July (sic) 1432 (TNA, C84/44/26); temps. 27 July 1432 (CPR 1429–36, p. 214). D. by 25 June 1464: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/48/49). D., lic. to el. 30 June 1464 (CPR 1461–67, p. 334). Robert FitzJohn (Fitzihon, Fitzjon, Fizthgion) 1464–1498 Can. of Lilleshall, pet. for royal ass. 27 June 1464 (TNA, C84/49/3). Eln conf. 16 July 1464 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 84r; cf. TNA, C84/49/5); temps. 19 July 1464 (CPR 1461–67, p. 334). Res. by 9 Aug. 1498 (Lichfield, B/A/1/13, f. 226r–v); gt of pension 11 Aug. 1498 (ibid., ff. 226v–227v). Geoffrey Barton (Berton) 1498–1516 Can. of Lilleshall, eln conf. 9 Aug. 1498 (ibid., f. 226r–v); temps. 22 Feb. 1499 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 167). Occ. 16 Apr. 1516 (Shrops Archives, 972/219/4/6). Res., pet. for lic. to el. 15 Dec. 1516, lic. to el. 24 Dec., iss. 31 Dec. 1516 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(1), p. 862, no. 2717). James Cockerell (Cokerell, Cokrell) 1517–1519 Occ. n.d. (1515 x 1518) (TNA, C1/406/28); 1518 (Blythe’s Visitation, p. 30); 1 March, 10 Sept. 1519 (TNA, E315/100, ff. 190v–191r). Res., lic. to el. 15 Nov. 1519 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(1), p. 177, no. 512). Prior of Guisborough 1519. Robert Watson (Wettson) 1520–1538 Can. of Guisborough, pet. for royal ass. 10 Feb. 1520; royal ass. 22 Feb. 1520 (ibid., III(1), p. 213, no. 631). Cert. from bp of Coventry and Lichfield 23 March 1520 (ibid., III(1), p. 231, no. 694); temps. 2 Dec. 1520 (ibid., III(1), p. 399, no. 1083). Surrendered abbey 16 Oct. 1538 (TNA, E322/128; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 243, no. 628; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 27). Gt of pension 15 Nov., 23 Nov. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 348, no. 839; ibid., XIV(1), p. 599, no. 1355; Archaeologia, 43 (1871), 210). As recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 26 Nov. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 159). LITTLE DUNMOW (Essex), St Mary f. 1104 Lists in VCH Essex, II, 153–4; basis in Ann. Dunmow in Mon., VI, 147–8; Heads, I, 171 (which gives details of ms. versions of Ann. Dunmow), 282; Heads, II, 412–13. John Swaffham (Swafham) 1370–1391 Can. of Little Dunmow, patron’s ass. to eln 29 June 1370; commn to examine eln 30 June; eln conf. 5 July 1370 (Reg. Sudbury, I, 151–61). D. by 7 Jan. 1391 (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 332r–v). John (de) Burnham 1391– Can. of Little Dunmow, ass. of patron 7 Jan. 1391; eln pres. to bp 9 Jan. 1391; eln conf. 23 Jan. 1391 (ibid.). Occ. (John) 28 Oct. 1404 (BL, Harl. ms. 662, f. 127v); 10 Aug. 1409 (CCR 1409–13, p. 83); 5 Oct. 1414 (BL, Harl. ms. 662, f. 127v); (John) 12 May 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 39); Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 416d). Robert Fordham Occ. Mich. 1418 (TNA, CP40/631, m. 267); (Robert) Easter 1421 (TNA, CP40/641, m. 311); 17 March 1423 (Guildhall ms. 9531/4, f. 207v). Richard Gloucestre –1437 Occ. Trin. 1425 (TNA, E368/197, m. 2); (Richard) 6 Aug. 1430 (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 198v). D. 30 March 1437 (ibid., f. 131r). Pet. for lic. to el. 13 Apr. [1437] (TNA, C84/38/12). D., lic. to el. 19 Apr. 1437 (CPR 1436–41, pp. 47, 57; Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 131r).

467

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Newport (Neuport) 1437–1440 Can. of Little Dunmow, el. 11 May 1437; eln conf. n.d.; mand. to install 16 May 1437 (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, ff. 131r–132v). Res. 14 Apr. 1440 (ibid., f. 137v; cf. TNA, C84/45/36). Res., lic. to el. 17 Apr. 1440 (CPR 1436–41, p. 389; Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 137v). John Sutton 1440–1444 Can. of Little Dunmow, el. 10 May 1440; pet. for royal ass. 11 May 1440 (TNA, C84/45/48; Guildhall ms. 9531/6, ff. 137v–138r); royal ass. 11 May 1440 (CPR 1436–41, p. 398; Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 138v); eln conf. 13 May 1440 (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 138v). D. 26 Dec. 1444 (ibid., f. 148r). Patron’s lic. to el. 8 Feb. 1445 (ibid.). John Canon (Canone) 1445– Pr. of Blackmore, el. 15 Feb. 1445; ass. of elect 17 Feb. 1445 (ibid., ff. 148r–150r). Occ. 17 Apr. 1445 (BL, Harl. ms. 662, f. 128r); Easter 1452 (TNA, CP40/765, m. 291). William Occ. n.d. temp. Bp Thomas [Kempe] of London (1450–89) (BL, Harl. ms. 662, f. 127r). Where he fits precisely in the sequence of priors is uncertain. John Orwell (Orewell) Occ. Mich. 1453 (TNA, CP40/771, m. 486d); 2 May 1455 (BL, Harl. ms. 662, f. 128r); 30 March 1458 (TNA, C81/1789/9). Roger Bulcott (Bulcotes) Occ. 5 Oct. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 17); (Roger) 21 June 1469 (CCR 1468–76, p. 140, no. 544); Easter 1475 (TNA, CP40/854, m. 243d); 22 Apr. 1476 (TNA, E179/43/243). Thomas Harr(es) 1481– Instn to vicarage of Burnham 14 March 1481, vacant because Thomas Harr(es) had been el. pr. of Little Dunmow (Guildhall ms. 9531/7, 1st ser., f. 183v). John Occ. (John) 20 Nov. 1490 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 146r); 20 Nov. 1509 (TNA, E315/34/76). Poss. the same as: John Blakemore alias Tyler –1518 Occ. (Tyler) 8 Sept. 1510 (BL, Harl. ms. 662, f. 3r). D. 15 Nov. 1518 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 130v/132v). Patron’s lic. to el. 22 Nov. 1518 (ibid., f. 131r/133r). Geoffrey Shether (Schether) 1518–1536 Can. of Little Dunmow, el. 2 Dec. 1518; eln conf. 17 Dec. 1518 (ibid., ff. 130v–132v/132v–134v). Ackn. royal supremacy 4 July 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 392, no. 1024(5)). Occ. 11 July 1536 (ibid., XI, p. 30, no. 57). Surveyed 3 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 11–12 July 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 171; Essex Inventories, p. 282). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 574, no. 1520). LLANTHONY PRIMA (Monmouth), St John the Baptist f. 1103 Lists in Heads, I, 172–3, 282; Heads, II, 413–14; list in Ch. Llanthony in BL, Cotton ms. Julius D X, f. 32r–v. John (de) Yatton 1376– Occ. 6 Apr. 1376 (TNA, C115/78, f. 54v); 5 May 1376 (CPR 1374–77, p. 261); 1377 x 1378 (HMC Rye and Hereford, p. 298); 6 Feb. 1379, 15 Nov. 1379 (CPR 1377–81, pp. 318, 403); 1380 x 1381 (TNA, E179/21/3, m. 1); 27 Nov. 1391 (CPR 1391–96, p. 10; CPR 1399–1401, p. 283). John (de) Welyngton (Wellyngton, Wellynton, Welynton) [rehabilitation and disp. to John de Wellynton, can. of Llanthony Prima, on acct of irregularity contracted in his youth, ten yrs ago, when already a can. of Llanthony, he laid violent hands and deprived of sight the late pr. Nicholas (see Heads, II, 413–14) who had injured him and had wasted the goods of the priory 13 March 1391 (CPL, IV, 355)] Occ. as pr. 15 July 1395, 8 Nov. 1397 (TNA, C81/1789/20); 4 Nov. 1396 (CPR 1396–99, p. 32); 1 Nov. 1398 (CPL, V, 148); 8 Oct. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 7); 16 May 1400 (ibid., p. 280); 6 Feb. 1402 (CPR 1401–5, p. 38); 24 Oct. 1402 (Reg. St Davids, I, 284–5, 288–9); 8 Nov. 1404 (CPR 1401–5, p. 455).

468

augustinian canons William Cromp 1409– Commn to examine eln 19 Aug. 1409, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 136v). Occ. (William) Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 235). John Pembruge (Penbrugh) –1469 Occ. (John) 8 March 1447 (BL, Add. Cht. 7708); 1 Jan. 1448 (CPR 1446–52, p. 116). Said by escheator in 1503x4 to have d. 8 Aug. 1469 (Reg. Llanthony, pp. 82–4, no. 215), but either this is an error, or he had res. as pr. before his death (see next entry). John ap Adam alias Adams –1481 Occ. 8 Oct. 1466 (BL, Add. Cht. 7023). Occ. (John) 12 March 1479 (Hereford Cath. mun. 729). Gt to Henry Dene, pr. of Llanthony Secunda, of the priory of Llanthony Prima, because its possessions had become devastated and John Adams, the pr., had wasted its revenues and there are only 4 cans. in it besides himself. They shall maintain at Llanthony Prima a prior dative and 4 cans. 10 May 1481 (CPR 1476–85, p. 284, cf. ibid., p. 246; Mon. Angl., VI, p. 139, no. vii). The union seems to have been disputed or at least not finally consented to in all particulars until the time of Edmund Forest, pr. of Llanthony Secunda (Reg. Llanthony, pp. 51–2, no. 107, cf. ibid., pp. 82–4, no. 215 – royal conf. of appropriation 10 March 1504 ). John Adams, can. of Llanthony Prima had a papal disp. for an eccles. benefice 27 June 1482 and was instit. to the church of St Mary-inthe-South [Cript in Austro], Gloucester 31 Dec. 1492 (Worcester, Reg. Morton, pp. 95–6). DA TIVE PRIORS John Chester Occ. 17 Aug. 1504 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 226v). Thomas Lyliston (Liliston) Occ. June 1514 (TNA, REQ.2/25/280). Henry Wydon desc. as recently pr., disp. to hold benefice with complete change of habit 20 Feb. 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 88). It is not clear when exactly he held office. John Ambrose (Ambros) Ackn. royal supremacy n.d. [1534] (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 394, no. 1024(37)). In 1552 vicar of Beckley, Oxon. (Oxfordshire Arch. Soc. Report, 75 (1930), 343). William Ambrose Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 431) – ? same as John. David Kempe alias Mathewe –1538 Occ. at surrender of Llanthony Secunda (with its cell of Llanthony Prima) 10 March 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 176, no. 482; cf. ibid., XII(1), p. 264, no. 569; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 26). Gt of pension 18 May 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 596, no. 1355). LLANTHONY SECUNDA (Glos), St Mary (Llanthony by Gloucester) f. 25 May 1136 (united with Llanthony Prima); 1205 (independent). Lists in VCH Glos., II, 91; J. N. Langston, ‘Priors of Lanthony in Gloucester’, TGAS, 63 (1942), 1–144; Heads, I, 173; Heads, II, 414–15. William (de) Chiriton 1377–1401 Can. of Llanthony Secunda, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 28 Feb. 1377 (TNA, C84/31/45); royal ass. 5 Mar. 1377 (CPR 1374–77, p. 438; TNA, C115/78, f. 17r). Debts relating to William’s installation n.d. (TNA, C115/78, f. 13r). Occ. 1380 (CPR 1377–81, p. 541); 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 444); 5 Jan. 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 2); Last entry in reg. 9 July 1401 (TNA, C115/78, f. 218r). D. by 9 Sept.1401 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 66; Bodl., ms. Top. Glos C 5, p. 648). Register of pr. (TNA, C115/78). John Lymnor (Lymnour) 1401–1408 Subpr. of Llanthony Secunda, ass. 9 Sept. 1401 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 66); commn to examine eln 10 Oct. 1401 (Reg. Clifford, p. 51, no. 16). Occ. 27 March 1404 (CPL, V, 621). Ruled for almost 7 yrs (Reg. Llanthony, p. 21, no. 36). D. 3 Aug. 1408 and bur. in chapel of St Mary in priory church (Bodl., ms. Top. Glos C 5, p. 653; TNA, C115/76, ff. 7v, 9v). John Wyche (Wiche, Wych, Wyther) 1408–1436 Can. of Llanthony Secunda, el. 22 Aug. 1408 (TNA, C115/76, ff. 7r–10v); patron’s ass. 31 Aug. 1408 (ibid., f. 10v; BIHR, 18 (1940–1),

469

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 66); bp’s commn to conf. 20 Sept. 1408; citn of opposers 22 Sept.; eln conf. by commissary 1 Oct. 1408; cert. installn 2 Oct. 1408 (TNA, C115/76, ff. 7r–13r); bp conf. commissary’s confn 27 May 1409 (ibid., f. 13r). D. 23 Apr. 1436 (TNA, C115/76, f. 1r; Worcester, Reg. Bourgchier, p. 38). Register of pr. (TNA, C115/76). John Garlande (Garland, Garlonde) 1436–1457 Can. of Llanthony Secunda, el. 10 May 1436; ass. of elect 11 May; eln conf. 21 May 1436 (Worcester, Reg. Bourgchier, pp. 37–46). D. by 7 Oct. 1457: royal mand. to bp to proceed to eln of a pr. (Reg. Llanthony, p. 1, no. 1; BGAS, 63 (1942), 119–20; BIHR , 18 (1940–1), 66). John Hayward (Heyward) 1457–1466 Cellarer of Llanthony Secunda, el. 18 Oct. 1457; royal ass. 24 Oct. 1457; eln conf. 7 Nov. 1457; mand. to induct s.d. (Reg. Llanthony, pp. 1–4, nos. 2–6; BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 66). Last act in his register regarding excommunication of a can. of Llanthony c. 1465 (Reg. Llanthony, p. 48, nos. 95–6), and see ibid., pp. xv–xvi for possible reasons for his vacating of the priory. Res. by 12 May 1466 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 66), but see below, ? recte 1467. Register of pr. (TNA, C115/79, calendared in Reg. Llanthony, pp. 1–49, nos. 1–100). John Shoyer (Schoyer) Succeeded Pr. Hayward c. 1466. The Gloucester annalist records that on 28 Aug. 146[?6] there was great discord between Pr. John Shoyer and ex-pr John Hayward and as a result foresters rose in armed force on Shoyer’s side to reinforce his party, the people of Gloucester and the local gentry supporting Hayward. The cans. abandoned the priory as a result of the fighting and fled to the earl of Warwick, staying for 8 mths at Hanley castle. Shoyer was urged to return home by Edward IV and the cans. returned. Afterwards Shoyer imprisoned some of the cans. a second time and plundered the monastery and carried away its goods (Reg. Llanthony, pp. xvii–xviii, where the editor argues cogently for these events to have taken place in 1466–67). Henry Deane (Dean, Deene, Dene, Denny) 1467–1501 El. July 1467 (Reg. Llanthony, p. 51, no. 102), but cf. ass. to eln 12 May 1466 (Somerville, BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 66). Kg’s chaplain 1486, 1489 (CPR 1485–94, pp. 97, 298); kg’s councillor 13 Apr. 1494 (ibid., p. 461). Bpel. of Bangor 1494 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 15). Gt to Henry, bp of Bangor, of the retention of his priory papal yr 3 (26 Aug. 1494 – 25 Aug. 1495) (CPL, XVI, p. 633, no. 1102). Revocation of exemption gtd to Henry 5 May 1495 (ibid., XVI, p. 307, no. 440). Translation of Henry, bp of Bangor, to the see of Salisbury with disp. to hold priory in commendam 8 Jan. 1500 (ibid., XVII(1), pp. 219–20, no. 349). El. Archbp of Canterbury 26 Apr. 1501 and translated 26 May (Le Neve 1300–1541, IV, 5) and res. priory. See Emden, BRUO, I, 554; BRUC, pp. 179–80. 18th-cent. abstract of lost register of pr. (Reg. Llanthony, pp. 50–3, nos. 101–2). Edmund Forrest (Forest) alias Shyar 1501–1525 Can. of Llanthony Secunda, el. 9 Aug. 1501; eln conf. 25 Oct. 1501 (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, pp. 354–5). Citn by Wolsey of a vistn of the priory by his commissary-gnl, John Alen 5 March 1525 – the visitn to take place on 28 March or within 7 days before or after at Wolsey’s convenience (Reg. Llanthony, pp. 184–5, no. 479). It has been concluded that Pr. Forest was deprived at this visitn (ibid., p. xxv). For the name Shyar see ibid., p. 90, no. 222. See Emden, BRUO, II, 705–6. Register of pr. (TNA, C115/85, calendared in Reg. Llanthony, pp. 54–187, nos. 113–483). Richard Hempstede (Hempysted) or Harte (Hart) 1525–1538 Occ. as pr. 1525 (ibid., p. xxv; citing Manchester, Ryland Cht. 1762); (Richard) 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047); ackn. royal supremacy 2 Sept. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 472, no. 1216(3)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 423). Surrendered priory, with its cell of Llanthony Prima, 10 March 1538, cf. letters of royal commissioners asked for it on 17 March (TNA, E322/121; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 176, no. 482; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 26; Wright, Suppression, pp. 177–8, no. 89; cf. L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 197, no. 531). Former pr., disp. to hold a benefice with

470

augustinian canons change of habit 20 Apr. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 130). As late pr. writes to Cromwell 30 Jan. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 60, no. 167). Will (Hart) dated 1 Aug. 1545; probate 19 Dec. 1545 (BGAS, 52 (1930), 284–7). LONDON, Holy Trinity, Aldgate f. 1107 x 1108 Lists in VCH London, I, 474 the basis in Ann. (unreliable) in Newburgh ed. Hearne, III, 690–707, checked by the ms (Glasgow Univ. Lib. Hunterian 2.6, ff. 1 ff), and by the edn. of the cartulary ed. G. Hodgett (1971), Ctl., pp. 2–5 (to 1420); Heads I, 173–4; Heads, II, 415–16. William (de) Risyng(g) (Rysyng, Rysynge) 1377–1391 16th pr. Can. of Holy Trinity, el. 27 July 1377 (Ctl. Holy Trinity, p. 5). Royal ass. 29 July 1377 (CPR 1377–1381, p. 12). D. 5 Aug. 1391 (Ctl. Holy Trinity, p. 5). Pet. for lic. to el. 6 Aug. 1391 (TNA, C84/35/13). D., lic. to el. 8 Aug. 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 469; Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 336r). Robert Excestre (Excetere, Excetre) 1391–1407 BTh. Can. of Holy Trinity, el. 14 Aug. 1391 (Robert Excestre chosen by 11 cans.; William Bromley chosen by 4 cans.; John Passor chosen by 2) (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, ff. 336r–337r); pet. for royal ass. 14 Aug. 1391 (TNA, C84/35/14); royal ass. 17 Aug. 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 470; Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 336v); apptd by bp 17 Aug. 1391 (ibid., ff. 336r–337r); temps. 17 Aug. 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 478; Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 337r). D. 4 Aug. 1408, recte 1407 (Ctl. Holy Trinity, p. 5): pet. for lic. to el. 4 Aug. 1407 (TNA, C84/39/39). D., lic. to el. 9 Aug. 1407 (CPR 1405–8, p. 340). [John Buntyngford Bull of Boniface IX creating John Buntinygford, prior ecclesie Cristi Londonien’ ordinis sancti Augustini a papal chaplain 15 March 1399 (TNA, SC7/8/12; CPL, IV, 308; CPL, V, 212). See also VCH London, I, 474, n. 219. Where does he fit in?] William Haryngdon or Haradon 1407–1420 Can. of Holy Trinity, royal ass. 4 Sept. 1407 (CPR 1405–8, p. 347). Cert. conf. eln by Official of London sede vacante 19 Sept. 1407 (TNA, C84/39/41); temps. 22 Sept. 1407 (CPR 1405–8, p. 346). D. 1 Sept. 1420 (Ctl. Holy Trinity, p. 5). D., lic. to el. 10 Sept. 1420 (CPR 1416–22, p. 312). William Clerk (Clerc) 1420–1439 Can. of Holy Trinity, royal ass. 7 Oct. 1420 (ibid., p. 298). Cert. conf. eln by bp of London 16 Oct. 1420 (TNA, C84/42/16); temps. 18 Oct. 1420 (CPR 1416–22, p. 299). Occ. 5 Apr. 1423 (TNA, E40/7326); 8 Henry VI (1429x30) (TNA, E326/6755); 5 July 1432 (CCR 1429–35, p. 185). Archbp pf Canterbury to bp of London to cite William Clerk 3 June 1438; bp’s response that following his visitn admin. of temps. had been given to Thomas Dane, can. of Holy Trinity (Guildhall, ms. 9531/6, f. 106v). Res. by [ ] 1439 (TNA, C84/45/43, 45, and see next entry). John Sevenoke (Sevenok) senior 1439–1445 Can. of Holy Trinity, pet. for royal ass. [ ]1439 (TNA, C84/45/43, 45); (first) royal ass. 10 June 1439 (CPR 1436–41, p. 277); (second) royal ass. 11 June 1439 (ibid.); (third) royal ass. 20 Sept. 1439 (ibid., p. 359). There appears to have been an eln dispute: memorandum of agreement that a pension is to be paid to the pr., and goods are to be restored to the keeping of Thomas Dane. Dane and his supporters are not to be molested and Dane is to have permission to leave n.d. [1439] (TNA, C270/31/18 – is Dane to be identified as the later pr. of Berden, Tiptree etc.?). There are further letters of Hugh, pr. of Bisham and the bp of Salisbury attesting to the adm. of Thomas Dane to Bisham, with the consent of John Sevenoke, pr. of Holy Trinity, and gting Dane leave to go on pilgrimage for 1 yr, 8 Feb. 1440; conf. by bp of Salisbury 9 Feb. – the pr. of Holy Trinity’s request to the pr. of Bisham is dated 23 Oct. 1439 (TNA, C270/31/9). Cert. conf. eln by bp of London 26 Sept. 1439 (TNA, C84/45/42); temps. 28 Sept. 1439 (CPR 1436–41, p. 359). Sworn as alderman of Portsoken ward 13 Jan. 1444 (Beaven, Aldermen, p. 181). Res., lic. to el. 14 Apr. 1445 (CPR 1441–46, p. 354). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1672.

471

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 [William Westkarre Can. of Holy Trinity, royal ass. 23 May 1445 (CPR 1441–46, p. 342) Commn appting 4 individuals to the keeping of all the temporal goods of the priory during its voidance, to avoid the dilapidation made and likely to be made through the controversy in the elns of master William Westkarre and Thomas Pomeray 21 June 1445 (ibid., p. 371). See Emden, BRUO, III, 2021.] Thomas Pomeray (Pomerey, Pomery) 1445–1481 Subpr. of Holy Trinity, pet. for royal ass. 20 Apr. 1445 (TNA, C84/46/27); royal ass. 21 Apr. 1445 (CPR 1441–46, p. 354). Cert. conf. eln by bp of London 24 July 1445 (TNA, C84/46/33); temps. 19 Feb. 1446 (CPR 1441–46, p. 405). Pardon to pr. Thomas of all trespasses, offences and contempts in obtaining letters of royal ass. from the archbp of Canterbury, chancellor of England, without suit before the kg and ratification of his estate as pr (in succession to John Sevenok), 19 Feb. 1446 (ibid., p. 407). D. 20 Aug. 1481: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/51/63). D., lic. to el. 31 Aug. 1481 (CPR 1476–85, p. 282). Papal doct erecting the priory of Holy Trinity, London, into an abbatial dignity and ordinance that pr. Thomas Pomeray and his successors shall be in perpetuity called abbots, 19 March 1451 x 18 March 1452 (CPL, X, 106–7) – does not appear to have been carried into effect as the superior continues to be styled prior. Thomas Percy 1481–1495 Can. of Holy Trinity, pet. for royal ass. 5 Sept. 1481 (TNA, C84/51/64); royal ass. 17 Sept. 1481 (CPR 1476–85, p. 282). Cert. conf. eln by bp of London 22 Sept. 1481 (TNA, C84/51/65); temps. 2 Oct. 1481 (CPR 1476–85, pp. 282–3). Sworn as alderman of Portsoken ward 9 Oct. 1481 (Beaven, Aldermen, p. 181). Record of a suit before the archbp of Canterbury in the first instance and afterwards at the papal curia between pr. Thomas Percy and Richard Hill, bp of London. This is discussed in detail in C. Harper-Bill, ‘Bishop Richard Hill and the Court of Canterbury, 1494–96’, Guildhall Studies in London History, III(1) (1977), 1–12. Bp Hill had visited the priory in 1491 and 1493 and on each occasion had found fault with the pr. and had issued injunctions accordingly. These had not been observed by Pr. Percy as he admitted to the bp on 10 Apr. 1494 when he res. the priory (subsequently there was argument as to whether the res. had been voluntary). Bp Hill maintained that it had been, acc. the res. and proceeded to declare the priory vacant. Almost immediately Percy returned to the priory, destroyed the conv.’s pet. for royal lic. to el., and resumed the admin. of the priory, renewing his appeals against Bp Hill. On 16 Apr. 1494 the bp appeared but was excluded by force from entry into the priory by Percy and his accomplices. The bp thereupon excommunicated the pr. and placed the house under interdict. Percy appealed against the sentence to the Court of Canterbury. Bp Hill was cited to appear before the Court of Arches, but the bp procured the arrest of the pr.’s proctor and the apparitor who delivered the court’s citn, thereby bringing him into jurisdictional conflict with the archbp of Canterbury. On 3–4 Sept. the bp and his men gained access to the priory and Percy was put in prison, and on 4 Sept. the bp installed Richard Charnock as pr. On 22 Nov. Percy was released from prison and on 26 Nov. the Official of Canterbury declared that Charnock should be removed and Percy restored. On 29 Nov. Percy was re-installed as pr. but within a very short time, on 16 Dec. he res. office. and the way was clear for Charnock to be el. See also CCA, Reg. S, ff. 396v–400v; Ch. London pp. 199–201, 203; Great Ch. London, pp. 250–1, 256, 440; Rosenfield article (below, under Nicholas Hancock) pp. 164–5). Res., lic. to el. 10 Jan. 1495 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 5). Richard Charnock (Charnok) 1495–1505 Pr. of Dunstable 1482–95. Can. of Holy Trinity, royal ass. 13 Feb. 1495 (ibid., p. 12). Pardon to pr. Richard for entering upon the temps. of the priory on the res. of Thomas Percy without seeking or obtaining acceptance of his person or restitution of temps. 25 Nov. 1502 (ibid., p. 303). D. 5 March 1505 (ibid., p. 428). D., lic. to el. 28 Apr. 1505 (ibid., p. 411).

472

augustinian canons Thomas Newton 1505–1506 Subpr. of Holy Trinity, temps. 4 Aug. 1505, having been apptd by the archbp of Canterbury (ibid., p. 428). D., lic. to el. 2 Oct. 1506 (ibid., p. 500). Thomas Percy 1506–1512 Sworn as alderman of Portsoken ward 20 Dec. 1506 (Beaven, Aldermen, p. 181). Occ. 20 June 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 212, no. 438(1)); 1 Oct. 1509 (TNA, E303/8/4); 15 Nov. 1510 (TNA, E40/12313); 23 Jan. 1512 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 34v/36v). D. 2 Aug. 1512; pet. for lic. to el. 5 Aug.; lic. to el. 8 Aug., iss. 13 Aug. 1512 (ibid., f. 84r–v/86r–v; L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 632, no. 1365(10)). See A. B. Beaven, ‘Thomas Percy, prior of Holy Trinity, Aldgate’, Notes and Queries, 11th ser., vol. 2 (July-Dec. 1910), pp. 85–6. John Bradwell (Bredwell) 1512–1524 Precentor of Holy Trinity, el. 20 Aug. 1512 (Guildhall ms. 9531/ 9, ff. 84r–86v/86r–88v); pet. for royal ass. 20 Aug. 1512; royal ass. 3 Sept., iss. 6 Sept. 1512 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 646, no. 1415(5); Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 86v/88v); eln conf. 11 Sept. 1512; bl. 12 Sept. 1512 (Guildhall ms. 9531/ 9, ff. 84r–86v/86r–88v); pet. from bp of London 20 Oct. 1512; temps. 22 Oct., iss. 29 Oct. 1512 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 669, no. 1462(38)). Sworn as alderman of Portsoken ward 16 Sept. 1512 (Beaven, Aldermen, p. 181). D. 30 June 1524 (Guildhall ms. 9531/10, f. 51r/55r). D., lic. to el. 5 July 1524 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 199, no. 472; Guildhall ms. 9531/10, f. 52r/56r). Seal (BM Seals, nos. 3567–8). Nicholas Hancock (Hancocke, Hancoke, Hankocke) 1524–1532 BTh, subpr. of Holy Trinity, el. 9 July 1525 (Guildhall ms. 9531/ 10, ff. 51r–57v/55r–61v); royal ass. 14 July 1524 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 208, no. 496; Guildhall ms. 9531/10, f. 55v/59v); eln conf. 27 July 1524 (Guildhall ms. 9531/ 10, ff. 51r–57v/55r–61v); temps. 1 Aug. 1524 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 239, no. 548). Sworn as alderman of Portsoken ward 30 Aug. 1524 (Beaven, Aldermen, p. 181). Surrendered 24 Feb. 1532; ackn. by pr. and conv. 25 Feb. (L. & P. Henry VIII, p. 388, no. 823; Foedera, XIV, 411–12). Cf. Guildhall, ms. 9531/10, f. 156r (marg. note) ‘racione negligentie remissionis et improvide administracionis domini Nicholai Hancock prioris huius iste prioratus extinctus erat anno Domini millesimo quingentesimo xxxij’. Annuity of 100 marks for Nicholas Hancocke former pr. 20 May, iss. 28 May 1532 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 485, no. 1065(34); cf. Hancock’s letters to Cromwell 1532 (ibid., V, pp. 721–2, nos. 1731–5)). See E. Jeffries Davis, ‘The beginning of the dissolution: Christchurch, Aldgate, 1532’, TRHS, 4th ser., 8 (1925), 127–50; see also M. C. Rosenfield, ‘Holy Trinity, Aldgate, on the eve of the dissolution’, Guildhall Miscellany, 3 (1969–71), 159–73. Occ. as late pr. 20 May, iss. 28 May 1532 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 485, no. 1065(34)). Marg. note: priory suppressed 1533 (Guildhall ms. 9531/10, f. 51r/55r). Gt to Sir Thomas Audley of the site of the monastery of Holy Trinity, London, 9 Apr. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 232, no. 587(10); cf. Ch. Grey Friars, p. 35). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, pp. 262–3 (d. 1560). LONDON, St Bartholomew f. c. Mar. 1123 Lists in VCH London, I, 479–480; Heads, I, 174; Heads, II, 417. Thomas de Watford 1361–1382 Can. of St Bartholomew’s, royal ass. 21 May 1361, temps. 29 May 1361, eln having been conf. by M[ichael Northburgh], bp of London (CPR 1361–64, pp. 19, 22). D. 4 Jan. 1382 (Guildhall ms. 9531/ 3, f. 306r). D., lic. to el. 6 Jan. 1382 (CPR 1381–85, p. 65). William Gedeney 1382–1391 Can. of St Bartholomew’s, pet. for royal ass. 12 [Jan.] 1382 (TNA, C84/32/42); royal ass. 14 Jan. 1382 (CPR 1381–85, p. 65). Cert. conf. eln by bp of London 17 Jan. 1382 (TNA, C84/35/20); temps. 10 March 1382 (CPR 1381–85, p. 106). Cess. by 11 Apr. 1391: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/35/1). Res., lic. to el. 12 Jan. 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 359).

473

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Eyton alias dictus Repyngdon (Repyndon) 1391–1404 Can. of Repton, eln pres. to bp 3 March 1391; citn of opposers to appear on 13 March (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 333v); pet. for royal ass. 19 March 1391 (TNA, C84/35/4); royal ass. 22 March 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 386; Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 333v); eln conf. n.d. (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 334r) cf. cert. conf. eln by bp of London 3 Apr. 1391 (TNA, C84/35/7); temps. 5 Apr. 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 390). Occ. 22 Oct. 1394 (CPR 1391–96, p. 498). D., lic. to el. 14 Aug. 1404 (CPR 1401–5, p. 417).37 John Watford (Watforde, Watteford) 1404–1414 Can. of St Bartholomew’s, pet. for royal ass. 23 Aug. 1404 (TNA, C84/38/45); royal ass. 29 Aug. 1404 (CPR 1401–5, p. 414). Cert. conf. eln by Official of London sede vacante 11 Sept. 1404 (TNA, C84/38/47); temps. 13 Sept. 1404 (CPR 1401–5, p. 416). Papal disp., in the event of his res., to hold a benefice with cure etc. 24 Aug. 1406 (CPL, VI, 76). Res. by 4 July 1414: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/40/41). Res., lic. to el. 13 July 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 194). Papal disp. to him, desc. as can. of St Bartholomew’s, 28 Feb. 1415 (CPL, VI, 466). [Is he the John Watford, can. of St Bartholomew’s – order to arrest as he is wandering about from country to country 26 March 1381 (CCR 1377–81, p. 441); wandering about in secular habit 20 June 1383 (CCR 1381–85, pp. 279–80)?] William Coventre 1414–1436 Can. of St Bartholomew’s, pet. for royal ass. 22 July 1414 (TNA, C84/40/45); royal ass. 28 July 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 231). Cert. conf. eln by bp of London 14 Aug. 1414 (TNA, C84/40/45); temps. 17 Aug. 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 234). Res., lic. to el. 26 Jan. 1436 (CPR 1429–36, p. 499). Reginald Colier (Colyer, Colter sic) 1436–1471 Can. of St Bartholomew’s, temps. 13 Feb. 1436 (ibid., p. 508). D. by 26 June 1471: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/50/10). D., lic. to el. 27 June 1471 (CPR 1467–77, p. 260). See Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 226, for earlier career. Richard Pulter 1471–1480 Can. of St Bartholomew’s, royal ass. 18 July 1471 (CPR 1467–77, p. 272). Cert. conf. eln by bp of London 12 July 1471 (TNA, C84/50/11); temps. 18 July 1471 (CPR 1467–77, p. 265). D. by 15 Apr. 1480: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/51/45). D., lic. to el. 18 Apr. 1480 (CPR 1476–85, p. 189). Robert Tollerton 1480–1484 Can. of St Bartholomew’s, pet. for royal ass. 1 May 1480 (TNA, C84/51/46); royal ass. 3 May 1480 (CPR 1476–85, p. 201). Cert. conf. eln by bp of London 9 May 1480 (TNA, C84/51/47); temps. 13 May 1480 (CPR 1476–85, P. 201). D., warrant for lic. to el. 24 Apr. 1484 (Harley 433, II, 129). D., lic. to el. 26 Apr. 1484 (CPR 1476–85, p. 389). William Guy 1484–1505 Can. of St Bartholomew’s, warrant for royal ass. 30 May 1484 (Harley 433, II, 134–5); royal ass. 4 June 1484 (CPR 1476–85, p. 442); warrant for temps. 14 June 1484 (Harley 433, II, 140–1); temps. 23 June 1484 (CPR 1476–85, p. 442). D., lic. to el. 3 Aug. 1505 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 428). William Bolton (Boltun) 1505–1532 Can. of St Bartholomew’s, royal ass. 21 Aug. 1505 (ibid., p. 429); temps. 27 Aug. 1505 (ibid., pp. 441–2). Papal disp., to receive further benefices etc. 2 June 1515 (CPL, XX, pp. 286–7, no. 391). Preb. of Hereford Cath. 1516–32 (Le Neve 1300–1541, II, 16). Wolsey’s recommendation for advancement to the bpric of St Asaph 14 Apr. 1518 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 1266, no. 4083), but Henry Standish already nominated by the kg (Le Neve 1300–1541, XI, 39). D. 5 Apr. 1532; lic. to el. 17 Apr. 1532 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 457, no. 978(23); (Guildhall ms. 9531/11, ff. 100r, 101v; cf. ibid., VI, p. 190, no. 417(25) where the same lic. is dated 19 Apr. 1533 – the s.d. in Guildhall ms. 37

Simon Wynchecombe occ. as executor of the will of John Royston esq., and pr. of St Bartholomew’s, along with John Rondych, his fellow-canon, 29 June 1392, 19 May 1393 (CPR 1391–96, pp. 252, 257). How he fits into the sequence is puzzling. He does not appear to have been master of the hospital, a position occupied by William Wakeryng at this time (Ctl. St Bartholomew’s, London, pp. 6, 175, 177).

474

augustinian canons 9531/11, f. 100v). See J. Etherton. ‘Bolton, William (d. 1532)’, Oxford DNB; Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 56. Robert Fuller 1532–1539 Abb. of Waltham, compromissaries chosen 23 May 1532 and they nominated Robert 28 June (Guildhall ms. 9531/11, ff. 100r–103v/108r–109v); el. pr. and pet. for royal ass. 29 June 1532; royal ass. 2 July, iss. 10 July 1532 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 529, no. 1207(24); Guildhall ms. 9531/11, f. 108v). Lic. for him to obtain papal bulls allowing him to hold for life in commendam the priory along with the abbatial dignity of Waltham 7 July, iss. 10 July 1532 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 529, no. 1207(25)). Eln conf. 13 July 1532 (Guildhall ms. 9531/11, ff. 100r–103v/108r–109v); temps. 14 July, iss. 16 July 1532 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 529, no. 1207(35)). Surrendered priory 25 Oct. 1539 (TNA, E322/136; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), pp. 136–7, no. 391; Wriothesley’s Ch., p. 108). See later case (n.d., 1538 x 1544) between John Burcher late abb. of Leicester c. the sheriffs of London and Thomas Ellys – action for money promised to solicit the appt of a pr. of St Bartholomew’s (TNA, C1/948/76–7). LONGLEAT (Wilts), St Radegund f. -1235 List in VCH Wilts, III, 302–3; Heads, II, 417–18. Henry Occ. 29 Sept. 1334 (Longleat mun., no. 8016). Richard Axebrugge Occ. 1380 x 1381 (Kirby, ‘Clerical poll-taxes’, p. 166). John Occ. 8 Jan. 1395 (HMC Wells, I, 394; II, 648). John Frome –1404 D. 10 Oct. 1404 (Dean Chandler’s Reg., p. 138, no. 424). Peter Sampson 1404– Can. of Longleat, el. 22 Dec. 1404; commn to examine eln 7 Jan. 1405; eln conf. 11 Jan. 1405 (ibid., pp. 138–40, nos. 424–6).38 Occ. 21 Oct. 1408 (ibid., p. 106, no. 296). John Pert Occ. 1419 (Longleat mun. 8031). Peter Occ. 1432 (Longleat mun. 8032). John Roode Occ. 23 Oct. 1477 (BIHR, 40 (1967), p. 211). John Mapull Occ. 1489–90 (Longleat mun. 8030). John Hore Occ. 9 Oct. 1498 (Longleat, TH/Book/63, p. 153). Thomas Pumbery (Pomeroye) Occ. 7 Aug. 1518 (Longleat, TH/Book/63, p. 31). Longleat, TH/Book/64 ments. house and mill late belonging to pr. Thomas Pomeroye. Mortmain lic. to appropriate the advowson of Longleat priory and its possessions to the priory of Hinton 10 June 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2502, no. 5664; Foedera, XIV, 297–8; see Dickinson, Early Suppressions, p. 170). MAIDEN BRADLEY (Wilts), St Mary f. -1164 (hospital); –1201 (priory) Lists in VCH Wilts, III, 301; Heads, I, 174, 282; Heads, II, 418–19. Edward (de) Frome 1376–1389 Can. of Maiden Bradley, eln conf. by commissaries 4 Aug. 1376, no reason given for vacancy (WSRO, D.1/2/4, f. 21r). Res. by 8 Nov. 1389; provision made for him 8 Dec. 1389 (Reg. Waltham, p. 13, no. 60).39 Robert Jakes (Jakys) 1389–1429 Can. of Maiden Bradley, commn to conf. eln 8 Nov. 1389; eln conf. 18 Nov. 1389 (ibid., pp. 12, 16, 66–7, nos. 58, 65, 487). D., pet. to Lord Hungerford for lic. to el. 29 June 1429 (Somerset RO, Ctl. Hungerford, f. 258r). Robert (de) Ashton (Aissheton, Asshton, Aysheton) 1429–1443 Can. of Maiden Bradley, commn to conf. 29 Aug. 1429; cert. eln conf. 1 Sept. 1429 (WSRO, D1/2/9, 2nd ser., 38

39

The 1404 eln details in Dean Chandler’s Reg., no. 424 have been amended in a later hand to John Rogge as the name of the pr. and can. of Woodspring in place of Longleat. Whether this refers to a later appt to Longleat priory of a can. of Woodspring or else to a new pr. of Woodspring is unclear. Pr. William occ. in a Convocation list of 17 Feb. 1397 (WSRO, D1/2/6, f. 128v). See introduction p. 3 for a discussion of the problem of such lists.

475

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 f. 9r–v). Occ. 25 Dec. 1429 (TNA, E210/590); 8 Apr. 1435 (TNA, C241/228/51). Notification to Walter de Hungerford by the subpr. and conv. that Robert de Asshton died in Venice (Venis’) on pilgrimage on 6 May 1443 and pet. for lic. to el. 12 Nov. 1443 (Somerset RO, Ctl. Hungerford, f. 258r) or D. in Aug. 1443 (in civitate Venis’ versus partes Ierosolomitanas proficiscens decessit) (WSRO, D1/2/10, 2nd ser, f. 14r). William Mercer 1443– Subpr. of Maiden Bradley, notification to Lord Hungerford of William Mercer’s eln and asking for his ass. 27 Nov. 1443 (Somerset RO, Ctl. Hungerford, f. 258r–v). Can. of Maiden Bradley, eln conf. 22 Dec. 1443 ‘prestito tamen primitus iuramento per dictum electum et quamlibet personam eligencium quod si contingeret dictum fratrem Robertum Aysheton’ in humanis agere et . . . dignitatem suam velle continare [sic] sibi tanquam suo priori huiusmodi eleccione non obstante ipsi humiliter obedirent’ (WSRO, D1/2/10, 2nd ser., f. 14r–v). Occ. (William) 31 May 1445 (CCR 1441–47, p. 307); 7 Apr. 1449 (CChR, VI, 107); 1451 (WSRO, 1332/48); 21 June 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 18); Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, mm. 35, 208d); 1 June 1459 (CPR 1452–61, p. 455). Edmund Dyer –1465 D. by 17 March 1465 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 119v). William Westbury (Westebery, Westebury) 1465–1505 Subpr. of Maiden Bradley, power of appt gtd to bp and he appts William 17 March 1465 (ibid., vol. 1, 2nd ser., ff. 119v–120r). Also called William Wylton occ. Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 427). D. 29 Dec. 1505 (WSRO, D1/2/14, f. 130v).40 Richard Jenyn (Genyn, Jennyn, Jenyne, Jenyng, Jenyns) 1506–1536 Can. of Maiden Bradley, el. 7 Feb. 1506 (ibid., f. 130r–v). Papal disp. to receive further benefices etc. 27 March 1514 (CPL, XX, pp. 317–18, no. 449); papal indult 8 June 1515 (CPL, XX, p. 297, no. 416). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 98). Disp. by archbp of Canterbury to hold an ecclesiastical benefice 18 June 1535; conf. by kg 19 June 1535 (Worcester, Reg. Ghinucci/Medici, pp. 177–8; Fac. Office Reg., p. 28); instit. to church of Shipton Moyne 12 July 1535 (Worcester, Reg. Ghinucci/Medici, p. 178). Surveyed before 1 July 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 21 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 178). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). Seal (VCH Wilts, III, 302). D. as rector of Shipton Moyne by 12 Aug. 1553 (Glos RO, GDR.2A, p. 66). MARKBY (Lincs), St Peter f. ? temp. Henry II Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 175; Heads, I, 174–5; Heads, II, 419. Peter de Scotton 1373–1395 Can. of Markby, commn to examine eln 30 Mar. 1373, eln conf. by commissary 13 Apr. 1373 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, f. 68r–v) (commn repeated Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 117v). D. by 24 Mar. 1395 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 75v). John Fenthorp(e) de Leek (Leeke) alias Fenton 1395–1438 Can. of Markby, eln pres. to bp 24 March 1395; eln conf. 2 Apr. 1395 (ibid., ff. 75v–76r). Res. as pr. 19 Aug. 1438 (Lincoln Visitations, III, 220, 224, cf. 225 called Fenthorpe) Henry Occ. 4 Nov. 1483 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 156v). William Halton pr. ‘Mihkeby’? Markby. Occ. 16 Apr. 1491 (CPL, XV, p. 397, no. 748); 4 Apr. 1492 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 150r); 25 Oct. 1493 (ibid., f. 156v); (William) Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, m. 198d). Henry Welles –1508 D. by 30 June 1508 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 132r). Henry Alford 1508–1513 Can. of Markby, eln conf. 30 June 1508 (ibid.). Occ. 8 July 1513 (LAO, PD/1513/70). Res. deed dated 16 July 1513 (LAO, Res/1513/12). Thomas Kirkby (Kyrkeby, Kyrkbi) –1525 Occ. 19 March 1522 (LNQ, V, 36); (Thomas) 8 Sept. 1522 (LAO, PD/1522/11). Res. by 27 March 1525 and gt of pension (Lincoln, Ep. 40

Pr. John occ. 3 Feb. 1466 (Wilts Fines 1377–1509, p. 146, no. 659), but this is presumably a scribal error.

476

augustinian canons Reg. XXVII, f. 38r; LAO, dioc. records box 92/4/19). Mentn in 1526 subsidy as pensionarius (Lincoln Subsidy, p. 46). John Penketh (Penkethe, Penkyth, Pynketh) alias Wattys 1525–1536 Pr. of Brooke, eln conf. 27 March 1525 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 38r; LAO, dioc. records box 92/4/19). John Penley occ. 4 July 1525 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, III, 14), but presumably identical with Penketh. Ackn. royal supremacy 14 Aug. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 440, no. 1121(24)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 50); 30 June 1535 (LAO, PD/1535/10). (Pynker) Disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 4 Aug. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 67). Dissolved under Act of 1536, after 7 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 173). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). MARSH BARTON (Devon) (Cell of Plympton) Oliver, p. 133. No list. Thomas Marshall Occ. as custos in a rental of 2 Nov. 1421, cited by Oliver, pp. 142–3, no. xxiv.41 William Howe Occ. 17 July 1492 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 82, no. 293). Oliver p. 133 says he left a bequest to St Petroc’s church, Exeter, in 1494. Henry Duke Occ. 1522 (Rowe, Military Survey, p. 29). ? cell leased 1539 (Dependent Priories, p. 310 & n. 51). MARTON (Yorks N.), St Mary (Marton in Galtres) f. 1135 x 54 Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 225–6; Heads, I, 175, 282; Heads, II, 419–21. Robert (de) Hutton (Hoton, Huton) Occ. Trin. 1371, Hil. 1372, 1378, Hil. 1388 (Baildon, I, 130); 23 Feb. 1398 (BI, Prob. Reg. 2, f. 13r); 17 July 1398 (BI, Prob. Reg. 3, f. 11v). See also under Malton. [Robert de Stillington (Stillyngton) Occ. 1403 (VCH citing Baildon ms. notes), but no ref. found.] Robert Roos Occ. 31 Oct. 1408 (TNA, E326/6408). John Goldsburgh Occ. 23 Aug. 1437, disp. to hold another benefice in commendam (CPL, VIII, 638).42 In Mich. 1439 desc. as late pr. (Baildon, I, 130). Robert Cave –1444 Occ. (Robert) 26 Apr. 1441 (CCR 1435–41, p. 472). Res. by 9 March 1444 (York, Reg. 19, f. 203r). Henry Rayne (Rayno) 1444–?1468 Citn for opposers 8 March 1444; commn to conf. eln 9 March 1444; eln conf. 12 March 1444; mand. to install 13 March (ibid., ff. 203r–204r). Occ. 14 May 1450 (CPL, X, 60); 8 Oct. 1456 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 158r); 10 Nov. 1457 (BI, Prob. Reg. 2, f. 357Av); 7 June 1459 (CPL, XII, 34); as pr., instit. to rectory of Patrick Brompton 21 Jan. 1462 (Reg. Richmond 1442–77, p. 128, no. 199). The next instn to this lastnamed benefice was on 15 March 1468 vacant by d. of Thomas (sic) Rayn, despite the error over the forename prob. this pr. (ibid., p. 120). This also fits in with the mention of the presn to a benefice gtd to the archbp pro hac vice by reason of the new creation of a pr., 1 Feb. 1468 (York, Reg. 22, f. 59v). 41

42

Thomas Cryour, can. of Plympton, was involved in the death of one John Sutton, a servant and cook at the cell of Marsh Barton, following an altercation. The bp of Exeter investigated the matter and absolved Thomas and restored him to the full exercise of the duties of his office 5 Sept. 1409 (Reg. Stafford, p. 77). It is not clear whether Thomas Cryour was custos of the cell or merely a fellow-canon resident there. TNA, C1/73/98 (Monastic Chancery Procs., pp. 85–6, no. 77): John, pr. of Marton, and mentn is made of Thomas his immediate predecessor ‘after whose death John now prior of the house was elected and chosen prior of the house’. The editor dates it 14th or 15th cents., possibly c. 1436 (referring to John Goldsburgh) but the dating is far from certain.

477

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Waik Adm. to guild 1469–70 (York Corpus Christi, p. 71). John Occ. n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/357/78). Christopher Latoner 1506– Can. of Marton, eln conf. 30 Sept. 1506, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 25, f. 69r–v). John Caterik 1520– Can. of Marton, eln conf. 9 March 1520, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, f. 48v). George Davy –1531 Possibly the ‘David’ pr. of Marton, adm. to guild 1526–7 (York Corpus Christi, p. 207). Visitn of priory 1531 (BI, Mon. 9; YAJ, 35 (1943), 393–403). Res. by 1 June 1531 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 640r–v). Gt of pension to ex-pr. 7 June 1531 (ibid., f. 641r–v); bond re pension 10 June 1531 (TNA, E315/92, f. 50r). See Cross and Vickers p. 310 (d. by Mich. 1544). Thomas Yodson (Jodson) 1531–1536 Can. of Marton, citn for opposers 1 June 1531; eln conf. 7 June 1531; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 5A, ff. 640r–641r). Surrendered priory 9 Feb. 1536 (TNA, E322/148; L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 274, no. 816(3); cf. ibid., X, p. 108, no. 288; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 30; see Woodward, EHR, 76 (1961), 387). As recently can., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 20 Oct. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 58). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 309–10 (married, cited for divorce 1554; absolved 1555; deprived of his vicarages of Whenby and Barnby Dun). MASSINGHAM see GREAT MASSINGHAM MAXSTOKE (Warws), St Michael (Holy Trinity, St Mary, St Michael and All Saints – KH) f. 1331 (college); 1336 x 7 (priory) List in VCH Warws, II, 94; Heads, II, 421. Robert de Watford 1339/40?– Sub-pr. of Maxstoke, eln conf. by bp n.d. [between entries of May x Sept. 1339] (Lichfield, B/A/1/2, ff. 34v–35r). Occ. 2 Jan. 1340 (Worcs Cath. Lib. B809); 1344 (Warws Fines, II, 197, nos. 1949, 1952); 1345 (Worcs Cath. Lib. B66a); 1346 (TNA, E315/35/68; Glos RO, D1086/T103/3); from 1346 to 1347 (CCR 1346–49, pp. 74, 488); Jan. 1347 x Jan. 1348 (TNA, E210/1584 I); Jan. 1352 x Jan. 1353 (Glos RO, D1086/T103/6); 18 Oct. 1355 (TNA, C241/134/49); mentd in inspeximus of 29 Jan. 1365 but could be much earlier (CCR 1364–68, p. 161). Reginald de Bromwich (Bromwych) Occ. 4 May 1383 (TNA, E326/1086); 15 Aug. 1383 (TNA, E326/3730); 25 June ?1386 (TNA, E210/729). John Birmingham (Bermyngham) Occ. 19 Dec. 1399 (CPL, V, 322; Lichfield, B/A/1/7, f. 164r); (John) 29 Jan. 1400 (Worcester, Reg. Winchcombe, p. 87). Mentd on 14 May 1404 as the last pr. (CPR 1401–5, p. 400). John Dawntre Occ. 5 Aug. 1404 (BL, Add. Cht. 21420); 3 Dec. 1412 (TNA, E326/8946). John Nassyngton 1425– Subpr. of Maxstoke, commn to examine eln 9 March 1425; eln conf. 10 March 1425, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 12v). Accounts 8–9 Henry VI (1429x30 – 1430x31) (Trans. Birmingham & Midland Institute for 1874 (1878), p. 105, no. 30). John Grene –1451 Accounts 10–14 Henry VI (1431x32 – 1435x36) (Trans. Birmingham & Midland Institute for 1874 (1878), p. 101). Res. by 18 May 1451 (Lichfield, B/A/1/10, f. 12v).43 Richard (de) Evesham (Evysham) 1451–?1473 Can. of Maxstoke, commn to conf. eln 18 May 1451; cert. conf. eln 22 May 1451 (ibid.). Occ. 1 Jan. 1456 (Glos RO, D1086/T103/7–8); 43

Pr. Robert occ. in a Convocation list for 1450 (Lichfield, B/A/1/10, f. 45v), but see introduction for the frequent unreliability of these lists.

478

augustinian canons 1459 (CPR 1452–61, p. 530; CCR 1454–61, p. 365); papal disp. to hold ecclesiastical benefice 13 Apr. 1460 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, pp. 489–90). 1460 (CPL, XI, 569); 4 July 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 235); 14 Nov. 1465 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 15r); 8 Edward IV (1468x69) (TNA, E210/4086). Instit. to Eastington church 16 June 1469 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 489) – Eastington vacant by the d. of John (sic) Evysham 18 Feb. 1473 (ibid., Reg. Carpenter II, p. 92). John Freman 1473– Can. of Maxstoke, eln conf. 20 Feb. 1473, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 22v). Occ. 1 May 1479 (TNA, E210/1280); 1483 (Knowle Guild, p. 89); 16 June 1486 (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, p. 220); accounts 10–11 Henry VIII recte Henry VII (1494x95 – 1495x96) (Trans. Birmingham & Midland Institute for 1874 (1878), p. 105, no. 37); 7 March 1496 (Reg. Morton, II, no. 376); 14 March 1496 (Blythe’s Visitation, p. 171); (John) Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, m. 227). William Symson alias Dycons (Dicons, Dykons) 1505–1536 Eln conf. 21 Aug. 1505, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 10v). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 73). Surveyed 30 July 1536 and dissolved under Act of 1536, 26 Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 178). As recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 20 Oct. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 86). Gt of pension 28 Henry VIII (1536x37) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). MERTON (Surrey), St Mary f. 25 Mar. 1117 Lists in VCH Surrey, II, 102; Heads, I, 175, 282; Heads, II, 421–3; Heales, passim; Annals in Eton ms. of Fl. Hist. ed. Luard I, p. liii (Ann. 1, quoted from Luard); BL Cotton ms. Faustina A. VIII, ff. 137–42 (Ann. 2); Cambridge, Corpus Christi College ms. 59, ff. 158 ff. (Ann. 3, ed. to 1218 in M. Brett, ‘Annals’); 17th cent. copy in Lambeth ms. 585, pp. 105 ff.; list in BL Cotton ms. Cleopatra C. VII, f. 196r. Robert de Windsor (Windsore, Wyndesore) 1368–1403 Can. of Merton, royal ass. 18 Oct. 1368, writ de intendendo 27 Oct. 1368 (CPR 1367–70, pp. 150, 158). Eln conf. 27 Oct. 1368 and mand. to install s.d. (Reg. Wykeham, I, 18–22). D. 6 May 1403 (Mon. Angl., VI, 246). D., lic. to el. 11 May 1403 (CPR 1401–5, p. 226; cf. TNA, C84/38/41). Michael Kympton (Kymptone) 1403–1413 DTh, can. of Merton, el. 21 May 1403; pet. for royal ass. 23 May 1403 (TNA, C84/38/40); royal ass. 26 May 1403 (CPR 1401–5, p. 227). Commn to examine eln 29 June 1403; eln conf. 30 June 1403 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 241). Temps. 5 June 1413 (CPR 1401–5, p. 231). D., lic. to el. 27 March 1413 (CPR 1413–16, p. 14). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1069–70. John Romeney (Romeneye, Rumney) 1413–1432 Can. of Merton, royal ass. 28 Apr. 1413 (CPR 1413–16, p. 2). Commn to examine eln 29 Apr. 1413; eln conf. 4 May 1413 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/12, ff. 180v–181r). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Winchester 4 May 1413 (TNA, C84/40/28); temps. 5 May 1413 (CPR 1413–16, pp. 12–13). D., lic. to el. 31 Aug. 1432 (CPR 1429–36, p. 214). Thomas Shirfeld (Schirfeld) 1432–1439 Can. of Merton, el. 10 Sept. 1432; pet for royal ass. 12 Sept. 1432 (TNA, C84/44/29); royal ass. 18 Sept. 1432 (CPR 1429–36, p. 222). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Winchester 9 Oct. 1432 (TNA, C84/44/33); temps. 12 Oct. 1432 (CPR 1429–36, p. 246). Res., lic. to el. 17 March 1439 (CPR 1436–41, p. 248). William Kent 1439–1442 Can. of Merton, el. 23 March 1439; pet for royal ass. 24 March 1439 (TNA, C84/45/35); royal ass. 24 March 1439 (CPR 1436–41, p. 248). Temps. 21 Apr. 1439 (ibid., pp. 261–2). D. by 15 Nov. 1442: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/46/18). D., lic. to el. 17 Nov. 1442 (CPR 1441–46, p. 173).44 44

Pr. Alexander (sic) occ. 20 Jan. 1442 (CPR 1441–46, p. 37), presumably a scribal error.

479

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Kyngeston (Kingeston) 1442–1485 DTh, Can. of Merton, el. 22 Nov. 1442: pet for royal ass. 23 Nov. 1442 (TNA, C84/46/19); royal ass. 28 Nov. 1442 (CPR 1441–46, p. 138). Temps. 17 Dec. 1442 (ibid., p. 138). D. 2 Jan. 1485 and bur. 9 Jan. (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, f. 100v). D., lic. to el. 8 Jan. 1485 (CPR 1476–85, p. 535; Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, f. 98r); cf. 9 Jan. (Harley 433, II, 186). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1075. John Gisbourne (Gisborne, Gysborn, Gysbourne, Gysburn) 1485–1502 Can. of Merton, el. 14 Jan. 1485 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, ff. 96v–100r); warrant for royal ass. 16 Jan. 1485 (Harley 433, II, 188–9); royal ass. 18 Jan. 1485; citn of opposers 21 Jan.; commn to conf. 29 Jan.; eln conf. 1 Feb. 1485; cert. conf. to kg for temps. 2 Feb. (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, ff. 96v–102v); wrrant for temps. 3 Feb. 1485 (Harley 433, II, 195–6); temps. 7 Feb. 1485 (CPR 1476–85, p. 511). Occ. 24 Jan. 1500 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 187). D. 7 March 1502 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/17, ff. 17r, 19v). Lic. to el. 13 March 1502 (ibid., ff. 17v–18r). See Emden, BRUO, II, 771. William Salyng (Sayling) 1502–1520 D.Th., Can. of Merton, el. 16 March 1502; citn of opposers 17 March (Winchester, 21M65/A1/17, ff. 17r–19v); royal ass. 19 March 1502 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 262); eln conf. 19 March 1502 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/17, ff. 19v–21r); fealty to kg 8 June; temps. 17 June 1505 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 401). D. 14 March 1520 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/20, f. 24v); lic. to el. 22 March 1520 (ibid., f. 25v). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1635; BRUC, p. 504). John Lacy (Laci, Lacye) 1520–1530 LLB, subpr. of Merton, el. 26 March 1520; royal ass. 27 March 1520; citn of opposers 31 March; eln conf. 4 Apr. 1520 & prof. obed. (Winchester, 21M65/A1/20, ff. 24v–30r); temps. 21 Apr. 1520 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(1), p. 267, no. 753). D. 16 Jan. 1530 (Reg. Wolsey (Winchester), p. 73). Lic. to el. 27 Jan. 1530 (ibid., p. 81). John Ramsey (Ramesay) alias Bowle (Bowlle, Bowdle) 1530–1538 Subpr. of Merton: on 31 Jan. 1530 the chapter decided to proceed by way of limited compromise and apptd Dr Edward Fox as their compromissary. Fox’s instrument of eln 31 Jan. On 2 Feb., Fox’s eln of Ramsey was published in chapter (ibid., pp. 72–99). Pet. for royal ass. 2 Feb. 1530; royal ass. 5 Feb., iss. 6 Feb. 1530 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2781, no. 6200; Reg. Wolsey (Winchester), p. 91). Commn to conf. eln 7 Feb.; eln conf. 8 Feb. 1530 (Reg. Wolsey (Winchester), pp. 89–99). Pet. for temps. 8 Feb.; temps. 20 March, iss. 28 March 1530 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2829, no. 6296) Surrendered priory 16 April 1538 (TNA, E322/152; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 292, no. 779; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 31). As recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice 3 May 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 137). Gt of pension 9 May, 20 July 1538 (named Bowle, Bowlle, Bowdle) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 352, no. 963; ibid., XIII(2), p. 503, no. 1196; ibid., XIV(1), p. 597, no. 1355; Surrey Arch. Coll., 47 (1941), 20). See J. Fines, ‘Ramsey, John (d. 1551), Oxford DNB. MICHELHAM (Sussex), Holy Trinity f. 1229 List in VCH Sussex, II, 79; Heads, II, 423–4; Salzmann, Hailsham, ch. xv, pp. 214–38. John Leme (Leem, Leeme) Occ. 1377 (TNA, E42/456); 10 Feb. 1381 (CPR 1377–81, p. 576); 1377–1382 as receiver of the honour of Aquila (Salzmann, Hailsham, pp. 222–3); 27 Sept. 1392 (TNA, E40/4085); 1393 (CPR 1391–96, p. 358); 1398 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/5, f. 56r); 1399 (CPL, V, 247); 1402 (Reg. Rede, II, 216, 218); 1405 (ibid., I, 60, 81); 20 Jan. 1414 (ibid., 97); 29 May 1415 (CPR 1413–16, p. 408). Seal (VCH Sussex, II, 80). See Somerville, Duchy of Lancaster, I, 379, 617, for his Duchy offices in Sussex.45 45

Thomas occ. 5 Jan. 1386, lately committed custody of Wilmington priory? scribal error (CPR 1385–89, p. 90).

480

augustinian canons Court of the manor of Leighton in Cowden, Hever and Edenbridge held 17 Dec. 1417 records the death of the pr. of Michelham (presumably John Leme) and distraint of his successor (CKS, U908/M68). William London –1438 Occ. (William) 10 Feb. 1434 (Salzmann, Hailsham, p. 225); 22 June 1436 (CCR 1435–41, p. 111). Letter re removal of pr. 29 July 1437 (Privy Council, V, 59–60; Salzmann, Hailsham, p. 225). Deprived 1438 and succ. by Laurence Wynchelse (ibid., pp. 225–6). Occ. as can. of Michelham and former pr. 20 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 12). Laurence Wynchelse 1438– El. 1438 (Salzmann, Hailsham, pp. 225–6). Occ. (Laurence) 24, 29 Sept. [1438 x 1441] (Chichester, Ep.I/1/2, f. 72r; cf. Salzmann, Hailsham, p. 226, dated to 1441); 4 Dec. 1440 (Bodl., Sussex Cht. 167); 24 Jan. 1442 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/2, f. 81r; Salzmann, Hailsham, p. 228 ). Edward Marley (Marlay) –1482 Occ. (Edward) 20 June 1454 (BL, Add. Cht. 29669); (Edward) Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 83d); n.d. (before 35 Henry VI) (TNA, C1/16/642); 14 July 1478 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, f. 28r; Salzmann, Hailsham, pp. 230–2); (Edward) Trin. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, mm. 77d, 425); 17 March 1481 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, f. 57r). Res. 4 Sept. 1482 (ibid., f. 82r; Salzmann, Hailsham, pp. 233–4). John West 1482– Can. of Michelham, el. 13 Sept. 1482; citn of opposers 2 Oct.; eln conf. & prof. obed. 15 Oct. 1482; cert. conf. 16 Oct. (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, ff. 82r–84v; Salzmann, Hailsham, pp. 234–5). Occ. (John) 27 Jan. 1484 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, f. 98r); 1485 (ibid., f. 104r); 1487 (ibid., f. 109v); 1489 (ibid., f. 120r); 1491 (ibid., f. 127r); 1495 (ibid., f. 133v); 1502 (ibid., f. 154v); 12 July 1504 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 359); 17 Nov. 1506 (ibid., p. 509); 21 May 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 240); 12 July 1509 (ibid., I(1), p. 66, no. 132(51)); 22 Jan. 1510 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/5, ff. 117r, 119r). Thomas Holbeme (Holben) –1537 Occ. 1 March 1519 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(1), p. 57, no. 154(1)); 19 Sept 1521 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/5, f. 103r; Salzmann, Hailsham, p. 237 ); 31 Aug. 1524 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/4, f. 96r; Salzmann, Hailsham, p. 237); 8 Aug. 1525 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 696, no. 1551); 9 July 1527 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/4, f. 102r; Salzmann, Hailsham, p. 237); 1529 (TNA, E315/91, f. 3v); 1531 (Chichester, Ep.I/18/3, f. 18r; Sussex Star Chamber, pp. 56–7); 1532 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 557, no. 1285); 4 May 1535 (ibid., VIII, p. 249, no. 662). Dissolved under Act of 1536, c. 25 March 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 178). Disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 20 March 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 93). Gt of pension 8 March 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520; (in full) Salzmann, Hailsham, p. 238). Gt to Cromwell of the house and site of the suppressed priory 1 Oct. 1537 – mentn of Thomas Holbeme, late pr. (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 350, no. 1008(3)). D. by Aug. 1545 when his will mentd (Sussex Wills, I, 40). MISSENDEN (Bucks), St Mary f. 1133 (Arrouaisian abbey) Lists in VCH Bucks, I, 375; Ctl. Missenden, III, xxiv–xxvi; Heads, I, 176; Heads, II, 424–5. William (de) Thenford 1374–1383 Eln set for 11 Nov. 1374 (BL, Sloane ms. 747, f. 82r). Pr. of Missenden, pres. as abb.-el. to bp 21 Nov. 1374, eln conf. 12 Dec. 1374 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. X, ff. 435v–436r). D. by 4 Oct. 1383 (ibid., ff. 461v–462r). John Merssh (Mersh) 1383–1398 Can. of Missenden, eln pres. to bp 4 Oct. 1383; eln conf. 22 Oct. 1383 (ibid.). D. by 12 June 1398 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, ff. 425v–426r). Richard Meer (Myr) 1398– Pr. of Missenden, eln pres. to bp 12 June 1398; eln conf. 22 June 1398 (ibid.). Occ. (Richard) 1402, 1409 (Worcs RO, 705:349/12946/492830–1); 31 Dec. 1409 (CCR 1409–13, p. 116); 1 July 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 21). Henry Antony (Antoni) 1436– El. 5 Sept. 1436 (BL, Sloane ms. 747, f.55v). Occ. 14 Jan. 1437, 25 March 1442 ((BL, Sloane ms. 747, f.33r); (Henry) 4 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 48); 3 Jan. 1449 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 304v).

481

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Robert Huberd alias Rysborough (Reseburg’, Risbourgh, Risburgh, Rysburgh, Ryseburgh) Occ. 28 Nov. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 14); Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, mm. 63d, 275d); 10 July 1459 Ctl. Oseney, V, p. 167, no. 648H); 5 Feb. 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 44); 2 Edward IV (1462x63) (TNA, C1/27/266–7). Depriv. for simony and other crimes: patron’s lic. to el. 12 June 1462 (BL, Sloane ms. 747, ff. 15r, 26v, 90v). Occ. 6 [Sept.?] 1464 (ibid., f. 99r); 20 March, 2 Nov. 1467 (ibid., ff. 22r, 36v); n.d. (after entry of 2 June 1466) (York, Reg. 22, f. 47v). Robert Rysborough, abb. of Missenden, against Henry Missenden 1 June 1468 (TNA, C81/1789/40; Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 229); 10 Oct. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 27); 3 June, 2 Aug. 1469 (BL, Sloane ms. 747, ff. 36r, 44r); Mich. 1470 (YB 10 Edward IV–49 Henry VI, p. 167); 29 Jan. 1471 (TNA, C67/44, m. 6); in possession of abbey 1471 (BL, Sloane ms. 747, ff. 83r–84r). Commn to arrest Robert can. and late abb. of Missenden and to bring him before the kg and council 23 July 1471 (CPR 1467–77, p. 288; Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 229); cf. summons of duke of Gloucester 25 July 1471 (BL, Sloane ms. 747, f. 65r). Mentd as outlawed Mich. 1475 (ibid., f. 89r). Robert Rysburgh, clk and late abb. occ. in case brought against him and others by John Stokes, grocer of London, Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, mm. 28, 322, 323). Henry Honor (Honer, Honour, Honur) or Missenden (Missiden, Missynden, Myssenden) 1462– Can. of Missenden, el. 27 July 1462 (BL, Sloane ms. 747, ff. 15r–18v). Occ. 3 Jan. 1469 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 304v); 1 Dec. 1472 (TNA, C67/49, m. 12). Lic. from bp of Lincoln to receive bl. from any Catholic bp 21 June 1474 (BL, Sloane ms. 747, f. 51v). In 1471 it was recorded that Henry Missenden had been in Fleet prison for 3 yrs and in sanctuary at Westminster for 51⁄2 yrs (ibid., ff. 83r–84r). Abb. Henry against Robert Huberd alias Ryseburgh 8 Apr. 1472 (TNA, C81/1789/41). Occ. 5 July 1473 (TNA, C81/1789/42); Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 305). King Edward IV writes to Rysburgh 3 June [1482] – Robert had been put out by George Neville, archbp of York since Robert ‘bare your favour against us to Henry late in ded and not in right king of England’: Edward IV had written to the sheriff of Bucks to restore him ‘whiche we wold not have doon if we then had be enfourmed of the trouth of the matier as we be now, that is to sey, of the sentence of privacion gyven against you by the auctoritee of the archbisshop of Caunterbury for many grete and grevous crimes ecclesiastik proved against you and of the eleccion of Sir Henry Missenden thereupon made’. Henry had been kept in the Fleet prison for 3 yrs or more after his removal. Robert had renounced claim before Thomas, bp of Lincoln, now archbp of York and Henry is to enjoy possessn (BL, Sloane ms. 747, f. 57v). Related mandates to restore Henry s.d. John, bp of Lincoln, orders John Witton, rector of Ashridge, to remove Robert Risburgh and restore Henry Missenden, s.d. (ibid., ff. 51v, 59v). Occ. 3 May 1490 (LAO, PD/1490/23); 15 March 1493 (CPL, XVI, p. 117, no. 157); 3 March 1494 (LAO, PD/1494/12); 15 March 1497 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 356r); 5 Jan., Hil. term 1506 (BL, Sloane ms. 747, ff. 63v, 66r). Chancery case involving Henry re loan required to combat the claims of Robert Risburgh to the abbey n.d. (1486 x 1493 or 1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/148/1). Henry occ. 1 May 1506 (Chapters of Aug. Canons, p. 180). William Smith (Smyth) –1521 Occ. n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/340/59); 21 July 1509 (LAO, PD/1509/17); 1513 (LAO, PD/1513/48); n.d. (1515 x 1518) (TNA, C1/410/60). D. 31 Oct. 1521: pet. for lic. to el. (Devon RO, 1038M/T4/36). William Honor (Honer, Honour) 1521–1528 Can. of Missenden, on 11 Nov. 1521 conv. chose bp as compromissary and he chose William on 12 Nov.; eln conf. [ ] Nov. 1521 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 200r). D. by 20 Nov. 1528 (ibid., ff. 210v–211r). Lic. to el. from patron n.d. (BL, Sloane ms. 747, f. 71r). John Fox (Foxe) alias Otwell (Otewell, Ottewell) 1528–1538 Pr. of Missenden, conv. met on 20 Nov. and fixed 21 Nov. for eln day; John Fox el. s.d.; eln conf. 27 Nov. 1528 (Lincoln, Ep.

482

augustinian canons Reg. XXVII, ff. 210v–211r). Occ. 10 Oct. 1530 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, III, 18); 19 June 1531 (ibid., III, 23); 21 May 1532 (LAP, PD/1532/31). Ackn. royal supremacy 9 Sept. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 472, no. 1216(12)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 246). Occ. (Fox) 22 Aug. 1537 (TNA, E315/94, f. 211r); (Otwell) 22 March, 25 May 1538 (TNA, E315/93, ff. 148r, 68r); (Fox) 21 Sept. 1538 (ibid., f. 152r). Dissolved 1538 (KH). Gt of pension, first payment Lady Day 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 98, no. 262); 31 Henry VIII (1539x40) (ibid., XV, p. 553, no. 1032). Occ. 1554, married, living in Missenden (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 99). John Ottewell d. 1558 (E. Kaye, A history of Missenden abbey, p. 22). MOTTISFONT (Hants), Holy Trinity f. 1201 List in VCH Hants, II, 175; Heads, II, 425–6. John Netheravene (Netherhaven) 1366– Can. of Mottisfont, commn to examine eln 25 Mar. 1366; eln conf. 1 Apr. 1366 (Reg. Edington, I, nos. 1726–32). Mentd n.d. (Cal. Misc. Inq., VII, no. 387). John (? the same as John Netheravene) Occ. 31 March 1382 (Hants RO, 13M63/2, f. 46v); 29 July, 1 Sept. 1383 (ibid., ff. 169v, 171r); 11 Jan. 1392 (ibid., f. 156v); 4 Apr. 1395 (ibid., f. 64v). John Brykevyle (Brekevyle, Brikeville) 1398–1413 Commn to examine eln 27 Dec. 1398, no reason being given for vacancy (Reg. Wykeham, I, 218–19). Cert. dated 4 Jan. 1399 and letter to kg to restore temps. s.d. (ibid.). Occ. 7 Nov. 1404 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 504r); 24 Oct. 1408, 29 Nov. 1409 (Ctl. Edington, nos. 50, 59); 20 July 1412 (CCR 1409–13, p. 363). D., lic. to el. 18 Oct. 1413 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 67). Richard Grenhull 1413– Can. of Mottisfont, ass. 29 Nov. 1413 (ibid.). John Occ. Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, mm. 249, 329d); (John) 12 July 1437 (TNA, CP67/38, m. 13). William Marleburgh –1451 Commn to declare the priory vacant since William has not shown sufficient title 3 June 1451 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 13*r). Res. 20 July (sic, ? June, see below) 1451 (ibid., f. 37r). Lic. to el. 11 July 1451 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 67). William Westkarre (Westcar(e), Westecarre, Westekarre, Westkar’) 1451–1486 DTh, can. of Burscough, citn of opposers 19 July 1451; eln conf. 13 July 1451 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, ff. 36r–37r). Papal provn to the see of Sidon 29 Apr. 1457: indult to him not to reside in partibus infidelium but to exercise episcopal duties elsewhere 1 May 1457 (CPL, XI, 323). Papal permission to retain his priory 6 May 1457 (ibid., XI, 57). D., lic. to el. 8 July 1486 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, ff. 122v–123r). For his prob. tomb in Winchester cath., see J. Vaughan, Winchester Cathedral: its monuments and memorials (London, 1919), p. 75. See Emden, BRUO, III, 2021. Pr. of St Mary’s, Oxford, occ. 1443, 1446; pr.-el. of Holy Trinity London, 1445 – eln not upheld. Henry Rowe (Row) 1486–1500 Subpr. of Mottisfont, el. 14 July 1486, citn of opposers 20 July; commn to conf. 25 July; eln conf. 27 July 1486 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, ff. 122r–126v). Appt of John Edmunde, can. of Mottisfont, as coadjutor of pr. 1498 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, ff. 72v–73r). D. by 4 Aug. 1500 (ibid., f. 56v). In 1494, Henry VII as patron, obtained a bull for the suppression of the house in favour of a college but the scheme was not proceeded with (R. Somerville, History of the Duchy of Lancaster vol. I: 1265–1603 (London, 1953), p. 287). Papal order to suppress the priory of Mottisfont and erect it into a secular collegiate church 4 Oct. 1494 (TNA, SC7/4/17). Motu proprio suppression of the priories of Mottisfont and Luffield and appropriation to Westminster abbey for the support of the chapel that Henry VII intends to found there, 20 Jan. 1500 (TNA, SC7/4/1). As far as Mottisfont was concerned this was evidently ineffective.

483

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Edmunde (Edmunds, Edmundys) 1500– Can. of Mottisfont, bp chosen as compromissory and he appts John 4 Aug. 1500 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, ff. 56v–57r). Occ. 30 March 1501 (Canterbury D. & C., Reg. R, f. 134r); (John) 10 Apr. 1522 recte 1523 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/21, f. 16v); (John) 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2697, no. 6047). John a Deane occ. 28 June 1509 (ibid., I(1), p. 245, no. 438(3)), presumably an alias. William Christchurch alias Shepard –1536 Occ. 27 Aug. 1533 (Reg. Gardiner, p. 27). Surveyed 23 May 1536 and dissolved under Act of 1536, 23 May 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 171). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 574, no. 1520). MOUNTJOY (Haveringland) (Norfolk), St Laurence f. 1189 x 99 (cell of Wymondham); ⫹ 1199 (Aug. priory) Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 388; Heads, I, 176; Heads, II, 426–7. John de Catton 1370– Can. of Mountjoy, eln conf. 7 Feb. 1370 (Lambeth, Reg. Whittlesey, f. 147v). Occ. 27 May 1375 (TNA, E40/2793). Philip de Tadeshale 1379– Can. of Pentney, eln quashed but apptd by bp 12 June 1379, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 64r). Occ. 1387 (TNA, E40/2839); 1389 (TNA, E40/3078); 8 May 1395 (TNA, E40/2756). Occ. as former pr. 1 July 1402 (TNA, C67/32, m. 11). Edmund Amys 1401– Can. of Hempton, coll. by bp hac vice 23 Aug. 1401, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 271v). Occ. (Edmund) 9 Aug. 1404 (TNA, E40/2751). Edmund de Walsingham Occ. 1 July 1430 (Norfolk RO, MC.44/28). John Sudbury –1449 Res. by 4 Apr. 1449 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 19r). Robert Snape 1449– Can. of Butley, apptd by vicar-gnl 4 Apr. 1449, the conv. having submitted their right to the bp (ibid., f. 19r–v). Mentd 28 Henry VI (1449x50) (Norfolk RO, MC44/28). John –1465 Occ. n.d. (28 Henry VI – 5 Edward IV, 1449x50 – 1465) (TNA, C1/28/103). Res. by 1 Apr. 1465 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 147v). Thomas Everhard (Everard) 1465–1471 Can. of Mountjoy and former can. of Anglesey, apptd by bp to whom the cans. had renounced their right 1 Apr. 1465 (ibid.). Res. by 22 March 1471 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 178r). John Clement 1471– Can. of Coxford, apptd by bp, to whom the conv. had renounced their right 22 March 1471 (ibid.). [Christopher Brown Said to occ. 1479 (Blomefield, VIII, 232), but no source.]46 William Lovel (Lovell) –1491 Occ. 30 Oct. 1482 (Norfolk RO, ms. 27188/361x2); 2 Sept. 1489 (ibid., MC44/29; TNA, E40/2786); 22 Dec. 1489 (Norfolk RO, MC44/29); 1490 (ibid.); 31 May 1490 (TNA, E40/2785). Res. by 20 Sept. 1491 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 153v). Late pr. of Dodnash, mentd n.d. (1486 x 1493) – William Lovell c. John Chittok: action on a bond extorted from pr. William by imprisonment at Norwich on another bond formerly given for debt incurred on behalf of the priory of Dodnash (TNA, C1/100/52). Pr. of Bromehill 1491–3. William Kyrtelyng (Cartlyng, Kyrtelinge) 1491–1502 Pr. of Bromehill 1480–91. Coll. by bp ob defectum fratrum 20 Sept. 1491 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 153v). Depriv. by 28 Oct. 1502 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, f. 15v). Thomas Grymston 1502– Can. of Walsingham, coll. 28 Oct. 1502 on acct of the paucity of the number of cans. (ibid., f. 15v). Occ. (Thomas) 4 Aug. 1509 (TNA, E40/6056; L. & 46

In the list of priors in Blomefield, VIII, 232, Christopher Brown is given as occ. 1449 but is placed after John Clement, so 1479 may be intended. No source is given.

484

augustinian canons P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 71, no. 136; Norfolk RO, MC44/29); 4 Oct. 1509 (Norfolk RO, MC.44/29). Thomas Clark (Clerk, Clerke) –1529 BTh. Occ. 8 Henry VIII (1516x17) (ibid.); 28 June 1516 (TNA, E40/2825). Bull of Clement VII gtd to Wolsey for suppressing the monasteries of Rumburgh, Felixstowe, Bromehill, Blythburgh and Mountjoy 14 May 1528 (TNA, SC7/63/8; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1877, no. 4259). Res. of the priory into Wolsey’s hands – res. read and subscribed by pr. 1 Apr. 1529 (ibid., IV(3), p. 2378, no. 5411). See Heale, EHR 119 (2004), 26. On 2 Sept. 1531 Thomas Clarke late pr. of Mountjoy quitclaimed to William Hals esq., all right etc. in the priory and its possns (Bodl., Norfolk Cht. 258). See Dickinson, Early Suppressions, p. 70. NEWARK (Surrey), St Mary and St Thomas Becket (Aldbury; de Novo Loco, etc.) f. temp. Henry II; ?c. 1169 or later. Lists in VCH Surrey, II, 105; Heads, I, 176, 282; Heads, II, 427–8. John de Barton 1344– Power of appt a new pr. transferred by convent to bp of Winchester 1 July 1344 and he apptd John de Barton, can. of Newark, 1 July (Winchester, 21M65/A1/6, ff. 126r–127v). Occ. 22 Mar. 1348 (BL, Harl. Cht. 58 D 7); 12 Jan. 1351 (CPL, III, 372). Mentd as late pr. 15 May 1352 (CPR 1350–54, p. 286). Alexander Culmeston –1387 Res. acc. 25 Oct. 1387 on account of infirmity (Reg. Wykeham, I, 165). Lic. to el. 28 Oct. 1387 (ibid., I, 166). Thomas Pyrye (Perye, Pyry) 1387– Eln pres. to bp 20 Nov. 1387; commn to examine eln 1 Dec.; eln conf. 7 Dec. 1387 (ibid.). Occ. 10 Dec. 1402 (TNA, Just.1/1512, m. 70d); 1403 (CCR 1402–5, p. 164); 1404 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 505v); 1409 (Hants RO, 44M69/C430); 1414 (BL, Harl. Cht. 52 F 11); 1415 (CCR 1409–13, pp. 212–13); Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 399); 31 Oct. 1429 (London Possessory Assizes, p. 106, no. 240; London Plea Rolls 1413–37, p. 235). Ralph Alderley or Adderley (Alderle, Aldwley) Occ. 21 Feb. 1433 (BL, Cotton Cht. XXVI.14); 25 May 1439 (CPR 1436–41, p. 280); 18 June 1440 (Cal. Misc. Inq., VIII, p. 122, no. 203); 11 July 1441 (CCR 1435–41, p. 485); 20 March 1442 (CCR 1441–47, p. 80); 31 Oct. 1443 (CPR 1441–46, p. 219); 21 Feb. 1444 (ibid.). Papal provn to see of Down 26 Apr. 1445 (CPL, IX, 514) – did not get possession (HBC, p. 348). See Emden, BRUO, I, 14. William Whalley –1462 Occ. 15 July 1446 (CPR 1441–46, p. 447); (William) Jan. 1453 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 20*v); 10 Nov. 1455 (CCR 1454–61, p. 121); 1458 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 51*v; TNA, C67/42, m. 22); 1459 (London Plea Rolls 1458–82, p. 55); 23 May 1460 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 63*r). D. by 3 Apr. 1462 (ibid., f. 118r–v). Richard Brigge (Brigges, Brugge, Brygge) 1462–1486 Can. of Newark, citn of opposers 3 Apr. 1462 – to appear 10 Apr.; commn to conf. 8 Apr. 1462; eln conf. n.d. (? 10 Apr.) (ibid.). Res. 11 Feb. 1486 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, f. 118v); bp’s lic. to el. 15 Feb. 1486 (ibid., f. 119r). Seal (Surrey Arch. Coll., 40, p. 38). Pr. of Southwark 1486. Laurence Harrison (Harryson, Herryson) 1486–1514 Can. of Newark, el. 21 Feb. 1486; citn of opposers 24 Feb. 1486 – to appear 28 Feb.; commn to conf. 25 Feb. 1486 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, ff. 118v–121v). Denization of Lawrence, a native of Scotland 22 Apr. 1497 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 116). Res. 4 May 1514; bp’s lic. to el. s.d. (Winchester, 21M65/A1/19, ff. 30v–31r). John Hasken alias Johnson 1514– Can. of Newark and pr. of Hardham, el. 4 May 1514; citn of opposers 20 May 1514 – to appear 30 May; eln conf. s.d. (ibid., ff. 30r–33v). Occ. (John) 10 Apr. 1522 recte 1523 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/21, f. 16v). John Blake Occ. 1527 (WSRO, 1720/416).

485

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Thomas Occ. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2698, no. 6047); 16 Nov. 1534 (sic) (ibid., VII, p. 559, no. 1498(22)). John Grave Occ. 30 July 1529 (sic) (TNA, E315/93, f. 93r); 9 June 1531 (TNA, E315/96, f. 152r; E315/100, f. 166r); 24 March 1533 (ibid., f. 279r); 18 July 1534 (ibid., f. 280r); 1 Oct. 1535 (TNA, E315/96, f. 34v); 28 Oct. 1536 (Reg. Gardiner, p. 171); 1537 (TNA, E315/93, f. 228v); 15 July 1538 (BL, Add. Cht. 24598); 1 Aug. 1538 (TNA, E315/94, f. 140r). Richard Lipscombe (Lyppyscombe, Lypston, Lypystom sic) Recently superior, disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 10 Jan. 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 170). Gt of pension 30 Jan. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 602, no. 1355; Surrey Arch. Coll., 47 (1941), 23; cf. L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 503, no. 1196). NEWBURGH (Yorks N.), St Mary (Coxwold) f. 1142x3 (at Hood); 1145 (at Newburgh) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 229–30; Heads, I, 176–7, 282; Heads, II, 428–9; EYC, IX, app. C, pp. 248–50 ‘The early priors of Newburgh’ (to 1228). Thomas de Husthwaite (Hustewaite, Hustewayt) Can. of Newburgh, letters testimonial of conf. of eln on d. of John of Thirsk 13 Sept. 1369 (York, Reg. 11, ff. 188v–189r). Occ. 13 Oct. 1369 (ibid., f. 190r); Mich. 1385 (Baildon, I, 148). William Occ. 6 May 1387 (York, Reg. 12, f. 44r). John Easingwold (Esingwald, Esyngwalde) –1437 Occ. 5 Jan. 1429 (CPL, VIII, 134); 4 Oct. 1432 (CCR 1429–35, p. 225); 28 Oct. 1434 (Bodl., Dodsworth ms. 91, f. 15r). D. by 24 Aug. 1437 (York, Reg. 19, f. 392v). John Millom (Millum) 1437–1459 Can. of Newburgh, eln conf. 24 Aug. 1437; prof. obed. (ibid.). D. by 15 Dec. 1459 (York, Reg. 20, ff. 69v, 65Ar). William Helmesley (Hemeslay) 1459–1476 Can. of Newburgh, commn to conf. eln 15 Dec. 1459; citn of opposers 18 Dec. 1459; eln conf. 23 Dec. 1459; prof. obed. (ibid., ff. 69v–66Ar). Adm. to guild 1469–70 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 71). D. by 13 July 1476 (York, Reg. 5A, ff. 512v–513r). [Thomas Hexham Pet. of Thomas Hexham, cellarer of Newburgh. On the voidance of the priory by the d. of William Helmsley, the conv. unanimously el. Hexham. The Dean and Chapter of York sede vacante refused to conf. the eln and proceeded to examine the eln made de facto of Thomas Yarom, can. of Newburgh, el. by certain cans. Hexham appealed to the apostolic see. The pope orders the abb. of Whitby and the priors of Watton and Bridlington to summon Thomas Yarom and others concerned, hear both sides, and decree what is just, without appeal, 29 Dec. 1476 (CPL, XIII(1), 238).] Thomas Yarom (Yarum) 1476–1483 Can. of Newburgh, commn to examine eln 13 July 1476; eln conf. & prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 5A, ff. 512v–513v). Injunctions 15 June 1483 – the pr. is to remove himself for a time to some place outside the conv. (details) (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 267). Commn to acc. res. and arrange a new eln 22 Dec. 1483 (ibid., I, no. 1595). John Latoner (Latomer) 1484–1505 Can. of Newburgh, eln conf. 11 March 1484; prof. obed. (ibid., I, nos. 342–3). Instit. (as pr.) to church of Epworth, Lincs. 2 Nov. 1500 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 152r) – res. Epworth by 12 June 1505 and gtd pension from church (ibid., f. 156v). Res. by 13 June 1505 (York, Reg. 25, ff. 65v–66r). Thomas Barker (Barcher, Barkar) 1505–1518 Can. of Newburgh, commn to conf. eln 13 June 1505; eln conf. 16 June 1505; prof. obed. (ibid., ff. 65v–66v). Papal disp. from Julius II 11 Apr. 1507 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIV, f. 101r). Instit. (as pr.) to church of Epworth, Lincs. on d. (sic) of John Latomer 19 Sept. 1508 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 159r). Royal lic. for him to seek papal disp. to hold priory and Epworth church 3 Nov. 1513; papal disp. of Leo X 22 Nov. 1514 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 65r–v; CPL, XX, p. 110, no. 167). D. by 12 Apr. 1518 (York, Reg. 27, ff. 34v–35r).

486

augustinian canons Thomas Thorp (Thorpe, Throwpe) 1518– Can. of Newburgh, citn of opposers 12 Apr. 1518; eln conf. 14 Apr. 1518; prof. obed. (ibid., ff. 34v–35v). Instit. (as pr.) to church of Epworth, Lincs. [11] Aug. 1518 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, ff. 20v, 26v). Occ. 1519 (Episcopal Court Book, p. 88); 8 Aug. 1521 (BI, Prob. Reg. 9, f. 219v); 27 Sept. 1522 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), no. 1096, no. 2578).47 Robert Metcalfe (Medcalffe, Metcaffe, Metcalf, Metecalf) 1527–1538 Can. of Newburgh, commn to conf. eln 24 Dec. 1527; eln conf. 30 Dec. 1527, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, ff. 89v–90r). Instit. (as pr.) to church of Epworth, Lincs. 6 Oct. 1529 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 100r). Occ. (Robert) 1535 (Valor, V, 92; cf. ibid., IV, 134); 3 March 1536 (Yorks Deeds, IV, p. 104, no. 344); 9 Nov. 1537 (BI, Cav. Bk. 1, f. 34r). Information about words spoken by the pr. of Newburgh 6 Dec. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 417, no. 1181, cf. p. 432); also 19 Jan. 1538 (ibid., XIII(1), pp. 36–7, no. 107). Duke of Norfolk writes to Cromwell 12 Apr. 1538 – hears that the pr. of Newburgh is lately dead – desires eln to be compromitted to Norfolk and Cromwell (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 280, no. 743; Wright, Suppression, pp. 154–5, no. 75). See Cross and Vickers, p. 316. William Leanwodd (Lenenwode, Lenewodd, Lenewoode, Levyngwoode) 1538–1539 Occ. 20 Sept. 1538 (TNA, LR1/175, f. 260r); 16 Oct. 1538 (Notts RO, DDP/119/2); 20 Jan. 1539 (TNA, LR1/175, f. 269r). Surrendered priory 22 Jan. 1539 (TNA, E322/159; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 47, no. 123). Gt of pension 1 March 1539 (TNA, LR.1/175, ff. 204v–205v; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 603, no. 1355, cf. ibid., p. 68, no. 185). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit, 27 March 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 182). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 315–16 (d. May 1541). NEWNHAM (Beds), St Paul f. -1086 (secular college at Bedford); c. 1165 (regular cans. at Bedford); c. 1180 (1178 x 81) (at Newnham). Lists in VCH Beds, I, 381; Heads, I, 177, 282; Heads, II, 429–31. John de Biddenham (Byd(d)enham) 1369–1395 Can. of Newnham, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 4 Nov. 1369 (TNA, C84/30/18); royal ass. 8 Nov. 1369 (CPR 1367–70, p. 325). Eln pres. to bp 14 Nov. 1369, eln conf. 28 Nov. 1369 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, f. 348r–v). D. 13 Nov. 1395 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 365v). William (de) Woketon (Wottone) 1395–1436 Can. of Newnham, eln pres. to bp 16 Dec. 1395; eln conf. 7 Jan. 1396 (ibid., ff. 365v–366r). D., lic. to el., the house being in the patronage of John, duke of Norfolk, the kg’s ward 10 Jan. 1436 (CPR 1429–36, p. 497). Seal (BM Seals, no. 3693). [William Bedford (Bedeford) Can. of Newnham, royal ass. 21 Jan. 1436 (CPR 1429–36, p. 499). Cert. by Official of Lincoln sede vacante of the renunciation of William Bedford recently el. as pr. 7 March 1436 (TNA, C84/45/7); pet. for lic. to el. 11 March 1436 (TNA, C84/45/8). Lic. to el. on William’s renunciation 12 March 1436 (CPR 1429–36, p. 511). See Emden, BRUC, pp. 50, 670.] John Bromham 1436– Can. of Newnham, pet. for royal ass. 21 March 1436 (TNA, C84/45/9); royal ass. 23 March 1436 (CPR 1429–36, p. 508). Occ. 27 Oct. 1440 (CCR 1435–41, p. 432); 18 Jan. 1443 (Lincoln Visitations, III, 232). John Occ. 10 Oct. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 7). John Ronhale (Ronale) Occ. 19 Aug. 1464 (TNA, C67/45, m. 7); 8 Sept. 1476 (TNA, E40/552); (John) Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 222); 2 July 1480 (CPR 1476–85, p. 210); 11 Nov. 1482 (ibid., p. 325); 9 June 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 25); 21 Feb. 1487 (TNA, C67/53, m. 20); (John) 31 Aug. 1490 (LAO, PD/1490/26). 47

The John Ledes el. 1524 in the VCH list is most prob. an error for John Ledes, abb. of Byland.

487

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Henry Burton alias Newnham Said to occ. c. 1493 (Mon. Angl., VI, 373). Occ. (Henry) Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, m. 254); (Henry) 20 Nov. 1504 (LAO, PD/1504/39); 1509 (TNA, E326/11646; Beds & Luton RO, R6/62/12/172); (Henry) 30 March 1513 (LAO, PD/1513/59); 13 June 1513 (Beds & Luton RO, R6/62/12/173c). Seal (BM Seals, no. 3694). John Ashwell (Aschewell, Asshewell) Occ. 20 Aug. 1515 (Beds & Luton RO, BOR.B/E3/20); 1527 (The letter whyche Johan Ashwell, priour of Newnham Abbey besydes Bedforde, sente secretly to the byshope of Lyncolne in the yeare of Our Lorde MDXXVII, publ. Antwerp, 1531); 7 May 1530 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, III, 27); 13 July 1531 (LAO, PD/1531/8); ackn. royal supremacy 3 Oct. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 511, no. 1347(2)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 187); 20 May 1538 (TNA, E118/1/127); 21 May 1538 (LAO, PD/1545/12); (John) 10 Aug. 1538 (TNA, E315/93, f. 84r). See G. G. Gibbs, ‘Ashwell, John (d. 1541?)’, Oxford DNB; Emden, BRUO 1501–40, pp. 15–16. Identified as preb. Ealdstreet in St Paul’s London, 1521–41. D. by 23 Aug. 1541 (Le Neve 1300–1541, V, 36). Presumably he is the same as Burne below? John Burne –1540 Surrendered priory 2 Jan. 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 11, no. 3). Gt of pension 20 Jan. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 549, no. 1032). NEWSTEAD (Notts), St Mary in Sherwood f. c. 1163 Lists in VCH Notts, II, 117; Heads, I, 177, 282; Heads, II, 431–2. William (de) Allerton (Allreton) 1366–1406 Can. of Newstead, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 9 May 1366 (TNA, C84/29/34); royal ass. 12 May 1366 (CPR 1364–67, p. 242). Eln conf. 28 May 1366 (York, Reg. 11, f. 263r). D. 23 Aug. 1406 (TNA, C84/39/31). D., lic. to el. 29 Aug. 1406 (CPR 1405–8, p. 226; CCR 1405–9, p. 61). John de Hucknall (Hokenall, Hokenell, Hoknall, Hukenall, Huknall) 1406–1415 Can. of Newstead in Sherwood, royal ass. 10 Sept. 1406 (CPR 1405–8, p. 223). Commn to examine eln 9 Sept. 1406; eln conf. 15 Sept. 1406 (York Sede Vacante Reg., no. 275). Res. notification to kg 18 March 1415 (TNA, C84/40/51). Pet. for lic. to el. 20 March 1415 (TNA, C84/40/52). Res., lic. to el. 2 Apr. 1415 (CPR 1413–16, p. 296). William de Bakewell (Baukewell) 1415–1422 Can. of Newstead in Sherwood, pet. for royal ass. 16 Apr. 1415 (TNA, C84/41/1); royal ass. 26 Apr. 1415 (CPR 1413–16, pp. 299, 324). D. 2 March 1422 (TNA, C84/42/34). D., lic. to el. 10 March 1422 (CPR 1416–22, p. 415). Thomas (de) Carleton 1422–1424 Can. of Newstead in Sherwood, pet. for royal ass. 22 March 1422 (TNA, C84/42/35); royal ass. 23 March 1422 (CPR 1416–22, p. 426). Cert. conf. eln by archbp of York 9 May 1422 (TNA, C84/42/37); temps. 6 July 1422 (CPR 1416–22, p. 437). Premunitio to the subpr. and conv. of a visitn, the pr. causing scandal n.d. (York, Reg. 5A, f. 377r). Pr. Thomas’ offences 3 June 1424 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 374v). Notarial instrument of res. 8 June 1424; res. acc. 6 Aug. 1424 (ibid., ff. 380v–381r). Res., lic. to el. 2 Aug. 1424 (CPR 1422–29, p. 213). Suspension of Thomas Carleton, excommunicate, and invoking secular powers to arrest him 9 Aug. 1424 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 380v). Robert Cutwolfe (Cutwolf, Cutwolff, Cuthwolfe) 1424–1455 Can. and cellarer of Thurgarton, royal ass. 16 Aug. 1424 (CPR 1422–29, p. 210). Cert. conf. eln 28 Aug. 1424; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 5A, ff. 384v–385v); temps. 16 Oct. 1424 (CPR 1422–29, p. 233). D., lic. to el. 2 Nov. 1455 (CPR 1452–61, p. 272). For his mortuary roll see A. H. Thompson, ‘On a ms. Book of Devotion in the collection of Professor H. A. Ormerod, with some notes on a fragment of a mortuary roll bound up with it’, Proc. Leeds Philiosophical and Literary Soc.: literary and historical section, 2 (1928–32), 129–48, esp. p. 134. William Misterton (Mysterton) 1455–1461 Subpr. of Newstead in Sherwood, pet. for royal ass. 13 Nov. 1455 (TNA, C84/48/23); royal ass. 19 Nov. 1455 (CPR 1452–61, pp. 273, 279). Commn to conf. eln 21 Nov. 1455; prof. obed. n.d.; conf. eln 22 Nov. 1455 (York, Reg. 20,

488

augustinian canons f. 183r–v, cf. eln conf. 2 Dec., cert. conf. 4 Dec. – cert. pres. to archbp 8 March 1456: ibid., ff. 80v–81r); temps. 23 Nov. 1455 (CPR 1452–61, p. 279). Res., lic. to el. 2 June 1461 (CPR 1461–67, p. 11). Gt of pension to ex-pr. 11 Aug. 1461 (York, Reg. 20, ff. 93v–94v). John Durham (Dorham) 1461–1467 Can. of Newstead in Sherwood, royal ass. 17 June 1461 (CPR 1461–67, p. 11; York, Reg. 20, f. 93r). Eln conf. 18 June 1461; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 20, f. 93r–v). D. by 4 June 1467: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/49/35). D., lic. to el. 9 June 1467 (CPR 1467–77, p. 35). Thomas Gunthorpe (Gounthorpe, Gounthorpp, Gunthorp) 1467–1504 Can. of Newstead in Sherwood, pet. for royal ass. 29 June 1467 (TNA, C84/49/38). Citn of opposers 4 July 1467, cert. 7 July (York, Reg. 22, f. 36r–v). Cert. conf. eln by archbp of York 10 July 1467 (TNA, C84/49/39); mand. to induct 10 July 1467 (York, Reg. 22, f. 36v); temps. 11 July 1467 (CPR 1467–77, p. 35). See Dodsworth’s Church Notes, p. 185; also Lincs. Ch. Notes, pp. 95–6. Res. by 30 May (recte 29 Apr.)48 1504 (York, Reg. 25, f. 37r). William Sandall (Sendell) 1504–1526 Can. of Newstead in Sherwood, commn to conf. eln 30 May (recte 29 Apr.) 1504 (ibid.); eln conf. 29 Apr. 1504; prof. obed.; mand. to install 30 Apr. 1504 (ibid., ff. 72v–73r). D., lic. to el. 27 June 1526 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 1027, no. 2286). John Blake (Blayge) 1526–1539 Can. of Newstead in Sherwood, royal ass. 4 Sept. 1526 (ibid., IV(2), p. 1097, no. 2459). Commn to conf. eln 13 Sept. 1526; eln conf. 19 Sept. 1526; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, ff. 83v–84r). Exemption of priory from suppression – John Blake to be pr. 16 Dec. 1536, iss. 2 Jan. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 141, no. 311(4). Surrendered priory 21 July 1539 (TNA, E322/165; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 566, no. 1294). Gt of pension 28 Oct. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 546, no. 1032). NEWSTEAD BY STAMFORD (Lincs), St Mary f. -1200 (hospital at Uffington); –1247 (priory) List in VCH Lincs, II, 177; Heads, II, 432–3. Geoffrey Occ. 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 12, no. 151); 1381 (ibid., p. 106, no. 1276). William de Prestwold (Prestewolde) Occ. 14 June 1391 (CCR 1389–92, p. 354). William Sutton (Suttone) –1436 Occ. 1 June 1435 (TNA, E40/8368); 2 June 1435 (TNA, E40/9042). Commn to enquire into res. of William 12 Jan. 1436; cert. that res. was canonical and the priory is void 31 Jan. 1436 (Lincoln Visitations, I, 92–4). predecessor of Lylleforde (see below) William Lylleforde Occ. 21 Oct. 1440 (ibid., III, 240). Robert Exilby or Exill –1502 Cess. by 1 Aug. 1502 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 76v). Pr. of Fineshade 1502. See H. D. Eshelby, ‘Robert Exelby, prior of Newstead and Fineshed’, East Anglian, new ser. II, pp. 127–8. Stephen Sharpe (Scherp, Sherpe) 1502–1524 Can. of Newstead, eln conf. 1 Aug. 1502 (ibid., ff. 76v–77v). Res. by 5 Apr. 1524 and gt of pension 8 July 1524 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 28v). Mentd in 1526 subsidy as pensionarius (Lincoln Subsidy, p. 91). Thomas Hallam (Halam(e)) 1524–1534 [can. of Leicester and pr. St Mary’s, Oxford 1506 (Chapters of Aug. Canons, p. 123).] BTh, subpr. of Leicester, el. 5 Apr. 1524; eln conf. 8 July 1524 (LAO, dioc. records box 92/4/10; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 28v). Supplication to 48

The entry in the archiepiscopal register is somewhat confused as to dating. The commission states that it was dated the penultimate day of May, but the next entry is for 1 May, which could suggest that April ought to have been written in the preceding entry. This is confirmed by subsequent election entries mentioning April, except that the election confirmation is dated Monday 29 April 1504 (which is correct), and that in this case the commission to confirm is dated the same day as the confirmation, which is not impossible but somewhat unusual.

489

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 pope to create him a suffragan bp 13 May [no year] (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVI, f. 117r). Ackn. royal supremacy 20/21 July 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 393, no. 1024(20)); 26 Henry VIII (1534x5) (TNA, E326/11218). D. by 18 Aug. 1534 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 59r). Philip Gawdeby 1534– Can. of Newstead, coll. by bp 18 Aug. 1534 racione defectus numeri canonicorum (ibid.). Richard Lynne (Lyne) –1536 Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 109). Res. by 30 Jan. 1536 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 61v). John Blakett (Blakytt, Blakytte) 1536 Bp of Lincoln writes to Cromwell: 10 Jan. 1536: The poor house of Newstead by Stamford has been void since 29 Oct. by the res. of the late pr. There are 2 cans. in the house. Lord Rutland has nominated John Blakytt, can. thereto, who seems to be an honest man. Bp had been ordered by Cromwell not to meddle in religious affairs so he desires to know whether he shall send a mand. for installation (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 23, no. 66; Wright, Suppression, pp. 94–5, no. 43). Adm. 30 Jan. 1536 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 61v). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, after 7 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 173). Gt of pension 20 Aug. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). Occ. 4 Edward VI (1550x51) (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 37). NOCTON PARK (Lincs), St Mary Magdalene f. temp. Stephen Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 169–70; Heads, I, 177–8, 282–3; Heads, II, 433–4. Hugh de Dunston 1349– Can. of Nocton Park, apptd by bp to whom the power of appt had been transferred by the convent 5 Aug. 1349 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. IX, f. 70r – entry B). Occ. 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 38, no. 532). Hugh Triffour Occ. 1381 (ibid., p. 111, no. 1347), ? same as Hugh of Dunston. Robert Frisby (Frysseby) –1400 Occ. (Robert) 3 Dec. 1398 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIII, f. 120v). Res. 1400 (no day or month given) (ibid., f. 141r). Benedict de Lincoln 1400– Can. of Nocton Park, apptd by bp of Lincoln to whom the power had been delegated by the subpr. and conv. 1400 (no day or month given) but 2nd pontifical yr which indicates before 13 July 1400 (ibid.). Robert Frisby ? re-apptd. Appt of the rector of Waddington as custodian of Nocton priory in the absence of pr. Robert Frisby n.d. (between entries of 11–12 Oct. 1415) (Reg. Repingdon, III, p. 72, no. 115). John Stamford 1416–1419 Can. of St James, Northampton, commn to examine eln, no reason being given for the vacancy 10 March 1416; eln conf. 16 March, cert. 18 March 1416 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 78v). Res. by 5 Oct. 1419 (ibid., f. 101v). Benedict Leverton 1419– Can. of Nocton Park, eln conf. 5 Oct. 1419 (ibid.). John Shelforde Occ. 12 Oct. 1440 (Lincoln Visitations, III, 241). At this visitn he showed his letter of appt by Bp Richard Fleming (1420–31) but no entry survives in the bp’s register. Richard Occ. 31 Aug. 1497 (TNA, E118/1/31/16); 13 Apr. 1508 (TNA, E315/34/47); 16 Nov. 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 270); 1513 (Lancs RO., DDTO/K/1/71; K/9/49). Poss. to be identified with Richard Stokes alias Hanworth. Richard Stokes alias Hanworth (Hanworthy, Hantwourth) –1531 Occ. (Robert Hanworth) 19 March 1522 (LNQ, V, 36); 11 May 1525 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, III, 30); 12 July 1527 to 18 May 1531 (TNA, E118/1/31/8, 12); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2698, no. 6047); (full name) 28 Jan. 1530 (TNA, E118/1/31/6). Res. 6 Nov. 1531 and bond for pension s.d. (LAO, dioc. records box 92/4/15); gt of pension (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 52r). Thomas Hornell 1531–1536 Can. of Nocton Park, el. 6 Nov. 1531; eln conf. s.d. (ibid.; LAO, dioc. records box 92/4/15).49 Ackn. royal supremacy 30 July 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, 49

Thomas occ. 27 July 1531 (TNA, E118/1/31/15), but this is possibly a scribal error.

490

augustinian canons VII, p. 393, no. 1024(32)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 123). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, after 7 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 173). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 574, no. 1520). As former pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 20 Feb. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 123). Occ. 1554 as vicar of Metheringham, unmarried (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 121). D. 16 Oct. 1559 (ibid., p. 130). NORTH CREAKE (Norfolk), St Mary de Pratis f. -1189 (as hospital) (KH; suggested redating shortly after 1217, Ctl. Creake, p. xiv); 1206 (priory) (KH; suggested redating c. 1227, Ctl. Creake, p. xiv); 1231 (abbey) Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 372; Ctl. Creake, p. xxv; Heads, II, 434–5. ABBOTS John de Assh 1360–1393 Can. of North Creake, eln quashed, but apptd by bp 24 Oct. 1360 (Norwich, Reg/2/5, f. 41v). Temps. 21 Nov. 1360 (CPR 1358–61, p. 491). D. by 26 Apr. 1393 (TNA, C84/35/35). D., lic. to el. 30 Apr. 1393 (CPR 1391–96, p. 264). John (de) Wyghton (Wygthon) 1393–1412 Can. of North Creake, pet. for royal ass. 5 May 1393 (TNA, C84/35/36); royal ass. 8 May 1393 (CPR 1391–96, p. 262). Lic. from bp of London to bp of Norwich to conf. eln in his jurisdiction 9 May 1393 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 175v); cert. conf. eln by bp of Norwich 12 May 1393 (TNA, C84/35/37), but eln conf. 13 May (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 175v); temps. 12 May 1393 (CPR 1391–96, pp. 277–8). D. by 13 Dec. 1412: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/45/14). D., lic. to el. 16 Dec. 1412 (CPR 1408–13, p. 456). Robert (de) Felbrigg (Felbrygg) 1413– Can. of North Creake, royal ass. 1 Jan. 1413 (ibid., p. 457); eln quashed and apptd by bp 23 Jan. 1413 (Norwich, Reg/4/7, f. 54v); temps. 2 Feb. 1413 (CPR 1408–13, p. 463). Occ. (Robert) 1 Henry V (1413x14) (TNA, C146/169); 3 Feb. 1416 (Reg. Chichele, III, 377). Mentd 7 Oct. 1429 as having been suspended by the bp of Norwich during his ordinary visitn (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 36r). Occ. 31 Dec. 1430 (ibid., f. 94v). Thomas Crakeshild –1439 Occ. (Thomas) Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 37). Res. by 28 July 1439 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 25r). John Stanhowe 1439– Can. of Walsingham, eln conf. 28 July 1439 (ibid.). Occ. (John) Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 219). William Ramme alias Wyssyngset 1465– Can. of North Creake, apptd by vicar-gnl of Norwich 27 March 1465, no reason being given for the vacancy, the conv. having renounced their right in favour of the bp (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 147v). John Churche –1473 Occ. (John) 9 Oct. 1466 (CPR 1461–67, p. 508). D. by 4 June 1473 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, ff. 29v–30r, 309r). John Debenham (Debynham) 1473–1476 Can. of Butley, coll. by bp hac vice legitime devoluto acc. to Lateran Council 4 June 1473 (ibid.). Res. by 22 March 1477 recte 1476 (ibid., f. 47v). John Elvyssh (Elvys, Elvysshe) 1476– Can. of St Peter, Ipswich, coll. by bp to whom the conv. had renounced their right 22 March 1477 recte 1476 (ibid.). Previously he had been rector of Flixton (ibid., f. 48v). Occ. 24 Sept. 1477 (Ctl. Creake, p. 94, no. 168); 1 May 1480 (CPR 1476–85, p. 202); 9 Sept. 1488 (CPL, XIV, 236). Presumably res. in 1491. Gt of pension by Abb. Robert Walsingham 8 Jan. 1497 and conf. by bp 10 Apr. 1497 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 196r). Robert Walsingham (Walsyngham) 1491– Can. of North Creake, eln conf. 5 Sept. 1491, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., f. 153r) Occ. n.d. (1491 x 1493) (TNA, C1/165/7); 8 Jan. 1497 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 196r); 3 June 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, p. 164, no. 309). Giles Sharington (Skevington) –1506 [Can. of Walsingham 1488, J. C. Dickinson, The Shrine of Our Lady of Walsingham (Cambridge, 1956), p. 188.] Occ. (Giles) 1 Feb. 1504 (Norfolk

491

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 RO, NCC 25, Popy, f. 440r). D. 12 Dec. 1506 (Nichols, Leics, II(2), p. 551; IPMs Henry VII, III, pp. 440, 443, nos. 837, 840, 842). See Emden, BRUC, p. 520. Gt to Margaret the kg’s mother, countess of Richmond and Derby, of the abbey of North Creake 14 July 1507 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 543; Cambridge, Christ’s Coll. Creak abbey and Calthrop D). Suppression of the abbey and appropriation to the new foundation of Christ’s Coll., Cambridge, 26 Feb. 1509 (CPL, XVIII, pp. 59–60, no. 36; Cambridge, Christ’s Coll. Creak Abbey and Calthrop A). The Christ’s archives also contain related documents: the kg’s bond to assign the abbey to the foundress and to lic. the College to hold it; and the gt of the abbey by the foundress to Christ’s College (Cambridge, Christ’s Coll., Creak Abbey and Calthrop B, F). See Christ’s, p. 16; Heale, EHR 119 (2004), 23. No canons left; monastery ipso facto dissolved. NORTH FERRIBY (Yorks E.), St Mary f. 1160 x 1183 (BS) List in VCH Yorks, III, 242–3; Heads, II, 435–6. See E. Beck, ‘The Order of the Temple at North Ferriby’, EHR 26 (1911), 498–501. John de Kilham (Killom, Killum) 1372–1389 Occ. 12 Mar. 1372 (ibid.); 5 May 1373 (YMA, M2/1c, f. 13r). D. by 1 Dec. 1389 (York, Reg. 14, f. 18r). William de Anlaby 1389– Can. of North Ferriby, commn to conf. eln 1 Dec. 1389; eln conf. 7 Dec. 1389 (ibid.). Occ. (William) 15 Apr. 1395 (Leeds Archives, NH.731). John Hoton Occ. Easter 1425 (Baildon, I, 60). Priory vacant 7 Jan. 1435 (York, Reg. 19, f. 379v) John de Linton Occ. 2 Nov. 1441 (LAO, Reeve.1/20/1/1). Commn to visit North Ferriby and, if necessary, to receive the res. or cess. of the (unnamed) pr. 27 March 1449 (York, Reg. 19, f. 133r–v). John Occ. 2 Jan. 1457 (CCR 1454–61, p. 190). John Snayth (Snaythe) Occ. 26 Nov. 1461 (York, Reg. 20, f. 212r); 23 March 1462 (CPL, XII, 136). Thomas Beverley (Beverlay) –1498 Occ. 14, 28 Feb. 1471 (TNA, C67/44, m. 4; C67/48, m. 31); 28 Aug. 1481, 30 July 1483 (Reg. St Albans, II, 259, 261); 15 June 1489 (Burton Agnes Docts., II, p. 2, no. 189). D. by 10 Apr. 1498 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 1199). Seal (Yorkshire Seals, p. 16). Thomas Cotingham 1498– Eln conf. 10 Apr. 1498; prof. obed. (Reg. Rotherham, I, nos. 1199–1200). John Thorneton (Thornton) 1513– Can. of North Ferriby, eln conf. 18 Aug. 1513, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 26, f. 43v). Occ. 20 Nov. 1516 (TNA, E303/22/196). Thomas Burgh (Bowrgh, Bowrthe) 1521–1532 Can. of North Ferriby, eln conf. 31 July 1521, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, f. 58r). Res. by 5 June 1532 (York, Reg. 28, f. 23r). See Cross and Vickers p. 327 (d. 1539, vicar of North Ferriby). John Bawdwyn (Bawdweyn) alias Howlme 1532–1534 Can. of North Ferriby, and late vicar of North Ferriby, commn to conf. eln 5 June 1532; citn of opposers 5 June; eln conf. 6 June 1532; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 28, f. 23r–v). Occ. (Howlme) 3 July 1532 (TNA, E303/22/201); 5 Aug. 1534 (TNA, E303/22/192). Res. by 24 Sept. 1534 (York, Reg. 28, f. 25v). Gt of pension to ex-pr. 26 Sept. 1534 (ibid., f. 26r–v). Thomas Andrew (Andree, Androwe) 1534–1535 Can. of North Ferriby, citn of opposers 24 Sept. 1534; eln conf. 26 Sept. 1534 (ibid., ff. 25v–26r). Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 128). Res. by 7 June 1535 (York, Reg. 28, ff. 28v–29r). Gt of pension to ex-pr., n.d. (ibid., f. 29r). See Cross and Vickers, p. 327 (d. before Mich. 1540).

492

augustinian canons John Bawdwyn (Baldwyn, Bawdewyn) 1535–1536 Citn of opposers 7 June 1535; eln conf. & prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 28, ff. 28v–29r). Occ. 1536 visitn (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 139, no. 364). Surveyed 24 May 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 13 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 179). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 326–7. NORTHAMPTON, St James f. c. 1145 x 1150 (Abbey) Lists in VCH Northants, I, 129–30; 15th-cent. list in BL, Cotton ms. Tiberius E V, f. 234r, damaged – copy made before damage in Bodl., ms. Top. Northants c. 5, pp. 479–80, cf. Bridges, Hist. Northants, I, 503; Heads, I, 178; Heads, II, 436–7. William de Thorpe (Thorp) 1354–1378 13th abb. (list). Can. of St James, royal ass. 24 Mar. 1354; temps. 2 Apr. 1354 (CPR 1354–58, pp. 23, 26). Eln pres. to bp 22 Mar. 1354; eln conf. 29 Mar. 1354 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., IX, f. 203r–v). D. 3 June 1378 (Bodl., ms. Top. Northants c. 5, p. 480; BL, Cotton ms. Tiberius E V, f. 234r). D., lic. to el. 6 June 1378 (CPR 1377–81, p. 228). John Cayno (Caynho) 1378–1410 Can. of St James, Northampton, pet. for royal ass. 21 June 1378 (TNA, C84/32/12); royal ass. 26 June 1378 (CPR 1377–81, p. 255). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 20 July 1378 (TNA, C84/32/13); temps. 23 July 1378 (CPR 1377–81, p. 262). D. 4 Apr. 1410 (Bodl., ms. Top. Northants c. 5, p. 480). D., lic. to el. 10 Apr. 1410 (CPR 1408–13, p. 188). John Bacon (Bacoun) 1410–1430 Can. of St James, Northampton, pet. for royal ass. 22 Apr. 1410 (TNA, C84/40/11); royal ass. 28 Apr. 1410 (CPR 1408–13, p. 185). Commn to examine eln 10 May 1410; eln conf. 20 May 1410 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 243v); cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 22 May 1410 (TNA, C84/40/13; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 243v); temps. 28 May 1410 (CPR 1408–13, p. 196). D. 17 June 1430 (Bodl., ms. Top. Northants c. 5, p. 480). Pet. for lic. to el. 20 June 1430 (TNA, C84/43/38). D., lic. to el. 22 June 1430 (CPR 1429–36, p. 67). John Watford (Watforde, Watteford) 1430–1445 Can. of St James, Northampton, royal ass. 16 July 1430 (ibid., p. 68). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 24 July 1430 (TNA, C84/44/2). On 26 May 1441 abb. John reported to be near death (CPR 1436–41, p. 555). D. 7 Oct. 1445 (Bodl., ms. Top. Northants c. 5, p. 480). Pet. for lic. to el. 7 Oct. 1445 (TNA, C84/46/35). D., lic. to el. 9 Oct. 1445 (CPR 1441–46, p. 394). William Yon (Youn) 1445–1471 Can. of St James, Northampton, pet. for royal ass. 23 Oct. 1445 (TNA, C84/46/36); royal ass. 26 Oct. 1445 (CPR 1441–46, p. 394). Temps. 6 Nov. 1445 (ibid., p. 394). D. 13 Sept. 1471 (TNA, C84/50/20). D., lic. to el. 26 Sept. 1471 (CPR 1467–77, p. 278). John Grauntwell 1471–1476 Can. of St James, Northampton, pet. for royal ass. 14 Oct. 1471 (TNA, C84/50/16); royal ass. 16 Oct. 1471 (CPR 1467–77, p. 283). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 21 Oct. 1471 (TNA, C84/50/17); temps. 30 Oct. 1471 (CPR 1467–77, p. 392). D. by 16 June 1476: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/51/6). D., lic. to el. 20 June 1476 (CPR 1467–77, p. 590). John Wykeley (Wikeley) 1476–1499 Can. of St James, Northampton, pet. for royal ass. 21 June 1476 (TNA, C84/51/8); royal ass. 23 June 1476 (CPR 1467–77, p. 594). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 23 June 1476 (TNA, C84/51/9). Res., lic. to el. 11 Sept. 1499 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 190). Henry Cocks (Cockes, Cokes, Cokkis, Cokks, Cokkys, Kockes, Kokkes) 1499–1532 Can. of St James, Northampton, royal ass. 30 Sept. 1499 (ibid., p. 190); temps. 1 Feb. 1500 (ibid.). D., pet. for lic. to el. 20 May 1532; lic. to el. 21 May, iss. 27 May 1532 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 485, no. 1965(30)). Signet (BM Seals, no. 3741).

493

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Dasset (Dassett) 1532–1536 Can. of St James, Northampton, el. 6 June 1532 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 126r); pet. for royal ass. 6 June 1532; royal ass. 8 June, iss. 22 June 1532 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 508, no. 1139(23)); eln conf. 11 July 1532 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 126r). Ackn. royal supremacy 17 Aug. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 441, no. 1121(28)). Occ. 1535 (Basset sic) (Valor, IV, 319). D. 6 or 13 July 1536? Letter 14 July 1536: The abb. of St James, Northampton, died on Thursday night and I suppose has left the house in debt not like to be recovered, so that I think it is like to be suppressed (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 41, no. 87; Serjeantson, Northants Nat. Hist. Soc. & Field Club, XIII (1906), p. 260). William Brokden (Brakden, Brockden) 1536x7–1538 Letter to Cromwell begging the conv. seal to be restored to him 20 Jan. 1537 (Serjeantson, Northants Nat. Hist. Soc. & Field Club, XIII (1906), p. 260). George Gyffard writes to Cromwell 9 July 1537, about the misdemeanours of William Brokden, abb.-el. Since his coming home about 14 days ago, he has imprisoned 2 canons (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 98, no. 232). On 5 May 1538 it is noted that Brokden, who Cromwell deputed to be master of the house has governed it well for a year and a half (ibid., XIII(1), p. 343, no. 932). Surrendered abbey 25 Aug. 1538 (TNA, E322/173; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 73, no. 183; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 34). Gt of pension 12 Sept. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 597, no. 1355). NORTON (Ches), St Mary and St Bertelinus f. c. 1115 (at Runcorn); 1134 (at Norton); 1391 (abbey) Lists in VCH Ches., III, 170–1; Barraclough, Early Cheshire Charters, p. 26 (to late 13th cent.); Heads, I, 178; Heads, II, 437–8. Richard (del) Wyche (Wyther) –1391 (as prior) Occ. 1366 (VCH Lancs, III, 413, citing plea roll); 1379 (Bennett, ‘Lancs & Ches. Clergy’, p. 22); 12 Mar. 1379 (Cheshire RO, DCH/E/96); 1 July 1380, 2 Nov. 1388 (Cheshire RO, DLT/A11/71–2). ABBOTS Richard (del) Wyche 1391–1400 Priory elevated to abbey 10 May 1391 with Richard Wyche as abb. (CPL, IV, 405). Lic. to receive bl. from any Catholic bp 7 June 1391; indult for use of mitre, ring, pastoral staff and other pontifical insignia 20 June 1391 (ibid., 408, 411). D. 12 Dec. 1400 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel, I, f. 484v). D., lic. to el. 22 Dec. 1400 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 67). See J. P. Greene, ‘The elevation of Norton priory, Cheshire, to the status of mitred abbey’, Trans. Hist. Soc. Lancs and Ches., 128 (1979), 97–112. John Shrewsbury (Shrovesbury) or de Salopia 1401– Can. of Norton, conv. transferred right of appt to archbp of Canterbury 17 Jan. 1401 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 484v); notif. of appt by archbp 24 Feb. 1401 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 67); archbp appts John 26 Feb. 1401; prof. obed. 27 Feb. 1401 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 485r). Occ. (John) 2 Nov. 1411 (DKR 36, app.x II, no. 1, p. 366). John Occ. 25 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 16); 22 Apr. 1426 (DKR 37, app. II, no. 1, p. 568); 8 Apr. 1427 (TNA, CHES.25/12, m. 13d ); 14 Jan. 1430 (Eaton Hall Cht. 437). John Sutton –1440 ⁄1 D. by 15 May 1441 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 125r). At Chester court 27 Feb. 1442 it was alleged that Thomas Wes[t]bury, can. of Norton, on Monday before St Matthias 19 Henry VI (20 Feb. 1441) had put poison in a cup of ale and in a pasty and that John de Sutton then abb., had eaten and drunk of the same and had died from the effects on Sunday 31 Dec. 1440 (sic). Thomas Westbury and two other cans. (Robert Leftwich and Adam Wyche) were acquitted by the jury (Cheshire Sheaf, 3rd ser., XVIII (1921), p. 55).50 50

Westbury and Leftwich were successive abbots of Norton (q.v.).

494

augustinian canons Thomas Westbury 1441–1451 Pr. of Norton, eln quashed and apptd by bp 15 May 1441 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 125r). Res., lic. to el. 3 Oct. 1451 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 67). Robert Leftwich (Leftewich, Lyftwich) 1451–1460 Can. of Norton, commn to conf. 2 Nov. 1451; cert. conf. eln 4 Nov. 1451 (Lichfield, B/A/1/10, f. 31r–v). Lic. to study for 3 yrs and to be absent from his monastery 21 Feb. 1454 (Lichfield, B/A/1/11, f. 50r). Res. by 10 July 1460 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, ff. 98v–99r). Hugh Hurleston (Hurleton) 1460–1469 Can. of Norton, commn to examine eln (Hurleston) 11 Nov. 1460; eln conf. 21 Nov. 1460, cert. 24 Nov. (ibid.). Lic. to el. 27 June 1469 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 67). Res. (Hurleton) by 10 July 1469 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 104v). John Malbone (Malbon) 1469– Pr. and conv. gt to bp the choice of a new abb. and he appts John 10 July 1469 (ibid.). Occ. 8 Feb. 1473 (TNA, C67/49, m. 12); (after 1477) (Stonor Letters, II, p. 37, no. 199); 27 Feb. 1478 (Lancs RO, DDM/48/28); 13 June 1496 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 112, no. 397; Blythe’s Visitation, p. 171); 29 Aug. 1499 (BL, Harl. ms. 2060, f. 75r). Roger Hall –1507 D. (Roger) by [ ] 1507 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 56r). William Merton (Martyn) 1507– Can. of Norton, eln conf. [ ] 1507 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 56r). Occ. 1 Nov. 1511 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 1484); 1512 (ibid., I(1), p. 681, no. 1493); 4 July 1517 (TNA, E315/93, f. 222v); 1518, 1521, 1522, 1524 (Blythe’s Visitation, pp. 6, 51, 90, 126). Thomas Birkehed (Byrkenhed, Byrkyhede) –1536 Occ. 1525 (Harwood, p. 413); (Thomas) 21 Feb. 1525 (TNA, E303/1/63); 1527 (TNA, E315/102, f. 79r); 8 June 1528 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVI, f. 201v); 1 Feb. 1535 (TNA, E303/1/62). Dissolved under the Act of 1536 at some date before 12 Oct. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 170). Sir Piers Dutton writes to Sir Thomas Audley 12 Oct. 1536: he has arrested the abb. of Norton and 3 cans. and committed them to the kg’s castle of Halton as rebels. They had attacked commissioners sent to suppress the abbey (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 265, no. 681; Wright, Suppression, p. 52, no. 20; Cook, pp. 120–3, nos. lxxii–iii; R. W. Morant, Monastic and Collegiate Cheshire, pp. 126–8). Henry VIII writes to Dutton and Brereton 19 Oct. 1536, ordering the abb. and conv. of Norton who have traitorously stirred up insurrection to be hanged without delay in such places as they think desirable for a terrible example to all others (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, pp. 305–6, no. 787). For further details see J. P. Greene, ‘The impact of the dissolution of the monasteries in Cheshire: the case of Norton’ in A. Thacker ed., Medieval Archaeology, Art and Architecture at Chester (BAA conference transactions XXII, 2000), 152–66. In Nov. it is mentioned that the late abb. of Norton and 2 cans. are imprisoned at Chester (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 413, no. 1019). Gt of pension 7 Nov. 1537 (ibid., XIII(1), p. 583, no. 1520). Recently abb., disp. to become a secular priest and hold a benefice with or without cure of souls 20 Dec. 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 117). NORTON, see COLD NORTON NOSTELL (Yorks W.), St Oswald (St Oswald by Pontefract) f. c. 1114 Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 234–5; Fasti 1066–1300, VI, 60–62; Fasti 1300–1541, VI, 38–9; Heads, I, 178–9, 283; Heads, II, 438–9; account of priors in Leeds, NP/C1/1/1, p. 88ff (‘De gestis et actibus priorum monasterii sancti Oswaldi de Nostell’ ’ (Ch.)). Richard de Wombwell (Wombewell) 1372–1385 Cellarer of Nostell, el. n.d., ruled priory for 13 years and d. 1385 (Ch., p. 105). Can. of Nostell, eln conf. 10 May 1372 (York, Reg. 11, f. 165v). Occ. 1377 (CPR 1374–77, p. 494; CPR 1377–81, p. 43); Easter 1378 (Baildon, I, 157). Adam de Bilton 1385–1391 Previously pr. of Breedon, had vacated the latter by 9 May 1385 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 200r). He ruled the priory for 6 yrs – and res. into the hands of

495

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Archbp Arundel at Ripon c. 2 Feb. 1391. Gtd annual pension of 8 marks. Afterwards temp. pr. Robert de Qwyxlay he was pres. to the priory of Breedon and lived there 9 yrs and died and was bur. there (Ch., pp. 105–6). Occ. 7 July 1387 (BL, Cotton ms. Vespasian E XIX, f. 59v); 5 Dec. 1390 (CPR 1388–92, p. 336). John (de) Ledes (Ledys) 1391–1393 El. 1390 (i.e. after 2 Feb. 1391). Ruled priory for 21⁄2 yrs (Ch., p. 106). D. by 20 Sept. 1393 (York, Reg. 14, f. 43r). Robert (de) Whyxlay (Quixlay, Quixley, Quyxlay, Qwyxlay, Whixlay, Wyxlay) 1393–1427 Eln conf. 20 Sept. 1393; prof. obed.; letters testl. of conf. 4 Oct. 1393 (ibid., f. 43r–v). Pr. of Breedon before eln, el. 1393 and ruled priory for 25 yrs (Ch., p. 106). D. by 2 Aug. 1427 (York, Reg. 19, ff. 363r–364r). Seal (Yorkshire Seals, p. 28). John Huddersfield (Huddresfelde, Hudersfeld, Hudresfeld) alias Bythebroke 1427–1472 El. 1427 and ruled priory for almost 45 yrs (Ch., p. 106). Can. of Nostell, citn of opposers 2 Aug. 1427; commn to examine eln 5 Aug. 1427; eln conf. & prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 19, ff. 363r–364r). Res., gt of pension to John as ex-pr. 15 Sept. 1472 (York, Reg. 22, ff. 148v–149v). Occ. as Bythebroke in a lawsuit in 1438 (Baildon, I, 158). Very occasionally (prob. thorough scribal error) he is referred to as Robert (e.g. CPL, VIII, 170).51 Seal (Yorkshire Seals, p. 28). William Ashton (Assheton, Asshton, Aschton) 1472–1489 El. 1471 and ruled priory for 16 yrs and more (Ch., p. 106). Can. of Nostell, citn 3 June 1472, eln to be held on 20 June (Leeds Archives, NP/C1/1/1, Nostell Act Book, p. 158); eln conf. 15 Sept. 1472, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 22, f. 148r–v). Occ. 20 March 1489 (TNA, E303/24/614). D. by 9 May 1489 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 979). William Melsonby (Melsomby) 1489 El. 1489 and ruled priory for 11 weeks (Ch., p. 106). Commn to conf. eln 9 May 1489; eln conf. 11 May 1489; prof. obed. (Reg. Rotherham, I, nos. 979–81). Res. by 23 July 1489 (ibid., I, nos. 983–4). Gt of pension to ex-pr. 30 July 1489 (ibid., I, no. 990). Thomas Wilcok (Wilcoke, Wilkok, Wylkok) 1489 El. 1489 (Ch., p. 106). Commn to conf. eln 23 July 1489; eln conf. 24 July 1489; prof. obed. (Reg. Rotherham, I, nos. 983–5). D. by 16 Oct. 1489 (ibid., I, nos. 995–6). Richard Hirst (Hurst, Hyrst) 1489–1504x5 El. 1489 and ruled priory for 15 yrs and 40 weeks (Ch., p. 106 – which, if correct, takes the date to c. July 1504, but the date of the next conf. sheds some doubt as to whether the above information is accurate). Commn to conf. eln 16 Oct. 1489; eln conf. 17 Oct. 1489; prof. obed. (Reg. Rotherham, I, nos. 995–7). Occ. 24 Feb. 1499 (BL, Cotton ms. Vespasian E XIX, f. 113r). Adm. to guild 1501–2 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 152). Richard Marsden (Mersden, Merston) alias Hobson 1505–1524 El. 1504 and ruled priory for 18 yrs (Ch., p. 106). Can. of Nostell, el. 30 Oct. 1505 (Leeds Archives, NP/C1/1/1, Nostell Act Book, p. 212); eln conf. 6 Nov. 1505, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 25, ff. 42v–43r). Occ. 5 Feb. 1511 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 384, no. 709(11)); 1 Oct. 1517 (BL, Cotton ms. Vespasian E XIX, f. 69v); 16 March 1524 (TNA, E303/24/725). Alvered Comyn (Commyng) 1524–1538 Can. of Nostell, commn to conf. eln 10 May 1524; eln conf. 13 May 1524, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, ff. 75r–76r). Occ. 7 May 1536 (York, Reg. 28, f. 13r). Letter from Nevyll to Lee, 3 June 1538: The prior of St Oswald’s is dead and they are determined to keep it secret for 3 or 4 days (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 420, no. 1130), but this news seems to have been premature, since pr. Alvered occ. 5 June 1538 (TNA, E303/24/732). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 333–4. 51

Baildon, Monastic Notes, I, 152 gives Stephen Melsanby as pr. 1446. No such reference has been located.

496

augustinian canons Robert Ferrar (Ferrer) 1538–1539 Ferrar recommended as a future pr. March 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 153, no. 409). Letter from Dr Lee about eln 16 June 1538 (ibid., XIII(1), p. 442, no. 1195). Ferrar’s letter of thanks to Cromwell for the priory (cited in A. J. Brown, Robert Ferrar, pp. 51–2). Ferrar writes to Cromwell 5 Sept. 1539, asking him to intercede with the kg for Nostell, for which the kg has preferred him, to be established as a college (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 115, no. 285; for dating see Brown, Robert Ferrar, p. 72). Surrendered priory 20 Nov. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 195, no. 557). Gt of pension 20 Dec. 1539 (ibid., XV, no. 1032; XV, p. 547, no. 1032). Bishop of St Davids consec. 9 Sept. 1548; deprived 1554. Burned for heresy at Carmarthen 30 March 1555. See A. J. Brown, Robert Ferrar: Yorkshire monk, Reformation bishop, and martyr in Wales (c. 1500–1555) (London, 1997). See G. Williams, ‘Ferrar, Robert (d. 1555)’, Oxford DNB; Cross and Vickers, p. 333; Emden, BRUO 1501–40, pp. 202–3; G. Williams, ‘The Protestant experiment in the diocese of St Davids, 1534–55: II. The episcopate of Robert Ferrar’ in id., Welsh Reformation Essays (Cardiff, 1967), pp. 124–39. NOTLEY (Bucks), St Mary (Crendon Park, De Parco-super-Thamam) (Abbey) f. 1162 (BS) Lists in VCH Bucks, I, 379–80; list of abbots from lost ctl. (17th cent. extract) in Jenkins, ‘Lost cartulary’, p. 382; Heads, I, 179, 283–4; Heads, II, 440–1. John (de) Cherdesle(y) (Scherdesle) c. 1374–1384 Abb. for 10 years, after which he res. office for the benefice of [blank] (‘Lost cartulary’, p. 382). Occ. 13 June 1379 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 183v). Pardon for the death of William Dunstone, can. of Notley, 17 June 1381 (CPR 1381–85, p. 14). 13 June 1381 suspended propter dilapidacionem suam notoriam following visitation (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 226v); appeal to Rome 8 Dec. 1383, apostles refused 28 Dec. 1383 (ibid., f. 269r–v). Commn to bring John Cherdesley before the kg’s council 4 Feb. 1384 (CPR 1381–85, p. 421). Occ. 16 Feb. 1384 (CCR 1381–85, p. 425). Petn of the former abb. to the kg and council n.d. [1384] (TNA, SC8/20/990 – pd. Rot. Parl., III, 180–1). Nicholas Amcotes 1384–1395 Commn to examine eln 3 Oct. 1384 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 288v). Abb. for 11 years (‘Lost cartulary’, p. 382). Laudum or award of archbp of Canterbury between John Cherdesle abbatem . . . se dicenti and Nicholas Amcotes, abb. of Notley, incl. pension to John Cherdesle 8 Nov. 1386 (Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay I, ff. 303r–304v). D. by 22 May 1395 (TNA, DL36/1/216). Obit (Nicholas) 18 Apr. (Oxoniensia, 6 (1941), 41). Thomas (de) Stoke (Stokes) 1395– Name, Abb. for 6 years (‘Lost cartulary’, p. 382). Can. of Notley, pet. of pr. and conv. to the duke of Gloucester, for consent to the eln of Thomas Stoke 22 May 1395 (TNA, DL36/1/296). Occ. 30 Aug. 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 179). ? Obit 25 Apr. (Oxoniensia, 6 (1941), 41). William Crendon Abb. for 263⁄4 yrs and 6 wks (‘Lost cartulary’, p. 382). Occ. 5 June 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 39). Said to occ. 1400 (Mon. Angl., VI, 277) but no source. William absolved from suspension incurred for failure to appear personally in Convocation 1416 (Reg. Chichele, IV, 52). Occ. [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 21); 1 June 1424 (CCR 1422–29, p. 150). Prob. the unnamed abb. who was at Oxford 1405 x 1406 and 1429 (Emden, BRUO, II, 378). Nicholas Redding (Redinge, Redyng) Abb. for 201⁄2 yrs and 6 wks (‘Lost cartulary’, p. 382). Occ. (Nicholas) Hil. 1438 (TNA, CP40/708, m. 204); 15 Aug. 1447 (Lincoln Visitations, III, 258). William Stanton (Staunton) Succ. Abb. Redinge (‘Lost cartulary’, p. 382). Occ. (William) 28–31 Hy VI (TNA, C1/19/361); 20 Sept. 1456 (TNA, C67/41, m. 4); Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 284d); Feb. 1458 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 32r; TNA, C67/42, m. 16);

497

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 23 Feb. 1459 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 31r); 10 July 1461 (CPR 1461–67, p. 137); 9 July 1472 (BL, Sloane ms. 747, f. 39v); n.d. (1473x75) (TNA, C1/48/365). Peter Caversham –1503 Occ. Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, mm. 85, 180, 365); n.d. (?1480–1) (Stonor Letters, II, p. 136, no. 302); 22 Nov. 1482 (Willis, Abbies, II, 17–21); (Peter) 17 March 1483 (Norfolk RO, Holkham misc. deed 3302); 22 Nov. 1484 (CPL, XV, p. 52, no. 101); (Peter) 4 Nov. 1485 (BL, Harl. Cht. 83 C 1); 27 Feb. 1487 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 240v); 21 Feb. 1493 (TNA, E40/3176); 6 Aug. 1497 when pres. to ch. of Swaffham Market (CPR 1494–1509, p. 114); 7 Oct. 1497 (CPL, XVI, p. 613, no. 918); 26 Nov. 1502 (ibid., XVII(1), p. 534, no. 877); 8 July 1503 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 364r); 29 Nov. 1503 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 340). D. by 21 Nov. 1503 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, ff. 329r–330r). Richard Petyrton alias Peterton 1503–1513 Pr. of Bicester, eln conf. 21 Nov. 1503 (ibid.). D. by 9 Apr. 1513 (ibid., f. 348v). Name (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 253). John Marston (Merston) 1513–1528 Can. of Notley, eln conf. 9 Apr. 1513 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 348v). Res. (John), lic. to el. [ ] Apr. 1527, in the kg’s hands by the attainder of the duke of Buckingham (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1383, no. 3082). Gt of pension 18 May 1528 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, ff. 208v–209r); cf. D. by 12 Oct. 1528 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 2092, no. 4840). Robert Brice 1528–1529 Pr. of Bicester, conv. chose bp as compromissory and he chose Robert; eln conf. 18 May 1528 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, ff. 208v–209r); prof. obed. n.d. (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVI, f. 159r); temps. 12 Oct. 1528 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 2092, no. 4840). D., pet. for lic. to el. 28 Apr. 1529; lic. to el. 5 May 1529 (ibid., IV(3), p. 2442, no. 5520). Richard Ridge (Ridgge, Rydge) 1529–1538 Temps. 4 Aug. 1529 (ibid., IV(3), p. 2609, no. 5828). Occ. 1529 (ibid., IV(3), p. 2699, no. 6047); 31 Aug. 1530 (LAO, PD/1530/11). Ackn. royal supremacy 6 Sept. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 472, no. 1216(8)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 232). Surrendered abbey 9 Dec. 1538 (TNA, E322/184; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 433, no. 1014; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 36). Recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 10 Feb. 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 174). Warrant for pension 21 Jan. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 42, no. 105). Gt of pension 11 Feb. 1539 (ibid., XIV(1), p. 603, no. 1355). OSNEY (Oxon), St Mary f. 1129 (priory); c. 1154 (abbey). Lists in VCH Oxon, II, 93; Ctl. Oseney, I, xii–xiv (list); Heads, I, 179–80; Heads, II, 441–2. John (de) Buckland (Bokelond, Bokland, Buckelond) 1373–1404 Can of Osney, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 19 May 1373 (TNA, C84/38/43); royal ass. 21 May 1373, temps. 1 June 1373 (CPR 1370–74, pp. 285, 290). Eln pres. to bp 25 May 1373, eln conf. 5 June 1373, but mand. to install and letter of benediction 1 June (sic) 1373 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, ff. 358r–359r; cf. cert. conf. eln 30 May 1373 (TNA, C84/30/49)). D. by 13 Feb. 1404 (TNA, C84/38/43). D., lic. to el. 14 Feb. 1404 (CPR 1401–5, p. 366). William Wendover (Wendovere) 1404–1430 Can. of Osney, royal ass. 8 March 1404 (ibid., p. 372). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 15 March 1404 (TNA, C84/38/44); temps. 16 March 1404 (CPR 1401–5, p. 371; Bodl., Osney Cht. 98). Res. acc. 15 Nov. 1430 and bp gives his lic. to el. s.d. (TNA, SC1/57/95). Pet. for lic. to el. 20 Nov. 1430 (TNA, C84/44/4). Res., lic. to el. 24 Nov.1430 (CPR 1429–36, p. 86). Thomas Hooknorton (Hognorton, Hokenorton(e), Hoknorton) 1430–1452 Can. of Osney, pet. for royal ass. 2 Dec. 1430 (TNA, C84/44/5); royal ass. 4 Dec. 1430 (CPR 1429–36, p. 101). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 17 Dec. 1430 (TNA, C84/44/7); temps. 19 Dec. 1430 (CPR 1429–36, pp. 102–3). D., lic. to el. 5 Oct. 1452 (CPR 1452–61, p. 50).

498

augustinian canons John Walton 1452–1472 Can. of Osney, pet. for royal ass. 15 Oct. 1452 (TNA, C84/44/10). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 30 Oct. 1452 (TNA, C84/47/34); temps. 1 Nov. 1452 (CPR 1452–61, p. 63). Archbishop of Dublin: pet. for lic. to el. 24 Aug. 1472 (TNA, C84/50/31). Lic. to el. on his appt as archbp of Dublin 27 Aug. 1472 (CPR 1467–77, p. 342). [Theodore Palaeologus, cardinal deacon of St Theodore. Papal gt motu proprio of the abbey of Osney in commendam, the monastery being without an abb. through the promotion made by the pope this day of John, archbp-el. of Dublin, 4 May 1472 (CPL, XIII(1), 340–1) – ineffective.] Richard Leicestre (Leycestre, Leycetur) 1472–1485 Can. of Osney, pet. for royal ass. 8 Sept. 1472 (TNA, C84/50/32); royal ass. 9 Sept. 1472 (CPR 1467–77, p. 342). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 17 Sept. 1472 (TNA, C84/50/33); temps. 17 Sept. 1472 (CPR 1467–77, p. 359). Papal indult to use mitre etc. 26 June 1481 (CPL, XIII(2), 720–1). D., lic. to el. 12 Oct. 1485 (CPR 1485–94, p. 18). Robert Oseney 1485–1505 Can. of Osney, royal ass. 25 Oct. 1485 (ibid., p. 33); temps. 25 Nov. 1485 (ibid., pp. 119–20; Bodl., Osney Cht. 116). Res., lic. to el. 8 Aug. 1505 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 428; Bodl., Osney Cht. 129). William Barton 1505–1524 B.Cn.L., royal ass. 17 Oct. 1505 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 444); temps. 28 Nov. 1505 (ibid., p. 480). Papal disps. to receive further benefices etc. 1513–15 (CPL, XX, pp. 76–8, 208–9, nos. 133, 293). Res., lic. to el. 25 Apr. 1524 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 115, no. 282). John Burton (Bourton) 1524–1537 LL.D., former pr. of St Frideswide, Oxford, 1513–24. Conv. chose bp as compromissory and he chose John; eln conf. [ ] May 1524 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 179r); royal ass. 3 May 1524 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 128, no. 302); temps. 16 Nov. 1524 (ibid., IV(1), p. 373, no. 833). Ackn. royal supremacy 23 July 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 393, no. 1024(22)). Occ. 13 Jan. 1537 (ibid., XII(1), p. 43, no. 79). Letter of 23 Nov. 1537: the abb. of Osney died yesterday about 5 o’clock (ibid., XII(2), p. 392, no. 1120). D., lic. to el. 22 Dec., iss. 18 (sic) Dec. 1537 (ibid., XII(2), p. 470, no. 1311(23)). Robert King 1538–1539 Bp Rheonensis (Reonensis) and abb. of Thame, royal ass. 14 Jan., iss. 15 Jan. 1538 (ibid., XIII(1), p. 61, no. 190(14)); temps. 15 Feb., iss. 18 Feb. 1538 (ibid., XIII(1), p. 140, no. 384(83)). Surrendered abbey 17 Nov. 1539 (TNA, E322/186; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 188, no. 538; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 36). Bishop of Oxford 1542–1557 (Le Neve 1541–1857, VIII, 75). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1072; N. Doggett, ‘King, Robert (d. 1557)’, Oxford DNB; Early Hist. St John’s, p. 46. OVINGHAM (Nbld) (Cell of Hexham) f. 1378 Lic., at the supplication of Henry Percy, earl of Northumberland, for Gilbert (III) de Umframville, earl of Angus, to enfeoff him of the advowson of church of Ovingham. and after seisin therof by the said Henry for the alienation in mortmain by him both of the advowson of Ovingham and that of Ilkley church, to the pr. and conv. of Hexham, who may appropriate them for finding 3 regular chaplains to celebrate divine service daily in the church of Ovingham for the good estate of the king, the said earls Gilbert and Henry during their lives and for their souls after death, 18 May 1378 (CPR 1377–81, p. 218). See Hist. Northumberland, XII, 53. MASTERS John de Wermouth Occ. as master 1381 (TNA, E179/62/6, m. 1). Thomas Palman Occ. as master 30 Nov. 1443 (DCM, Reg. Parv. II, f. 177r). John Camby Occ. as master 21 Feb. 1476 (York, Reg. 21, f. 25v).

499

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Master of Ovingham (no name given) at dissolution was an instigator of a riot at Hexham, see Hexham Priory, I, app., pp. cxxvii–xxx, no. xcvi: ‘And a chalone called the maister of Ovingeham, belongyng to the same hous, beyng in harnes, with a bowe bentt with arrowes, accompanyd with divers other persones all stonding upon the leades and walls of the hous and steple. Which maister of Ovingeham answeryd theis wordes hereunder written: “We be xxti brethern in this hous, and we shall dye all, or yt shall ye have this hous”.’ For a modern account see: M. Harvey, ‘The end of Hexham priory’, Hexham Historian, 11 (2001), 2–16, at p. 8. Dissolved (as cell of Hexham) under the Act of 1536, Feb. x March 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 175; Proc. Soc. Ant. Newcastle, 3rd ser., 3 (1907–8), 35–6; cf. Dependent Priories, p. 311 & n. 73; Hist. Northumberland, XIV, 54). OWSTON (Leics), St Andrew f. -1161 (Abbey) Lists in VCH Leics, II, 22–3; Heads, I, 180, 284; Heads, II, 442–3. William de Cottesmore (Cotesmor(e)) 1355–1401 Can. of Owston, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 14 Mar. 1355 (TNA, C84/27/21); eln quashed but apptd by bp 28 Mar. 1355 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., IX, f. 361r–v). Temps. 30 Mar. 1355 (CPR 1354–58, p. 201). Letter from pr. and convent 12 Sept. 1401 announcing res. of abb. and seeking lic. to el. (TNA, C241/192/99). Res., lic. to el. 23 Nov. 1401 (CPR 1401–05, p. 18). Robert (de) Nouesle 1401–1421 Can. of Owston, pet. for royal ass. 2 Dec. 1401 (TNA, C84/38/25); eln presd to bp 4 Dec. 1401 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIII, ff. 197v–198r); royal ass. 5 Dec. 1401 (CPR 1401–5, p. 27); eln conf. 14 Dec. 1401 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIII, ff. 197v–198r); temps. 15 Dec. 1401 (CPR 1401–5, p. 25). Res., lic. to el. 15 Apr. 1421 (CPR 1416–22, p. 337). Seal (BM Seals, no. 3809). William Clipsham or Kilpesham (Clypsham, Kylpesham) 1421–1467 Pr. of Owston, pet. for royal ass. 24 Apr. 1421 (TNA, C84/42/19); royal ass. 25 Apr. 1421 (CPR 1416–22, p. 338); commn to conf. 7 May 1421; cert. conf. eln 20 May 1421 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVI, ff. 90v–91r); temps. 23 May 1421 (CPR 1416–22, p. 364). D. by 29 July 1447 recte 1467 (TNA, C84/47/3). D., lic. to el. 6 Aug. 1467 (CPR 1467–77, p. 23). Robert Kirkeby (Kyrkeby, Kyrkby) 1467–1481 Can. of ‘Kirkby’ (either a scribal error, or a can. of Kirby Bellars), pet. for royal ass. 17 Aug. 1467 (TNA, C84/49/41); royal ass. 26 Aug. 1467 (CPR 1467–77, p. 23). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 1 Sept. 1467 (TNA, C84/48/31); temps. 3 Sept. 1467 (CPR 1467–77, p. 39). Notarial instrument of res. 29 Apr. 1481 (TNA, C270/24/23). Res., lic. to el. 19 July 1481 (CPR 1476–85, p. 280). Henry Medburn (Medborne, Medeburne) 1481–1504 Pr. of Bradley or pr. of Owston, pet. for royal ass. 24 Oct. 1481 (TNA, C84/51/68); royal ass. 30 Oct. 1481 (CPR 1476–85, p. 288). Occ. 1486 (TNA, E210/840; 1494 (LAO, PD/1494/40); 2 Aug. 1500 (TNA, E210/487). D. 8 Feb. 1504 (LAO, dioc. records box 92/4/5). John Belton 1504–1520 Can. of Owston, el. 28 March 1504 (ibid.); royal ass. 9 Apr. 1504 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 348). Eln conf. 22 Apr. 1504 (TNA, E326/12544); temps. 17 July 1504 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 353). Res. by 6 Sept. 1520: pet. for lic. to el.; lic. to el. 15 Sept., iss. 17 Sept. 1520 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(1), p. 360, no. 983). Mentd in 1526 subsidy as pensionarius (Lincoln Subsidy, p. 122). John Slawston (Slaweston, Slawstun) 1520–1536 Pet. for royal ass. 4 Oct. 1520; royal ass. 12 Oct. 1520 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(1), p. 375, no. 1020); temps. 5 Nov. 1520 (ibid., III(1), p. 382, no. 1039). Ackn. royal supremacy 12 Sept. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 472, no. 1216(18)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 158). Surveyed 7 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 25 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 173). Gt of pension 28 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520).

500

augustinian canons OXFORD, St Frideswide f. 1002 (secular canons); 1122 (Augustinian). Lists in VCH Oxon, II, 100; Ctl. St Frideswide, I, pp. xiii–xiv; Heads, I, 180, 284; Heads, II, 443–5. John (de) Dodford (Dedeford, Dodeford(e)) 1374–1391 20 Mar. 1370, John of Dodford, chaplain, order for him to be arrested for trying to intrude. He had intended to deprive the king of patronage and had done other things prejudicial to the king (CPR 1367–70, p. 423); warrant for arrest 1374 (CPR 1370–74, pp. 480–1). Petition of conv. for royal ass. 6 Dec. 1374 (Ctl. St Frideswide, I, 478). Royal ass. 15 Jan. 1375, temps. 8 Feb. 1375 (CPR 1374–77, pp. 44, 74). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 6 Feb. 1375 (TNA, C84/31/19). 22 July 1377 gt of protection for priory for 3 years and appt of John, duke of Lancaster, to custody of the house (CPR 1377–81, p. 8). 26 Feb. 1378 indicted of offences; to be brought from the Marshalsea to answer the king (ibid., p. 122); commn to investigate 27 July 1378 (ibid., p. 302). D. by 26 Mar. 1391 (TNA, C84/35/6). D., lic. to el. 27 Mar. 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 378).52 Thomas Bradwell (Bradewell, Bradewelle) 1391– Sacrist of St Frideswide’s, pet. for royal ass. 7 Apr. 1391 (TNA, C84/35/9); royal ass. 8 Apr. 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 392); eln pres. to bp 23 Apr. 1391; eln conf. 22 May 1391 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, f. 317v; cf. TNA, C84/35/11); temps. 25 May 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 414). Occ. 19 Aug. 1401 (Snappe’s Formulary, pp. 16–17). Richard Oxenford (Oxford, Oxforde, Oxonford) 1405–1434 Can. of St Frideswide’s, royal ass. 15 Oct. 1405 (CPR 1405–8, p. 81); temps. 11 Nov. 1405 (ibid., p. 91). Papal indult to wear mitre etc. 15 Oct. 1409 (CPL, VI, 161). D., lic. to el. 4 May 1434 (CPR 1429–36, p. 340). Edmund Andever 1434–1439 Can. of St Frideswide’s, royal ass. 29 May 1434 (ibid., p. 344). Commn to examine eln 6 June 1434; cert. conf. eln 8 June (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVII, ff. 62v–63r). Temps. 21 June 1434 (CPR 1429–36, p. 343). D., (Thomas sic), lic. to el. 21 Apr. 1439 (CPR 1436–41, p. 261). Robert Downham (Dounham, Downeham) 1439–1458 Can. of St Frideswide’s, royal ass. 13 May 1439 (ibid., p. 256). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 1 July 1439 (TNA, C84/45/38); temps. 8 July 1439 (CPR 1436–41, pp. 292–3). D., lic. to el. 3 May 1458 (CPR 1452–61, p. 420). John Westbury (Westburi, Westebury) 1458–1479 Can. of St Frideswide’s, royal ass. 21 May 1458 (ibid., p. 423); temps. 23 Aug. 1458 (ibid., p. 431). Bur. 30 Aug. 1479 (TNA, C84/51/33). D., lic. to el. 4 Sept. 1479 (CPR 1476–85, p. 162). See Emden, BRUO, III, 2020. George Norton 1479–1484 Can. of St Frideswide’s, pet. for royal ass. 13 Sept. 1479 (TNA, C84/51/35); royal ass. 16 Sept. 1479 (CPR 1476–85, p. 162). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 30 Sept. 1479 (TNA, C84/51/36); temps. 1 Oct. 1479 (CPR 1476–85, p. 163). Res., lic. to el. 27 July 1484 (ibid., p. 481; cf. Harley 433, II, 152). Richard Walker 1484–1496 Can. of St Augustine’s, Bristol, warrant for royal ass. 10 Aug. 1484 (Harley 433, II, 154); cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 11 Aug. 1484 (TNA, C84/51/76); warrant for temps. 12 Aug. 1484 (Harley 433, II, 155–6); temps. 13 Aug. 1484 (CPR 1476–85, p. 480). Commn to enquire into the crimes and excesses of pr. Richard Walker and his brethen and to correct and punish them 24 Aug. 1495 (Reg. Morton, II, pp. 60–1, no. 263). D., lic. to el. 21 Sept. 1496 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 72). 52

The pr. is mentd in a debt plea: Thomas Pynnok, clerk, for not appearing to answer John Dodeford touching a debt of £40. 9 May 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 304). Dodford was of course long dead at the time of this plea (although you would not know it from the internal evidence of this plea) and this doct is a good example of the care that must be exercised with information contained in such debt cases (see introduction).

501

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Thomas Ware 1496–1501 Can. of St Frideswide’s, coll. by bp per lapsum semestris temporis 16 Jan. 1497 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 272r); temps. 4 March 1497 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 80). D., lic. to el. 18 March 1501 (ibid., p. 227). William Chedell (Chedill, Chedull, Chedyll, Chydell) 1501–1513 Coll. by bp per lapsum trimestris temporis 6 June 1501 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 283r); temps. 24 May 1501 (CPR 1494–1509, pp. 226–7). Res., pet. for lic. to el. 9 Feb. 1513; lic. to el. 20 Feb., iss. 24 Feb. 1513 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 758, no. 1662(51)). Gt of pension (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 307r). John Burton 1513–1524 Subpr. of St Frideswide’s, pet. for royal ass. 19 March 1513; royal ass. 24 March, iss. 1 Apr. 1513 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 824, no. 1804(5); LAO, PD/1513/32); eln conf. 8 Apr. 1513 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 307r); cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 9 Apr. 1513; temps. 29 Apr., iss. 6 May 1513 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(2), p. 882, no. 1948(22)). Inspeximus of bull of Clement VII suppressing the monastery 19 Apr. 1524 (ibid., IV(1), p. 104, no. 264); royal ass. to bull (TNA, E24/4/1; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 310, no. 697). Commn from Wolsey for the suppression of the priory 21 Apr. 1524 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVI, f. 96r–v). Dissolution of the priory, pr. John Burton having surrendered it to Wolsey 24 Apr. 1524 (TNA, E21/1/1; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 501, no. 1137(1); cf. ibid., mp. 284, no. 649). Inspeximus and conf. of a bull of Clement VII, dated 3 Apr. 1524, authorising the conversion of St Frideswide’s into a college and the transfer of the cans. to other monasteries 3 May, iss. 10 May 1524 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 134, no. 322; Ctl. St Frideswide, II, pp. 374–9, no. 1197). Inquisitions held 9, 13, 15 Dec. 1524, 28 March 1528, 20 Oct. 1530 (TNA, C142/76/3, 6, 309/1, 32–3). Further suppression doct 7 Jan. 1525 and gt of site of suppressed priory to Wolsey 1 July 1525 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 435, no. 1001; p. 655, no. 1468; TNA, E24/8/1; E24/8/3). John Burton became abb. of Osney 1524. See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 88. OXFORD, ST MARY’S COLLEGE f. 1435 (see also Chapters of Aug. Canons, pp. 89, 97, 104). Lists in VCH Oxon, II, 103. See W. Evans, ‘St Mary’s College in Oxford for Austin canons’, Oxfordshire Arch. Soc. Report 76 (1931), 367–91, list at 390–1. For the founder, Thomas Holden, and the earlier developments leading to the foundation, see R. B. Dobson, ‘Holden, Thomas (d. 1441)’, Oxford DNB. See also J. Blair et al., ‘Frewin Hall, Oxford: a Norman mansion and a monastic college’, Oxoniensia, XLIII (1978), 48–99, for the earlier collegiate plans of Sir Peter Bessels and the subsequent foundation by Thomas Holden. For the connections of the Augustinian abbey of Osney with the University through St George’s in the Castle see J. Barron,‘The Augustinian canons and the University of Oxford: the lost College of St George’, in C. M. Barron and J. Stratford ed., The Church and Learning in late medieval society: studies in honour of Professor R. B. Dobson: Proceedings of the 1999 Harlaxton Symposium (Harlaxton Medieval Studies XI, Donington, 2002), pp. 228–54. PRIORES STUDENTIUM William Westkarre (Weskare, Wyskare) DTh. Occ. as first pr. stud. 1443, 1446 (Chapter of Aug. Canons, pp. 99, 115). Pr.-el. of Holy Trinity, London, 1445 – eln not upheld; pr. of Mottisfont 1451–1486. See Emden, BRUO, III, 2021. Richard Leycester Can. of Osney Occ. 10 Jan. 1466 (Reg. Cancell. Oxon., II, 175). See Emden, BRUO, II, 1142. – Came Occ. May 1467 (Reg. Cancell. Oxon. II, 237). See Emden, BRUO, I, 342. Richard Charnock Can. of Dunstable. Prob. apptd c. 1496, occ. 1499 (Emden, BRUO, I, 394, citing Erasmus, Epistolae). Pr. of Dunstable 1482–95; pr. of Holy Trinity, London 1495–1505 (q.v.).

502

augustinian canons John Hagbourne BTh, occ. as pr. stud. 11 May 1501 (Reg. Cancellarii 1498–1506, p. 94). Abb. of Cirencester 1504–22. See Emden, BRUO, II, 847. Thomas Hallam Occ. as can. of Leicester and pr. stud. 1506 (Chapters of Aug. Canons, p. 123). Pr. of Newstead by Stamford 1524‒34. See Emden, BRUO, II, 849. Thomas Belle (Bole) 1509– Can. of St Mary’s, Bishopsgate, London, apptd June 1509 (Chapters of Aug. Canons, p. 128). See Emden, BRUO, I, 162. William Walle Occ. 31 Aug. 1511 (Chapters of Aug. Canons, p. 186). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 603. Subsequently abb. of Kenilworth 1516–1536/7. Hugh Whitwick (Witwicke, Witwycke) Occ. as can. of Leicester and pr. stud. 1518 (Chapters of Aug. Canons, pp. 132, 142–3). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, pp. 633–4. Pr. of Huntingdon 1532–38. John Ramsey alias Bowle Occ. 1528 (Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 473, citing Oxford Univ. Archives, Reg. Cancell. B, f. 221r). Pr. of Merton 1530–38. Thomas Massey Can. of Osney. Occ. 1532, Apr. 1535, poss. pr. until its dissolution (Emden, BRUO 1501–40, pp. 388–9, citing Oxford Univ. Archives, Reg. Cancell, B ff. 211v, 212v, 249r, 251r, 257v, 343v–344r). Gervase Markham Pr. of Dunstable 1526–39 (q.v.). Rector of St Mary’s College after its secularization, occ. 8 Oct. 1541 (Wood, City of Oxford, II, 531). PATRIXBOURNE (Kent) (Beaulieu, Normandy) f. c. 1200; sold to Merton priory 1409 List in VCH Kent, II, 239; Heads, II, 446. Richard Septennent (Septennant) proctor of the pr. of Beaulieu and keeper of the manor of Patrixbourne: occ. 6 Oct. 1369 (CFR 1368–77, p. 43); 18 Nov. 1377 (CFR 1377–83, p. 35). No further priors recorded in this period Lic. to Richard Altryncham to acquire from the pr. and conv. of Beaulieu in Normandy the manor of Patrixbourne for 60 yrs on condition that after acquiring it he render to the kg as much yearly as is now rendered into the Exchequer therefor, 7 June 1390 (CPR 1388–92, p. 258). Conf. to the pr. and conv. of Merton of an indenture of Richard Altrincham dated 3 Oct. 1409 granting Merton all his estate in the manor of Patrixbourne which he acquired for 60 yrs – in return a corrody is gtd to Richard by Merton 26 Oct. 1409 (CPR 1408–13, pp. 139–40); lic. to pr. and conv. in Beaulieu in Normandy to gt the manor of Patrixbourne to Merton priory 11 Aug. 1410 (ibid., pp. 217–18). Gt to Queen Joan, inter alia, of the manor of Patrixbourne 27 Jan. 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 165). PENMON (Anglesey), St Seiriol f. 1237⫹ List in Heads, II, 446. See A. D. Carr, ‘The priory of Penmon’, Jnl Welsh Eccles. Hist., 3 (1986), 18–30. Anais son of Goroun (Einion ap Goronwy, Goronw, Gorouw) 1335– Can. of Penmon, royal ass. 2 July 1335, temps. 26 July 1335 (CPR 1334–38, pp. 129, 157). John Occ. 1380–1 (TNA, SC6/1150/7, m. 6a; SC6/1150/10, m. 8a – cited Carr p. 22). Apptd vicar-gnl of the Bangor diocese 26 Feb. 1404 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 134v). ? same as John Castell. John Castell –1414 Res., lic. to el. 3 May 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 184). Thomas Trentham 1414– Can. of Penmon, pet. for royal ass. 21 May 1414 (TNA, C84/40/30); eln conf. 4 June 1414 (Reg. Benedict, pp. 98–9); royal ass. 15 June 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 196); temps. 4 July 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 202). Occ. (Thomas) 1 Nov. 1415 (UCNW, Baron Hill ms. 822); 20 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 15). Thomas Godfrey –1452 Supposedly d. by 14 July 1445 (CPR 1441–46, p. 341) but see also 1452 entry below and Carr article, pp. 22, 25.

503

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 [William Whalley 1445– Gt of priory on the d. of Thomas Godfrey 14 July 1446 [based on incorrect information] (CPR 1441–46, p. 341).] William Ardescote 1452–1468 Gt of priory on d. of Thomas Godfrey 23 Feb. 1452 (CPR 1446–52, p. 527). D. by 1 Nov. 1468 (CPR 1467–77, p. 122). John Ingram 1468– Gt of priory 1 Nov. 1468 (ibid.). Occ. (John) 1475 (UCNW, Baron Hill ms. 823). Richard Ingram (Ingrame,Yngram) Occ. Nov. 1504, having a concubine (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 220r); 2 July 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 244, no. 438(3)). John Godfrey (Godfray, Godffray) –1537 Occ. n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/369/1; Welsh Chancery Procs., p. 3); 20 Sept. 1522 (Carr, p. 27, citing UCNW, Baron Hill ms. 1675); 10 Aug. 1524 (NLW Jnl, 21 (1979–80), 111); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2701, no. 6047); 1533 (Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 8; TNA, LR1/212, f. 270r); 21 Nov. 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 291, no. 866). Sir Richard Bulkeley writes to Cromwell on 25 Feb. 1537 – asking for the farm of the priory if it was to be suppressed (ibid., XII(1), p. 238, no. 507). Dissolved under Act of 1536, n.d. (Dissolution dates, p. 179). Described as late pr. of Penmon when he was the unsuccessful candidate for the suffragan bpric of Shrewsbury 13 June 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 80, no. 191(4); Lambeth, Reg. Cranmer, f. 201r). PENTNEY (Norfolk), Holy Trinity, St Mary, and St Mary Magdalen f. c. 1130 Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 390; Heads, I, 180–1; Heads, II, 446–7. Peter Bysshop alias de Buckenham (Bokenham) 1353–1381 Can. of Pentney, eln conf. 16 July 1353 (Reg. Bateman, II, no. 1767). Res. by 26 Oct. 1381 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 76v). Walter (de) Tyryngton 1381–1415 Can. of Pentney, eln conf. 26 Oct. 1381 (ibid.). Res. by 15 Feb. 1415 (Norwich, Reg/4/7, f. 89v).53 William Swafham 1415– Can. of Pentney, eln conf. 15 Feb. 1415 (ibid.). John de Tyryngton (Teryngton) 1416–1449 Can. of Pentney, eln conf. 20 June 1416, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/4/8, f. 6r). D. by 12 Aug. 1449 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 21r). Richard Pentney (Penteney) 1449–1464 Can. of Pentney, eln conf. 12 Aug. 1449 (ibid., f. 21r–v). D. by 10 Sept. 1464 (ibid., f. 143v). Ralph (de) Medilton (Medylton, Myddylton) 1464–1496 Can. of Pentney, eln conf. 10 Sept. 1464 (ibid.). Occ. (Ralph) 6 Edward IV (1466x67) (TNA, LR14/412); 21 July 1475 (Norfolk RO, Fel. 32/4; Bodl., Norfolk Cht. 352); 5 Aug. 1489 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 139r); 1490 (ibid., f. 146r); 6 Oct. 1495 (ibid., f. 186v). D. (Ralph/John) by 18 Aug. 1496 (ibid., f. 192r). John Woodbrigge (Wodbridge, Wodbryge, Woodbrige, Woodebrigge, Woodebrygge) alias Hawys (Haw(e)) 1496– Can. of Pentney, eln conf. 18 Aug. 1496 (ibid., f. 192r–v). Occ. 5 Apr., 2 June 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, p. 26, no. 18; p. 27, no. 30); 3 June 1499 (ibid., III, p. 164, no. 308); 8 Apr. 1503 (CCR 1500–9, p. 245, no. 647(x)); 17 Jan. 1504 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, 2nd ser., f. 30r). As pr., instit. to Theddlethorpe 1 Dec. 1505 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 104r). [res. Theddlethorpe without pr. description by 12 Sept. 1515 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 13r)]. Occ. 6 July 1514 (Norwich Visitations, p. 106); (John) 4 May 1517 (Norfolk RO, Fel.32/3); 20 Sept. 1518 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, 2nd ser., f. 148r); n.d. (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/559/49); 5 July 1520 (ibid., p. 167). See Emden, BRUC, p. 644. Robert Codde (Codd) –1537 Prev. pr. of Bromehill. Occ. 6 Oct. 1525 (Norfolk RO, NRS.27261/361x3); 2 Aug. 1526 (Norwich Visitations, p. 251); 16 Aug. 1531 (TNA, E315/92, f. 32v); 1 Aug. 1532 (Norwich Visitations, p. 312); ackn. royal supremacy 9 Sept. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 472, no. 1216(10)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 393). Dissolved 53

VCH, following Blomefield, IX, 41, gives John de Wilton, el. 1397, but without archival source.

504

augustinian canons under the Act of 1536, 15–16 Feb. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 174). Gt of pension 4 March 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). Gt of Pentney priory 11 March 1539 – mentn of Robert Codde late pr. (ibid., XIV(1), p. 255, no. 651(27)). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit, 12 March 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 89). PETERSTONE (Norfolk), St Peter f. -1200 List in VCH Norfolk, II, 391; Heads, II, 447. John de Dunton 1376– Can. of Peterstone, eln quashed, but apptd by bp 12 Apr. 1376 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 44r). William Bryght de Wyghton, received the priory on the bp’s collation 18 Nov. 1393, no reason given for vacancy (ibid., f. 183v).54 Denis (de) Warham 1397–1434 Can. of Peterstone, eln quashed and apptd by vicar-gnl of Norwich 5 Feb. 1397, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., f. 220r). D. by 24 March 1434 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 67v). Richard Holme (Hulme) 1434– Can. of Peterstone, apptd by bp 24 March 1434 (ibid., ff. 67v–68r). Mand., at the pet. of the abb. and conv. of North Creake, containing that Richard, formerly pr. of Peterstone (a house very impoverished and he in or about his 75th yr) commended and submitted the priory to the protection and government of North Creake. On its voidance it would be better if the priory of Peterstone were united in perpetuity to the abbey. Commissaries are to approve and conf. union if all the above is true, 5 March 1440 (CPL, IX, 78). However North Creake did not succeed in acquiring the priory. In 1449 it was annexed to Walsingham priory: decree of union of the priory of Peterstone with the priory of Walsingham 6 Nov. 1449 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 278r–v); lic. to the pr. and conv. of Walsingham to enter the church, site and place of the priory of Peterstone 11 Nov. 1449 (CPR 1446–52, p. 297). PLYMPTON (Devon), St Peter and St Paul f. -909 (College); 24 Aug. 1121 (Aug.). Lists in Oliver, pp. 131–3; transcript of med. list from lost ctl. in BL, Harl. ms. 6974, f. 28r–v; Bodl., Tanner ms. 342, f. 177r; Heads, I, 181, 284; Heads, II, 447–8. It is possible that the regnal figures in the list included vacancies. If this is so, the dates of d. etc. may not be reliable. The list in BL, Harl. ms. 6974, f. 28v has obvious problems: John Shaldon el. 1377 pr. 4 yrs; Nicholas Selman St Mark’s day 1422 pr. 13 yrs and 19 mths; Richard Breden pr. 21⁄2 yrs; Robert Boys pr. 21⁄2 yrs; William Hyll pr. 233⁄4 yrs and 3 mths (sic) ? for wks/days el. pr. 3 May 1440; Robert Denbawde el. pr. 9 Aug. 1462 – ruled 171⁄2 yrs and 6 days. He res. and lived 3 yrs after res.; David Berclay el. 2 Feb. 1479. Pr. 27 yrs and 3 wks, died 13 March; John Ryde pr.; John Davy el. 5 July 1500; John How last pr. Ralph Person (Persona, Persone, Persoun) 1365–1378 Sub-pr. of Plympton, eln pres. to king for ass. 8 June 1365 (TNA, C84/29/24); royal ass. 15 June 1365 (CPR 1364–67, p. 126). Cert. of conf. of eln by bp of Bath and Wells acting on commn from the bp of Exeter 26 Oct. 1365 (TNA, C84/29/27). Temps. 4 Feb. 1366 (CPR 1364–67, pp. 214–15). D., lic. to el. 2 Mar. 1378 (CPR 1377–81, p. 121). John Shaldon (Schaldone, Shaldone) 1378x80–1422 Can. of Plympton, royal ass. 20 March 1378 (CPR 1377–81, p. 147). Still ref. to pr.-el. 28 Nov. 1378 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 390) but eln quashed and priory deprived of its rights to el. Lic. to Walter, subpr. of Plympton, to 54

William Wyghton is said to occ with Hugh Multon, pr. of Walsingham (? Hugh Welles 1401-37) 2 Nov. 1433, but inquisition evidence possibly suspect – prob. the same as William Bryght de Wyghton (Cal. Misc. Inq., VIII, p. 92, no. 153).

505

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 hear confessions until a pr. is lawfully provided 1 July 1379 (ibid., I, 401). Lic. from bp of London to Thomas, bp of Exeter, to proceed anywhere in the London diocese in the business of the eln to the priory, vacant by the d. of Ralph Persoun 3 Feb. 1380 (McHardy, Church in London, p. 87, no. 622) or 13 Feb. (Reg. Brantingham, I, 60). Commn to take custody of temps. during vacancy 13 Feb. 1380 (ibid., I, 419). Bp. apptd Shaldon pr. following the quashing of the eln 27 Feb. 1380 (ibid., I, 57–60). D. by 4 May 1422 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 23–4).55 Nicholas Selman (Selmane) 1422–1435 Can. of Plympton, eln conf. 4 May 1422; inducted 5 May 1422 (ibid., I, 23–4). D. 1 March 1435 (ibid., I, 187–8, 190); bp’s lic. to el. 3 March 1435 (ibid., I, 188). Richard Bredone (Brydone) 1435–1437 Can. of Plympton, el. 13 March 1435 (ibid., I, 189–93); commn to conf. eln 15 March; eln conf. 21 March 1435 (ibid., I, 193–4). D. 18 Oct. 1437 (ibid., I, 226–7). Pet. for lic. to el. 21 Oct.; bp’s lic. to el. 22 Oct. 1437 (ibid.). Robert Boys 1437–1440 Can. of Plympton, el. 28 Oct. 1437; eln conf. 4 Nov. 1437 (ibid., I, 227–8). D. 14 Apr. 1440 (ibid., I, 258). Pet. for lic. to el. 21 Apr.; bp’s lic. to el. 23 Apr. 1440 (ibid.). William Hylle (Hill(e), Hyell, Hyll) 1440–1462 El. 28 Apr. 1440; eln pres. to bp 29 Apr.; bp’s commn 29 Apr.; eln conf. 3 May 1440 (ibid., I, 258–9). Res. 25 June 1462 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 1, f. 137r). Lic. to el. 3 Aug. 1462 (ibid., ff. 136v–137r). Gt of pension to ex-pr. 31 Jan. 1465; conf. by bp. 6 Feb. 1466 (ibid., ff. 68v–69v). See Emden, BRUO, II, 994. Robert Denbawde (Denbauyd) 1462– Can. of Plympton, el. 4 Aug. 1462; commn to examine eln and cite opposers 6 Aug. 1462 (to appear 9 Aug.); eln conf. & prof. obed. n.d. (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 1, ff. 133r–137v). Occ. from 31 Jan. 1465 (ibid., ff. 68v–69r); 22 Jan. 1467 (CChR, VI, 215) to 6 May 1475 (BL, Add. Cht. 5249). Occ. 31 Oct. 1475 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 2, f. 35r); Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, mm. 97d, 98d, 223). Signet (BM Seals, no 3848). David Berkeley (Bercle, Berklegh) –1508 Occ. 21 May 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 13); n.d. (1486 x 93 or 1504 x 15) (TNA, C1/121/2); 8 June 1492 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 82, no. 293); 10 Dec. 1498 (Cornwall RO, AR/16/9–10); 1499 (ibid., AR/16/13–14); 21 Feb. 1504 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 2, 3rd ser., f. 4v); 20 July 1506 (Devon RO, Oliver, Powderham mss. 22904). D. 13 March 1508 (Exeter, Chanter 13, f. 20r). Oliver p. 132 mentions a rental of David Bercle of 20 Sept 1481, discovered at Mount Edgcumbe, but its present whereabouts have not been located. It cannot be located in the Mount Edgcumbe archives. John Ryse (Rice, Rist) 1508– Can. of Plympton, el. 29 March 1508; eln conf. 3 Apr. 1508 (Exeter, Chanter 13, ff. 20r–22r). Occ. n.d. (1504 x 15) (TNA, C1/348/72); (John) 25 June 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 206, no. 438); 2 June 1510 (CPL, XIX, p. 226, no. 381); 14 June 1512 (Cornwall RO, ME/1187). John Occ. 26 Nov. 1515 (Devon RO, Oliver, Powderham mss. 22896). Which one? John Davyd (Davy) –1522 Occ. 30 Jan. [1520] (Reg. Llanthony, p. 157, no. 419). D. by 24 Jan. 1522 when gt of custody of vacant priory (Exeter, Chanter 15, f. 12v). John How (Howe) 1522–1539 Can. of Plympton, eln conf. 8 March 1522 (Exeter, Chanter 14, f. 11r). Ackn. royal supremacy 5 Aug. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 439, no. 1121(3)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 375); 29 Sept. 1538 (Cornwall RO, ME/1189). Surrendered priory 1 March 1539 (TNA, E322/194; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 168, no. 414; Snell, p. 63; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 37). Gt of pension 16 May 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 544, no. 1032; Snell, p. 143). 55

Pr. William (sic) occ. Trin. 1417 (TNA, CP40/626, m. 329), presumably a scribal error.

506

augustinian canons POUGHLEY (Berks), St Margaret f. c. 1160 x 1178 Lists in VCH Berks, II, 86; Heads, I, 181, 284; Heads, II, 448–9. Geoffrey Foy Occ. 11 Apr. 1350 (TNA, E40/4720); fealty to Prince of Wales 15 June 1352 (Reg. Black Prince, IV, 53); 1355, 1365 (WAM nos. 781–2, 902); 25 Mar. 1375 (Hearne’s Coll., VII, 157); 11 Nov. 1380 (Goring Chts., p. 258, no. 350). John Hannaye –1394 Became pr. of Sandleford 22 Oct. 1394 (Reg. Waltham, p. 49, no. 314). John Lambourne (Lambourn) 1395– Can. of Poughley, coll. by archbp iure devoluto, 26 Sept. 1395, acc. to statutes of Lateran Council, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay II, f. 222v). Occ. (John) 1 June 1397 (TNA, C146/7380); 2 May 1402 (WAM no. 7205); 12 May 1402 to 30 Nov. 1419 (WAM nos. 7205, 8551); 20 Feb. 1413 (Reg. Hallum, no. 1018); 8 July 1429 (WAM no. 7177). William Marlborough (Marlebor(r)owe, Marleburgh) –1442 Occ. 1 May 1437 (WAM no. 7176); 24 June 1439 (TNA, C146/2467; WAM no. 1939). Cess. by 26 July 1442 (WSRO, D1/2/10, f. 50v). John Helme alias Hungerford (Hungurford) 1442–1467 Eln conf. 26 July 1442 (ibid.). D. by 26 March 1467 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 68Ar). Thomas Sutton 1467– Can. of Poughley, postulation 26 March 1467 (ibid.). Occ. from 16 Sept. 1467 (Windsor, XV.54.64) to 12 Oct. 1484 (WAM nos. 927, 1926). Thomas Occ. n.d. (Dec. 1485 x Jan. 1489) (Reg. Langton, no. 517). Which one? Thomas Ware –1497 Occ. 27 Nov. 1490 (WAM no. 913); Oct. 1495, 7 Sept. 1496 (WSRO, D1/2/13, ff. 47v, 53r); 29 Sept. 1496 (WAM no. 757); 27 Nov. 1496 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 88) Res. by 26 Apr. 1497: lic. to el. (WSRO, D1/2/13, f. 99r). William Mordon (Morden, Murdin) 1497–1521 Can. of Bradenstoke, el. 6 May 1497; eln pres. to bp 9 May; eln conf. 23 May 1497 (ibid., f. 99r–v). D. 5 Oct. 1521 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 723, no. 1722). John Devynyshe 1521– Can. of Bradenstoke, el. on d. of William Morden, to avoid inconvenience the lic. to el. was obtained from the prs and conv. of Amesbury, the patrons. John was nominated as pr. by the bp of Salisbury 14 Oct. 1521, to whom the right had been referred (ibid., III(2), pp. 723–4, no. 1722). Occ. 24 Aug. 1522 (WAM no. 918). Disp. from Wolsey to John Devynyshe as ex-pr. to hold a benefice etc. 12 Feb. 1525 (WSRO, D1/2/15, f. 73r). ?The same as: John Somers –1525 Dissolution of priory, surrendered by John Somers 14 Feb. 1525 (TNA, E21/2/10; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 501, no. 1137(10)). Wolsey’s commn to survey monasteries, incl. Poughley, to be converted to the uses of Cardinal’s College, Oxford, 4 Jan. 1525 (TNA, E24/23/1; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(10, p. 432, no.989; cf. ibid., pp. 284, nos. 649–50; p. 310, no. 697). Inquisition held 11 Sept. 1525 (TNA, C142/76/1). Gt to Wolsey of lands of suppressed monasteries, incl. Poughley, 8 Feb. 1526 (TNA, E24/10/1). Gt to John Islippe, abb. of Westminster, of the late priory of Poughley 23 Dec. 1531 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 286, no. 627(23)). PUFFIN ISLAND (Gwynedd, Anglesey) (Cell of Penmon) (Priestholme, Ynys Lannog, Ynys Seiriol) f. 1237 x 1414 (Augustinian) List in Heads, II, 449. John Occ. 1 July 1379 (TNA, E179/3/2). John Occ. 17 Dec. 1433 (CCR 1429–35, p. 386). Dissolved under Act of 1536, n.d. (Dissolution dates, p. 179); cf. 25 Feb. x 13 June 1537 (Dependent Priories, p. 311 & n. 72).

507

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 PYNHAM BY ARUNDEL (Sussex), St Bartholomew (Cauce, Chauces, de Calceto, La Chauce) f. -1151 Lists in VCH Sussex, II, 80–1; Heads, I, 284; Heads, II, 449–50. John Occ. 8 Sept. 1376 (Bodl., Sussex Cht. 69); 1381 (TNA, E179/11/9). John Charney or Charnell –1402 Occ. 6 March 1398 (CCR 1396–9, p. 286); 21 Sept. 1398 (Bodl., Sussex Cht. 71). Res. 22 Sept. 1402 (Reg. Rede, II, 218). mentd in 1408 as John Charnell (TNA, C85/46/25). John Hormere 1402– Can. of Tortington, coll. by bp 24 Sept. 1402 (Reg. Rede, II, 218). Stephen Occ. 13 Jan. 1410 (ibid., II, 307). John Baker –1439 Res. 9 May 1439 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/2, f. 63v). John Baker (Bakere) 1439– On 19 July 1439 following John Baker’s res., the cans. of Pynham chose the pr. of Southwick as compromissory and he chose John Baker again 22 July 1439 (ibid., ff. 63v–64v). The eln was quashed by the bp’s commissaries on acct of irregularity 21 Apr. 1439 recte 1440 (ibid., f. 64v) and the bp coll. the priory to him 21 Apr. 1440 (ibid., ff. 64v–65r); cf. ibid., f. 15v coll. dated 1 Apr. 1440). Occ. 20 Aug. 1440 (TNA, C142/76/49); 27 Jan. 1442 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/2, f. 82r). John Gifford (Gyffard, Gyfford) ?1468–1479 ⁄80 Can. of Southwick, coll. 22 Dec. 1468, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., f. 115v); in another copy (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, f. 45r) the year is altered and could read either 1468 or 1473. On 1 Oct. 1479 John Gifford, former pr., exhibited his letters of colln pro iure et titulo suo, by which authority he ackn. that he had occupied the priory all the time of his incumbency (ibid.). Occ. 20 July 1478 (ibid., f. 29v). Res., n.d. [1479] (ibid., f. 45r–v). Res. by 27 March 1480 (ibid., f. 47r–v). John Buryman (Byryman) 1480–1488 Can. of Tortington, coll. 27 March 1480 & prof. obed. (ibid.). Res. 2 Nov. 1488 (ibid., f. 80v). Elias Parker 1488– Can. of Tortington, coll. 5 Nov. 1488 (ibid.); mand. to induct 9 Nov. 1488 (ibid., f. 81r). D. by n.d. (before Bp Story’s death in 1503) (ibid., f. 81r). William Fromond –1504 Can. of Breamore, coll. n.d., by Bp Edward (d. 1503) (ibid.). D. by 9 Apr. 1504 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/4, f. 38r). Richard Abell 1504–1507 Can. of Lessness, coll. 9 Apr. 1504; installed 11 Apr. 1504 (ibid., f. 38r–v). Res. by 4 Nov. 1507 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 246v). Thomas Bacheler 1507–1508 Can. of Elsing Spital, London, and former pr. of Latton, coll. by archbp 4 Nov. 1507 (ibid.). D. by 23 Feb. 1508 (ibid., II, f. 247r). William Aylyng (Alyng) 1508–1524 Can. of Tortington, coll. by archbp 23 Feb. 1508 (ibid.). Occ. 10 Sept. 1521 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/5, f. 93v). D. 15 Dec. 1524 ‘post cuius mortem nullus prior hactenus monasterii predicti electus aut prefectus fuit’ (TNA, C142/76/49), but see next entry. Robert –1525 Dissolution of priory, surrendered by pr. Robert 11 Feb. 1525 (TNA, E21/1/4; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 501, no. 1137(4)). Inquisition held 19 July 1525 (TNA, C142/76/49). Lic. for incorporating monasteries, incl. Pynham, to the use of Cardinal’s College, Oxford n.d. (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 284, no. 650). Gt to Wolsey of lands of suppressed monasteries, incl. Pynham, 8 Feb. 1526 (TNA, E24/23/4). Gt by Wolsey to Higdon, dean of Cardinal’s College, Oxford, of the site of Pynham 10 Feb. 1526 (TNA, E24/9/1; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 888, no. 1964). Quitclaim by the bp, dean and chapter of Chichester to Cardinal’s College, Oxford, of all right etc. in Pynham 24 July 1526 (Foedera, XIV, 179–80). RANTON (Staffs), St Mary (de Essarz, de Sartis, Ronton) f. -1166 (dep. on Haughmond); 1246 x 7 (independent). Lists in VCH Staffs, III, 254–5; Heads, I, 181.

508

augustinian canons John de Eccleshale (Ecclissale) –1380 Occ. Mich. term 1372 (SHC, XIII, 95); 1373 (ibid., 101); 1376 (ibid., XIV, 141). D. by 20 June 1380 (Reg. Stretton, I, 149). Thomas de Went 1380–1414 Can. of Ranton, eln conf. 20 June 1380 (ibid.). D. by 1 March 1414 (Lichfield, B/A/1/7, f. 75r). John Bukenale (Bokenale, Bukkenale) 1414–1433 Can. of Ranton, eln conf. 1 March 1414 (ibid.). Res. by 25 May 1433 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 62r–v). Gt of pension 28 May 1433 (ibid., ff. 168v–169r). John Bromley 1433–1456 Can. of Stafford, eln conf. 25 May 1433; installed s.d., cert. 27 May (ibid., f. 62r–v). Res. 6 Sept. 1456 (Lichfield, B/A/1/11, f. 15v). Pr. of Arbury 1456. Roger Beche 1456– Can. of Ranton, eln conf. 4 Oct. 1456 (ibid., ff. 15v, 61r sic). Thomas Sutton prob. occ. 1480 (WSL, S.MS./237/M, pp. 8, 13, cited in VCH, III, 255). John Welynton (Wyllyngton) –1490 Occ. 1488 (Harwood, p. 408). Commn to receive res. 10 Sept. 1490; res. 14 Sept. 1490 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 61v). Roger Smith (Smyth) 1490– Can. of Ranton, conv. gt to bp the right to choose a new pr. 14 Sept. 1490 and he appts Roger 15 Sept. 1490 (ibid., ff. 61v–62r). Occ. 21 Apr. 1496 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 110, no. 388); n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/376/44); 1508 (Harwood, p. 411). Pr. of Ranton before he became abb. of Dorchester 1509x12–1533 (mon. inscrip. Parker, Hist. Dorchester, p. 15). Thomas Alton (Allton, Dalton) alias Damport 1511–1537 Can. of Ranton, eln conf. 7 Aug. 1511, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 22r). Occ. (Thomas) 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047); 10 July 1529 (ibid., XIII(2), p. 405, no. 967(10); 1 Sept. 1531 (Ctl. Ranton, p. 292); 1532 (TNA, E326/12141); 1535 (Valor, III, 114). For the different claimants asking for the priory’s property c. 1536 see VCH Staffs, III, 254; Cook, pp. 93–5, nos. lii–iii. Surveyed March 1537 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, c. Aug. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 176). Pension details (L. & P. Henry VIII, XVI, p. 731, app. no. 1).56 Will of Thomas Damport alias Alton dated 12 Nov. 1555 (SHC 1926, pp. 11–12, no. 15). RATLINGHOPE (Salop), St Margaret Victorine f. -1200; –1209 (cell of Wigmore) List in VCH Salop, II, 80; Heads, II, 450. No prior recorded for this period, and indeed there is no evidence of a monastic presence here after 1291 (VCH Salop, II, 80; Dependent Priories, p. 306). RAVENSTONE (Bucks), St Mary f. 1254 x 1255 List in VCH Bucks, I, 381–2; Heads, II, 450–1. Gilbert de Molesworth (Mollesworth, Molseworth) 1349–1363 Can. of Ravenstone, royal ass. 25 Aug. 1349, temps. 9 Oct. 1349 (CPR 1348–50, pp. 362, 395). Res. 14 Feb. 1363 (TNA, C84/29/6). Res., lic. to el. 8 May 1363 (CPR 1361–64, p. 332). Eustace Bernard –1379 Res., lic. to el. 26 Feb. 1379 (Bodl., Bucks Cht. 36). John Jerdele –1397 D. by 8 Dec. 1397 (TNA, C84/37/5). D., lic. to el. 10 Dec. 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 266). John Man of Raunds or (de) Raundes 1398–1417 Can. of Ravenstone, pet. for royal ass. 18 Jan. 1398 (TNA, C84/37/11); royal ass. 22 Jan. 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 280); commn to examine eln 26 Jan. 1398; eln conf. 8 Feb. 1398 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, f. 424v); cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 1 March 1398 (TNA, C84/37/15); temps. 14 March 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 316). D. 29 June 1417 (TNA, C84/41/29A). D., lic. to el. 7 July 1417 (CPR 1416–22, p. 108). 56

Richard Aston, recently pr. of Ranton occ. 30 June 1537 when disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit, 30 June 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 102). Is this just a mistranscription?

509

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Stanwig (Stanwyg, Stanwyk) 1417–1443 Can. of Ravenstone, pet. for royal ass. 21 July 1417 (TNA, C84/41/29B); royal ass. 24 July 1417 (CPR 1416–22, p. 110). Commn to examine eln 30 July 1417; eln conf. 5 Aug. 1417 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 257v); temps. 12 Aug. 1417 (CPR 1416–22, p. 110). Res., lic. to el. 9 Nov. 1443 (CPR 1441–46, p. 226). Ralph Newport (Newporte) alias Belacyse 1443–1456 Can. of Ravenstone, pet. for royal ass. 10 Nov. 1443 (TNA, C84/46/25); royal ass. 23 Nov. 1443 (CPR 1441–46, p. 226). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 9 Apr. 1444 (TNA, C84/46/26). Res., lic. to el. 29 Oct. 1456 (CPR 1452–61, p. 327). Thomas Orlyngbere (Orliber) or Orybere alias Wolvercote 1456–1465 Can. of St James, Northampton, appt by bp of Lincoln, to whom the choice had been transferred 10 Nov. 1456 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 257v); royal ass. 18 Nov. 1456 (CPR 1452–61, p. 327); temps. 20 Nov. 1456 (ibid., p. 330). At some point he may have res. and been re-el., or else there is an error, but lic. to el. on his res. was issued 15 Apr. 1460 (ibid., p. 582). Res. by 28 Jan. 1465: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/49/17). Res., lic. to el. 6 Feb. 1465 (CPR 1461–67, p. 386). John Holt 1465–1472 Can. of Launde, pet. for royal ass. 13 Feb. 1465 (TNA, C84/49/19). Res. by 15 March 1472: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/50/19). Res., lic. to el. 16 March 1472 (CPR 1467–77, p. 332). Eustace Bernard (Barnard, Barnardi) 1472–1485 Can. of Ravenstone, pet. for royal ass. 26 Apr. 1472 (TNA, C84/50/26); royal ass. 11 May 1472 (CPR 1467–77, p. 343). Res., lic. to el. 26 Feb. 1485 (CPR 1476–85, p. 512). Ralph or Ranulph Bleese 1485–1495 Can. of Ravenstone, royal ass. 22 March 1485 (ibid., p. 542). Res. by 1 Dec. 1495 (Reg. Morton, I, no. 630). William Wittilsey (Wyttelsey, Wyttylsey) 1495–1509 Can. of Ravenstone, instit. by archbp of Canterbury, in his gift by devolution and the vacancy of the see of Lincoln, 1 Dec. 1495 (ibid.). D., lic. to el. 6 May 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 28, no. 54(6)). John Penkith 1509– Can. of Norton, coll. by bp, to whom the convent had transferred the choice n.d. [1509] (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 344v). Is he to be identified with the pr. of Brooke 1519–25; and pr. of Markby 1525–36? Henry Cockys –1525 Occ. (Henry) 1522 (Courts of Buckingham, p. 323, no. 394A). Dissolution of priory, surrendered by Henry Cockys, pr., 17 Feb. 1525 (TNA, E21/2/11; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 501, no. 1137(11)). Wolsey’s commn to survey monasteries, incl. Ravenstone, to be converted to uses of Cardinal College, Oxford 4 Jan. 1525 (TNA, E24/23/1; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 432, no. 989; cf. p. 284, nos. 649–50; p. 310, no. 697). Inquisition held 31 July 1525 (TNA, C142/76/7). Gt to Wolsey of lands of suppressed monasteries, incl. Ravenstone, 8 Feb. 1526 (TNA, E24/10/1). REIGATE (Surrey) St Mary and Holy Cross f. ⫹1217 List in VCH Surrey, II, 107; Heads, II, 451–2. Richard Warnham 1374–1395 Can. of Reigate, el. 18 Nov., commissary quashed eln and apptd him 20 Nov. 1374 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 54–8). D. 31 May 1395 (ibid., I, 198). John Yakesle 1395–1397 Can. of Merton, bp quashes eln but appts him pr.; mand. to install 14 Aug. 1395 (ibid.). Res. c. July 1397 – on 15 Sept. 1397 it was said to be 3 months after his res. (ibid., I, 212). John Combe 1397– Subpr. and cans. submitted on 15 Sept. 1397 3 names who had all been voted for: William Holm, John Combe and John Laurence; bp annuls eln and appts John Combe, subpr. of Reigate 5 Nov. 1397 (ibid., I, 212–13). Occ. (John) 13 March 1415 (Cal. Misc. Inq., VII, p. 284, no. 507). Commn to Henry Swetenham, can. of Norton, to admin. the revenues of Reigate priory, now vacant 27 Sept. 1449 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 5*r–v).

510

augustinian canons John Hervest –1452 Occ. Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 13d). Res. 17 July 1452 and mand. to announce vacancy 18 July (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, ff. 47v–48r). Henry Swetenham 1453–1459 Can. of Norton, coll. by bp per lapsum temporis, 6 Jan. 1452; prof. obed. 7 Jan. 1453 (ibid., f. 56r–v). Res. 21 Apr. 1459 (ibid., f. 98r). John Morton 1460–1468 Can. of Studley, coll. by bp per lapsum temporis, 18 Jan. 1460 (ibid., f. 101r). Res. 7 Apr. 1468 (ibid., f. 160r). Patron’s lic. to el. 14 May 1468 (ibid.). John Aspley (Asplay) 1468– Can. of Stone, conv. apptd bp as compromissary 20 May 1468; bp chose John 27 May; citn of opposers 10 June; eln conf. 14 June 1468 (ibid., ff. 160r–161v). John Occ. 26 July 1470 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, f. 142r); 26 Jan. 1472 (ibid., f. 150v); 1 Feb. 1473 (ibid., f. 156v); c. Feb. x Apr. 1477 (ibid., 2nd ser., f. 15v); 12 Oct. 1495 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, f. 58v). Commn to mag. Ralph Hainyes, can. of Reigate, to manage the financial affairs of the house, owing to the decrepitude of the pr. 26 Feb. 1493 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 26, no. 92).57 John Chaundeler –1499 Res. by 13 July 1499 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, f. 53v). ? pr. of Breamore 1499–1508 Robert Michell 1499 Pr. of Tandridge, apptd hac vice 13 July 1499 (ibid.). Pr. of Southwark 1499. John Robson 1499– Subpr. of Southwark, apptd hac vice 23 Nov. 1499 (ibid., f. 55v). Occ. 19 Jan. [1501] (CPL, XVII(1), pp. 310–11, no. 484); 25 Jan. 1501 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, f. 22v). Occ. (John) 20 Jan. 1510 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/18, f. 145r); 1 Feb. 1512 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/19, f. 20v). John Occ. 10 Apr. 1522 recte 1523 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/21, f. 16v); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2697, no. 6047). William Major (Maior) –1530 Res. by 22 Nov. 1530 (Reg. Wolsey (Winchester), p. 159).58 John Lymden (Lymdene, Lynden, Lyndon) 1530– Can. of St Mary Overy, Southwark, lic. from duke of Norfolk, patron, 23 Nov. 1530; el. 26 Nov. 1530; eln conf. 28 Nov. 1530 (ibid., pp. 158–71). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 66); Nov. 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, po. 268–9, no. 798; TNA, E40/13494). Commissioners dissolved house 26 July 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 269, no. 796(2)), but cf. dissolved under the Act of 1536, 28 Jan. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 177). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520; Surrey Arch. Coll., 47 (1941), 24). Disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit, 4 Aug. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 66). Occ. as clerk, former pr. of Reigate 18 June 1546 (TNA, E40/13514). REPTON (Derbys), Holy Trinity and St Wistan (formerly St Giles and St Wistan, Calke) f. before 25 Nov. 1120 (at Calke); c. 1153 x 1159 (at Repton, but the main transfer took place in 1272) (BS). Lists in VCH Derbys, II, 62–3; Heads, I, 182, 284; Heads, II, 452. Ralph de Derby 1356–1399 Sub-pr. of Repton, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 9 Mar. 1356 (TNA, C84/27/29). Commn to examine eln 11 Mar. 1356; eln conf. 28 Mar. 1356 and king notified 30 Mar. 1356 (Lichfield, B/A/1/2, f. 95r–v). Sub-pr. of Repton, royal ass. 14 Mar. 1356, temps. 9 Apr. 1356 (CPR 1354–58, pp. 346, 362). D. by 16 June 1399 (TNA, C84/37/44). D., lic. to el. 26 June 1399 (CPR 1396–99, p. 589). Seal (Mon. Seals, p. 76). William (de) Tutbury (Tuttebury, Tutbyry) 1399–1417 [disp. for illegitimacy 5 Dec. 1391 (Lichfield, B/A/1/6, f. 78r)] Can. of Repton, pet. for royal ass. 4 July 1399 (TNA, C84/37/46); royal ass. 6 July 1399 (CPR 1396–99, p. 591); eln conf. 14 July 1399 (Lichfield, 57 58

VCH lists Alexander Shott as pr. c. 1496, but no source. VCH lists William Major occ. 1517, but no source.

511

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 B/A/1/7, f. 76v–77r); cert. conf. eln by vicar-gnl of Coventry and Lichfield 13 July 1399 (TNA, C84/37/47); temps. 18 July 1399 (CPR 1396–99, p. 589). D. by 5 Sept. 1417 (TNA, C84/41/32). D., lic. to el. 9 Sept. 1417 (CPR 1416–22, p. 118). [William Maneysin Occ. 28 June 1411 (Derbys Chts., no. 1981) ? alias for Tutbury] Wystan Porter 1417–1437 Can. of Repton, royal ass. 21 Sept. 1417 (CPR 1416–22, p. 118). Cert. conf. eln by vicar-gnl of Coventry and Lichfield 27 Sept. 1417 (TNA, C84/41/31); temps. 30 Sept. 1417 (CPR 1416–22, pp. 18–19). Res. 17 Jan. 1437 (BL, Harl. ms. 2179, f. 142r). Gt of pension conf. by bp n.d. (ibid., f. 144r–v). Res., lic. to el. 23 Jan. 1437 (CPR 1436–41, p. 35). John Overton 1437–1438 Can. of Repton, el. 9 Feb. 1437 (BL, Harl. ms. 2179, ff. 142v–144r); royal ass. 12 Feb. 1437 (CPR 1436–41, p. 35); citn of opposers 20 Feb. 1437; eln conf. 27 Feb. 1437, cert. 4 March (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 87v). D., lic. to el. 17 Dec. 1438 (CPR 1436–41, p. 228). John Wylne (Wyllyn) 1439– Can. of Repton, royal ass. 17 Jan. 1439 (ibid.); eln conf. 5 Feb. 1439 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 89v). Occ. Hil. 1443 (SHC, new ser., III (1900), 163); 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 8); 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 13); 19 Dec. 1461 (CPR 1461–67, p. 84). Thomas Sutton 1471–1486 Can. of Repton, eln conf. 25 June 1471, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 68r). Res., pet. for lic. to el. 8 July 1486 (DKR 26, p. 27). Decree about pension owed to Thomas (mentns his cell at Calke) 9 Jan. 1487 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 165r–v). Henry Preiste (Prest, Preste) 1486–1503 Can. of Repton, commn to conf. eln 28 Aug. 1486; eln conf. 4 Sept. 1486 (ibid., ff. 75v–76v). D. by 22 Dec. 1503 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 35v). William Derby (Darby) 1503–1508 Can. of Repton, eln conf. 22 Dec. 1503 (ibid.). Res. by 24 Aug. 1508 (ibid.). Submission of conv. re pension for William 12 Sept. 1509 and gt of pension by bp 13 Sept. 1509 (ibid., f. 90r–v; cf. Blythe’s Visitation, p. 184). John Young (Yong, Yonge, Younge) 1508–1538 Can. of Repton, eln conf. 24 Aug. 1508 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 35v). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 162). Exemption of priory from suppression – John Young to be pr. 12 June 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), no. 191(10)). Legh and Cavendish write to Cromwell 25 Oct. 1538 that the pr. died 3 days ago (ibid., XIII(2), p. 261, no. 689). Surrender of priory by Ralph Clerke, subpr. and cans. 25 Oct. 1538 (TNA, E322/200; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 260, no. 688; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 38). ROCESTER (Staffs), St Mary f. c. 1146 (Abbey) Lists in VCH Staffs, III, 251; Heads, I, 182, 284–5; Heads, II, 452–3. John de Cheseworthyn (Chesewardyn, Chesworthyn) 1375–1386 Can. of Ranton, now vicar of Seighford, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 11 Apr. 1375 (TNA, C84/31/22); royal ass. 1 June 1375, temps 28 June 1375 (CPR 1374–77, pp. 113, 120). Eln conf. 22 June 1375 (Reg. Stretton, I, 141; TNA, C84/31/30). Pardon 12 Dec. 1385 to John Chesewardyn of the felonies whereof he is indicted and of outlawry, in consideration of his having been driven from the abbey and the county by evil-doers, who got him indicted so as to make him res. and el. another in his place, and are also lying in wait night and day to kill him because he has complained to the king (CPR 1385–89, pp. 71–2). Res. 26 July 1386 (BL, Harl. ms. 2179, f. 146v; cf. TNA, C84/34/2). Res., lic. to el. 8 Aug. 1386 (CPR 1385–89, p. 193). Pardon to late abb. 22 Apr. 1387 (ibid., p. 302). Robert de Bakewell (Baukewell, Bawkewell) 1386–1407 Can. of Rocester, el. 21 Sept. 1386 (BL, Harl. ms. 2179, ff. 146v–148r); pet. for royal ass. 21 Sept. 1386 (TNA, C84/34/6); royal ass. 26 Sept. 1386 (CPR 1385–89, p. 216). Cert. conf. eln by Richard, bp of Coventry and Lichfield, which had been made by his predecessor bp Walter (bp Jan.-Aug. 1386), 29 Oct. 1396 (TNA, C84/34/10); temps. 16 Nov. 1386 (TNA, C84/34/6). Cess. by 22 Aug.

512

augustinian canons 1407: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/39/40). Res., lic. to el. 29 Aug. 1407 (CPR 1405–8, p. 347). Henry Smyth 1407–1443 Can. of Rocester, royal ass. 21 Oct. 1407 (ibid., p. 371); temps. 3 July 1408, the eln having been conf. by the archbp of Canterbury, the case having come to his hearing by way of appeal (ibid., p. 455). Thomas, archbp of Canterbury, notifies the kg, cert. sentence in disputed eln between Henry Smyth, appellant, and Thomas Tykenale, both cans. of Rocester. Smyth’s eln conf. (TNA, SC1/57/16). Res. 29 June 1443 (BL, Add. ms. 6165, f. 14r). Res., lic. to el. 10 July 1443 (CPR 1441–46, p. 183). John Hanbury (Hambury) 1443–1466 Pr. of Rocester, royal ass. 21 July 1443 (ibid., p. 184); eln conf. [ ] Aug. 1443 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 70r); temps. 11 Aug. 1443 (CPR 1441–46, p. 186). Res. by 29 Apr. 1466: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/49/25). Res., lic. to el. 3 May 1466 (CPR 1461–67, p. 550). Robert Twys 1466– Can. of Rocester, pet. for royal ass. 14 May 1466 (TNA, C84/49/26); royal ass. 17 May 1466 (CPR 1461–67, p. 523). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Coventry and Lichfield 24 May 1466 (TNA, C84/49/29); temps. 6 June 1466 (CPR 1461–67, p. 534). John Quinten or Quynton –1486 Occ. Mich. 1475 (SHC, new ser., VI(1) (1903), 96). Res. by 20 Dec. 1486 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 54r). George Caldon 1486– Can. of Rocester, eln conf. 20 Dec. 1486 (ibid.). Occ. 1487 (Harwood, p. 408 – Chadon sic); 1490 (TNA, E303/27/30); 16 Apr. 1496 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 109, no. 385; Blythe’s Visitation, p. 172); 8 June 1496 (Anglesey Chts., p. 77, no. 1579b). William John 1507 D. by 12 Oct. 1507 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 21v). Roger Rolleston alias Stathum 1507– Can. of Rocester, eln conf. 12 Oct. 1507 (ibid.). Occ. 1510 (Harwood, p. 411). Thomas Bromley Occ. 1521 (ibid., p. 413). William Grafton (Graffton) –1538 Occ. 1524 (Blythe’s Visitation, p. 154); 31 March 1524 (TNA, E315/97, ff. 45r, 116v); (William) n.d. (1529 x 1532) (TNA, C1/669/29); 1535 (Valor, III, 124). Exemption of abbey from suppression – William Grafton to be pr. 11 March 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 242, no. 646(19)). Surrendered abbey 16 Sept. 1538 (TNA, E322/206; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 142, no. 364; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 39). Recently abb. (Graston sic), disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 10 Nov. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 156). Bur. at Rocester 1576 (VCH Staffs, III, 251, n. 95). ROSELAND, see ST ANTHONY IN ROSELAND ROYSTON (Herts), St John the Baptist and St Thomas Becket (de Cruce Roisia) f. 1173 x 1179 Lists in VCH Herts, IV, 440; Heads, I, 182, 285; Heads, II, 454. John West 1369–?1378 Sub-pr. of Royston, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 11 Aug. 1369 (TNA, C84/30/10); royal ass. 13 Aug. 1369 (CPR 1367–70, p. 298; Reg. Sudbury, I, 101). El. 9 Aug. 1369 (Reg. Sudbury, I, 103–9); commn to examine eln 14 Aug., cert. 17 Aug. (ibid., 102–3); eln conf. 18 Aug. 1369 (ibid., 109). Letter of sub-pr. and convent to Edmund Mortimer, earl of March, asking for lic. to el. 12 Apr. 1378 (BL, Add. ms. 6041, f. 94v, no. lxviii); letter to the same asking him to adm. the eln of a new unnamed pr. 25 Apr. 1378 (ibid., f. 94v, no. lxix). John Occ. 25 Nov. 1383 (CPR 1381–85, p. 330); 22 Feb. 1393 (Guildhall, ms. 9531/3, f. 292v). ? the same as the next John Adam –1399 Occ. 8 July 1394 (CCR 1392–96, p. 361). D. 10 March 1399 and bur. 12 March: pet. for lic. to el. 12 March (TNA, C84/37/38; Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 348r). D., lic. to el. 17 March 1399 (CPR 1396–99, p. 488; Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 347v).

513

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 William (de) Pynchebek (Pynchebeke) 1399– Can. of Royston, el. 21 March 1399; pet. for royal ass. 21 March 1399 (TNA, C84/37/39); royal ass. 22 March 1399 (CPR 1396–99, p. 493; Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 347v but with erroneous date 17 March); citn of opposers and commn to conf. eln 3 Apr. 1399; eln conf. 12 Apr. 1399 (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, ff. 346r–349r). Occ. (William) 24 Jan. 1400 (CCR 1399–1402, p. 111); 15 Feb. 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 198). Cert. of purgation of Pr. William Pynchebek. together with John Burgh and Walter Adam, cans. of Royston, of charges of simony 29 Oct. 1401 (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 392r). Walter Adam Occ. 15 Oct. 1413 (CPR 1413–16, p. 136).59 Letter of subpr. and conv. to Edmund Mortimer, earl of March, pet. for lic. to el. (name of previous pr. not given) 18 Oct. 1420 (BL, Add. ms. 6041, f. 95r, nos. lxxx–lxxxi) Richard Hugh (Higham) –1441 Occ. 24 Oct. 1427 (CPR 1422–29, p. 427); Hil. 1434 (TNA, E368/206, m. 18); 11 July 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 11); (Richard) Hil. 1438 (TNA, CP40/708, m. 228); 6 Feb. 1439 (Bodl., Herts. Cht. 12). D. 24 Dec. 1441 (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 144r). Patron’s lic. to el. 7 Feb. 1442 (ibid.).60 George Wright (Wryght) 1442– Can. of Royston, el. 23 Feb. 1442; ass. of elect 6 March 1442 (ibid., ff. 144r–146r). John Borough (Borow, Bourgh, Borugh) Occ. 12 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 17); 30 Nov. 1451 (TNA, E303/ 4/181); (John) Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, mm. 49d, 50, 182); (John) 29 Apr. 1466 (CCR 1461–68, p. 361). D. (m.i.) as quondam pr. 26 Apr. 1484 (BL, Add. ms. 5820, f. 24v). John Kyrkeby (Kyrkebye) Occ. 2 July 1478 (TNA, E315/91, f. 48r); 5 May [ ] Henry VII, poss. 5 Henry VII (1490) (TNA, E303/4/185). Robert White (Whyte) –1534 Occ. 31 May 1504 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 101v); 6 June 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 242); 30 Sept. 1509 (LAO, PD/1509/12);14 May 1517 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 117v/119v); 13 Sept. 1521 (BL, Add. ms. 5820, f. 26v); [1529] (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2735, no. 6132); 2 Aug. 1532 (TNA, E303/4/180). D. 1 Apr. 1534 (BL, Add. ms. 5820, f. 26v) or 2 Apr. 1534 (Guildhall ms. 9531/11, f. 93r). D., pet. for lic. to el. 2 Apr. 1534; lic. to el. 14 May, iss. 19 May 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 293, no. 761(29)). Richard Bretton (Breton, Bretten, Britten) 1534–1537 Can. of Royston, el. 9 June 1534 (Guildhall ms. 9531/11, ff. 93r–95v); pet. for royal ass. 10 June 1534; royal ass. 12 June, iss. 29 June 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 338, no. 922(26)), but cf. royal ass. 13 Dec., iss. 19 Dec. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 598, no. 1601(23)). Suppression inventory 5 March 1537 (ibid., XII(1), p. 265, no. 571(2)). Surveyed 5 March 1537 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 9 Apr. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 172). Gt of pension 28 Henry VIII (1536x37) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). ST ANTHONY IN ROSELAND (Cornwall) (cell of Plympton) f. -1288; diss. 1538 No priors found named until 1443, cf. Heads, II, 454. James Davy Occ. 1443 (JRIC, new ser., 2(3) (1955), 23). Professor Nicholas Orme has pointed out to me that it is odd that James Davy should be described as ‘clerk’ in this entry and further notes that a James Davy was a canon colleague of pr. John Austin in 1492 (next entry). John Austyn Occ. 8 June 1492 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 82, no. 293). 59

60

Walter Adam is also mentd on 26 Jan. 1427 (CPR 1422–29, p. 370), but since this is a debt case it may not be a reliable indication that Walter was still pr. at that time (see introduction). Pr. John occ. in a Convocation list [Oct. 1439] (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 109v), presumably a scribal error.

514

augustinian canons Cell leased on 29 Oct. 1539 and prob. survived to be suppressed with Plympton (Dependent Priories, p. 311 & n. 80). ST DENYS (Hants) f. 1127 Lists in VCH Hants, II, 163–4; Ctl. St Denys, p. xix; Heads, I, 182–3, 285; Heads, II, 454–5. Richard (de) Staunford (Standforde, Staunfeld, Staunton) 1349–1391 Can. of St Denys, commn to examine eln 28 Feb. 1349; eln conf. 9 March 1349 (Reg. Edington, I, nos. 431–2). Temps. 10 Mar. 1349 (CPR 1348–50, p. 265). John Staunforde, can. of St Denys, apptd coadjutor 14 Mar. 1382 (Reg. Wykeham, II, 335). D. by 7 Mar. 1391 (TNA, C84/35/2). D., lic. to el. 8 Mar. 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 382). Seal (Mon. Seals, p. 82). John Stamford (Stamforde, Stanford, Staunford(e) 1391–1397 Can. of St Denys, pet. for royal ass. 16 March 1391 (TNA, C84/35/3); royal ass. 17 March 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 384). Eln. conf. 22 March 1391 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 177–8; TNA, C84/35/5); temps. 22 March 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 384). D., pet. for lic. to el. 4 Dec. 1397 (TNA, C84/37/4); lic. to el. 6 Dec. 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 268; Reg. Wykeham, I, 213–14). John Ryal (Rial, Riall, Ryall, Ruyall) 1397–1412 Subpr. of St Denys, pet. for royal ass. 11 Dec. 1397 (TNA, C84/37/6); royal ass. 13 Dec. 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 268). Commn to examine eln 18 Dec. 1397; eln. conf. 20 Dec. 1397 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 213–14; TNA, C84/37/8); temps. 23 Dec. 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 276). D., pet. for lic. to el. 1 Apr. 1412 (TNA, C84/40/24); lic. to el. 7 Apr. 1412 (CPR 1408–13, p. 389). Thomas Winchester (Wynchester, Wynchestre) 1412–1435 Can. of St Denys, pet. for royal ass. 14 Apr. 1412 (TNA, C84/40/24); royal ass. 18 Apr. 1412 (CPR 1408–13, p. 389). Commn to examine eln 20 Apr. 1412; eln conf. 28 Apr. 1412; mand. to install s.d. (Winchester, 21M65/A1/12, ff. 169r–170r). Temps. 2 May 1412 (CPR 1408–13, p. 393). D., lic. to el. 15 March 1435 (CPR 1429–36, p. 453). Thomas Arnewode (Arnewoode) 1435–1457 Subpr. of St Denys, royal ass. 18 March 1435 (ibid., p. 454); temps. 5 Apr. 1435 (ibid.). D. 4 Jan. 1457 (BL, Add. Ms. 6165, f. 5r; Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 82r–v). D., lic. to el. 5 Jan. 1457 (CPR 1452–61, p. 332).61 William Norman 1457–1462 Can. of St Denys, citn of opposers 10 Jan. 1457; commn to conf. eln 12 Jan. 1457 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, ff. 82v–83r); royal ass. 12 Jan. 1457 (CPR 1452–61, p. 332); eln conf. 19 Jan. 1457 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, ff. 82r–83r); temps. 19 Jan. 1457 (CPR 1452–61, p. 332). Occ. 20 July 1462 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 73*r). D., lic. to el. 18 Oct. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 220). Thomas Robys (Robes, Robis) 1462–1492 Can. of St Denys, royal ass. 29 Oct. 1462 (ibid., pp. 214, 219); commn to conf. eln 29 Oct. 1462; eln conf. 4 Nov. 1462 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, ff. 123v–124r); cert. conf. eln by bp of Winchester 8 Nov. 1462 (TNA, C84/48/43); temps. 9 Nov. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 219). D. 21 March 1492 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/15, f. 11r). D., lic. to el. 3 Apr. 1492 (CPR 1485–94, p. 375). John Foster (Forster) 1492–1500 Can. of St Denys, el. 9 Apr. 1492 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/15, ff. 11r–12r); royal ass. 5 May 1492 (CPR 1485–94, p. 379); temps. 10 Nov. 1493 (ibid., p. 452). Res. by 18 July 1500 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, f. 56r–v). Robert Wode (Wod, Wodde) 1500–1508 Can. of St Denys and pr. of Tandridge, conv. gts to bp the choice of a new pr. and he chooses Robert 18 July 1500 (ibid.); royal ass. 25 July 1500 (TNA, E135/22/75; CPR 1494–1509, p. 204); eln conf. 3 Aug. 1500; prof. obed. 15 Aug. 1500 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, f. 56r–v); temps. 29 Aug. 1500 (TNA, E315/37/128, 61

Pr. John occ. in a Convocation list of Jan. 1453 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 20*v) but see introduction for the frequent unreliability of Convocation lists in episcopal registers.

515

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 158; CPR 1494–1509, p. 213). D. 13 June 1508 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/18, ff. 106r, 109v). D., lic. to el. 25 Oct. 1508 (ibid., f. 107r; CPR 1494–1509, p. 612). Walter May (Maye) 1508–1536 Subpr. of St Denys, el. 31 Oct. 1508; pet. for royal ass. 2 Nov. 1508 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/18, ff. 106r–109r); royal ass. 12 Dec. 1508 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 626; Winchester, 21M65/A1/18, f. 109r); citn of opposers 14 Dec. 1508 – to appear 19 Dec.; eln conf. n.d. (Winchester, 21M65/A1/18, ff. 109r–110r); temps. 10 Feb. 1509 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 612). Pardon to pr. for entering into the priory without a lic. 18 Oct. 1509, iss. 20 Oct. (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 112, no. 218(47)). Surveyed before 30 May 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 11 July 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 172). Gt of pension 28 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 574, no. 1520). ST FRIDESWIDE, see OXFORD, ST FRIDESWIDE ST GERMANS (Cornwall) f. -1184 List in Heads, I, 183, 285; Heads, II, 455–6. William (de) Treskelly 1367–1385 Can. of St Germans, royal ass. 16 Mar. 1367, temps. 7 May 1367, having been conf. by bp of Exeter (CPR 1364–67, pp. 385, 388). 28 Aug. 1377 commn to appt co-adjutor because William was blind and old (Reg. Brantingham, I, 382–3). Commn to remove John Avery, can. of St Germans, whom pr. William had chosen as coadjutor and to appt another can. in his place 16 Nov. 1379; mand. to take oath from br. Richard Harepathe, chosen as co-adjutor 26 Dec. 1379 (ibid., I, 410, 414). Bp writes to Harepathe the co-adjutor. During his visitation the bp has forbidden pr. William admin. of the temps.; provision of £10 a year made for pr. to be paid by co-adjutor, 9 June 1381 (ibid., I, 447). Res., lic. to el. 20 Aug. 1385 (ibid., II, 585). Richard Harepathe (Harpathe) 1385– priest, former can. of St Germans and co-adjutor of pr. William Treskelly, but then claimed priory of St Michael’s Mount (q.v.). Commn to examine eln 12 Oct. 1385; lic. from bp of London to deal with eln process in his dioc. 3 Nov. 1385 (ibid., I, 167–8); mand. to cite opposers n.d. (ibid., II, 586–7). Eln quashed by bp of Exeter, who apptd Richard as pr., having first relieved him of the office of pr. of St Michael’s Mount, 4 Nov. 1385 (ibid., I, 93). John Averay –1404 D. 8 Sept. 1404; bp’s lic. to el. 11 Sept. 1404 (Reg. Stafford, pp. 202, 314). John Piper (Pyper) 1404–1424 Can. of St Germans, el. 23 Sept. 1404; elect accused of adultery and required to purge himself – eln conf. c. 8 Oct. 1404 (ibid., pp. 202, 314). Occ. 5 Oct. 1411 (ibid., p. 279). D. 1 Feb. 1424 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 70, 72). Pet. for lic. to el. 5 Feb.; bp’s lic. to el. 7 Feb. 1424 (ibid., I, 70, 72). John Hawkyn (Haukyn, Haukyne) 1424–1434 Can. of St Germans, el. 12 Feb. 1424; consent of elect 13 Feb.; citn of opposers 15 Feb., cert. 19 Feb.; eln conf. 19 Feb. 1424 (ibid., I, 69–78). D. 26 Apr. 1434 (ibid., I, 162). Seal (JRIC, 8 (1883–5), 50). John Kylkam (Kilkam, Kylkcham, Kylkeham) 1434– Can. of St German’s, el. 22 May 1434; commn to examine eln 25 May; eln conf. 29 May 1434 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 162–70). Occ. 16 June 1437 (Reg. Lacy, II, 47); 31 March 1438 (ibid., III, 80); 24 March 1442 (ibid., II, 234); 10 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 37); 1 June 1449 (Reg. Lacy, III, 36); 23 Aug. 1450 (ibid., III, 78); 4 Feb. 1453 (ibid., III, 164). Seal 1435 (Cornwall RO, Rogers family of Penrose, 6/27). William Occ. 2 July 1462 (Cornwall RO, ME/616); 12 July 1462 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 1, f. 51v); 2 June 1463 (ibid., f. 53r). William Hancok Occ. 28 Apr. 1472 (TNA, C67/49, m. 27); n.d. (4 x 31 Henry VI or perhaps 5 x 23 Edward IV) (TNA, C1/20/77); n.d. (William) (1470 x 80 or 1483 x 5) (TNA, C1/54/303); n.d. (1480 x 3) (TNA, C1/61/32); n.d. (1483 x 5) (TNA, C1/65/4).

516

augustinian canons John Serle (Serlo) –1509 Occ. 13 July 1492 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 81, no. 291). Indult for mitre etc. papal yr 7 (26 Aug. 1498 x 25 Aug. 1499) (CPL, XVII(1), p. 643, no. 1100). Occ. n.d. (1486 x 93 or 1504 x 15) (TNA, C1/167/27); 21 Feb. 1505 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 2, 3rd ser., f. 4v). D. 28 Feb. 1509 (Exeter, Chanter 13, f. 31v). Thomas Somer Occ. (Thomas) n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/363/32); n.d. (1504 x 15) (TNA, C1/363/32); n.d. (1518 x 21) (TNA, C1/511/38); (Thomas) 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047). Where does he fit in? Robert Swynner (Swymmer, Symmer) 1509–1539 El. 16 March 1509; eln conf. 27 March 1509 (Exeter, Chanter 13, ff. 31v–33v). Lost papal disp. 1518x19 (CPL, XX, p. 560, no. 1275). Ackn. royal supremacy 11 Aug. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 440, no. 1121(18)); 4 Jan. 1538 (Exeter, Chanter 14, f. 92r). Surrendered priory 2 March 1539 (TNA, E322/209; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 169, no. 420; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 40; Snell, pp. 63, 143). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 12 Apr. 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 183). ST KYNEMARK (Monmouth) Priory of St John the Baptist (?Aug.) See L. A. S. Butler, ‘The Augustinian priory of St Kinmark near Chepstow’, JHSCW, XV (1965), 9–19, discusses the evidence for the priory’s Augustinian links. No named priors have been found before 1415. See also L. A. S. Butler, ‘St Kynemark’s priory, Chepstow’, Monmouthshire Antiquary, II, part 1 (1965), 33–41. William Hennyng Occ. 7–8 May 1415 (Pugh, Marcher Lordships, pp. 58, 68). John Pynnock Occ. 8 Nov. 1529 (NLW, Badminton ms. 101) LB discusses the possibility that he is the same as JP can. of Edington and bp of Syene (suffragan of Salisbury), but this seems unlikely, for the latter was a bp by 1518 (HBC, p. 286). Valor, IV, 372 ment. 1535: prioratus sancti Kymerci cum capella annexa – no named pr. ST OLAVE’S, see HERRINGFLEET ST OSYTH (Essex), St Peter and St Paul and St Osyth f. 1121 (priory); –1161 (abbey). Lists in VCH Essex, II, 162; Heads, I, 183, 285; Heads¸II, 456–7; Walcott’s list in TEAS, V, 13–14. Eln of new abb. (no name of elect) 4 Oct. 1375 on d. of John Storey (Reg. Sudbury, I, 179–81). John Occ. June 1385 x June 1386 (Pedigrees from the Plea Rolls, p. 166), but see next entry: Thomas (de) London Occ. 1 Oct. 1382 (Guildhall, ms. 9531/4, f. 172r); (Thomas) 12 Jan. 1386 (CCR 1385–89, pp. 283–4); 30 Aug. 1386, imprisoned in Colchester prison for a trespass of vert and venison: still in prison 14 Nov. 1386 (ibid., pp. 168, 185); Trin. 1387 (YB 11 Richard II, p. 74); 15 July 1390 (CCR 1389–92, p. 275); 8 June 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 444); 30 Jan., 3 Feb. 1392 (CCR 1389–92, pp. 536–7); 23 May 1393 (CCR 1392–96, p. 140); 11 March 1394 (CPL, IV, 496); 26 Oct. 1403 (CPR 1401–5, p. 336); 6 Nov. 1404 (ibid., p. 468); 29 Sept. 1406 (WAM 3181); 25 Sept. 1411 (Guildhall ms. 9531/4, f. 180v); (Thomas) 31 May 1414 (TNA, Just.1/1528, m. 35). Indult to unnamed abb. and his successors to wear mitre etc. 29 March 1397 (CPL, V, 16, 21; see E. Beck, ‘Two bulls of Boniface IX for the abbot of St Osyth’, EHR, 26 (1911), 124–7). Commn to arrest unnamed abb. 16 May 1404 (CPR 1401–5, p. 432). Presumably also the same as Thomas de Berkyng who occ. 10 Henry IV (1408 x 9) (Parish Fraternity Reg., p. 16, no. 36). Indult to unnamed abb. and his successors to wear mitre etc. 14 Apr. 1412 (CPL, VI, 250). Henry Corton Occ. 20 Apr. [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 4); 15 Feb., 12 Dec. 1416 (TNA, Just.1/1528, mm. 35d, 8); Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 92).

517

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Sloman –1427 Occ. 4 Nov. 1421 (CCR 1419–22, p. 217). Res. acc. 13 Jan. 1427 (Guildhall ms. 9531/5, f. 82r).62 John Fowler 1427–1434 Can. of St Osyth, el. by maiorem et saniorem partem totius capituli 17 Feb. 1427; eln pres. to bp 22 Feb. 1427 (ibid., ff. 82r–84r). Visitn began 6 May 1433 and subsequently on 31 Aug. 1433, John Fowler was suspended by the bp from the admin. of the abbey’s goods (Guildhall ms. 9531/4, ff. 265v–266v). Sentence of deprivation by bp 23 Jan. 1434, at which John appealed but submitted on 24 Jan., renounced appeal and res. Res. acc. s.d. (ibid., ff. 267r–268r). John Depyng (Depynge) 1434– Pr. of St Botolph, Colchester, conv. transferred right of eln to bp of London 25 Jan. 1434 and he apptd John 4 Apr. 1434 (ibid., f. 268r–v). Petition of abb. John that on the voidance of the monastery by the res. to Bp Richard of Robert (sic), m., and then abb. thereof, the bp made provn to him in virtue of which he obtained peaceable possn and has exercised the admin. about 4 yrs. A short time before the provn was made he res. as pr. of St Botolph, Colchester – ratified 30 Apr. 1438 (CPL, VIII, 253; ibid., IX, 28 – in the latter ref. his predecessor is named Richard) Occ. 23 Apr. 1437 (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 103r); 1 May 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 25); 23 Dec. 1437 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 13v); 13 May 1438 (CCR 1435–41, p. 188); n.d. [Oct. 1439] (Guildhall ms. 9531/ 6, f. 109v; (John) 1443, 1446 (Chapters of Aug. Canons, pp. 104, 107); 28 June 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 35); 14 Nov. 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 14); 26 Apr. 1454 (CPR 1452–61, p. 187); 4 March 1455 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 80r); Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 9); 14 Aug. 1460 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 120r). See also under Colchester, St Botolph. William Kent ? pr. of Blythburgh 1431–62. Successor of John Depyng, occ. n.d. (38 Henry VI x 5 Edward IV) (1459x66) (TNA, C1/27/431); (William) 6 Feb. 1462 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 114v); Hil. 1464 (TNA, CP40/811, mm. 211, 215). Thomas Byot Occ. 6 Nov. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 22). John Newton (Neuton) –1483 Occ. (Master Newton) 1470–1471 (Leathes, Grace Book A, p. 86); 16 Feb. 1472 (TNA, C67/48, m. 16); (John) n.d. (1473 x 1475) (TNA, C1/47/35); Easter 1475 (TNA, CP40/854, m. 78); 17 Apr. 1477 (Reg. Bourgchier, p. 215); 25 Jan., 7 June 1480 (CPR 1476–85¸ pp. 151, 185). Pr. of Blythburgh 1483–97. See Emden, BRUC, p. 424. John Sharp (Sharpe) ?1483– Occ. 20 May 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 13); (John) 3 Nov. 1484 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 111r); 12 March 1490 (ibid., f. 142r); 28 Sept. 1491 and in the 9th yr of his rule (so apptd c. 1483) (TNA, SC11/200). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1680. John Henningham Occ. 11 July 1495 at bp’s visitn (Newcourt, II, 456). John Occ. 20 Dec. 1501 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, f. 98r; 2nd ser., f. 11r); 18 June 1505 (ibid., 2nd ser., f. 54r). John Vyntener (Vyntenar, Vyntoner) –1533 Occ. Hil. 1508 (TNA, CP40/983, m. 255); 10 June 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 211); 18–23 Jan. 1510 (Guildhall ms. 9531/ 9, f. 11v/14v); Trin. 1517 (Essex Fines, IV, 138); 1523 (TEAS, new ser. VII (1900), p. 59); 1529 (TNA, E303/2/53, 69, 86); (John) 16 Dec. 1532 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 681, no. 1636); 3 Feb. 1533 (ibid., VI, p. 50, no. 114). D. 19 Apr. 1533: bp’s lic. to el. 23 Apr. (Guildhall ms. 9531/11, f. 82r–v). Abb. Robert of Waltham (also pr. of St Bartholomew, London) wrote to Cromwell that the abb. of St Osyth is dead – and supports his cellarer of St Bartholomew’s, London, for promotion to St Osyth, 23 Apr. 1533 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, p. 176, no. 378). [This is John Symkyns who became pr. of St Gregory’s, Canterbury] John Colchester (Colcestre) alias Whetheryk (Whederykke, Whetheryke, Witherik) 1533–1539 Pr. of St Osyth, el. 26 Apr. 1533; citn of opposers 28 Apr.; eln conf. 2 May 1533; 62

TEAS, V (1873), 13, cites John occ. in doct of 7 Henry V (1419x20) from Lord Treasurer’s Remembrancer’s Office (so far not located).

518

augustinian canons bl. 3 May 1533 (Guildhall ms. 9531/11, ff. 82r–87v). Ackn. royal supremacy 9 July 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 392, no. 1024(11)). Surrendered abbey 28 July 1539 (TNA, E322/55; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 576, no. 1325, cf. L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 296, no. 764; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 16). Gt of pension 8 Aug. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 542, no. 1032). Disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit, 6 July 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 190). ST TUDWAL’S ISLAND (Aug., Carnarvonshire) (c. 1409) See D. B. Hague, ‘A medieval church on the island of St Tudwal’, Trans. Caernarvonshire Hist. Soc. 21 (1960), 6–13. Ievan ap Bleth Can. OSA, colln of priory 9 July 1409, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Benedict, pp. 91–2). Pr. of ‘Modestedwall’ mentd as not appearing at 1509 gnl Aug. chapter (Chapters of Augustinian Canons, p. 129; cf. Bangor Registers 1512–1646, p. xviii). Leland describes the island as containing ‘a little church desolate’. It is not known when it was abandoned. SANDALEFORD (Berks), St John the Baptist f. 1193 x 1202 List in VCH Berks, II, 88; Heads, II, 457. John Occ. 3 May 1351 (Windsor, XV.54.49); 2 Feb. 1354 (WCM 12291); 9 Feb. 1354 (Windsor, XV.54.50). Perhaps the same as: John de Hannaye Occ. 10 June 1367, 17 June 1378 (Windsor, XV.54.52, 54). John Occ. 11 Feb. 1384 (WSRO, D1/2/4, f. 178r); 8 March 1389 (Reg. Waltham, p. 185, appx A, no. A8). John (de) Hannaye 1394– ? same as Hannaye above. Pr. of Poughley, coll. 22 Oct. 1394 (ibid., p. 49, no. 314). Sequestration of the fruits of the priory n.d. [1396] and 12 March 1397 (WSRO, D1/2/6, ff. 125r, 130v). Richard Stanford 1403–1406 Coll. 2 Aug. 1403 (ibid., f. 93r). Res. by 1 Sept. 1406 (ibid., f. 111r). Hugh Warham 1406– Can. of Bradenstoke, coll. 1 Sept. 1406 (ibid.). Occ. (Hugh) 28 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 18); Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 369); Mich. 1423 (Windsor, XV.54.56). Simon Dam –1440 Occ. (Simon) 1 Oct. 1439 (Windsor, XV.54.59). Process of deprivation 11 Feb. – 19 Apr. 1440 – charges of incontinency and fornication with Thomasia with the blake browys of London, and dilapidation (WSRO, D1/2/10, 2nd ser., f. 50r–v). William Costyn (Constantyne) alias Westwode 1440– (Costyn) Can. of Sandaleford, coll. by lapse 15 Oct. 1440 (ibid., ff. 29v–30r) Occ. (Westwode) 1451–2 (Windsor, XV.61.75); Mich. 1453 (Windsor, XV.54.61); (Constantyne) 25 May 1454 (Windsor, XV.54.62); (Westwode) 1 March 1458 (Madox, Form., p. 126, no. ccxvi); (Westwode) 20 Aug. 1459 (Windsor, XV.54.63); (William) 16 Sept. 1467 (Windsor, XV.54.64). Robert –1477 D. 10 Feb. 1477 (Windsor, XV.54.67). Inqn held 8 July 1477. Pr. Robert of Sandaleford died on 10 Feb. 1477 and the colln belongs to the bp of Salisbury (Windsor, XV.54.67). Surrender by Richard, bp of Salisbury to Sir Richard Beauchamp, knt, his nephew, of all lands, tenements, manors etc. lately belonging to Sandaleford priory, which came into the hands of the bp as escheats on the death of the late pr. 6 March 1479 (Windsor, XV.54.65). Surrender by Sir Richard Beauchamp to the dean and cans. of St George’s, Windsor, of all the lands etc. of the priory 9 March 1479 (Windsor, XV.54.66). Appropriation by Henry Deane, bp of Salisbury, of Sandaleford priory to St George’s, Windsor, 5 March 1501 (Windsor, XV.54.68).

519

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 SELBORNE (Hants), St Mary f. 1234 (see EEA 9 no. 48n.) Lists in VCH Hants, II, 179–80; Selborne Chts., I, xiii; Deirdre Le Faye, ‘Selborne priory, 1233–1486’, Hants. Field Club, 30 (1975), pp. 47–71 (list at p. 69); Heads, II, 457–8. Nicholas de Winchester (Wynton’) 1361–1378 Sacrist of Selborne, commn to examine eln, no reason being given for vacancy 31 Dec. 1361 (Reg. Edington, I, no. 1484). Suspended for dilapidation of goods 9 Aug. 1376 (Reg. Wykeham, II, 258–9). Res. on account of age and infirmity dated 10 Feb. 1378 and accepted 14 Feb. (ibid., I, 93–4). Lic. to el. 14 Feb. 1378 (ibid., I, 94–5). Thomas (de) Weston (Westone) 1378–1410 Can. of Merton, eln conf. 25 Feb. 1378 (ibid., I, 93–7). D. 18 Oct. 1410 and bur. 11 Nov. (Winchester, 21M85/A1/12, f. 154v). John Winchester (Wynchestre) 1410– Subpr. of Selborne, el. 12 Nov. 1410; eln conf. 6 Jan. 1411 (ibid., ff. 154v–156v). Occ. 26 Aug. 1413 (Selborne Chts., I, 108). John Occ. 29 Sept. 1415, 29 Sept. 1417 (ibid., I, 108); 5 Nov. 1421 (BL, Add. Cht. 27842); Jan. 1426 (Selborne Chts., I, 109–10; Ctl. Durford, no. 345). John Stepe (Stype) –1454 Occ. from 6 May 1429 to 6 June 1453 (ibid., I, 110, 114). D. 26 Jan. 1454; bp appts Peter Berne, can. of Selborne, as custodian of the vacant priory 1 March 1454 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 64r–v). Peter Berne 1454–1468 Can. of Selborne, coll. by bp per lapsum temporis, 18 July 1454; letters testl of installn 8 Aug. 1454 (ibid., f. 69v). Sequestration of the goods of the priory propter dilapidacionem notoriam 8 Feb. 1463 (ibid., ff. 75*v–76*r). Res. 28 March 1468 (ibid., f. 157v). Occ. (Peter) accts 1 Jan. 1463 to 1 Jan. 1464 (Selborne Chts, I, 116). ? Seal (Arch. Aeliana, 3rd ser., XXI, p. 109, no. 78). See below. John Morton (Mortone) 1468–1471 Pr. of Reigate, conv. appt bp as compromissary 29 March 1468 and he chooses John 7 Apr. 1468; citn of opposers 22 Apr. 1468; eln conf. 2 May 1468 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, ff. 157v–159r). Occ. 27 Feb. 1471 (Selborne Chts. 1894, p. 22). D. by 22 Aug. 1471 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, f. 7v). [William Wyndesor Dissension in the house, as several cans. appeared before the bp on 22 Aug. 1471, incl. William Wyndesor, subpr. of Selborne, elected as pr. by the same, but other cans. did not take part in the eln. Eln renounced and bp chosen as compromissary (ibid., ff. 7v–8r).] Thomas Fairwise (Fairewise) 1471–1472 Bp as compromissary chose Thomas Fairwise, vicar of Somborne, Winchester dioc., and can. of Burscough 27 Sept. 1471; citn of opposers 28 Sept.; eln conf. 4 Oct. 1471 (ibid., ff. 7v–9v). D. 11 Aug. 1472 (ibid., f. 15r–v). Peter Berne (Bernes) 1472–1478 Can. of Selborne, el. 31 Aug. 1472; eln conf. 11 Sept. 1472 (ibid., ff. 15r–18r). Res. 14 May 1478 (ibid., f. 55v). Gt of annual pension 25 May 1478 (ibid., ff. 56v–57r). See above. John Sharp (Scherpe) alias Glastenbury 1478– Can. of Bruton, conv. chose bp as compromissary 19 May 1478 and on 20 May he chose John Sharp (ibid., ff. 55v–56r). Occ. 12 Jan. 1479 (Selborne Chts., I, 119). Thomas Assheford (Asshforde) Occ. 10 Sept. 1484 (ibid., I, 127). Receipts by Thomas Assheford, as late pr., of his annual pension from Magdalen Coll., Oxford, 1489 (ibid., I, 145). Commn from bp of Winchester to annex priory to Magdalen College, Oxford, 2 Sept. 1484 (ibid., I, 119). Folio book containing the process for the annexation of the priory to Magdalen College 6–10 Sept. 1484 (ibid., I, 119–34); decree of annexation pronounced 11 Sept. 1484 (ibid., I, 131–4); power of attorney for College to take possession of the priory 24 Sept. 1484 (ibid., I, 134). Petition by Magdalen Coll. to Pope Innocent VIII for conf. of appropriation of the priory n.d. [1485] (ibid., I, 134–5). Papal conf. of union and appropriation of the priory to the college 6 June 1486 (CPL, XIV, 126–7; Selborne Chts., I, 140–3).

520

augustinian canons SHELFORD (Notts), St Mary f. temp. Henry II Lists in VCH Notts, II, 120; Heads, I, 183, 285; Heads, II, 458–9. William de Kynalton (Kinalton) 1365–1404 Can. of Shelford, eln quashed, but apptd by archbp 6 Nov. 1365 (York, Reg. 11, f. 262r). Occ. 18 May 1383 (IPMs Notts. 1350–1436, p. 91); 18 May 1394 (CPR 1391–96, p. 403). D. by 20 Nov. 1404 (Reg. Scrope, I, no. 613). Robert/John de Lyndby (? 2 people, or scribal error) 1404–1408 (Robert) commn to cite opposers of eln 20 Nov. 1404; eln conf. 26 Nov. 1404; prof. obed. (ibid., I, nos. 612–18). D. (John) by 12 Aug. 1408 (York, Reg. 18, f. 10v). William de Righton 1408– Can. of Shelford, commn to examine eln 12 Aug. 1408; eln conf. 16 Aug. 1408, cert. 30 Aug.; mand. to obey 1 Sept. 1408 (ibid., ff. 10v–11v). Letter to newlyel. pr. for a pension nove creacionis 28 July 1408 (York, Reg. 17, f. 12v). Walter Cutwolfe –1459 D. by 22 Dec. 1459 (York, Reg. 20, ff. 88v–89r). John Bottesford (Bottesforth, Bottisford) 1459–1479 Subpr. of Shelford, citn of opposers of eln 22 Dec. 1459; eln conf. 24 Dec. 1459; prof. obed.; mand. to install 22 (sic) Dec. 1459 (ibid.). Res. 12 Nov. 1479 (York, Reg. 22, f. 336r–v). Gt of pension to ex-pr. 1 Jan. 1480 (ibid., f. 344r–v). Richard Stokes 1479–1491x2? Can. of Shelford, cert. of eln as pr. on 26 Nov. 1479 (ibid., ff. 340v–341r); citn of opposers of eln 2 Dec. 1479 (ibid., f. 337v); eln conf.; prof. obed. 5 Dec. 1479 (ibid., f. 342r–v). Res. [n.d., ? 1491–2 – between entries of 28 Dec. 1491 and 26 Jan. 1492] (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 551). Robert Helmsley (Helmesley) 1491x2?–1499 Eln. conf.; prof. obed. n.d. [?1491–2 – between entries of 28 Dec. 1491 and 26 Jan. 1492] (ibid., I, nos. 551–2). D. by 1 March 1499 (ibid., I, no. 1429). Henry Sharp (Sharpe) 1499– Eln conf. 1 March 1499; prof. obed. (ibid., I, nos. 1429–30). Occ. 13 Apr. 1528 (TNA, E315/103, f. 127r). Thomas Occ. n.d. (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/563/29). Robert Dickson (Dicson, Dyxson) –1536 Occ. 10 Apr. 1530 (LAO, PD/1530/22). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, before Oct. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 175). SHULBRED (Sussex), St Mary, St Eustace, Holy Cross (Lynchmere, Wolinchmere) f. c. 1200 Lists in VCH Sussex, II, 82; Hist. Shulbrede, p. 100; Sussex Arch Coll., 47 (1904), 34; Heads, II, 459. John Occ. 1354 (Hist. Shulbrede, list, p. 100, no source); 6 Mar. 1358 (TNA, E40/14223; Ctl. Lewes, II, 85); 10 Sept. 1358 (Lambeth, Reg. Islip, f. 102r); before 12 Feb. 1373 (CPL, IV, p. 186). William Harethorn –1404 Occ. Jan. 1381 (TNA, E179/11/9); 1385 (Hist. Shulbrede, p. 80); 10 Apr. 1402 (Reg. Rede, II, p. 424). Res. 5 Nov. 1404 (ibid., II, p. 276). John Coldell 1404– Subpr. of Shulbred, el. 19 Nov. 1404; eln conf. 11 Dec. 1404 (ibid., II, pp. 212–15). Robert Bernard Occ. 29 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 30). John Occ. Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 276); 1466 (TNA, E135/21/8). Thomas Clun or Clunie or Clume Occ. 27 July 1478 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, f. 32v); Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 195); (Thomas) 16 Nov. 1480 (CFR 1471–85, p. 209). Nicholas Feversham –1519 Res. by 12 June 1519 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/5, f. 30v). John Yonge (Yong) 1519–1522 Bp. of Gallipoli (Calipolensis) coll. iure devoluto, 12 June 1519 (ibid.). As pr. of Shulbred and bp of Gallipoli, occ. 16 Nov. 1520 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(1), p. 390, no. 1063). Res. by 4 March 1522 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/5, f. 40r–v).

521

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 William Burrey (Bury) 1522– Can. of Tortington, el. 11 March 1522; citn of opposers 21 March 1522; commn to conf. eln 31 March 1522; eln conf. 2 Apr. 1522 (ibid., ff. 39r–42v). Occ. 6 July 1524 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/4, f. 92r–v); 10 March 1525 (TNA, E315/91, f. 3r); 3 July 1527 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/4, f. 101v); 1532 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 557, no. 1285). Mentd as late pr. 26 June 1536 (ibid., X, p. 505, no. 1207). George Walden –1537 Occ. (George) 1529 (ibid., IV(3), p. 2701, no. 6047); 18 Sept. 1533 (TNA, E315/91, ff. 45v, 46v); 1535 (Valor, I, 322); 1 Apr. 1536 (Ctl. Durford, no. 360). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, c. 25 March 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 178). Gt of pension 17 March 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit, 20 March 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 93). Buried at Cocking 1564 (Sussex Arch. Coll., 92 (1954), 29–30). For Bp Sherburne’s intention to suppress the priory ‘10 years since’, mentd by Layton in his 1535 visitn (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 175, no. 533; Cook, pp. 54–5, no. xxv), see W. D. Peckham, ‘Bishop Sherburne and Shulbrede priory’, Sussex NQ, 3 (1930–1), 5–9; cf. Sussex Arch. Coll., 7 (1854), 220–1. Peckham argues that Sherburne may have contemplated using the revenues of Shulbrede in the 1520s for the endowment of some of his new prebends at Chichester, but the plan possibly foundered by his failure to obtain the patron’s agreement. The Wiccamical prebends at Chichester cathedral were founded by Bp Sherburne in 1520–23 and conf. by the chapter in 1524 (Bursal prebend and the prebends of Bargham, Exceit and Windham) (see Le Neve 1300–1541, VII, 52–4 and also F. W. Steer and I. M. Kirby, Diocese of Chichester: a catalogue of the records of the Dean and Chapter, Vicars Choral, St Mary’s Hospital, Colleges and Schools (Chichester, 1967), pp. 13–15). SKEWKIRK (Yorks W.), All Saints (Nostell) (Scokirk, Tockwith) f. ante 1121 (BS) No list in VCH. List in Heads, II, 459. No further heads found. Leased ?1539 (Dependent priories, pp. 283, 310). SOUTHWARK (Surrey), St Mary Overy f. 1106 Lists in VCH Surrey, II, 111; VCH London, I, 484; basis in BL, Cotton ms. Faustina A. VIII, ff. 119v, 131v; BL, Harl. ms. 544, f. 100r, and see on the annals M. Brett, ‘The annals of Bermondsey, Southwark and Merton’ in D. Abulafia, M. Franklin and M. Rubin eds., Church and City 1000–1500; essays in honour of Christopher Brooke (Cambridge, 1992), pp. 279–310); Heads, I, 183–4, 285; Heads, II, 460–1. Henry (de) Colyngbourne (Colyngborne, Colingham) 1361–1395 Petition for lic. to el. 24 Mar. 1361; nomination by bp at request of community s.d.; eln conf. 27 Mar. 1361 (Reg. Edington, I, nos. 1246–51). D. 15 June 1395 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 196). Lic. to el. 18 June 1395 (ibid., I, 196). Ruled 34 years, 9 weeks, 3 days (BL, Harl. ms. 544, f. 100r). Seal (BM Seals, no. 4051). John Kyngeston (Kyngestone) 1395–1397 Subpr. of Southwark, presn of eln to bp 24 June 1395; eln conf. 2 July 1395 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 196). Gt of custody of priory and regulation for its better govt gtd to the subpr. of Southwark and other named cans., the pr. being incapacitated 2 July 1397 (ibid., II, 472–5). D. 29 Dec. 1397. Lic. to el. 3 Jan. 1398 (ibid., I, 214–15). Ruled 21⁄2 yrs (BL, Harl. ms. 544, f. 100r). Robert Weston (Westone) 1398– Subpr. of Southwark, commn to examine eln 20 Jan. 1398; eln conf. 31 Jan. 1398 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 214–15). Occ. Nov. 1404 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 507v); 23 Oct. 1406 (London Possessory Assizes, p. 95, no. 219); 10 July 1413 (London Plea Rolls 1413–37, p. 8); 10 July 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 12). Ruled 17 yrs and more (BL, Harl. ms. 544, f. 100r). Seal (BM Seals, no. 4052).

522

augustinian canons Henry Werkeworth (Werkworth(e)) –1452 Ruled 38 yrs (BL, Harl. ms. 544, f. 100r). Occ. 12 Aug. 1416 (CCR 1413–19, p. 365); 29 Aug. 1416 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 462r); 1417 (London Plea Rolls 1413–37, pp. 63–4); 1418 (BL, Harl. Cht. 44 I 57); 1430 (CPL, VIII, 184); 1433 (London Possessory Assizes, p. 113, no. 251); 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 42); 1448 (Merton Coll., Oxford, mun. 610, 1135). D. 11 Jan. 1452 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, ff. 42v–43r). Bp’s lic. to el. 21 Jan. 1452 (ibid., f. 42v). Seal (BM Seals, no. 4055; VCH London, I, 484; VCH Surrey, II, 112). John Bottisham (Bodsham, Bottesham) 1452–1462 Ruled 10 yrs (BL, Harl. ms. 544, f. 100r). Subpr. of Southwark, el. 26 Jan. 1452; ass. of elect 27 Jan.; citn of opposers 1 Feb. 1452; commn to conf. eln 4 Feb.; eln conf. 4 Feb. 1452 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, ff. 42v–45v). Res. by 31 Jan. 1462 (ibid., ff. 113v–114r). Henry (de) Burton 1462–1486 BTh, can. of St Osyth, citn of opposers 31 Jan. 1462; commn to conf. eln 3 Feb. 1462; eln conf. 6 Feb. 1462; prof. obed. 10 Feb. 1462 (ibid., ff. 113v–115r). D. 1 Jan. 1486 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, f. 113r). Bp’s lic. to el. 11 Jan. 1486 (ibid., f. 114r). Ruled 34 yrs (BL, Harl. ms. 544, f. 100r). See Emden, BRUC, pp. 42, 110. Richard Brigge (Brigges, Brygge, Bryggs) 1486–1491 Pr. of Newark, conv. chose bp as compromissary 26 Jan. 1486 and on 4 Feb. 1486 he chose Robert (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, ff. 113r–115v). D. 30 July 1491 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/15, f. 9v). Ruled almost 6 yrs (BL, Harl. ms. 544, f. 100r). John Reculver (Recolver) 1491–1499 Can. of Southwark, el. 11 Aug. 1491 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/15, ff. 9v–11r). Res. by 19 Nov. 1499 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, f. 54r). Ruled 7 yrs and more (BL, Harl. ms. 544, f. 100r). Robert Michell (Mychell) 1499–1512 Pr. of Reigate, el. 19 Nov. 1499 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, ff. 54r–55v). Instit. as vicar of Reigate 9 Dec. 1499 (ibid., f. 17v). Res. deed 15 Dec. 1512 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/19, ff. 13v–14r, 16v). Bp’s lic. to el. 23 Jan. 1513 (ibid., f. 14v). Ruled 13 yrs and more (BL, Harl. ms. 544, f. 100r). Bartholomew Linsted (Lynsted, Lynstede) alias Fowle 1513–1539 Subpr. of Southwark, el. 26 Jan. 1513; ass. of elect 27 Jan.; citn of opposers 31 Jan. 1513; eln conf. 7 Feb. 1513 (Linsted had previously transferred from Leeds priory to Southwark in 1509) (Winchester, 21M65/A1/19, ff. 13r–19r). El. Feb. 1513 and ruled [blank] (BL, Harl. ms. 544, f. 100r). Surrendered priory 27 Oct. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 142, no. 401; Wriothesley’s Ch., p. 108). Gt of pension 10 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 548, no. 1032; Surrey Arch. Coll., 47 (1941), 25). SOUTHWICK (Hants), St Mary f. ante 1129 (at Porchester); c. 1148 x 1150 (at Southwick) (BS). Lists in VCH Hants, II, 168; Heads, I, 184, 285; Heads, II, 461–2; Ctl. Southwick, I, lxiv–lxviii. Richard (de) Bromden (Bramden) 1349–1381 Royal ass. 28 Dec. 1349 (CPR 1348–50, p. 440). Commn to examine eln 1 Jan. 1350 (Reg. Edington, I, no. 726). Temps. 4 Jan. 1350 (CPR 1348–50, p. 433). D. 28 Apr. 1381 (Ctl. Southwick, I, p. 183, no. II 32). D., lic. to el. 30 Apr. 1381 (CPR 1377–81, p. 619). Ref. to as 17th pr. (Ctl. Southwick¸ I, p. 171, no. II 1a). Richard Nowell 1381–1389 Can. of Southwick, royal ass. 11 May 1381 (CPR 1377–81, p. 624). Eln conf. 25 May 1381 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 116). Temps. 27 May 1381 (CPR 1381–85, p. 15). D. 23 Sept. 1389 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 171; Ctl. Southwick, I, p. 205, no. II 56). Pet. for lic. to el. 23 Sept. 1389 (TNA, C84/34/32). D., lic. to el. 24 Sept. 1389 (CPR 1388–92, p. 115). William (de) Hurselegh (Hursele, Hurseley, Hursle, Hurslegh, Hurstlegh, Hysselegh) 1389–1398 Can. of Southwick, royal ass. 19 Oct. 1389 (ibid., p. 116). Commn to examine eln 28 Oct. 1389; eln conf. 2 Nov. 1389 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 171–2). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Winchester 3 Nov. 1389 (TNA, C84/34/34); temps. 3 Nov. 1389 (CPR 1388–92, p. 130).

523

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 D. 23 June 1398 (Ctl. Southwick, I, p. 222, no. II 75). Pet. for lic. to el. 24 June 1398 (TNA, C84/37/25); d., lic. to el. 28 June 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 376). Ref. to as 19th pr. (Ctl. Southwick, II, p. 17). Thomas Courteys (Cortays, Curtays, Curteys) 1398–1432 Can. of Southwick, pet. for royal ass. 19 July 1398 (TNA, C84/37/27); royal ass. 22 July 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 377). Cert. of citn of opposers 24 July 1398; eln conf. 30 July 1398 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 217). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Winchester 31 July 1398 (TNA, C84/37/28); temps. 2 Aug. 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 388). D. 14 Sept. 1432 (TNA, C84/44/30). D., lic. to el. 15 Sept. 1432 (CPR 1429–36, p. 222). Edward Dene 1432–1456 Can. of Southwick, pet. for royal ass. 22 Sept. 1432 (TNA, C84/44/31); royal ass. 23 Sept. 1432 (CPR 1429–36, p. 222); cert. conf. eln by bp of Winchester 25 Sept. 1432 (TNA, C84/44/32); temps. 26 Sept. 1432 (CPR 1429–36, p. 223). D. 11 Jan. 1456 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 76r). D., lic. to el. 14 Jan. 1456 (CPR 1452–61, p. 276). John Soburton (Soberton, Syburton) 1456–1463 Can. of Southwick, citn of opposers 23 Jan. 1456 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 76v); royal ass. 24 Jan. 1456 (CPR 1452–61, p. 274); commn to conf. eln 28 Jan. 1456; eln conf. 29 Jan. 1456 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, ff. 76r–77r; cf. TNA, C84/47/47); temps. 29 Jan. 1456 (CPR 1452–61¸ p. 291). D., lic. to el. 1 Sept. 1463 (CPR 1461–67, p. 285). ? Seal (BM Seals, no. 4064). Philip Stanbroke (Stanebrok, Stanebroke) 1463–1494 Subpr. of Southwick, el. 6 Sept. 1463 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, ff. 128v–130r); royal ass. 8 Sept. 1463 (CPR 1461–67, p. 285); commn to conf. eln 13 Sept. 1463; eln conf. 15 Sept. 1463 and inducted s.d. (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, ff. 128v–131r); cert. conf. eln by bp of Winchester 16 Sept. 1463 (TNA, C84/48/44); temps. 20 Sept. 1463 (CPR 1461–67, p. 290). Res. 29 Apr. 1494 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, f. 41r–v). Res., lic. to el. 16 May 1494 (CPR 1485–94, p. 463). He may have had res. acc. by bp 1 May 1494, since a gt of temps from the last vacancy from 1 May 1494 was gtd on 16 Feb. 1502 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 282). John Lawder (Lauder, Laweder) 1494–1504 Cellarer of Southwick, el. 22 May 1494; eln pres. to bp 23 May (Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, ff. 41r–42v); royal ass. 6 June 1494 (CPR 1485–94, p. 468; Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, ff. 42v–43r); citn of opposers 13 June 1494; commn to conf. eln 17 June; cert. conf. eln 20 June 1494; fealty taken 20 June, cert. 21 June 1494 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, ff. 43r–44v); temps. 27 June 1494 (CPR 1485–94, p. 468). Bur. 11 Aug. 1504 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/17, f. 31r). D., lic. to el. 29 Aug. 1504 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 383). Thomas Kent (Kente, Kynt) 1504–1520 Subpr. of Southwick, eln decree 3 Sept. 1504 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/17, ff. 31r–32v); royal ass. 14 Sept. 1504 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 384). Sent to Breamore priory for 3 yrs 1518 (Hants RO, 5M53/E10; Ctl. Southwick, I, pp. xxxv–vi). D. 26 Dec. 1520 (Ctl. Southwick, p. lxviii; Winchester, 21M65/A1/20, f. 37v, but altered to 26 October (ibid., f. 41r)). D., lic. to el. 7 Jan. 1521 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(1), p. 432, no. 1158; Winchester, 21M65/A1/20, f. 38v). William Noxton (Noxtun) 1521–1538 ‘Solarius’ of Southwick, el. 28 Jan. 1521 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/20, ff. 37r–41r); royal ass. 1 Feb. 1521 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(1), p. 427, no. 1154; Winchester, 21M65/A1/20, f. 37r–v); citn of opposers 1 Feb. 1521; commn to conf. eln 4 Feb.; eln conf. 5 Feb. 1521 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/20, ff. 37r–43r); temps. 8 Feb. 1521 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(1), p. 432, no. 1158). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 21). Surrendered priory 7 April 1538 (TNA, E322/219; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 266, no. 698; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 41). Gt of pension 30 Henry VIII (1538x39) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 596, no. 1355). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit, 8 May 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 131).

524

augustinian canons SPINNEY (Cambs), St Mary and Holy Cross f. -1227/8 List in VCH Cambs, II, 253–4; Heads, II, 462. Henry Wylmyn 1366– Can. of Spinney, eln conf. 27 Feb. 1366, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/2/5, f. 68v). Henry de Cambridge (Cantebrig’) –1390 Res. by 15 Feb. 1390 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, ff. 143v–144r). William de Lode or Gilbert 1390–1403 Can. of Anglesey, eln conf. 15 Feb. 1390 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, ff. 143v–144r). Murdered by 3 of his fellow-cans. Sunday before St Dunstan’s day 4 Henry IV [13 May 1403] (W. M. Palmer, ‘The murder of the prior of Spinney, 1403’, East Anglian, new ser. XIII (1909–10), p. 104; cf. VCH Cambs, II, 251 (misdated 12 May)). John Botelesham 1403–1414 Can. of Spinney, bp apptd compromissary and he chose John 22 June 1403 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 297r–v). Res. by 23 Aug. 1414 (Norwich, Reg/4/7, f. 83r). Thomas Ely 1414– Can. of Anglesey, eln conf. 23 Aug. 1414 (ibid.). Occ. (Thomas) 12 Feb. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 52); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 27); 26 May 1418 (CCR 1419–22, p. 39). John Botelesham (Bodekesham) 1420–1430 Can. of Spinney, coll. by bp de nostra gratia speciali the 2 cans. of Spinney, John Botelesham and Richard Everesden having renounced their right to el. 19 Nov. 1420, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/4/8, f. 57r–v). Res. by 12 Apr. 1430 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 39v). John Kirkeby (Kyrkeby) 1430–1442 Can. of Barnwell, coll. by bp 12 Apr. 1430 and prof. obed. (ibid.). D. by 26 Oct. 1442 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 44v). Robert Fyvyan 1442–1449 Can. of St Osyth, apptd by bp, to whom the conv. had given the right 26 Oct. 1442 (ibid., ff. 44v–45r). Lic. to pr. Robert and his conv. to gt the priory of Spinney to pr. William and the conv. of Ely 31 March 1449 (CPR 1446–52, p. 249). Union of the priories of Spinney and Mullicourt to the cathedral priory of Ely 4 Dec. 1449 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, ff. 278v–280r). Papal conf. of appropriation made to the pr. and conv. of Ely by Walter, bp of Norwich of the priories of Spinney and Mullicourt, 12 June 1453 (CPL, X, 251). The rectory of Moulton in the deanery of Bocking was coll. to Robert Fyvyan lately pr. of Spinney on 3 Sept. 1450, he having shown a papal disp. (Lambeth, Reg. Stafford, f. 106r). After its annexation by Ely it is clear that Spinney continued to be used as a cell of Ely (VCH Cambs., II, 252–3). John Hadnam mentd in the Ely granator’s acct 1462–3 as former custos of Spinney (CUL, EWDC.5/4/40). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 414). Michael Barnyngham Occ. as pr. of Spinney 21 Feb. 1530 (TNA, C1/642/18). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 390. Cell leased 12 Jan. 1539 (Dependent Priories, p. 310 & n. 55; cf. VCH Cambs, II, 253). STAFFORD, St Thomas the Martyr (Baswich) f. 1173 x 1175 Lists in VCH Staffs, III, 266–7; Ctl. Stafford, pp. 129–30; Heads, I, 184, 285–6; Heads, II, 462–3. Nicholas de Huxton Occ. 1 Aug. 1373 (Staffs RO, D938/138); 1374 (ibid., /592); 1376 (ibid., /202, 369); 1377, 1383 (Ctl. Stafford, pp. 186, 193); 1388 (ibid., pp. 146–7); 1389 (ibid., pp. 196–7); 4 Nov. 1390 (CPR 1388–92, p. 349); (Nicholas) Mich. 1395 (TNA, CP40/539, m. 266); 1397 (Staffs RO, D938/373); 1402 (Ctl. Stafford, p. 138); 1404 (ibid., p. 183). The surname atte Stretehende is found for pr. Nicholas in 1395 and 1396 (SHC, XVI, 31; CCR 1396–99, p. 19), prob. a variant rather than two priors called Nicholas in succession. Thomas Swyneshede 1405–1412 Can. of Stafford, eln conf. 20 July 1405 on d. of last (unnamed) pr. (Lichfield, B/A/1/7, ff. 60v–61r). D. by [ ] Nov. 1412 (ibid., f. 73r–v).

525

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Richard Bowyer alias Stafford 1412– Can. of Stafford, eln conf. [ ] Nov. 1412 (ibid.). Occ. (Richard) 26 June 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 36); 1418 (Staffs RO, D938/646); 1425 (Staffs RO, D938/206–7); 10 Dec. 1433 (Ctl. Stafford, p. 188); 13 Hy VI (1434x5) (TNA, E329/373); 1436 (Ctl. Chetwynd, p. 312); 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 4; CP40/706, m. 19d); 26 June 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 47). Richard Colwiche (Collewich, Colwych) 1447–1478 BTh, can. of Stafford, commn to conf. eln 13 Oct. 1447, no reason being given for the vacancy; eln conf. 20 Oct. 1447, cert. conf. eln 21 Oct. (Lichfield, B/A/1/10, f. 14r–v). D. by 11 Dec. 1478 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 51r). William Chedull (Chedell) alias Smythe 1478– Can. of Stafford, eln conf. 11 Dec. 1478 (ibid.). Occ. (William) 29 Nov. 1488 (ibid., f. 172r); 9 May 1496 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 111, no. 394; Blythe’s Visitation, p. 172). As Smythe occ. 1494 when presented to Cheadle church (Cambridge, Trinity College: 13 Cheadle/34); instit. March 1495 (Lichfield, B/A/1/13, f. 146r, as Chedell alias Smythe – ex inf. Mr T. C. B. Timmins). John Messingham (Massyngham, Messyngham) Occ. n.d. (1486 x 1493 or 1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/154/35); n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/323/49); (John) 30 (sic) Feb. 1503 (IPMs Henry VII, II, p. 403, no. 639); 1504 (Harwood, p. 411); 16 May 1506 (Staffs RO, D938/385); 8 Feb. 1508 (TNA, C81/1789/58); 13 July 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 227); n.d. (1515 x 1518) (TNA, C1/443/31); 1518 (Blythe’s Visitation, p. 27); 1524 (ibid., p. 158); 24 Feb. 1525 (Staffs RO, D938/645); 6 Aug. 1529 (ibid., /486); (John) 1533 (ibid., /621; Harwood, p. 414). Richard Whytell (Whitell, Whittell, Whythell, Whyttewell) –1538 Occ. (Richard) n.d. (1529 x 1532, prob. later) (TNA, C1/693/23); 10 July 1535 (Staffs RO, D938/224); 16 Nov. 1535 (BL, LFC Cht. XI.21; Valor, III, 110). Exemption from surrender of St Thomas’s priory – Richard Whyttewell to be pr. 4 July 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 245, no. 634). Surrendered priory 17 Oct. 1538 (TNA, E322/220; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 245, no. 634; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 41). Gt of pension 15 Nov. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 348, no. 839); 4 Feb. 1539 (ibid., XIV(1), p. 602, no. 1355; Archaeologia, 43 (1871), 213). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 4 March 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 176). STAVORDALE (Soms), St James f. -1243 (Victorine) List in VCH Soms, II, 141; Heads, II, 463–4. John (de) Wyncanton (Wyncaulton) 1361– Can. of Stavordale, apptd 3 Nov. 1361, the convent have transferred right of appt to the bp (Reg. Shrewsbury, II, app., no. 49). Occ. 1377 (TNA, E179/4/1, m. 4). Robert Occ. 5 Nov. 1382 (TNA, C146/3694). William Whete (Whette) –1391 Inquisition into the death of William Whete, formerly pr. of Stavordale, killed by a forester: writ & inqn 9 Sept. 1391 (TNA, C258/28/12). Oliver Benet (Benett) –1418 Occ. 1394 (TNA, CP40/533, m. 114); (Oliver) 1404 (TNA, C146/4600); 28 Nov. 1409 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel II, f. 43v; Somerset Wills 1501–30, p. 310); 8 Oct. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 24). D. by 16 July 1418: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/41/44). D., lic. to el. 28 July 1418 (CPR 1416–22, pp. 173–4). John Penne 1418–1445 Can. of Stavordale, pet. for royal ass. 26 Sept. 1418 (TNA, C84/41/46); royal ass., the kg having the wardship of the heir of Richard de Sancto Mauro, knt, a minor, 11 Oct. 1418 (CPR 1416–22, p. 173). Eln conf. 29 Oct. 1418 (Reg. Bubwith, II, p. 339, no. 803; p. 481, no. 1276). D. by 5 Nov. 1445 (Reg. Beckington, II, p. 429, no. 1636). William Poyntyngton 1445– Can. of Stavordale, commn to examine eln 5 Nov. 1445 (ibid.). Occ. 5 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 38).

526

augustinian canons John Silke (Sylk) –1502 Occ. 20 Jan. 1488 (TNA, C67/54, m. 3); 4 Oct. 1501 (Reg. King and Castello, p. 60, no. 358). D. by 22 Sept. 1502 (ibid., pp. 87–8, no. 521).63 Andrew Grey (Gray) 1502– Can. of Bruton, conf. of postulation as pr., no reason given for the vacancy; mand. to install 22 Sept. 1502 (ibid.), but cf. conf. of postulation 29 Sept. 1502 (ibid., p. 88, no. 521). Court held 12 Nov. 1502 (TNA, SC2/200/15, m. 4). Occ. 17 Apr. 1506 (Reg King & Castello, p. 115, no. 695); 25 Jan. 1507 (ibid., p. 121, no. 739). John Legge (Legg) 1508–1514 Conf. of postulation, no reason being given for the vacancy 15 Sept. 1508 (ibid., p. 189, no. 1173). Court held 20 Nov. 1508 (TNA, SC2/200/15, m. 5d). Vacated office by 11 Aug. 1514 (Reg. King & Castello, p. 190, no. 1177). Richard Crue (Crewce) 1514– Can. of Bruton, conf. of postulation 11 Aug. 1514 (ibid.). Occ. 1517 (Soms RO, DD/SE.5); 14 Jan. [1520] (Reg. Llanthony, p. 157, no. 419). William Grendon (Gryndon) [Occ. as cellarer of Taunton 4 Oct. 1523 (Reg. Wolsey & Clerke, p. 76, no. 473).] Occ. 9 Apr. 1533 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, p. 189, no. 417(16); Cook, pp. 60–1, no. xxx) when pet. for lic. for priory to be annexed to Taunton priory. Richard Zouche writes to Cromwell re Stavordale priory n.d. [1536] – a lewd pr., who had been can. of Taunton, brought it to be a cell of Taunton – now but 2 cans. there. Recently pr., disp. to take a benefice without change of habit 20 Sept. 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 108). See Heale, EHR, 119 (2004), 24, n. 80. William Yorke Occ. n.d. (1533 x 1538) (TNA, C1/866/62). Prob. dissolved with Taunton 12 Feb. 1539 (Dependent Priories, p. 311 & n. 79). STONE (Staffs), St Wulfardus and St Mary (Kenilworth) f. c. 1135 Lists in VCH Staffs, III, 246–7; Heads, I, 184, 286; Heads, II, 464; Bowers and Clough, Hist. of Parish and Parish Church of Stone, p. 17 (without sources). Walter (de) Podemor(e) 1349–1391 Can. of Stone, comm. to examine eln dated 28 July 1349, no reason being given for the vacancy; eln conf. by commissaries 3 Aug. 1349 (Lichfield, B/A/1/2, f. 186v). Occ. 13 Aug. 1349 (ibid., f. 187r). Apptd honorary papal chaplain 1366 (CPP, p. 534). D. by 10 Sept. 1391 (Lichfield, B/A/1/6, f. 39v). William Madeley 1391–1402 Can. of Stone, eln conf. 10 Sept. 1391 (ibid.). D. by 13 Nov. 1402 (Lichfield, B/A/1/7, f. 54r). Ralph (de) Staunford (Stamford, Strunford) 1402–1423 Subpr. of Stone, eln conf. 13 Nov. 1402 (ibid.). Res. by 24 Apr. 1423 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 49r). Gt of pension (ibid., ff. 140v–141). Thomas Holygreve (Holgreve, Holigreve) 1423–1439 Can. of Kenilworth, eln conf. 24 Apr. 1423 (ibid., ff. 48v–49r). Ass. of pr. of Kenilworth to Thomas’s eln n.d. (BL, Harl. ms. 2179, ff. 139v–140r). Appt as vicar-gnl of Bp Heyworth 1435, 1436 and 1438 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, ff. 33r, 34v, 36v). Occ. 25 May 1439 (CPR 1436–41, p. 280). Pr. of Kenilworth 1439. Thomas Wyse 1439– Can. of Stone, eln conf. 1 Oct. 1439 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, ff. 67v–68r). Occ. 16 June 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 46); 11 July 1450 (CPL, X, 467); 5 Dec. 1450 (Lichfield, B/A/1/10, f. 76r); Mich. 1452 (SHC, new ser. III (1900), 204); 4 June 1468 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 160v); 21 Jan. 1472 (TNA, C67/48, m. 23); (Thomas) Easter 1472, Easter 1473 (SHC, new ser., IV (1901), 181–2, 188). Robert Wyse (Wise) –1493 Occ. 20 Feb. 1478 (CPR 1476–85, p. 65); Mich. 1480, Easter, Mich. 1481, Mich. 1484 (SHC, new ser., VI(1) (1903), 130, 132, 134–5, 157); 1485 (Harwood, p. 408). Res. and gt of pension 26 Aug. 1493 (Lichfield, B/A/1/13, ff. 144r, 144v–145r). 63

According to VCH John Silke was pr. in 1468, citing Stillington’s register, but he is not in Reg. Stillington and Fox.

527

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Thomas Fort or Ford (Forth) 1493–1496 Former can. of Bodmin, Bp of Achonry, eln conf. 26 Aug. 1493 (ibid., ff. 143v–144r). Occ. as bp and pr. 19 Oct. 1494 (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, p. 99); 19 Apr. 1496 (Reg. Morton, II, no. 386; Blythe’s Visitation, p. 173). Prior of Huntingdon 1496–1505; abb. of Bourne 1501–5. See Emden, BRUO, II, 711; BRUC, pp. 237–8. William Duddesbury 1496–1507 Prob. The unnamed pr. whose conf. is recorded in the receipts from institutions 29 Feb. – 8 Nov. 1496 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 120, no. 432). D. by 6 March 1507 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 21v). Richard Dodicote (Dodycot, Dodycote) 1507–1524 Can. of Stone, eln conf. 6 March 1507 (ibid.). Occ. 1508 (Harwood, p. 411); 1518 (Blythe’s Visitation, p. 38); 1521 (ibid., p. 80); 14 Henry VIII (1522x23) (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 1263, no. 2993). D. 1524 (WSL, D.1850/2/14 – transcript of Barlaston court roll). William Smyth (Smythe) –1537 Occ. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047); 27 June 1531 (TNA, E315/47/159); 15 Feb. 1534 (TNA, E315/100, f. 97v); 1535 (Valor, III, 113); 19 Feb. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 124, no. 324). Surveyed March 1537 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 29 Aug. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 176). Gt of pension 18 Oct. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII, p. 583, no. 1520). Ref. to William Smyth, late pr., to be examined with others re. the taking away of plate, jewels, ornaments etc. of the priory n.d. [1537] (ibid., XII(1), p. 245, no. 531). As late pr., a party in a chancery case 1537 x 1538 (TNA, C1/926/32). STONELY (Hunts), St Mary f. c. 1180 List in VCH Hunts, I, 396; Heads, II, 464–5. John (de) Ellington (Elyngton) 1369–1387 Can. of Stonely, apptd by bp 1 Mar. 1369, to whom right of appt had been transferred on 28 Feb. 1369 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. X, f. 295v). Res. by 29 July 1387 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 253v). John de Ravenston 1387– Can. of Stonely, eln pres. to bp 29 July 1387; bp quashed eln and apptd John pr. 31 July 1387 (ibid., ff. 253v–254r). Occ. 9 Nov. 1390 (TNA, E315/41/208). William Occ. 14 Feb. 1414 (TNA, E210/6235); 14 Feb. 1414 (TNA, E303/6/76); 2 Henry V (1414x15) (TNA, E210/5974); 28 June 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 37); 20 July 1421 (TNA, E210/1002). John Stoneley (Stonley, Stonlee) Occ. 12 March 1431 (TNA, E326/6019); 14 March 1431 (TNA, E326/1535); 5 Apr. 1437 (BL, Add. Cht. 33387). Ref. to as late pr. 1442 (Lincoln Visitations, III, 360). Henry Stonle Occ. 20 Nov. 1442 (ibid.); 22 Sept. 1444 (TNA, E315/33/129); (Henry) 16 Nov. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 18). John Bosworth Occ. 1478–9 (Leathes, Grace Book A, pp. 128–9). – mentd in Emden, BRUC, p. 75. Thomas Ravynsdene Occ. 30 May 1484 (CCR 1476–85, p. 368, no. 1256). George Holland (Holand(e)) –1508 Res. to become Prior of Anglesey 1508 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 221; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 377r). Richard Rowell 1508– Can. of Stonely, coll. by bp per lapsum trimestris temporis 1 Sept. 1508 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 377r). Occ. 31 Jan. 1510 (TNA, E303/6/85); 23 March 1511 (TNA, E303/6/81). Edmund Bonde (Bond, Boone) –1536 Occ. 8 Jan. 1530 (TNA, E303/6/77); 8 Apr. 1530 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, III, 105); 1532 (TNA, E303/6/78). Ackn. royal supremacy 18 June 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 336, no. 921). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 258); n.d. [1536] (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 499, no. 1191). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, before 8 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 172). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520).

528

augustinian canons STUDLEY (Warws), St Mary f. c. 1135 (at Witton); c. 1151 (at Studley). Lists in VCH Warws, II, 97; Heads, I, 185, 286; Heads, II, 465–6. See also D. Hooke, R. Taylor & K. McEwan, ‘The Augustinian priory of Studley, Warwickshire’, Trans. Birmingham and Warwickshire Arch. Soc.. 98 (1993–4), 73–90. John (de) Evesham 1372– Can. of Studley, apptd 9 Jan. 1372 (Worcester, Reg. Lenn, p. 47). Occ. 1379 (TNA, E179/58/11, m. 1d); 29 Oct. 1383 (CPR 1381–85, p. 323); 1389 (HMC Rutland, IV, 15); 29 Jan. 1400 (Worcester, Reg. Winchcombe, p. 87); 5 Oct. 1402, but desc. as ‘lately prior’ 14 May 1404 (CPR 1401–5, pp. 399–400), but occ. as pr. 26 Aug. 1405 (TNA, E328/22). Did he have two terms of office – see next entry? Peter Occ. 18 Oct. 1402 (Reg. Clifford, p. 116, no. 148). William Hay 1408– Can. of Studley, commn to examine eln of a future pr. on the d. of last (unnamed) pr. 22 Dec. 1407; eln of William Hay conf. 24 Jan. 1408 (Worcester, Reg. Peverel, pp. 7–8). Occ. 16 Apr. 1410 (TNA, C115/76, f. 25v); 3 Dec. 1412 (TNA, E326/8946); 1 Apr. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 8); 9 June 1425 (TNA, C115/76, f. 188v). Robert Wynby 1431–1435 Can. of Studley, letters testl of eln conf. 27 Sept. 1431, no reason being given for the vacancy (Worcester, Reg. Polton, p. 190). Occ. 7 Nov. 1435 (Worcester, Reg. Bourgchier, p. 26). Richard Skytte alias Upton Occ. 29 June 1448 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 147). Thomas Bedull (or Budell) Occ. 20 June 1451 (from lost orig. cht. pd in full in Dugdale, Warwickshire, II, 746). Richard Wode (Attwode, Atwode, Woode) 1455– Can. of Studley, eln conf. 8 March 1455, no reason being given for the vacancy (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 259). Occ. 1463 (Stratford Guild, p. 132); 5 May 1468 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 453); 1469 (Knowle Guild, p. 65); July 1470 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter II, p. 23); 20 Jan. 1473 (TNA, C67/49, m. 12); 24 May 1474 (CCR 1468–76, p. 349, no. 1266); 6 Nov. 1474 (CPR 1467–77, p. 471); 26 Jan. 1476 (CPL, XIII(2), 524. Thomas Wode or Attewode (alias att Woode, Attewod, Attewood(e), Atwode, At Wode, Att Wode) Occ. 24 May 1479 (Stratford Guild, p. 167); (Thomas) 13 Aug. 1479 (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, p. 21); papal disp. to hold benefice with priory 9 March 1480 (CPL, XIII(2), 713); 10 June 1480, 26 Oct. 1496, 18 Apr. 1498; 10 March 1500, 14 March 1504 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 99, no. 249(10)); 15 March 1481 (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, p. 72); 12 Apr. 1483, 27 Jan. 1484 (ibid., pp. 135, 151); 20 May 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 29); 10 Feb. 1487 (Worcester, Reg. Morton, p. 8); 20 May 1491 (ibid., p. 118); 1494 (Knowle Guild, p. 111); 8, 20 Dec. 1498 (Reg. Morton, II, no. 473); 10 Nov. 1500 (Reg. King & Castello, p. 52, no. 303); 11 Feb. 1504 (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, p. 65); [1509 x 10] (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 266); July 1511 (Reg. Llanthony, p. 98, nos. 237–8); 20 Jan. 1512 (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, p. 148); apptd as custos of the vacant priory of St Sepulchre, Warwick 4 Feb. 1514 (ibid., p. 211). Occ. as pr. 12 June 1514 (ibid., p. 214); 25 Oct. 1515 (ibid., p. 274). Mortuary brief 10 March [c. 1520] (Ker, Mortuary Briefs, p. 56, no. 1).64 John Yardley (Yardeley, Yerdeley) 1521–1537 Can. of Studley, vicar-gnl chosen as compromissary and he appts John 22 March 1521 (Worcester, Reg. Ghinucci/Medici, pp. 18–19). Ackn. royal supremacy 26 Aug. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 442, no. 1121(50)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 86). Surveyed 18 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 8 Feb. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 178). Gt of pension 20 Jan. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520).

64

Stratford Guild, p. 181 gives Robert Wode adm. 16 May 1491. Is this a scribal error for Thomas (who was adm. by 1479) or did the two Wodes/Attwoods alternate in office, or were there two priors Thomas?

529

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 TANDRIDGE (Surrey), St James f. temp. Richard I (hospital); ⫹1218 (priory). Lists in VCH Surrey, II, 113; Heales, Tandridge Priory, pp. 80–95; Heads, II, 466. John de Mertsham 1341–1380 Can. of Tandridge, el. 11 Nov. 1341; conf. 13 Nov. 1341 (Winchester, 21M65/A/1/6, ff. 109r–v; Surrey Arch. Coll., 9 (1888), 141–3, app. nos. xxxiv–vi). Res. (Merstham) by 8 May 1380 (Reg. Wykeham, II, 317–18). Richard Frenssh 1380–1403 Subpr. of Tandridge, commn to examine eln 8 May 1380 (ibid.). D. 9 Dec. 1403 (ibid. I, 245). William Sonderesshe 1404– Eln presd to bp’s commissaries 14 March 1404; bp quashes eln but appts William n.d. (ibid.). John Fremyngham Occ. (John) 27 June 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 14); 1441 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 16*r). John Hamond –1458 Occ. 8 Nov. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 18); (John) Jan. 1453 (ibid., f. 20*v). Res. by 13 May 1458 (ibid., f. 90v). John Graunesden 1458–1463 Can. of Holy Trinity, London, citn of opposers 13 May 1458 – to appear 15 May; commn to conf. eln 14 May 1458; eln conf. n.d. (ibid., ff. 90v–91v). Sequn of fruits of priory propter dilapidacionem 14 Oct. 1461 (ibid., f. 68*r; Surrey Arch. Coll., 9 (1888), 143–4, app. no. xxxviii). Res. by 7 July 1463 (Winchester, 21M65/A/1/13, f. 126v). John Odierne (Odiern) 1463–1464 Can. of Tandridge, conv. chose bp as compromissary 7 July 1463 and he chose John on 13 July 1463; citn of opposers 14 July 1463; eln conf. 16 July 1463 and ind. s.d. (ibid., ff. 126v–128r). D. by 18 Dec. 1464 (ibid., f. 135v). William West 1465–1467 Can. of Merton, conv. chose bp as compromissary 18 Dec. 1464 and on 22 Dec. he chose William; eln conf. 17 Jan. 1465 (ibid., ff. 135v–136v). Res. by 16 Apr. 1467 (ibid., f. 154r). John Kirton 1467–1469 Can. of Sandaleford, el. 16 Apr. 1467, cert. 20 Apr.; commn to conf. eln 24 Apr. 1467; eln conf. 5 June 1467 (ibid., ff. 154r–156r). Res. by 10 Apr. 1469 when goods of vacant priory sequestered (ibid., f. 96*r; Surrey Arch. Coll., 9 (1888), 144, app. no. xxxix). Robert VCH calls him Mitchell Occ. (Robert) 26 July 1470 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, f. 142r); 26 Jan. 1472 (ibid., f. 150v); 1 Feb. 1473 (ibid., f. 156v). William Occ. Feb. x Apr. 1477 (ibid., 2nd ser., f. 15v). Robert Michell –1499 Occ. (Robert) 12 Oct. 1495 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, f. 58v). Res. by 11 July 1499 (ibid., ff. 53v–54r). Pr. of Reigate 1499; pr. of Southwark 1499. Robert Wode (Wodd) 1499–1500 Conv chose bp as compromissary and he chose Robert 11 July 1499 (ibid.). Res. by 9 July 1500 (ibid., f. 57r). Pr. of St Denys 1500. John Forster 1500– Conv. chose bp as compromissary 9 July 1500 and on 11 Aug. he chose John (ibid., f. 57r–v). Occ. 18 Henry VII (1502 x 3) (BL, Harl. ms. 4785); (John) 20 Jan. 1510 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/18, f. 145r); 1 Feb. 1512 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/19, f. 20v); 14 July 1514 (TNA, E315/103, f. 35r); 10 Apr. 1522 recte 1523 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/21, f. 16v). Clearly there may have been some dispute between Forster and Michell. Robert Michell (Michaell, Mychell) –1525 Occ. 18 Aug. 1511 (CPL, XIX, p. 310, no. 551); 12 Henry VIII (1520x21) (BL, Harl. ms. 4785). Res. acc. 20 Feb. 1525 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/21, f. 95r). John Lyngfeld (Lynfeld, Lyngfelde, Lyngffyld) alias Huntley 1525–1536 Can. of Southwark, el. 21 Feb. 1525 (ibid., ff. 95r–98r). Occ. 10 May 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 292, no. 761(19)); disp. to hold a benefice with or without cure of souls with the priory, 20 May 1534 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 2). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, c. 30 Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 177). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520; (in full) Surrey Arch. Coll., 9 (1888), 144–5, appx no. xl; Surrey Arch. Coll.,

530

augustinian canons 47 (1941), 25–6). Gt of site and ment. of John Lyngseld (sic) late pr. 2 Jan. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 60, no. 190(2)). Preb. of Gloucester cathedral 1541–54. D. by 14 Dec. 1554 (Le Neve 1541–1857, VIII, 50). TAUNTON (Soms), St Peter and St Paul f. c. 1120 Lists in VCH Soms, II, 144; Heads, I, 185, 286; Heads, II, 466–7. Walter Gratel(e)y (Gratelegh) 1362–1377 Can. of Taunton, commn to cite opposers to eln 12 Jan. 1362; ass. of bp of Winchester 17 Jan. (Reg. Edington, I, no. 1475; Reg. Shrewsbury, II, app. no. 2). Ass. of bp of Winchester 17 Jan. 1362 (Reg. Edington, I, no. 1488). Pr. alleged to be incompetent; after examination of witnesses he res. 29 Nov. 1377 (Reg. Wykeham, II, 291). John de Kyngesbury 1378–1391 Can. of Taunton, nom. to bp of Bath and Wells for appt 18 Apr. 1378: presd by bp of Winchester 1 May 1378 (ibid., II, 291–2). D. 6 Nov. 1391 (ibid., II, 430). Lic. to el. 10 Nov. 1391 (ibid.). Walter Coke (Cook) 1391–1408 Presn of eln to bp of Winchester 21 Nov. 1391; bp pres. new pr. to bp of Bath and Wells 27 Nov. 1391 (ibid.). Occ. (William sic) 18 Nov. 1406 (Reg. Bowet, p. 66). D. by 23 Jan. 1408 (ibid., p. 74). Robert Newton 1408–1413 Commn to examine eln and conf. eln 23 Jan. 1408 (ibid.); eln conf. 31 Jan. 1408 (ibid., p. 72). D. 12 Aug. 1413 (Reg. Bubwith, II, p. 480, no. 1272). Thomas (de) Ufcolme (Ufcolm, Uffculm, Uscramp sic) 1413– Can. of Taunton, el. 14 Sept. 1413; eln conf. 16 Sept. 1413 (ibid.). Occ. 1415, 1416 (CPL, VI, 364; Reg. Bubwith, I, pp. 224, 233, 262, nos. 579, 614, 660; TNA, C67/37, m. 12); Mich. 1425 x Mich. 1426, desc. as his 13th yr as pr. (Somerset RO, A/AHT, Taunton priory accounts); 24 June 1428 (Somerset RO, DD, L.P.4/36). Occ. (Thomas) 5 Oct. 1429 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 121). William Benet Occ. 20 Apr. 1438 (Reg. Stafford (BW), II, p. 216, no. 671). Thomas Occ. (Thomas) 20 May 1438 (Cal. Misc. Inq., VIII, p. 50, no. 94); 10 July 1438 (CFR 1437–45, p. 46); 18 Oct. 1438 (CPR 1436–41, p. 205); 23 Apr. 1440 (Chapters of Aug. Canons, p. 178). Richard Glene or Gleve (Gleen) –1476 Occ. 8 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 35); 10 Dec. 1446 (Lambeth, Reg. Stafford, f. 144v); 12 June 1449 (Reg. Beckington, I, p. 114, no. 422); 24 June 1449 (Somerset RO, DD, L.P.4/37); 1450 (CPL, X, 489); 1451 (Reg. Beckington, I, p. 167, no. 587). D. 31 Jan. 1476 (Reg. Stillington & Fox, p. 170, no. 997; Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, f. 37v). Pet. for lic. to el. 1 Feb. 1476; lic. to el. from bp of Winchester 9 Feb. 1476 (Reg. Stillington & Fox, p. 171, no. 997; Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, ff. 37v–38r). See Emden, BRUO, II, 773. John Asshe (Assh, Ayssh) 1476– On 22 Feb. 1476 the canons delegated their right to the bp of Winchester. On 27 Feb. the bp formally nominated John Ayssh, can. of Taunton. Public proclamation of eln 7 March 1476 (Reg. Stillington & Fox, pp. 170–1, no. 997). The Winchester version makes the delegation to the bp 23 Feb. and the choice of John Asshe 26 Feb. (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, ff. 37v–39v). Occ. 1481 (TNA, E146/1786); 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 34); 12 Nov. 1488 (CPR 1485–94, p. 252). John Prous or Prowse (Prons, Prowce) –1514 Occ. 4 Sept. 1492 (Reg. Stillington & Fox, p. 199, no. 1169; Reg. Fox, pp. 165–6). Papal indult for ring and pastoral staff, except the mitre 4 May 1499 (Reg. King & Castello, p. 46, no. 259; cf. CPL, XVII(1), p. 644, no. 1109). Commn by pr. Prowse to John Exceter, subpr. of Taunton, to admin. the priory during his absence on a journey to Rome 23 Jan. 1499 (Reg. King & Castello, p. 25, no. 154). Occ. 11 Apr. 1507 (Exeter, Chanter 13, f. 11r); (John) 3 June 1511 (Somerset RO, DD.L.P.4/47). Res. by 3 Feb. 1514; pet. bp of Winchester for lic. to el.; lic. to el. 11 Feb. 1514 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/19, f. 30r).

531

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Nicholas Peper (Pepir) 1514–1523 The cans. having delegated their right to el. to John Prous their late pr., he chose Nicholas Peper, el. 23 Feb. 1514 (Reg. King & Castello, pp. 189–90, no. 1175); eln conf. 13 March 1514 (ibid., p. 190, no. 1176). Papal disp. to receive a benefice etc., 10 Nov. 1515 (CPL, XX, pp. 292–3, no. 409). D. 26 Sept. 1523 & bur. 28 Sept. (Reg. Wolsey & Clerke, p. 76, no. 473). Bp of Winchester’s lic. to el. 29 Sept. 1523 (ibid.). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1460–1. William Yorke 1523–1534 On 27 Oct. 1523 the conv. agreed to appt Cardinal Wolsey to be their compromissary and on 19 Nov. Wolsey apptd William Yorke, can. of Bruton. The abb. of Bruton gave permission for his can. to accept office 7 Dec., and eln conf. 14 Dec. 1523 (Reg. Wolsey & Clerke, pp. 76–8, no. 473).65 Occ. 7 Apr. 1533 (TNA, E40/6329). D. 12 June 1534 (Reg. Gardiner, p. 37). Supplication to bp for lic. to el. a new pr. 13 June 1534; bp.’s lic. to el. 15 June 1534 (ibid., pp. 37–8). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 653. William Williams (Wyllams, Wylliamps, Wylliams, Wyllyams) or Andrewes 1534–1539 Ackn. royal supremacy 15 Sept. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 473, no. 1216(20)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, I, 168). Surrendered priory 12 Feb. 1539 (TNA, E322/235; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 107, no. 276; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 44; (in transl.) Proc. Soms ANHS, 9 (1959), 104–6). Gt of pension 31 Henry VIII (1539 x 40) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 544, no. 1032). THETFORD (Norfolk), Holy Sepulchre f. ⫹1139 Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 393; VCH Suffolk, II, 110–11; Heads, I, 185; Heads, II, 467–8. See also J. N. Hare, ‘The priory of the Holy Sepulchre, Thetford’, Norfolk Arch., 37 (1978–80), 190–200. William de Haneworth 1359– Can. of Thetford, eln quashed, but apptd by bp 25 Jan. 1359 (Norwich, Reg/2/5, f. 29r–v). Adam de Worstede (Worstead) 1378– Can. of Pentney, eln quashed, but apptd by bp 9 June 1378, no reason given for vacancy (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 58r). Former pr., apostate signified for arrest 20 Jan. 1395 by present pr. Robert (TNA, C81/1789/60; Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 225). Robert (de) Stowe 1393–1420 Can. of St Osyth, eln quashed and apptd by bp 5 Aug. 1393, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 178v). D., lic. to el. 28 Oct. 1420 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 67). John Paltok (Palcok) 1420– Can. of Thetford, ass. 18 Nov. 1420 (ibid.); eln conf. 27 Nov. 1420 (Norwich, Reg/4/8, f. 57v). John Grenegres 1432–1454 Can. of Thetford, eln conf. 20 Oct. 1433 recte 1432, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/5/9, ff. 57v–58r). Res. by 18 July 1454 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 76v). Peter Bryon (Bryan) 1454–1472 Can. of Thetford, letter of recommendation 18 July 1454; adm. 5 Sept. 1454 (ibid., f. 76r–v). D. by 9 March 1472 (ibid., f. 183r). Reginald Ilberd (Ylbert) 1472–1497 Can. of Thetford, apptd by bp, to whom the conv. had renounced their right, 9 March 1472 (ibid., ff. 182v–183r). Res. by 20 Apr. 1497 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 196v). John Burnell 1497– Can. of Coxford, apptd by bp, to whom the conv. had renounced their right, 20 Apr. 1497 (ibid.). Occ. 15 May 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, p. 164, no. 305); n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/323/57).66 65 66

Pr. William occ. 12 Aug. 1523 (Reg. Wolsey & Clerke, p. 29, no. 157), but this is prob. a date miscopied. Martin, Thetford, p. 190 says that pr. William occ. 1503, but gives no source.

532

augustinian canons Thomas Vicary (Vicar) 1507– Apptd 30 Sept. 1507, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/9/14, f. 73r). Occ. 21 June 1514 (Norwich Visitations, p. 88); (Thomas) n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/318/6). John Thetford (Thetforth) alias Colyn 1519– Can. of Butley, installed 22 Dec. 1519 (Martin, Thetford, p. 190, citing unlocated ref. in Reg. Butley; cf. Arch. J., 90 (1934 for 1933), 204 n. 2, 224; Reg. Butley, pp. 17–18). Occ. 22 June 1520 (Norwich Visitations, p. 155); 1524 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.88; Reg. Butley, p. 44); 18 July 1526 (Norwich Visitations, p. 242); 16 July 1532 (ibid., p. 303); 5 Oct. 1533 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.87). Ackn. royal supremacy 26 Aug. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 442, no. 1121(48)). Last pr. of Holy Trinity, Ipswich, to 1537. John Clerke (Clerk) –1536 Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 312). Surveyed 15 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 4 Oct. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 175). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit, 20 Nov. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 80). Mention of him as late pr. 8 Oct. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 281, no. 734(8)). THOBY (Essex) St Leonard, St Mary (Ginges) f. 1141 x 1150 Lists in VCH Essex, II, 163; Heads, I, 185, 286; Heads, II, 468. William Occ. 2 May 1324 (CCR 1323–27, p. 177). Thomas de Parco –1393 Occ. 3 Dec. 1385 (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, ff. 332v–333r); 22 Feb. 1393 (ibid., f. 292v); res. acc. 29 Apr. 1393 (ibid., f. 337v). John Passour 1393– Can. of Holy Trinity, London, eln pres. to bp 21 May 1393; eln conf. 3 June 1393 (ibid., ff. 337v–338v); Mich. 1405 (TNA, CP40/579, m. 8). John Ponde –1430 Occ. Mich. 1408 (TNA, CP40/591, attorneys). D. 16 June 1430 (Guildhall ms. 9531/5, f. 90r). John Mone 1430– Can. of Thoby, patron’s lic. to el. 20 June 1430; apptd by bp 14 July 1430 (ibid., ff. 89v–90v). Occ. (John) 23 Apr. 1437 (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 102r); n.d. [Oct. 1439] (ibid., f. 109r); Hil. 1445 (TNA, CP40/736, m. 96). Thomas [Wald] Occ. Easter 1447 (TNA, CP40/745, m. 9d). Late pr.of Tiptree. William Ely Occ. 20 Aug. 1454 (CCR 1454–61, p. 47); Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 357d); Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 297d). Mentd as former pr. Easter 1460 (TNA, CP40/797, m. 33). Richard Mulcent –1461 Res. by 16 Oct. 1461 (Guildhall ms. 9531/7, 1st ser., f. 76r). Pr. of Tiptree 1461. William recte Robert Willy 1461– Former pr. of Tiptree, coll. 16 Oct. 1461 (ibid.). Occ. n.d. (1465 x 1471 or perhaps 1480 x 1483) (TNA, C1/32/298). John Bedford –1490 Occ. 6 Sept. 1489 (TNA, C67/54, m. 5). Res. by 25 Oct. 1490 (Guildhall, ms. 9531/8, f. 3r). William Walden 1490– Coll. 25 Oct. 1490 (ibid.). Occ. 26 Sept. 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 91, no. 176); 18–23 Jan. 1510 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 11v/14v). John London alias Hersy –1525 last prior, surrendered priory15 Feb. 1525 (TNA, E21/3/15; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 502, no. 1137(15), cf. p. 284, nos. 649–50). Inquisition held 8 Aug. 1525 (TNA, C142/76/11/2). Gt to Wolsey of the sites of suppressed monasteries, incl. Thoby, 21 Dec. 1525 (TNA, E24/9/3). Gt to Wolsey to John Higdon, dean of Cardinal’s College, Oxford, of the site etc. of Thoby 10 Feb. 1526 (TNA, E24/19/2). Bp Tunstall’s appropriation of the priories of Blackmore, Thoby, Wix, Tiptree, Stansgate and Horkesley to Cardinal’s College, Oxford 1529 (cancelled entry) (Guildhall ms. 9531/11, ff. 139r–140v). Gt of site of late priory to Sir Richard Page, knt of the body, 24 Dec. 1530 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 3077, no. 6803 (24)).

533

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 THORNHOLME (Lincs), St Mary f. temp. Stephen Lists in VCH Lincs. II, 168; Heads, I, 185, 286; Heads, II, 468–9. John de Wa(s)celyn –1383 Occ. 1365 (BL, Harl. Cht. 45 A 7); 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 66, no. 874). D. by 19 Dec. 1383 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, f. 149r). Seal (BM Seals, no. 4172). John de Castre 1383x5–1413 Can. of Thornholme, eln pres. to bp of Lincoln 19 Dec. 1383; commn to examine eln s.d. On 8 Jan. 1384 objections were presented against the eln and the person of the el. The bp commns J. de Belvoir to hear and determine the eln dispute 18 Jan. 1384. On 28 Jan. opposers declared contumacious and further commn to examine eln s.d.; eln conf. n.d. (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. X, ff. 149r–151r). Appt pendente lite of John Bussy, sheriff of Lincoln, Gerard Sothill and John de Feriby to the custody of the priory, lately void by the d. of John de Wascelyn, which the kg has taken under his protection. Owing to the irregularities in the eln of John de Castre, can. of Thornholme, and the failure of Bp Buckingham to hear the objecting cans., the parties aggrieved have appealed, 18 Feb. 1384 (CPR 1381–85, p. 378). Res. by 28 Nov. 1384, el. again and eln presented to bp; eln conf. and mand. to install 9 Jan. 1385 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. X, f. 152v, and continued in Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, f. 96r–v). Res. by 7 Nov. 1413 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 136r–v). Richard Occ. 14 Nov. 1398 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIII, f. 177r). – is this a scribal error or did John de Castre have two terms as pr.? William Asshenden (Ayschendon) alias Wrangel 1413– Can. of St Frideswide’s, Oxford, conv. transferred right of appt to bp 7 Nov. 1413 and on 8 Nov. he chose William; apptd by commissary 9 Nov. 1413 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 136r–v). Occ. as pr. n.d. (between entries of 3 July and 14 July 1408) (Reg. Repingdon, I, 127). Robert Neville (Nevyle) Occ. (Robert) 22 June 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 19); (Robert) Hil. 1438 (TNA, CP40/708, m. 66); 12 Apr. 1440 (Lincoln Visitations, III, 363); 13 June 1442 (ibid., III, 370) John Occ. 22 June 1473 (Stell, Sheriffs’ Court Books, p. 9). John Brigham Occ. 24 May 1478 (York Civic Records, I, 26). John Occ. 10 March 1485 (TNA, C67/52, m. 15). John Wrote Occ. 21 Jan. 1493 (CPL, XVI, p. 166, no. 232); 4, 21 Oct. 1493 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 156r) – instit. as vicar of Orby. He d. as vicar of Orby by 11 Sept. 1494, but it is not clear if he still was pr. (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 160r). Thomas Tanfeld (Tandfeld, Tanfelde) –1524 Adm. to guild 1497–8 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 143). Occ. 10 Apr. 1503 (CPL, XVII(1), pp. 524–5, no. 859); 11 Aug. 1503 (LAO, PD/1503/2–3); 23 Apr. 1506 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 124v); 29 Dec. 1506 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 498); 3 March 1507 (Test. Ebor., IV, 92); instit. to Appleby vicarage 30 May 1507 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 124v); 22 Aug. 1513 (LAO, PD/1513/40); 20 Apr. 1514 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 232).; 10 Jan. 1521 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 24v). D. by 5 Sept. 1524 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 92r). Thomas Hall 1524– Can. of Thornholme, el. 5 Sept. 1524; eln conf. 19 Sept. 1524 (ibid.). Thomas (which one?) Occ. 1 Dec. 1527 (TNA, E315/104, 1st ser., f. 26v). Thomas More (Moer) –?1529 Desc. as vicar of Appleby and late pr. 20 Aug. 1529: gt of annual pension (ibid., 1st ser., f. 37r–v); cf. draft gt of pension to ex-pr. n.d. (LAO, dioc. records box 92/5a). Still vicar of Appleby in 1554 (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 79). George Clayton (Cleyton) alias Rotherham (Rhetheram) ?1529–1536 Occ. 20 Aug. 1529 (TNA, E315/104, 1st ser., f. 37r–v); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047); ackn. royal supremacy 29 Aug. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 442, no. 1121(55)). Occ. 13 Feb. 1536 (LAO, PD/1536/3). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, after 7 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 174). Disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit, 6 Aug. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 66). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520).

534

augustinian canons THORNTON CURTIS (Lincs), St Mary f. 1139 (Abbey) Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 166; Heads, I, 186, 286; Heads, II, 469–70. List in Bodl., Tanner ms. 166, ff. 4r–13v; BL, Add. ms. 6118, ff. 335–6 (Holles transcript), pd Mon.,VI, 326, partly corrected (to the end of the 12th century) in PUE, III, 24 (and see comments in Heads, I, 186). The dates given in this list are not always reconcilable. In addition the tenure of abbots ignores vacancies (i.e. runs from one abb.’s death to the next). Thomas (de) Greetham (Gretham) 1364–1393 Can. of Thornton, eln pres. to king for royal ass. [ ] Nov. 1364 (TNA, C84/29/14); royal ass. 5 Dec. 1364, temps. 21 Dec. 1364 (CPR 1364–67, pp. 51, 54). Eln pres. to bp of Lincoln 10 Dec. 1364. eln conf. 20 Dec. 1364 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, f. 21r–v; TNA, C84/29/15). D. by 30 Aug. 1393 (TNA, C84/35/45). Possibly d. 30 Aug., the date given as the beginning of Multon’s rule, i.e. d. of last abb. (Bodl., Tanner ms. 166, f. 14v). D., lic. to el. 31 Aug. 1393 (CPR 1391–96, p. 308). After his death a local cult developed against which action was taken by Pope Alexander V in 1410 (L. E. Boyle, A Survey of the Vatican Archives and of its medieval holdings (Toronto, 1972), pp. 143–4).67 William (de) Multon 1393–1418 15th abb., ruled 25 yrs (Bodl., Tanner ms. 166, f. 14v). Can. of Thornton, pet. for royal ass. 14 Sept. 1393 (TNA, C84/35/50); royal ass. 21 Sept. 1393 (CPR 1391–96, p. 311). Eln pres. to bp of Lincoln 25 Sept. 1393; commn to conf. 30 Sept.; eln conf. 11 Oct. 1393 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, f. 68r–v). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 11 Oct. 1393 (TNA, C84/36/5). Temps. 14 Oct. 1393 (CPR 1391–96, p. 315). D. 9 May 1418 (Bodl., Tanner ms. 166, f. 14v), but cf. lic. to el. from Humphrey, earl of Stafford, on res. of William Multon n.d. (NLW, Peniarth 280D, f. 31r). Geoffrey de Burton 1418–1422 16th abb. (Bodl., Tanner ms. 166, f. 15r). Can. of Thornton, commn to conf. eln 15 Dec. 1418; cert. conf. eln 22 Dec. 1418 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 98r–v). D. 28 Sept. 1422 (Bodl., Tanner ms. 166, f. 15r); pet. for lic. to el. 3 Oct. 1422 (TNA, C84/42/39). D., lic. to el. 12 Oct. 1422 (CPR 1422–29, p. 4). John Hoton 1422–1439 17th abb., el. 1422 (Bodl., Tanner ms. 166, f. 14v). Occ. 17 May 1433 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVII, f. 6r); 23 Dec. 1435 (ibid., f. 186r); 23 Jan. 1436 (Lincoln Visitations, I, 113). D. 17 Sept. 1439 (Bodl., Tanner ms. 166, ff. 15v–16r), but cf. d. 14 Sept. (Greenhill, Monumental Incised Slabs in the county of Lincoln, p. 118). Walter Multon (Multone) 1439–1443 18th abb., el. 1439 (Bodl., Tanner ms. 166, f. 16r). Occ. 11 July 1440 (Lincoln Visitations, III, 371). D. 1443 obiit sed quomodo aut qua morte nescio – non habet obitum ut ceteri abbates et non est inventus locus sepulture eius (Bodl., Tanner ms. 166, f. 16r). Lic. to el. from Humphrey, earl of Stafford, n.d. (NLW, Peniarth 280D, f. 31r). William Medlay (Medelay, Medeley) 1443–1473 19th abb., el. 1443 (Bodl., Tanner ms. 166, f. 16v). Occ. 10 Apr. 1451 (CPL, X, 594). D. 10 Dec. 1473 (Bodl., Tanner ms. 166, f. 17v), but cf. d. 12 Dec. (Greenhill, Monumental Incised Slabs in the county of Lincoln, p. 119). John Beverley (Beverlay) 1473–1492 20th abb., el. 1473 (Bodl., Tanner ms. 166, f. 18r). Occ. 30 June 1486 (CPR 1485–94, p. 103). D. 9 Oct. 1492 (Bodl., Tanner ms. 166, f. 18v). John Louth (Louthe, Lowth, Lowthe) 1492–1517 21st abb., el. 6 Nov. 1492 (ibid.). Occ. 10 Apr. 1495 (LAO, PD/1495/23); 28 Nov. 1495 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 41); 14 Nov. 1503 (ibid., p. 358); 26 March 1509 (LAO, PD/1509/13). D. 24 Apr. 1517 (Bodl., Tanner ms. 166, f. 18v). See Emden, BRUC, p. 375. 67

Cf. Bodl., Tanner ms. 166, f. 13v, note made by Tanner in the Thornton chronicle: ‘This fourteenth abbot was Thomas Gretham . . . His time (with the leafe) was torne out by a freind of mine that had the booke, to prevent, as he sayd, the scandall of the church. The truth is the account given of him was that he was a very wicked man, a Sodomite, and what not . . .’.

535

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Thomas Butterwick (Butterwik, Butterwike, Butterwyk) 1517–1526 22nd abb., el. 25 May 1517 (Bodl., Tanner ms. 166, f. 20r), but cf. pr. of Thornton, eln conf. Thursday 24 May 1517 (an error, for 24 May 1517 was a Sunday, probably intended for Thursday 28 May) (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 16r). Papal indult of Leo X permitting him to wear mitre etc. 18 Oct. 1518 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVI, f. 85r). Noted as infirmus 1525 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, III, 114). D. 25 Nov. 1526 (Bodl., Tanner ms. 166, f. 3r). John More (Moare, Moer, Moor) alias Challis 1527–1539 23rd abb., el.10 Jan. 1527 (ibid., f. 1r; see Lincoln Subsidy, p. 49 for a note of eln expenses). Pr. of Thornton, eln conf. 16 Feb. 1527; bl. 17 Feb. 1527 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 41v). Occ. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2699, no. 6047); 23 June 1532 (LAO, PD/1532/2, 12); ackn. royal supremacy 25 Aug. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 441, no. 1121(46)); 1535 (Valor, IV, 73); 2 Aug. 1538 (TNA, E315/93, f. 27r–v). D. 1539; abbey surrendered by William Hobson, pr. of Thornton and president of the chapter, the abbey being vacant by the d. of the last abb. 12 Dec. 1539; inv. of goods 13 Dec. (E. H. Minns, ‘Documents relating to the dissolution of the monastery of Thornton Curtis in the county of Lincoln left by the Rev. Charles Parkyn to Pembroke College, Cambridge’, Proc. Cambs Ant. Soc., 10 (1898–1903), 482–95). Called John Challis 17 Feb. 1532 (TNA, E118/1/88). THREMHALL (Essex), St James f. c. 1150 List in VCH Essex, II, 164; Heads, I, 186, 286; Heads, II, 470–1. John de Takeleye 1368– Can. of Thremhall, eln pres. to bp of London 1 July; commn to examine el. 9 July; el. conf. 15 July 1368 (Reg. Sudbury, I, 86–9). Archbp of Canterbury writes to the royal chancellor requesting secular assistance in reinstating the rightful pr. 21 July 1375 (TNA, SC1/56/46). Richard de Brangtre –1403 Res., lic. to el. 3 July 1403 (CPR 1401–5, p. 239). James Occ. 16 Nov. 1432 (CCR 1429–35, p. 200). John Rokeby (Rokby) –1438 Occ. 1 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 19). D. by 9 Oct. 1438 (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 132v). Reginald Harneys 1438–1465 Coll. by bp propter defectum numeri canonicorum, 9 Oct 1438 (ibid., ff. 132v–133r). D. by 6 June 1465 (Guildhall, ms. 9531/7, 1st ser., f. 95r). John Crowne 1465–1474 Coll. by bp propter defectum numeri canonicorum, 6 June 1465 (ibid.). D. by 28 Apr. 1474 (ibid., 1st ser., f. 145v). John Herberte (Harbert) 1474–1489 Can. of Thremhall, coll. by bp propter defectum numeri canonicorum, 28 Apr. 1474 (ibid.). Res. by 18 Dec. 1489 and gt of pension (Guildhall ms. 9531/8, f. 1r–v). John Hasilton (Hasylton) 1489– Coll. by bp propter defectum numeri canonicorum, 18 Dec. 1489 (ibid.). Occ. Jan. 1492 (TNA, E303/3/72); 1 March 1493 (TEAS, new ser. XVI (1922), 220–1). Simon Sponer –1536 Occ. 1 Dec. 1512 (TNA, E303/3/77); 1517 (TNA, E303/3/73); 1521 (TNA, E303/3/67, 75); 20 Aug. 1535 (TNA, E303/3/70). Surveyed 16 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 10 July 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 171; Essex Inventories, p. 341). Former pr., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit, 16 July 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 65). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). THURGARTON (Notts), St Peter f. 1119 x 1139 Lists in VCH Notts., II, 125; Foulds, Trans. Thoroton Soc., 84 (1980) 31–2; Ctl. Thurgarton, pp. cci–ccvi; Heads, I, 187, 286; Heads, II, 471–2.

536

augustinian canons Robert de Claxton 1349–1379 Can. of Thurgarton, eln conf. 5 Oct. 1349 (York, Reg.10, f. 135v). D. by 23 Aug. 1379 (York, Reg. 12, f. 78v).68 John de Caunton (Calveton) 1379–1381 Eln conf. by Official of York 23 Aug. 1379, approved by archbp 26 Aug. 1379 (ibid., f. 78v). Cess. by 12 June 1381 (ibid., ff. 79v–80r). William Saperton (Sapirton, Sapurton) 1381–1415 Eln conf. 12 June 1381 (ibid.). Occ. Trin. term 1415 (Derbys RO, D184/2/1). D. by 16 Dec. 1415 (TNA, C84/41/15). Seal (Mon. Seals, p. 89). Robert Thurgarton 1415– Can. of Thurgarton, pet. for royal ass. 16 Dec. 1415 (TNA, C84/41/15); royal ass. 1 Apr. 1416 (CPR 1416–22, p. 2). Is he the same as Robert Wolveden? Robert (de) Wolveden –1434 Occ. 3 Feb. 1425 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 399v).69 Res. acc. and lic. to el. 30 Oct. 1434 (York, Reg. 19, f. 378r). Richard Haley 1434– Subpr. of Thurgarton, commn to conf. eln 15 Nov. 1434; cert. conf. eln 22 Nov.; mand. to obey 5 Dec. 1434 (ibid., ff. 378v–379r). Occ. Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 194d); 1457 (Ctl. Thurgarton, no. 1170); 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 13); 29 (Richard) Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 89d); Jan. 1464 (York, Reg. 20, f. 103r); 28 Jan. 1469 (TNA, C67/46, m. 8). William Bingham (Byngham) 1472–1477 Eln conf. 5 Feb. 1472, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 22, f. 142v). D. 22 Apr. 1477 (ibid., ff. 269v–270r). Commn to el. a pr. and examine eln 26 Apr. 1477 (ibid., f. 270r). Seal (BM Seals, no. 4190). William Brers Occ. 1 Aug. 1491 (BI, Prob. Reg. 5, f. 400r). Richard Thurgarton –1494 Occ. 4 Feb., 5 March 1488 (TNA, C67/54, mm. 1–2). D. by 4 Aug.1494 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 627). John Alestre 1494– Eln conf. 4 Aug. 1494; cert. conf. 12 Aug.; prof. obed. (ibid., I, nos. 627–9). Occ. (John) 12 Dec. 1498 (CUL, Peterborough D. & C. ms. 2, f. 154r); 1 June 1504 (York, Reg. 25, f. 73v). John Goverton 1505– Can. of Thurgarton, eln conf. 6 Oct. 1505, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (ibid., ff. 77v–78r). Occ. 1 Jan. 1516 (BI, Adm. 1539/1; E315/100, f. 249r). Presumably also known as John Tatersall, occ. as pr. 8 May 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 204, no. 438). John Aunger (Angear, Aungier, Auger) 1517–1534 Can. of Thurgarton, eln conf. 7 Nov. 1517, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, ff. 31v–32r). D. 7 Feb. 1534 (BI, Mon. 10). D., pet. for lic. to el. 17 Feb. 1534; lic. to el. 24 Feb., iss. 3 March 1534 (ibid.; L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 174, no. 419(2)). Thomas Dethick (Dethicke, Dethik, Dethyck, Deythick) 1534–1537 Can. of Thurgarton, chosen by single compromissary 18 March 1534 (BI, Mon. 10); pet. for royal ass. 24 March 1534; royal ass. 10 Apr. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 232, no. 587(11); York, Reg. 28, f. 54r). Citn of opposers 24 Apr. 1534; eln conf. 30 Apr. 1534; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 28, ff. 53v–54r). Cert. conf. eln by archbp of York 30 Apr. 1534; temps. 19 May 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 293, no. 761(28)). Res., lic. to el. 4 Feb. 1537, iss. 21 Feb. 1537 (ibid., XII(1), p. 253, no. 539(39)). John Barwick (Barwyk(e), Berwick, Berwik(e), Berwyke) 1537–1538 Occ. 8 Apr. 1537 (TNA, E303/12/Nott.5); 31 May 1538 (TNA, E326/12948). Surrendered priory 14 June 1538 (TNA, E322/241; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 439, no. 1184; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 45; 68

69

John de Caunton occ. as pr. 9 Jan. 1379 (CPR 1377–81, p. 425), in an inspeximus of 23 Jan. 1380. This is actually an error for 9 Jan. 1380 new style (cf. Mon. Angl., VIII, 1315–16): the archbp’s commn is dated 18 July 1379. Caunton (Calveton)’s eln was not conf. until 23 Aug. 1379 (York, Reg. 12, f. 78v). Pr. Richard occ. 24 Aug. 1426 (York, Reg. 19, f. 27v), but presumably a scribal error.

537

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 see TNA, E326/12948). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 20 July 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 144). Gt of pension 23 July 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 597, no. 1355). THWAITE (Lincs.) Cell of Thornton Robert Wakefelde Occ. as warden of cell 11 July 1440 (Lincoln Visitations, III, 373). William Ruddok Occ. as custos 23 June 1525 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, III, 114). TIPTREE (Essex), St. Mary and St. Nicholas f. -1200 List in VCH Essex, II, 165; Heads, II, 472–3. Thomas (de) Multon (Malton) –1391 Occ. 1374 x 1375 (TNA, C85/121/63); 23 Mar. 1375 (Reg. Sudbury, II,141); 4 Aug. 1376 (CCR 1374–77, p. 439); 19 Sept.1386 (CCR 1385–89, p. 279); 2 Sept.1389 protection for 2 years as he holds of the king by the service of carrying on the day of the coronation the irons wherein the king’s wafers are made and assaying them before the king; upon his petition that John de Boys, patron of the priory, had despoiled him thereof (CPR 1388–92, p. 109; see also R. F[owler], ‘Tiptree Priory and the Coronation’, TEAS, n.s. VIII (1901), 334–5). Occ. 2 Sept. 1389 (CPR 1388–92, p. 109); 12 Nov. 1389 (TNA, C85/122/37). Res. by 6 Feb. 1391 when eln process began; pension gtd to ex-pr. (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 333r–v). Henry Hey 1391–1397 Can. of Little Dunmow, conv. gtd to bp the choice of a new pr 6 Feb. 1391 and he chose Henry n.d. (ibid.). Res. deed dated 23 Jan. 1397 (ibid., ff. 345v–346r). John Lyes or Leghes 1397– Can. of Tiptree, eln pres. to bp 21 Feb. 1397; eln conf. 27 Feb. 1397 (ibid.). Occ. Easter 1411 (TNA, KB27/600, m. 86). Stephen Charlewode –1430 Occ. n.d. (Bodl., Essex Cht. 28). Res. by 6 Jan. 1430 (Guildhall ms. 9531/5, f. 84v). Richard Tanner 1430– Can. of St Botolph, Colchester, patron’s lic. to el. 6 Jan. 1430; el. 4 Feb. 1430; eln pres. to bp 7 Feb. 1430 (ibid., ff. 84v–86v). John Felix –1440 D. by 6 Sept. 1440 (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 139r). Thomas Dane 1440–1441 Can. of Holy Trinity, London, coll. by bp propter defectum numeri canonicorum, 6 Sept. 1440 (ibid.). Res. by 18 July 1441 (ibid., f. 139v). Pr. of Berden 1441. Thomas Wald 1441– Coll. by bp propter defectum numeri canonicorum, 18 July 1441 (ibid.). Presumably pr. of Thoby by 1447. Robert Willy –1461 Res. by 16 Oct. 1461 (Guildhall ms. 9531/7, 1st ser., f. 76r). Pr. of Thoby from 1461. Richard Mulcent 1461– Previously pr. of Thoby, coll. by bp propter defectum numeri canonicorum, 16 Oct. 1461 (ibid.). John Seman Occ. 10 Oct. 1466 (ibid., 1st ser., f. 102r). John Cradoke (Craddok) –1509 Pr. of Bicknacre to 1479; pr. of Latton 1491. Res. by 25 May 1509 and gt of pension (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, ff. 2v–3r/5v–6r). William Barlow (Barlo, Barloo, Barlowe) 1509–1516 Can. of Blackmore, coll. by bp propter defectum numeri eligencium, 25 May 1509 (ibid., f. 2v/5v). Occ. 25 Jan. 1511 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 819, no. 1803). Res. by 7 Feb. 1516 [prob. 1515] (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 62r–v/64r–v). Subsequently pr. of Leighs 1515x16–24; pr. of Bromehill to 1528; pr. of Haverfordwest c. 1534–5; pr. of Bisham 1535–6. Conf. as bp of St Asaph 1535/6 (Lambeth, Reg. Cranmer, ff. 179r–182v); conf. as bp of St Davids 1536 (ibid., ff. 205r–207v). Subsequently bp of Bath and Wells 1548–53 (Le Neve 1541–1857, V, 1); and bp of Chichester 1559–68. D. 13 Aug. 1568 (ibid., II, 2). See G. Williams, ‘Barlow, William (d. 1568)’, Oxford DNB.

538

augustinian canons Award in a controversy between Richard, bp of London, and Anthony Darcy (Darsey) esq., as to the right of appointing the pr. of Tiptree 31 Jan. 1516; ratified by parties 20 Feb. 1516 (Guildhall, ms. 25122/1479; HMC 9th Rept, p. 41) Roger Stephyns (Stevyns) 1516–1521 Pres. 7 Feb. 1516; instit. 25 Feb. 1516 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, ff. 62r–63r/64r–65r ). Deprived by 9 Dec. 1521 (ibid., f. 82v/84v). Robert Fynche 1521–1525 Can. of St Osyth, adm. 9 Dec. 1521 (ibid.). Dissolution of priory, surrendered by pr. Robert Fynche 3 Feb. 1525 (TNA, E21/4/18; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 502, no. 1137(18)). Lic. for incorporating monasteries, incl. Tiptree, to the use of Cardinal’s Coll., Oxford, n.d. (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 284, no. 650). Inquisition held 8 Aug. 1525 (TNA, C146/76/13/1). Gt to Wolsey of the sites of suppressed monasteries, incl. Thoby, 21 Dec. 1525 (TNA, E24/9/3). Gt to Wolsey to John Higdon, dean of Cardinal’s College, Oxford, of the site etc. of Thoby 10 Feb. 1526 (TNA, E24/19/2). Bull of Clement VII for transferring Snape, Dodnash, Wix, Horkesley and Tiptree priories from Wolsey’s Coll., Oxford, to Ipswich College 31 May 1528 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1892, no. 4307(4); ibid., p. 3155, appx no. 172). Lic. from Wolsey to the dean and cans. of Cardinal College, Oxford, to assign the priories of Dodnash, Wix, Tiptree etc., to Ipswich College 30 July 1528 (TNA, E24/13/3; E24/23/13; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1997, no. 4576; cf. ibid., pp. 2003–4, no. 4598). Gt by John Higdon, dean of Cardinal’s College, Oxford, to William Capon, dean of Cardinal’s College, Ipswich, of the priories of Tiptree, Wix, and Dodnash, 1 Aug. 1528 (TNA, E24/13/1); ratified by Wolsey 4 Aug. 1528 (TNA, E24/21/1). Bp Tunstall’s appropriation of the priories of Blackmore, Thoby, Wix, Tiptree, Stansgate and Horkesley to Cardinal’s College, Oxford 1529 (cancelled entry) (Guildhall ms. 9531/11, ff. 139r–140v). TOCKWITH, see SKEWKIRK TONBRIDGE (Kent) St Mary Magdalene f. -1192 Lists in VCH Kent, II. 168–9; Hailstone, History of Bottisham, p. 153; Heads, I, 187; Heads, II, 473. Robert Mallyng –1379 Occ. 29 Sept. 1376 (Bodl., Kent Cht. 116). Res. by 19 Sept. 1379 (Lambeth, Reg. Sudbury, f. 57v). Became m. of Christ Church, Canterbury (Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 230). Robert de Maidenstan 1379– Subpr. of Tonbridge, eln pres. to archbp and conf. 19 Sept. 1379 (Lambeth, Reg. Sudbury, f. 57v). Occ. 1382 (Bodl., Kent Cht. 122); (Robert) 20 Feb. 1394 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/5, f. 47v; Bodl., Kent Cht. 127); 1396 (Bodl., Kent Cht. 129); 3 Dec. 1401, 1402, 27 May 1404 (TNA, Just.1/1512, mm. 40, 65d, 66d, 69, 70, 40); 28 Apr. 1402 (CCR 1399–1402, p. 556); (Robert) 12 June 1408 (TNA, Just.1/1521, m. 23). Thomas Lewes Occ. 20 Apr. 1407 (Bodl., Kent Cht. 132). John Occ. Mich. 1430 (TNA, CP40/679, m. 170); 12 Aug. 1431 (CCR 1429–35, p. 161); 22 Dec. 1441 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/10, f. 44r); 16 March 1442 (ibid., f. 51r); 14 Sept. 1443 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 50r); 4 March 1447 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 48r).70 John London Occ. 10 Sept. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 21). Thomas Burton Occ. (Thomas) 14 Apr. 1462 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/11, f. 36v); 6 Aug. 1462 (ibid., f. 37r); 15 Nov. 1463 (ibid., f. 39r); 19 March 1466 (ibid., f. 46r). Ralph Langton Occ. 26 Apr. 1482, 1 Aug. 1483, Mich. 1485 (TNA, E13/171, m. 7 & attorneys). 70

Pr. William occ. in a visitn list of 13 June 1445 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/11, f. 9r).

539

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Edmund Wood (Wode, Woode) Occ. (Edmund) 9 Apr. 1494 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/12, f. 4r); Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, m. 81). Desc. as former pr., still alive, n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/364/94, 98). Richard Thomlyn or Tomlyn Occ. (Richard) 4 Nov. 1503 (TNA, C81/1789/61); 1509 (Bodl., Kent Cht. 136); 12 Dec. 1512 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/13, f. 86r); n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/364/94, 97); 31 Jan. 1516 (TNA, E40/6211); 27 Nov. 1518 (Oxoniensia, 43 (1978), 68); 24 May 1524 (Bodl., Kent Cht. 140). Dissolution of priory, surrendered by pr. William 8 Feb. 1525 (TNA, E21/3/16; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 502, no. 1137(16); cf. p. 284, nos. 649–50). Inquisitions held 28 July, 16 Aug. 1525, 20 March, 21 Aug. 1527 and 6 Feb. 1528 (TNA, C142/76/11/1; C142/76/19, 24, 41, 50). Gt to Wolsey of lands of suppressed monasteries, incl. Tonbridge, 8 Feb. 1526 (TNA, E24/23/4). Site gtd by Wolsey to Higdon, dean of Cardinal College, Oxford 10 Feb. 1526 (TNA, E24/9/1; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 888, no. 1964). For the local protest about the dissolution of the priory and for Archbp Warham’s involvement, see P. Clark, English Provincial Society from the Reformation to the Revolution (Hassocks, 1977), p. 22; Arch. Cant., XIV (1882), 342–3; Cook, pp. 20–3, nos. iv–v; Knowles, RO, III, 162. TORKSEY (Lincs), St Leonard f. ante 1186 (BS) Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 171; Heads, I, 187, 286; Heads, II, 473–4. John (de) Boston (de Sancto Botulpho) 1374–1392 Can. of Torksey, eln conf. 2 June 1374 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. X, f. 140r). Cess. by 4 Feb. 1392 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 107v). Thomas de Saxilby 1392– Can. of Torksey, eln pres. to bp 4 Feb. 1392; eln conf. 11 Feb. 1392 (ibid., ff. 107v–108r). Apptd a papal chaplain 19 Dec. 1396 (CPL, IV, 299; CPL, V, 28). Roger Pacy –1416 Occ. (Roger) 31 May 1403 (CCR 1402–5, p. 78). Commn to receive res. of Roger Pacy and supervise the eln of a successor 29 June 1416 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 129v). William Cotyngham 1416–1417 Can. of Wellow, eln conf. 21 July 1416, cert. 21 July (ibid., ff. 129r–130r). Commn to receive res. and supervise eln of a successor 2 Apr. 1417 (ibid., f. 131r–v). Richard Hellay (Ellay) 1417– Can. of Haltemprice, eln conf. 6 May 1417, cert. 15 May (ibid., ff. 131r–132r). Occ. 14 June 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 20). Commn to interdict him from admin. on account of dilapidation 5 Sept. 1444 (Lincoln Visitations, III, 384–5; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 59v). John Devias Occ. 31 March 1454, so difficult to determine whether this is an alternative surname for Colyngworth or Chester (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 120v). John Colyngworth –1454 Res. by 31 March 1454 (ibid., f. 157v). John Chester 1454– Can. of Nostell, coll. by bp 31 March 1454 (ibid.). Thomas Warner Occ. 10 Feb. 1465 (TNA, C67/45, m. 5). Alan Dean –?1473 Gt of pension on his res. 22 Jan. 1473 (BL, Add. ms. 4937, f. 267r–v). William Sutton ?1473– Occ. 22 Jan. 1473 (ibid.). Thomas Cawode (Cawod) 1486– Can. of Newburgh, lic. to him to accept transfer on his eln as pr. of Torksey 27 July 1486 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 1706). Is Cawode to be identified with the pr. of Kyme 1491–1502; abb. of Wellow 1502–3? Thomas Day –1503 Pr. of Kyme 1503. John Colvile or Covell (Colvyle) 1503–1536 Can. of Torksey, coll. by bp by lapse 7 Oct. 1503 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 82v). Occ. 28 Oct. 1516 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVI, f. 78r). Ackn. royal supremacy 3 Sept. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 472, no. 1216(4)). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, after 7 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 174). Gt of pension 26 Feb.

540

augustinian canons 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). Gt of site of priory 9 March 1539 and mentn of John Colvyle, late pr. (ibid., XIV(1), pp. 253–4, no. 651(21)). TORTINGTON (Sussex), St. Mary Magdalene f. c. 1180 Lists in VCH Sussex, II, 83; Heads, I, 187; Heads, II, 475. John Palmer(e) John Palmer, calling himself pr. in sanctuary at Westminster abbey 10 Oct. 1366 (CPR 1364–67, pp. 312–13). Occ. 2 July 1376 (Lambeth, Reg. Sudbury, f. 26v). John Occ. 1381 (TNA, E179/11/9). Possibly the same as John above. Robert atte Lee Occ. 11 June 1400 (CCR 1399–1402, p. 128); 31 May 1402 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 110r); 24 Jan. 1405 (ibid., f. 132r); (Robert) 16 June 1403, 16, 20 June 1405 (TNA, Just.1/1512, mm. 53, 55, 66). Thomas Stopeham Occ. 17 March 1408 (London Possessory Assizes, p. 98, no. 226). Same as next? Thomas Occ. 24 Feb. 1415 (Reg. Hallum, no. 551); 3 Aug. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 24); 16 Dec. 1416 (TNA, Just.1/1528, mn. 33d); 23 March 1417 (Reg. Chichele, III, 459). Robert atte Lee –1440 Occ. (Robert) Hil. 1438 (TNA, CP40/708, m. 97). D. 1 Apr. 1440 and bur. 2 Apr. (Chichester, Ep.I/1/2, f. 66r). D., lic. to el. 12 May 1440 (CPR 1436–41, p. 404; Chichester, Ep.I/1/2, ff. 65v–66r). John Loscroft (Losecroft) 1440– Can. of Tortington, el. 29 May 1440 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/2, f. 66r–v); royal ass. 7 May (recte June) 1440 (CPR 1436–41, p. 428; Chichester, Ep.I/1/2, f. 67r–v); citn of opposers 8 June 1440; eln conf. 15 June 1440 & prof. obed. (Chichester, Ep.I/1/2, ff. 65v–67v). Occ. 1 Feb. 1442 (ibid., f. 82r); 3 Jan. 1443 (W. Sussex RO, TY/AY/78); 6 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 42). John Page Occ. 21 July 1478 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, f. 32r); (John) 17 March 1481 (ibid., f. 57r); 27 Jan. 1484 (ibid., f. 98r); 2 Feb. 1485 (ibid., f. 104r); 9 Feb. 1487 (ibid., f. 109v); 9 Jan. 1489 (ibid., f. 120r). Robert Briminor alias Brymne Occ. (Robert) 18 June 1491 (ibid., f. 127r); 18 Oct. 1495 (ibid., f. 133v); 19 Jan. 1496 (ibid., f. 140v); (Robert) Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, m. 75d); 11 Feb. 1502 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, f. 154v); 19 Aug. 1504 (CPL, XVIII, p. 257, no. 289). John Gregory (Grygory) Occ. (John) 22 Jan. 1510 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/5, ff. 117r, 119r); 26 Sept. 1510 (Reg. Butley, p. 26); 4 Aug. 1511 (CPL, XIX, p. 285, no. 500); 1 Aug. 1524 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/4, f. 95r); 21 June 1527 (ibid., f. 99r–v); (John) 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2701, no. 6047). Thomas Maye (May) alias Arundell –1537 [Thomas Arundell occ. as subpr. in 1524 and 1527 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/4, ff. 95r, 99r–v)]. Occ. 1530 (Chichester, Ep.I/18/3/2, f. 8r); 10 July 1530 (TNA, E315/91, f. 81r); 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 559, no. 1498(22); TNA, E315/92, f. 23r; E315/95, f. 229r); 1535 (Valor, I, 312); 27 Jan. 1537 (Sussex Wills, IV, 253).71 Dissolved under the Act of 1536, c. 25 March 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 178). Gt of pension 14 March 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). Disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit, 20 March 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 93). TRENTHAM (Staffs), St Mary and All Saints f. 1155 Lists in VCH Staffs, III, 259–60; Ctl. Trentham, p. 299; Heads, I, 187, 287; Heads, II, 475–6. Nicholas de Muckleston (Mokeleston, Mokeliston, Mokelyston, Moleston, Mucleston) 1352–1402 Can. of Trentham, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 24 July 1352 (TNA, C84/27/3); royal ass. 3 Aug. 1352, temps. 26 Aug. 1352 (CPR 1350–54, pp. 308, 319). Commn to examine 71

Puzzlingly as Thomas late pr. mentd 19 Jan. 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VIII, p. 232, no. 612).

541

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 eln 29 July 1352; eln conf. by commissary 11 Aug. 1352. Prof. of obed. 23 Aug. 1352 (Lichfield, B/A/1/2, ff. 192v–193r). Notarial instrument of res. 23 July 1402 (TNA, C270/24/10, cf. TNA, C84/38/29). Res., lic. to el. 28 July 1402 (CPR 1401–5, p. 110). Seal (BM Seals, no. 4206). Thomas de Trentham 1402–1421 Pr. of Calwich, pet. for royal ass. 7 Aug. 1402 (TNA, C84/38/31); royal ass. 20 Aug. 1402 (CPR 1401–5, p. 112). Eln conf. 8 Aug. 1402 (Lichfield, B/A/1/7, f. 54r); cert. conf. eln by bp of Lichfield 27 Aug. 1402 (TNA, C84/38/33); temps. 31 Aug. 1402 (CPR 1401–5, p. 119). Res. by 6 Aug. 1421: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/42/23). Cess., lic. to el. 8 Aug. 1421 (CPR 1416–22, p. 395). Gt of pension to Thomas, senio confractus 19 Feb. 1422 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, ff. 130v–131r). John Clyfton 1421 Subpr. of Trentham, pet. for royal ass. 11 Aug. 1421 (TNA, C84/42/24); royal ass. 13 Aug. 1421 (CPR 1416–22, p. 395); eln conf. 21 Aug. 1421 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 46v); temps. 4 Sept. 1421 (CPR 1416–22, p. 395). Res., lic. to el. 7 Nov. 1421 (ibid., p. 399). Thomas Madeley 1421–1442 Can. of Trentham, pet. for royal ass. 21 Nov. 1421 (TNA, C84/42/28); royal ass. 26 Nov. 1421 (CPR 1416–22, p. 400). Commn to examine eln 25 Nov. 1421; eln conf. 5 Dec. 1421 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, ff. 46v–47r); cert. conf. eln by bp of Lichfield 9 Dec. 1421 (TNA, C84/42/29); temps. 10 Dec. 1421 (CPR 1416–22, p. 402). D. by 22 Jan. 1442: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/46/9). D., lic. to el. 27 Jan. 1442 (CPR 1441–46, p. 58). William Rossyngton (Roscynton, Rossyndon, Rossynton) 1442–1445 Can. of Trentham, pet. for royal ass. 7 Feb. 1442 (TNA, C84/46/10). Eln conf. 26 Feb. 1442 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 69r); cert. conf. eln by bp of Lichfield 27 Feb. 1442 (TNA, C84/46/11); temps. 5 March 1442 (CPR 1441–46, p. 46). D. 11 Apr. 1445 (BL, Add. ms. 6165, f. 13r; Ctl. Trentham, p. 305). D., lic. to el. 17 Apr. 1445 (CPR 1441–46, p. 342). Stephen Browne (Broun, Brown) 1445–1481 Can. of Trentham, royal ass. 3 May 1445 (ibid., p. 354); temps. 21 May 1445 (ibid., p. 355). D. by 16 Aug. 1481: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/51/62). Alexander Greyhorse (Grayhorse, Greyhors) 1481–1486 Can. of Trentham, pet. for royal ass. 2 Oct. 1481 (TNA, C84/51/66); royal ass. 6 Oct. 1481 (CPR 1476–85, p. 281). Temps. 10 Oct. 1481 (ibid., p. 281). Occ. 26 Sept. 1486 (Ctl. Trentham, p. 330). D., lic. to el. 30 Nov. 1486 (CPR 1485–94, p. 142). Thomas Williams (Wiliamus, Williamus) 1487–1499 Can. of Stafford, eln conf. 5 Jan. 1487 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 54v); temps. 26 Jan. 1487 (CPR 1485–94, p. 159). D., lic. to el. 1 March 1499 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 159). Robert Strynger (Stringer) –1530 Occ. (Robert) 8 Nov. 1501 (ibid., p. 266); 1502 (CCR 1500–9, p. 32, no. 95); 1503 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 319); (Strynger) 27 Nov. 1510 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 819, no. 1803); 1518 (Blythe’s Visitation, p. 19); 1521 (ibid., p. 80); 1524 (ibid., p. 159). D., pet. for lic. to el. 29 Jan. 1530; lic. to el. 3 Feb. (iss. 7 Feb.) 1530 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2786, no. 6206). Thomas Bradwall (Bradewall) 1530–1537 Can. of Trentham, pet. for royal ass. 26 Feb. 1530; royal ass. 16 March, iss. 18 March 1530 (ibid., IV(3), p. 2822, no. 6277); eln conf. 24 March 1530 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 27v); temps. 12 May, iss. 14 May 1530 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2867, no. 6386). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 108). Surveyed after 12 March 1537 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 9 Aug. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 177). Gt of pension 28 Henry VIII (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). As former pr., disp. to leave the religious life and become a secular priest with a benefice and to change his habit 17 July 1540 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 221).

542

augustinian canons TWYNEHAM see CHRISTCHURCH ULVERSCROFT (Leics), St Mary f. 1134 Lists in VCH Leics., II, 20–1; Heads, I, 187, 287; Heads, II, 476–7. Thomas de Lockington (Lokyngton) 1368–1387 Can. of Ulverscroft, commn to examine eln 28 Dec. 1368 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 62r–v). D. by 24 Nov. 1387 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 207v). John (de) Rodington (Rodyngton, Ruydyngton) 1387– Can. of Ulverscroft, eln pres. to bp 24 Nov. 1387; commn to conf. eln 24 Nov. 1387; eln conf. 5 Dec. 1387 (ibid., ff. 207v–208r). Occ. Trin. 1395 (Farnham, Charnwood Forest, p. 120; Trans. Leics AHS, XV (1927–8), 227). John Occ. 6 Nov. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 26) – uncertain which one. John Annesley –1439 Occ. Hil. 1433 (Trans. Leics AHS, XV (1927–8), 213); 29 July 1438 (Lincoln Visitations, III, 386). Res. by 14 July 1439 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 151v). John Pollesworth 1439– Can. of Launde, coll. by bp per lapsum trimestris temporis 14 July 1439 (ibid.). Occ. 14 Sept. 1450 (CCR 1447–54, p. 244). John Whatton (Watton, Whattone) Occ. 26 Sept. 1466 (Nichols, Leics., III(1), 126); 12 Oct. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 28); Hil. 1471 to Mich. 1492 (Farnham, Charnwood Forest, p. 121; Trans. Leics AHS, XV (1927–8), 228); 14 Feb. 1472 (TNA, C67/48, m. 16); 29 Nov. 1487 (HMC R. R. Hastings, I, 111); 1 March 1490 (ibid., I, 40); 1491 (Harwood, p. 409); (John) 27 March 1492 (LAO, PD/1492/3).72 Commn to preside over Ulverscroft priory in the vacancy following the d. of the (unnamed) pr. 26 March (1400 sic, recte 1500) (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIV, ff. 214v–215r). William Swepeston (Shepeston, Suuepeston, Swepston) Occ. from Hil. 1502 to Trin. 1511 (Farnham, Charnwood Forest, pp. 121–2; Trans. Leics AHS, XV (1927–8), 228); 5 July 1505 (CPL, XVIII, p. 328, no. 416); Nov. 1505 (LAO, PD/1505/45); 1507 (Harwood, p. 411). Geoffrey Whalley (Whallaye) –1533 Occ. 8 June 1513 (Leics & Rutland RO, 44’28/83); 7 June 1524 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 195, no. 464(7)); 1526, 1531 (Knowle Guild, pp. 255, 262). D. by 17 Nov. 1533 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 152v).73 Edward Dalby (Dalbi, Dalbye, Daulby) 1533–1539 Can. of Ulverscroft, conv. meet on 17 Nov. 1533 and fix on 22 Nov. for eln. Dalby el. 2 Nov. 1533; eln conf. 3 Dec. 1533 (ibid.). Ackn. royal supremacy 17 Sept. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 473, no. 1216(25)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 174). Exemption from suppression of priory and Edward Dalbye to be pr. 30 Jan. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 144, no. 311(48)). Surrendered priory 15 Sept. 1539 (TNA, E322/249; L. & P Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 51, no. 174; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 46). Gt of pension 25 Oct. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 546, no. 1032). WALSINGHAM (Norfolk), St Mary f. c. 1153 Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 401; Heads, I, 188; Heads, II, 477–8; 15th cent. list in BL, Cotton ms. Nero E VII, f. 157v, printed in J. C. Dickinson, The Shrine of Our Lady of Walsingham, (Cambridge, 1956), pp. 133–4, on occasion in error and prob. to be used with caution. John (de) Snoring (Naryng, Norryngge, Snoryng(e), Snoryngg) 1374–1400 13th pr., ruled 27 years (list, p. 133). Letter of sub-pr. and convent asking earl of March to write to bp of Norwich asking for John’s conf., 4 July 1374 (BL, Add. ms. 6041, f. 70r, no. xxi). Can. of Walsingham, commn to examine eln 9 July 1374, eln conf. 15 July 1374 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, 72

73

Robert Whatton, who features in the VCH list 1492–3 (8 Henry VII), citing Leicester Borough Records 1327–1509, pp. 337–9, is desc. as master of Ulverscroft. VCH list also has William Bradebern occ. 1525; cf. Trans. Leics AHS, XII (1921–2), 92, where I think two entries have been read together, viz. William Bradbern and the prior of Ulverscroft.

543

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 ff. 26v–27r). Occ. 1378 x 1381 (TNA, E179/45/14); 9 Mar. 1384 (CPR 1381–85 p. 389; CCR 1381–85, p. 434). In dispute with the bp of Norwich over conversion of the priory into an abbey etc. from 1382, leading to his removal by the bp in 1389, but later restored (Dickinson, pp. 28–31, cf. ibid., p. 134 quoting from BL, Cotton ms. Nero E VII, f. 157r (marginal note to list of priors): Memorandum quod Johannes Herford’ gessit officium et nomen prioris predicto Johanne Snoryng existente Rome in placito pro abbathia de prioratu fienda; sed dominus Henricus Spenser episcopus Norwicensis cum maiori parte conventus huic officium [?] restituit et sic totus labor predicti domini Johannis, licet multum sumptuosus est, erat cassatus). Appt of subpr. of Walsingham to the custody of the priory, where as the kg is informed divers contentions have arisen between the subpr. and the pr., who is desirous to obtain the position of abb. therein, and to that end expends its revenues and possessions wastefully 1 March 1384 (CPR 1381–85, p. 383); revocation of previous letters upon mainprise for John Snoryng, the pr., that he will until next parliament keep the priory and all its possessions without waste or alienation and that he will not go or send to the Papal Curia 9 March 1384 (ibid., pp. 389–90). Citn from papal curia (date lost, damaged) (Bodl., Norfolk Cht. 556); protestation made by John de Snoring before the bp of Norwich 6 Apr. 1384 (Bodl., Norfolk Cht. 558). Appt of custodians of priory from which John de Snoring has been removed by sentence before commissaries of the bp of Norwich, against which sentence he has appealed to the Apostolic See 21 May, 25 June 1389 (CPR 1388–92, pp. 36, 73–4). Lic. to pr. to prosecute to a conclusion in the Papal Curia his suit which has long been pending therein 5 June 1391 (ibid., p. 424). Lic. to pr. to go to the Papal Curia 26 Dec. 1389 (ibid., p. 152). Occ. 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 179); 1398 (CPL, V, 157, 159–60). Removed by Archbp Arundel of Canterbury after his visitation 1400 (ibid., p. 32). John (de) Harford (Hertford) [14th pr.] Can. of Walsingham, apptd by bp of Norwich, to whom the colln had devolved, no reason being given for the vacancy 24 Oct. 1389 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, ff. 140v–141r). Hugh (de) Welles (Wellys) 1401–1437 15th pr., ruled 35 years (list, p. 133). Can. of Walsingham, coll. by archbp iure devoluto, 3 Nov. 1401, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 279v). Settlement regarding the annual pension payable for life to John de Sneryngge late pr., 6 Aug. 1402, ments Hugh de Welles, present pr. (ibid., ff. 375v–376v). Also called Hugh Multon (Cal. Misc. Inq., VIII, p. 92, no. 153). D. by 8 Oct. 1437 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 11r). Thomas Hunt (Hunte) 1437–1474 16th pr., ruled 37 years (list, p. 134). Can. of Walsingham, eln conf. 8 Oct. 1437 (ibid.). D. by 24 Oct. 1474 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 41v). John Farewell (Farewele, Farwell) 1474–1503 17th pr., ruled 29 years (list, p. 134). Can. of Walsingham, eln conf. 24 Oct. 1474 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 41r–v). Occ. 8 Apr. 1503 (CCR 1500–9, p. 245, no. 647(xi)). D., lic. to el. 15 Sept. 1503 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 332). William Lowth (Loweth, Lowthe) 1503–1514 18th pr., ruled 10 years and then res; afterwards pr. of Westacre (list, p. 134). Pardon for entering, without due acceptance of his person, or livery, or restit. of temps. of priory, in succ. to John Farwell 6 July 1504 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 366). Pet. of conv. relating to 1503 lic. to el. upon which William Lowth was el. pr. Mand. to cancel lic. to el. on d. of John Farewell since the conv. have the right of free eln 24 Oct. 1514 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(2), p. 1430, no. 3408(28)). Occ. 28 Apr. 1505 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 411); 15 May 1507 (ibid., p. 545); 4 Aug. 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 71, no. 136: TNA, E40/6056). At the visitn of 14 July 1514 the bp of Norwich appts the pr. of Westacre as coadjutor for pr. William propter brigas evitandas (Norwich Visitations, p. 123). Res. 28 Aug. 1514 (Reg. Butley, p. 32) or 31 Aug. (Norwich Visitations, p. 146). Papal disp. to William Lowth, can. and former pr. to receive a benefice in addition to his pension as ex-pr. 13 March 1515 (CPL, XX, p. 236, no. 329). Pr. of Westacre, occ. 1520.

544

augustinian canons Richard Vowell (Vowel) 1514–1538 19th pr. (Dickinson, Shrine, p. 140). Pr. of Leighs 1510–1514x15. See also Flitcham. Lost papal disp. to pr. Richard Vowel 1514 (CPL, XX, p. 529, no. 771). Occ. 30 Apr. 1520 (Norfolk RO, Hare 6178, 228x5); 20 March 1529 (Cambridge, Christ’s Coll. drawer 97, unnumbered); 25 May 1530 (Greenwell Deeds 2, p. 113, no. 83); 13 Sept. 1530 (TNA, E40/12251); ackn. royal supremacy 18 Sept. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 473, no. 1216(27)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 385); 6 June 1538 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.107). See Dickinson, Shrine, pp. 62–7; T. H. Swales, ‘Opposition to the suppression of the Norfolk monasteries, expressions of discontent, the Walsingham conspiracy’, Norfolk Arch., 33(3) (1964), 254–65; C. E. Moreton. ‘The Walsingham conspiracy of 1537’, Historical Research 63 (1990), 29–43; K. Farnhill, ‘The guild of the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary and the priory of St Mary in Walsingham’, in C. Burgess and E. Duffy eds., The Parish in late medieval England: proceedings of the 2002 Harlaxton Symposium (Harlaxton Medieval Studies XIV, 2006), pp. 129–45, esp. pp. 139–41 for the Walsingham conspiracy. Surrender of priory and its cell of Flitcham (no names) 4 Aug. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 11, no. 31). Richard Gresham wrote to Cromwell 16 Aug. 1538 asking that the late pr., who is both impotent and lame, should be made parson of Walsingham (ibid., XIII(2), pp. 40–1, no. 114). Gt of pension 20 Oct. 1538 (ibid., XIV(1), p. 597, no. 1355). Recently pr., disp. to hold benefice with change of habit, 20 Oct. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 152). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1952; BRUC, p. 609. WALTHAM (Essex), Holy Cross f. -1060 (secular); 1177 (priory); 1184 (abbey). Lists in VCH Essex II, 170–2; Heads, I, 188, 287; Heads, II, 478–9; Waltham Chts., pp. xi-xii. Nicholas Morice (Morys) 1371–1389 Eln pres. to king for royal ass. 27 Sept. 1371 (TNA, C84/30/38). Cellarer of Waltham, royal ass. 1 Oct. 1371, temps. 6 Aug. 1372 following provn by the pope (CPR 1370–74, pp. 137, 191). Notification from Pope Gregory XI to the king that he had apptd Nicholas as abb. 17 Nov. 1371 (Orig. Papal Letters, p. 163, no. 320). Order to escheator to take abbey into king’s hands since Nicholas, can. of Waltham, elected abb. thereof and to whose eln royal ass. was given, has spurned such eln and has received temps. from the pope, by virtue of a reservation lately made by the pope and not from the king 8 Feb. 1372 (CFR 1368–77, p. 158). D. 14 Dec. 1389 (TNA, C84/34/35; C84/34/52; Polychronicon, IX, 219). D., lic. to el. 18 Dec. 1389 (CPR 1388–92, p. 167). William Neel 1389–1400 Can. of Waltham, pet. for royal ass. 27 Dec. 1389 (TNA, C84/34/36); royal ass. 29 Dec. 1389 (CPR 1388–92, p. 189). Lic. to abb.-el. to send proctors to the Papal Curia to obtain conf. of eln 10 Feb. 1390 (ibid., p. 190). Papal lic. to be bl. by any Catholic bp 28 May 1390 (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, ff. 332v–333r); temps. 16 Jan. 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 366). D., lic. to el. 25 July 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 335). William Harleton 1400–1420 Can. of Waltham, temps. 3 Sept. 1400, with papal indult gtd at supplication of Richard II that no conf. is required (ibid., p. 333). Pardon for assault on abb. 28 March 1411 (CPR 1408–13, p. 285). D. 10 Aug. 1420 (BL, Add. ms. 6165, f. 77r). D., lic. to el. 20 Aug. 1420 (CPR 1416–22, p. 312). William de Hertford 1420–1450 Can. of Waltham, temps. 12 Oct. 1420 (ibid., p. 302). D. 3 March 1450 (TNA, C84/47/16). D., lic. to el. 7 March 1450 (CPR 1446–52, p. 322).74 74

Abb. William occ. in a debt case 16 Oct. 1451 (CPR 1446–52, p. 483), but see introduction for the unreliability of these particular documents; and an abb. John occ. on 23 Apr. 1437 (Guildhall, ms. 9531/6, f. 102r) – in this case presumably a scribal error.

545

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Lucas –1474 Occ. (John) 23 June 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 26); (John) Hil. 1454 (TNA, CP40/772, mm. 9d, 50d); 1 Oct. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 28); 5 Sept. 1460 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 121r); 3 Oct. 1464 (CPR 1461–67, p. 399); 27 June 1467 (CCR 1461–68, p. 439); 20 Apr. 1472 (TNA, C67/49, m. 14). Res. by 26 July 1474: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/50/52). Res., lic. to el. 27 July 1474 (CPR 1467–77, p. 454). Thomas Edward (Eduart) 1474– B. Th., can. of Waltham and dean of monastic jurisdiction, pet. for royal ass. 30 July 1474 (TNA, C84/50/54); temps. 5 Aug. 1474 (CPR 1467–77, p. 469). Occ. 1 Dec. 1477, Mich. 1485 (TNA, E13/171, m. 5); 1486 (Select Cases in Council, pp. 3, 12).Citn for guilt and deficiency of abb. 9 Feb. 1488 (Reg. Morton, I, no. 13). Pet. of conv. stating that Thomas Eduart falsely alleging he had apostolic letters over the provn of the abbey, had been apptd abb. and occupied the admin. of the abbey for many yrs. Conv. asks the pope to order Thomas to show proof of his letter and title to rule and in the event he did not to be gtd leave to proceed to the eln of a new abb. Pope orders commissaries to summon Thomas and to hear and decide 25 May 1490 (CPL, XV, pp. 304–5, no. 590). Occ. 6 Jan. 1496 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 638). See Emden, BRUC, p. 206. Gervase Rose 1497–1500 Pr. of Waltham, writ de intendendo: eln does not need to be conf. as appears by papal bulls 20 May 1497 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 111). D. (Gervase), lic. to el. 22 Sept. 1500 (ibid., p. 220). [Nicholas Crowe 1500 D., lic. to el. 22 Oct. 1500 (ibid., p. 215). It is unclear whether this is an error in the patent rolls or a short-lived abb.] Alan Rede (Reede) 1501–1507 Subpr. of Waltham. Occ. 14 May 1501 (ibid., p. 639). Writ de intendendo 12 Nov. 1501 (ibid., p. 227). D., lic. to el. 30 May 1507 (ibid., p. 525). John Sharnbroke (Sharnebroke, Shernbroke) 1507–1514 Can. of Waltham, royal ass. 23 June 1507 (ibid., p. 505); writ de intendendo 23 June 1507 (ibid., pp. 527–8). Res. by 15 Apr. 1514: pet. for lic. to el; lic. to el. 20 Apr., iss. 22 Apr. 1514 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(2), p. 1246, no. 2863(17)). John Malyn 1514–1526 Pr. of Waltham, pet. for royal ass. 2 May 1514; royal ass. 7 May, iss. 11 May 1514 (ibid., I(2), p. 1280, no. 2964(26)). Res. by 25 Aug. 1526: pet. for lic. to el. (ibid., IV(2), p. 1088, no. 2432). As late abb. a party in a chancery case n.d. (1533 x 1538) (TNA, C1/748/32). Robert Fuller 1526–1540 Also pr. of St Bartholomew’s, London, 1532–9. Temps. 4 Sept. 1526 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1097, no. 2460). Surrendered abbey 23 March 1540 (TNA, E322/252; L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, pp. 153–4, no. 393; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 47). Seal (BM Seals, no. 4257). WARTER (Yorks N.) St James f. 1132 (priory); 1142 (Arrouaisian abbey); 1191 x 1197 (priory again) (BS) Lists in VCHYorks, III, 238; Heads, I, 188–9; Heads, II, 479–80; C. T. Clay, ‘The early priors and abbots of Warter’, EYC, X, 140–2 (using 15th-cent. list in Bodl., ms. Fairfax 9, ff. 57r–v, 93r – most of the details of lengths of tenure appear reliable). William de Ferriby (Feriby, Feryby) 1364–1380 14th pr., ruled 16 years, and d. (list; Mon. Angl., VI, 299). Can. of Warter, eln conf. 19 Aug. 1364 (York, Reg. 11, f. 211r). Occ. 24 July 1372 (ibid., f. 327r); 25 May 1377 (Bodl., ms. Fairfax 9, f. 102r). Henry de Holm 1380–c. 1383 15th pr., ruled 3 years, and d. (list, Mon. Angl., VI, 299). John de Hemyngburgh c. 1383–c. 1384 16th pr., first time ruled 11⁄2 years (ibid.). William de Tyveryngton (Teryngton, Tiveryngton) c. 1384–1388 17th pr., ruled 4 years, deposed & expelled (ibid.). Res. 21 Nov. 1388 (York, Reg. 14, f. 13r). Ref. to William Teryngton, alive, once pr., on 8 May 1404 (Nottingham Univ., Galway of Serlby mss. 9237; Yorks Deeds, X, no. 254).

546

augustinian canons John de Hemyngburgh (Hemmyngburgh) 1388–1392 pr. second time, ruled 21⁄2 years (list, Mon. Angl., VI, 299). Can. of Warter, el. 8 Dec. 1388; commn to conf. 11 Dec. 1388; eln conf. 14 Dec. 1388 (York, Reg. 14, ff. 12r–13v). Res. by 5 May 1392 (ibid.). Robert Takell (Takel, Takelle, Takyll) 1392–c. 1409 18th pr., ruled 17 years, and res. (list, Mon. Angl., VI, 299). Can. of Warter, cert. conf. eln 5 May 1392; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 14, f. 35r–v). Occ. 18 Dec. 1398 (CPL, V, 230); Easter 1403 (Baildon, II, 47). Pardon to pr. who was in the field in the company of Richard, late archbp of York 10 Aug. 1405 (CPR 1405–8, p. 55). Occ. 17 Nov. 1408 (York, Reg. 18, f. 15v). Thomas Ruland (Roland, Rulande) c. 1409-c. 1420 19th pr., ruled 10 years 7 months, and res. (list, Mon. Angl., VI, 299). Occ. 17 Jan. 1412, 12 Jan. 1413, 20 Apr. 1413 (Yorks Deeds, VI, nos. 65–7; Bodl., Fairfax ms. 9, f. 104r); 10 Nov. 1413 (CPL, VI, 392). William Warter (Wartre) c. 1420–1445 20th pr., ruled 25 years, and d. (list, Mon. Angl., VI, 299). Occ. Mich. 1423 (Baildon, I, 213); 29 Oct. 1424 (CCR 1422–29, p. 192); 19 Sept. 1427 (Bodl., Fairfax ms. 9, f. 102v). D. by 28 May 1445 (York, Reg. 19, f. 403v). Robert Hedon 1445–1454 21st pr., ruled 8 years 9 months, and res. (list, Mon. Angl., VI, 299). Can. of Warter, citn of opposers 30 May 1445; eln conf. 1 June 1445 (York, Reg. 19, ff. 403v–404r). Commn to archdcn of the East Riding to visit the priory 26 Oct. 1453 (York, Reg. 20, f. 329v). Res. by 1 March 1454 (ibid., f. 389r). William York 1454–1458 22nd pr., ruled 4 years, and res. (list, Mon. Angl., VI, 299). Can. of Warter, commn to examine eln 1 March 1454; prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 20, f. 389r). Citn against pr. 16 Aug. 1458 and commn to suspend him from the admin. of the priory on account of dilapidation s.d. (ibid., ff. 198v–199r). Res. 25 Aug. 1458 (ibid., f. 112v); lic. to el. s.d. (ibid., ff. 112v–113r). Monition to William York, ex-pr. to remove himself from the priory 13 Oct. 1458 (ibid., f. 203v). Gt of pension to ex-pr. 25 Nov. 1458 (ibid., f. 114r–v). Lic. to ex-pr. to study at university 8 Dec. 1458 (ibid., f. 115r). William Spenser (Spencer) 1458–?1483 El. to succeed William York, prev. cellarer (list, Mon. Angl., VI, 299). Can. of Warter, citn for opposers 20 Sept. 1458; prof. obed. n.d.; commn to install 26 Sept. 1458 (York, Reg. 20, f. 113r–v). Adm. to guild 1469–70 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 71). Occ. (William) Mich. 1476 (Baildon, II, 47). D. (unnamed), lic. to el. 1483 (Harley 433, II, 27). John Preston 1483–1495 Eln conf. 18 Oct. 1483, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (Reg. Rotherham, I, nos. 310–11). D. by 23 Nov. 1495 (ibid., I, no. 689). Thomas Bridlington (Brydlyngton) 1495–1498 Eln conf. 23 Nov. 1495; prof. obed. (ibid., I, nos. 689–90). Res. [1498] (ibid., I, no. 1207). D. 21 Feb. 1499 (incised grave slab) (Proc. Soc. Ant., 2nd ser., 18 (1899–1901), p. 57 and pl. facing). Thomas Newsome (Neweson, Newscham, Newsohm, Newson) 1498–1526 Eln conf. n.d. [1498]; prof. obed. (Reg. Rotherham, I, nos. 1207–8). Occ. 1502 (Bodl., Fairfax ms. 9, f. 98v). D. by 28 Nov. 1526 (York, Reg. 27, f. 84v). William Holme 1526–1536 Can. of Warter, citn for opposers 28 Nov. 1526; commn to conf. eln 30 Nov. 1526; eln conf. 4 Dec. 1526; prof. obed. (ibid., ff. 84v–85r). Surveyed 21 May 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 11 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 179). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 345–6 (d. before Mich. 1540). WARWICK, ST SEPULCHRE (Canons of the Holy Sepulchre) f. c. 1119 x 1123 Lists in VCH Warws, II, 98–9; Heads, I, 189; Heads, II, 480–1. Peter de Warwick (Warrewic, Warrewyk) alias le Skynnere 1349–1402 El. appeared 16 June and witnesses examined; eln conf. 17 June 1349 (Reg. Bransford, no. 1452). Occ.

547

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 (le Skynnere) 1368 (Worcester, Reg. Whittlesey, p. 61). D. by 13 Sept. 1402 (TNA, C84/38/34). D., lic. to el. 27 Sept. 1402 (CPR 1401–05, p. 123). John Stanford (Staunford) 1402– Can. of Warwick, pet. for royal ass. 30 Oct. 1402 (TNA, C84/38/36); royal ass. 3 Nov. 1402 (CPR 1401–5, p. 168). Commn to examine eln 5 Nov. 1402 (Reg. Clifford, pp. 118–19, no. 158, cf. ibid., pp. 160–1, appx 6). John (which one?) Occ. 10 March 1421 (Bodl., Warwicks Cht. 13). John Alcestre –1432 D. by 10 Apr. 1432 (Worcester, Reg. Polton, pp. 255–6). John Warrewyk (Wowyk(e)) 1432– Can. of Warwick, instit. 10 Apr. 1432 (ibid.). Occ. 27 Feb. 1436 (Stratford, SBT, BRT1/2/467); 13 June 1446 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 82); 29 June 1448 (ibid., p. 147). Thomas Strech (Strecch, Streche, Strechecroft) –1474 Occ. 2 May 1460 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 314); 1462 (ibid., p. 352; Knowle Guild, p. 48); 5 May 1468 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 453); July 1470 (ibid., Reg. Carpenter II, p. 23). Res. by 15 Jan. 1474 (ibid., pp. 115–16). Robert Wotton 1474–1493 Can. of Warwick, eln conf. 15 Jan. 1474 (ibid.). Res. by 12 May 1493 (Worcester, Reg. Morton, pp. 98–9). Gt of pension 19 May 1493 (ibid., p. 99). Robert Ichington (Echyngton, Eckyngton, Ichyngton, Ychyngton, Ychynton) 1493–1513 Can. of Warwick, conv. renounce right to el. to the bp and he appts Robert 12 May 1493 (ibid., pp. 98–9). Papal disp. to hold an ecclesiastical benefice 17 March 1500 ((Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, pp. 206–7). Instit. to the church of Haseley Oct. 1513 (ibid., p. 207). Res. deed for priory dated 16 Nov. 1513; acc. 18 Nov. 1513 (ibid., pp. 206–7). [Thomas Atwode, pr. of Studley, apptd by vicar-gnl of Worcester as custos of the vacant priory of St Sepulchre, Warwick 4 Feb. 1514 (ibid., p. 211). Robert Hervey (Harvy) ?1515-1535 Pr. of Burscough 1511–35. Prof. obed. as pr. of St Sepulchre’s n.d. (between entries 31 Aug. and 15 Sept. 1515) (ibid., p. 270). Occ. 10 June 1516 (TNA, E315/38/234); 9 Nov. 1521 (TNA, E315/51/252). D. by 20 Feb. 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VIII, p. 120, no. 291(42)). Robert Radford (Radforde, Radforth) 1535–1537 To be pr. in succ. to William (sic) Harvy 20 Feb. 1535 (ibid.). Occ. (Henry Radford sic) 1535 (Valor, III, 86). Lord Derby to Cromwell – hears that St Sepulchre’s is to be suppressed – desires to be certified of the fact and what are the best means to be used for staying the same 3 Sept. 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 88, no. 262). Surveyed 11 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 16 Feb. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 178). Gt of pension 20 Jan. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). WELLOW (Grimsby) (Lincs) St Augustine and St Olaf (Abbey) f. ? 1132. Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 162–3; Heads, I, 189, 287; Heads, II, 481–3. John de Thorpe (Thorp) 1374–1410 Can. of St Mary, Leicester, apptd by bp per lapsum temporis 19 Apr. 1374 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, f. 61r). King notified 20 Apr. 1374 (ibid., f. 61r–v). Royal ass. 29 Apr. 1374, temps. 5 May 1374 (CPR 1370–74, pp. 433–4). Occ. 1381 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 121, no. 1489 and p. 168, no. 2090); 1388 (CPR 1385–89, p. 506); 24 Oct. 1395 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 458r). D. 28 Aug. 1410 (BL, Add. ms. 6165, f. 69v; cf. TNA, C84/40/14 pet. for lic. to el. 30 Aug. 1410). William (de) Cotes 1410–1417 Can. of Wellow, royal ass. 20 Sept. 1410 (CPR 1408–13, p. 217). Commn to examine eln 22 Sept. 1410; eln conf. 25 Sept. 1410 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 47r–v); cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 26 Sept. 1410 (TNA, C84/40/15); temps.

548

augustinian canons 8 Oct. 1410 (CPR 1408–13, p. 240). D. 5 May 1417; pet. for lic. to el. 4 June (TNA, C84/41/28).75 D., lic. to el. 16 June 1417 (CPR 1416–22, p. 108). John (de) Grimsby (Grymmesby) 1417–1421 Subpr. of Wellow, royal ass. 12 July 1417 (ibid., p. 109). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 4 Aug. 1417 (TNA, C84/41/30); temps. 7 Aug. 1417 (CPR 1416–22, p. 113). Res. by 26 July 1421 (CFR 1413–22, pp. 400–1). Res., lic. to el. 29 July 1421 (CPR 1416–22, p. 383). Henry Sutton 1421–1456 Pr. of Fineshade to 1421, eln pres. to bp 8 Aug. 1421; eln conf. 14 Aug. 1421 (Reg. Fleming, I, no. 114; Lincoln Visitations, I, 124–5). Royal ass. 9 Aug. 1421 (CPR 1416–22, p. 393); temps. 15 Aug. 1421 (ibid., p. 394). D., lic. to el. 15 Aug. 1456 (CPR 1452–61, p. 298). John Aylesby (Alesby) 1456– Pr. of Wellow, pet. for royal ass. 26 Aug. 1456 (TNA, C84/47/48); royal ass. 2 Sept. 1456 (CPR 1452–61, p. 330); fealty 27 Sept. and letter for restitution of temps. 1 Oct. 1456 (Privy Council, VI, 290); temps. 2 Oct. 1456 (CPR 1452–61, p. 325). Occ. 10 Sept. 1461 (CPR 1461–67, p. 41). Richard Clee 1467–1477 Bl. and prof. obed. 10 Dec. 1467, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 78v). D. 25 Oct. 1477: pet. for lic. to el. 26 Oct. (TNA, C84/51/22). D., lic. to el. 1 Nov. 1477 (CPR 1476–85, p. 53). Richard Homulton (Humbleton) 1477–1502 Can. of Thornton, pet. for royal ass. 13 Nov. 1477 (TNA, C84/51/23); royal ass. 20 Nov. 1477 (CPR 1476–85, p. 62). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 20 Nov. 1477 (TNA, C84/51/24); temps. 21 Nov. 1477 (CPR 1476–85, p. 62). D., lic. to el. 20 Aug. 1502 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 285). Thomas Cawode (Cawod) 1502–1503 Can. of Wellow, royal ass. 18 Oct. 1502 (ibid., p. 315); temps. 25 Oct. 1502 (ibid.). Pr. of Kyme to 1502, el. abb. of Wellow (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, ff. 77v–78r). D., lic. to el. 1 Oct. 1503 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 332). Richard Kyngson (Kingson, Kingston) 1503–1525 Can. of Wellow, royal ass.10 Nov. 1503 (ibid., p. 367); temps. 5 Apr. 1504 (ibid., p. 369). D. by 31 Aug. 1525: pet. for lic. to el.; lic. to el. 3 Sept. 1525 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 736, no. 1640). Robert Whitgift (Whiggeft, Whitgyfte, Whytegyfte, Whytgyfte, Qwytehyrst) 1525–1536 Pet. for royal ass. 20 Oct. 1525; royal ass. 26 Oct. 1525 (ibid., IV(1), p. 765, no. 1720). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 6 Feb. 1526; temps. 2 Aug. 1526 (ibid., IV(2), p. 1058, no. 2367). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 67). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, after 7 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 174). Recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 20 Aug. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg.¸p. 68). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). WESTACRE (Norfolk), St Mary and All Saints f. 1102 x 1126 (cf. N. Vincent, ‘The foundation of Westacre priory 1102 x 1126’, Norfolk Archaeology, 41(4) (1993), 490–94) Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 404; J. H. Fairweather and H. I. Bradfer-Lawrence, ‘The priory of St Mary and All Saints, Westacre, and excavations upon its site’, Norfolk Archaeology, 23 (1929), 359–94, at 370; Heads, I, 189, 287; Heads, II, 483. Nicholas (de) Butley (Butle, Buttele) 1373– Commn to examine eln 12 May 1373, eln conf. 24 May 1373 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, ff. 19v–20r). Occ. n.d. (c. 1378 x 1381) (TNA, E179/45/14).

75

BL, Add. ms. 6165, f. 65r says William Cotes died on Saturday the eve of Trinity 1417, viz. 5 May, but in actual fact the eve of Trinity in 1417 was on 5 June.

549

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John de Acre 1390–1415 Eln conf. 7 Dec. 1390, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 151r). D. by 20 March 1415 (Norwich, Reg/4/7, f. 90r). John de Watlyngton 1415– Can. of Westacre, eln conf. 20 March 1415 (ibid., ff. 89v–90r). Occ. 6 Apr. 1416 (Reg. Chichele, III, 418). John (de) West Acre 1417–1450 Can. of Westacre, eln conf. 2 Oct. 1417, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/4/8, f. 24v). Papal mand. to remove John, present pr. of Westacre, who has for more than 10 yrs unduly detained the sacristship of the priory 1 Apr. 1427 (CPL, VII, 516). D. by 9 Apr. 1450 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 24v). John Fakenham 1450–1460 Can. of Pentney, eln conf. 9 Apr. 1450 (ibid.). D. by 15 May 1460 (ibid., f. 119r). John Cosyn (Consyn) 1460–1466 Can. of Westacre, eln conf. 15 May 1460 (ibid.). Res. by 22 Dec. 1466 (ibid., f. 159v). Richard Pall (Palle, Paull) 1466– Can. of Walsingham, eln conf. 22 Dec. 1466 (ibid.). Occ. 8 May 1478 (Tyson, Ryland Chts., II, p. 5, no. 54); 11 Nov. 1478 (CCR 1476–85, p. 141, no. 484); 15 Feb. 1483 ((Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 241r); 12 May 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 21); 7 Oct. 1488 (TNA, E315/ 93, f. 34v); (Richard) 18 Nov. 1490 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 146r); 1491 (ibid., ff. 148r, 149v); 11 Aug. 1494 (Norwich Visitations, pp. 49, 51); (Richard) 4 Oct. 1496 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 193r); (Pall) 28 May 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, p. 164, no. 307); (Richard) 4 June, 17 July 1499 (ibid., III, p. 28, nos. 32, 39); (Richard) 20 Oct. 1501 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, f. 8r); 9 May 1503 (ibid., 2nd ser., f. 22r). At 1514 visitn Richard Palle’s death mentd but no indication as to when it occ. (Norwich Visitations, p. 104). Richard Clarke Occ. 5 July 1514 (ibid., p. 101). Thomas Clarke (Clerke) Occ. (Thomas) n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/331/37; n.d. (1489 x 1539) (TNA, C4/10/80). Papal disp. to receive further benefices etc. 8 June 1515 (CPL, XX, p. 299, no. 419). Mentn of pension gtd to Thomas Clerke BTh, who had res. as pr. – pension agreed to by Richard, bp of Norwich and William Lowthe his next successor as pr. n.d. [this gt of pension conf. by Augmentation Court 4 Nov. 1538] (TNA, E315/100, f. 104r). William Lowth (Lowthe) Occ. 1520 (Norwich Visitations, p. 164). Formerly pr. of Walsingham. William Wingfield (Wingefeld, Wingfeld(e), Wyngfeld(e)) –1538 Occ. 1 Aug. 1526 (ibid., p. 250); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047); 31 July 1532 (Norwich Visitations, p. 309); ackn. royal supremacy 31 Aug. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 442, no. 1121(62)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 392); 1537 (Norfolk RO, Holkham, Massingham deed 100); 2 Dec. 1537 (Norfolk RO, Hare.1892/193x1). Terrier of Westacre temp. pr. William Wingfield (Norfolk RO, BIR2/396x2). Deposition by pr. William Wingfield and the conv. that Charles Wyngfeld on 9 Dec. 1537 declared to them the kg’s pleasure that they should sell to him and his heirs their monastery with all its possns and thereupon they delivered him a deed of the same, to hold good only if the kg’s pleasure were such as he declared, 14 Jan. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), pp. 28–9, no. 85; Knowles, RO, III, 352). Surrendered priory 15 Jan. 1538 (ibid., XIII(1), p. 28, no. 85, and cf. related letters ibid., XIII(1), pp. 34–5, nos. 101–2; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 48 – cf. TNA, E326/12949: final concord between the kg and William Wingfield, pr. of Westacre de monasterio sive prioratu de Westacre cum pertinentiis ac de prioratu sive hospitali de Massyngham cum pertinentiis. Gt of pension 19 March 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 584, no.1520). Alive in 1555 (EHR, 48 (1933), 212–13, no. 21). WEYBOURNE (Norfolk), St Mary and All Saints f. ⫹1199 (dep. on Westacre); 1314 (independent). List in VCH Norfolk, II, 406; F. H. Fairweather, ‘The Augustinian priory of Weybourne’, Norfolk Arch., 24 (1932), 201–228, at 203–6; Heads, II, 484.

550

augustinian canons Thomas Occ. 1377 x 1381 (TNA, E179/45/7c). John de Elyngham 1391–1422 can. of Buckenham, coll. hac vice 14 Oct. 1391, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 161r). D. by 21 Sept. 1422 (Norwich, Reg/4/8, ff. 75v–76r). John de Laxfeld 1422– Can. of Weybourne, conv. renounced right of eln and bp coll. John 21 Sept. 1422 (ibid.). Andrew Burgate –1438 Res. by 5 July 1438 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, ff. 16v–17r). Walter Merlowe 1438–1445 Can. of Notley, apptd by vicar-gnl of Norwich 5 July 1438, the conv. having given the choice of a new pr. to the bp (ibid.). Res. (William sic) by 6 Feb. 1445 (ibid., f. 58v). Robert Awbry 1445–1464 Can. of Weybourne, coll. by bp hac vice 6 Feb. 1445 (ibid.). Res. by 9 Apr. 1464 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 140v). Henry Antyngham 1464–1466 Can. of Weybourne, conv. gtd choice of a new pr. to bp propter paucitatem canonicorum. Henry coll. by bp 9 Apr. 1464 (ibid.). Res. by 16 Dec. 1466 (ibid., f. 159r). Henry Clement 1466–1483 Can. of Westacre, coll. by bp hac vice devoluto, 16 Dec. 1466 (ibid.). D. by 3 July 1483 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 100r). Clement Styberd 1483– Can. of Weybourne, eln conf. 3 July 1483 (ibid., f. 100r–v). Occ. 4 July 1484 (TNA, C67/52, m. 3); 25 Aug. 1494 (Norwich Visitations, pp. 56–7); 17 Apr. 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, p. 162, no. 297). John Poty Occ. 1520 (Norwich Visitations, p. 172). William Norton –1526 Res. by 14 June 1526 (Norwich, Reg/10/16, f. 94r–v). John Frost (Froste) 1526–1530 Coll. by bp propter defectum numeri canonicorum 14 June 1526 (ibid.). Res. by 16 July 1530 (Norwich, Reg/9/14, 2nd ser., f. 5v). D. 2 Jan. 1558 (Baskerville, EHR, 48 (1933), p. 212, no. 15). Thomas Bulman (Bullman) 1530–1537 Can. of Weybourne, coll. by bp propter defectum numeri eligencium 16 July 1530 (Norwich, Reg/9/14, 2nd ser., f. 5v). (John) ackn. royal supremacy 11 Sept. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 440, no. 1121(17)). Occ. (John) 1535 (Valor, III, 362); 12 Aug. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 593, appx. No. 5). Surveyed 12 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 22 Jan. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 175). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit, 12 Feb. 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 86). Gt of pension 20 Feb. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). WEYBRIDGE (Norfolk), St Mary f. -1225 Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 407; Heads, II, 484. John de Berton 1370–1397 Can. of Weybridge, eln conf. 1 Mar. 1370 (Lambeth, Reg. Whittlesey, f. 148v). D. by 30 Sept. 1397 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 227v). Robert (de) Reppes 1397–1429 Can. of Weybridge, eln pres. to bp 30 Sept. 1397; eln conf. 1 Oct. 1397 (ibid.). D. by 14 Feb. 1429 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 30v). John Norwich (Norwych) alias Boket (Beket) 1429–1452 Can. of Weybridge, eln conf. 14 Feb. 1429 (ibid.). D. by 7 Nov. 1452 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 66v). Robert Norwich (Norwych) 1452–1476 Can. of Weybridge, eln conf. 7 Nov. 1452 (ibid., ff. 66v–67r). D. by 31 Aug. 1476 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 50v). William Parker 1476– Can. of Weybridge, coll. by bp hac vice legitime devoluto 31 Aug. 1476 (ibid.). [Marginal heading in register: Prefeccio prioris de Weybrigge, against a blank entry (between entries for 20 June and 1 July 1485) (ibid., f. 115r)] [Marginal heading in register: Prefeccio prioris de Weybrigge, dated 9 Dec. 1486 but rest of entry blank (ibid., f. 121r)]

551

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 [Peter Clark Occ. 2 Henry VII (1486 x 1487) (Blomefield, XI, 93, no source).] [William Basset Can. of Royston, 1492 (ibid., no source), and see below.] Nicholas Mershe (Marsch) 1493–1499 Can. of Ixworth, apptd by bp ob defectum fratrum 9 Jan. 1493 on res. of last (unnamed) pr. (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 163r). Res. by 15 May 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, p. 27, no. 24). Robert Patricke (Partryke) 1499–1501 Can. of Westacre, instit. by archbp of Canterbury 15 May 1499 (ibid.). D. by 11 Dec. 1501 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, f. 9r). William Basset (Bassete) 1501–1507 Can. of Royston, coll. by vicar-gnl of Norwich propter defectum numeri canonicorum 11 Dec. 1501 (ibid.). D. by 12 Aug. 1507 (ibid.). Robert Chamber (Chambre) 1507–1509 Coll. by bp propter defectum numeri canonicorum 12 Aug. 1507 (ibid., f. 70r; 2nd ser., f. 83r). Res. by 1 July 1509 (ibid., f. 88v; Reg/9/15, f. 154v). John Bokenham 1509– Coll. 1 July 1509 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, f. 88v; Reg/9/15, f. 154v). John Caune –1520 Depriv. by 20 Sept. 1520 (Norwich, Reg/9/14, f. 162r). Edmund Larke 1520– Can. of Hickling, coll. propter defectum numeri eligencium 20 Sept. 1520 (ibid.). [Andrew Waleys Occ. 1530 (Blomefield, XI, 93, no source).] Anthony Derby alias Budde –1537 Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 297). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, 4 Jan. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 175). WIGMORE (Hereford), St James f. 1131 x 35 (at Shobdon); 1172 (at Wigmore) (Victorine Abbey) Lists in Arch. J., 90 (1933), app. 1, pp. 41–5; Heads, I, 190, 287; Heads, II, 484–5. Richard de Brompton (Bromptone) 1359–1390 Eln conf. 24 Dec. 1359 and bl. 25 Dec. (Reg. Trillek, pp. 253–4). D., lic. to el. 7 July 1390 (CPR 1388–92, p. 279; cf. TNA, C84/34/40). Geoffrey Collyng (Collyngg) 1390–1398 Can. of Wigmore, royal ass. 12 Aug. 1390 (CPR 1388–92, p. 297). Occ. 16 May 1398 (TNA, C67/30, m. 11). D. by 15 Nov. 1398: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/37/31). D., lic. to el. 25 Nov. 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 450). Thomas Astlith (Astelegh, Astelith, Astelyht, Astlick, Astlyth) 1398–1405 Can. of Wigmore, pet. for royal ass. 9 Dec. 1398 (TNA, C84/37/32); royal ass. 16 Dec. 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 458); eln conf. 29 Dec. 1398 (Reg. Trefnant, p. 182). D., lic. to el. 1 Nov. 1405 (CPR 1405–8, pp. 105–6). John Borrey (Borey, Borry) 1405–1411 Can. of Wigmore, pet. for royal ass. 8 Dec. 1405 (TNA, C84/39/26); royal ass. 15 Dec. 1405 (CPR 1405–8, p. 107; Reg. Mascall, p. 8). Commn to conf. eln 18 Dec. 1405; bl. 29 Dec. 1405 (Reg. Mascall, pp. 8–9). D. by 13 Nov. 1411: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/40/18). D., lic. to el. 20 Nov. 1411 (CPR 1408–13, p. 350). John Bury 1411– Can. of Wigmore, pet. for royal ass. 1 Dec. 1411 (TNA, C84/40/19); royal ass. 11 Dec. 1411 (CPR 1408–13, p. 353). Eln conf. 24 Dec. 1411; bl. s.d. (Reg. Mascall, pp. 76–7). Occ. 30 Oct. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 23); 12 Apr. 1424, 23 Feb. 1425 (Reg. Spofford, pp. 71, 65); n.d. (c. Aug. 1429) (ibid., p. 120); Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 175); 4 Nov. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 23). John Wytton (Wyttone) 1455– Can. of Wigmore, eln conf. n.d. [1455], no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Stanbury, pp. 33–5). Occ. 8 May 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 10). Thomas Leominstre (Lemistre, Limistre, Leomister, Leomynster) –1486 Occ. 6 May 1469 (CPR 1467–77, p. 143); 1474 (TNA, E315/102, f. 65r; C67/49, m. 4); 1475 (Reg. Millyng, p. 185); 1477 (ibid., p. 187); 1479 (ibid., pp. 188–9); 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 22); 9 May 1485 (CPR 1476–85, p. 522). Custodians apptd to admin. the revenues of the abbey sequestered on the death of abb. Thomas Leominstre 1 Aug. 1486 (Reg. Millyng, p. 103). John Ludlowe Occ. (John) 14–15 Oct. 1489 (BL, Add. Cht. 40927–8, 40957); 12 March 1493 (TNA, E303/5/151).

552

augustinian canons William Styche –1508 Occ. 6 Feb. 1497 (TNA, E303/5/203); 1500 (TNA, E303/5/239); 2 Nov. 1502 (TNA, E315/46/226). D. by 15 Nov. 1508 (Reg. Mayew, pp. 82, 84). Walter Hopton (Hoptone) 1509–1518 Can. of Wigmore, el. 22 Nov. 1508; pet. to bp s.d.; eln conf. 27 Jan. 1509; bl. 28 Jan. 1509 (ibid., pp. 81–8). Res. by 12 June 1518 (Reg. Bothe, pp. 36–7). Gt of pension to ex-abb. 3 Aug. 1518 (ibid., p. 43). Chancery case between Abb. John Smart and Walter Hopton, late abb., re plate, jewels, money and other abbey goods taken by Walter when compelled to res. by the bp of Hereford (TNA, C1/588/1). Pension as ex-abb. 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XVI, p. 731. app. no. 1). John Smart (Smarte, Smartte, Smerte) 1518–1538 BTh, can. of Wigmore, eln pres. to bp 12 June 1518; eln conf. 19 June 1518; bl. & prof. obed. 20 June 1518 (Reg. Bothe, pp. 36–44). Application by bp of Hereford to papal curia for a bull appting John to be his suffragan 2 July 1523 (ibid., p. 145). Occ. as Bp Panadensis from 1527 (ibid., p. 322). Commendatory of Wigmore – letter to Wigmore. Dr Marshall is trying to get him to res. which he cannot lawfully do, as he is a bp and his abbey is in commendam n.d. [?1528x9] (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 2248, no. 5121). Bp of Hereford commits admin. of abbey to John Cragge, can. of Hereford, and John Lee, can. of Wigmore, 17 Jan. 1530 (Reg. Bothe, p. 232). Asks for bpric of St Asaph 20 July 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 380, no. 992; VIII, p. 421, no. 1073). Injunctions to, 26 March 1537 (Frere, Visitation Articles, II, pp. 30–3, no. vi; L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), pp. 326–7, no. 742). Surrendered abbey 18 Nov. 1538 (TNA, E322/263; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 359, no. 861; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 49). Gt of pension 16 Apr. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 600, no. 1355). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 521; M. D. Knowles, ‘The last abbot of Wigmore’ in V. Ruffer & A. J. Taylor eds., Medieval Studies presented to Rose Graham (Oxford, 1950), pp. 138–45. WOMBRIDGE (Shropshire) St Mary and St Leonard f. 1130 x 1135 Lists in VCH Salop, II, 82–3; Eyton, Salop, VII, 370; Heads, I, 190, 287; Heads, II, 485–6. John (de) Watford (Watteford) 1373– Can. of Wombridge, eln conf. 11 Nov. 1373 (Reg. Stretton, I, 204–5); cf. eln decree 12 Nov. (BL, Harl. ms. 2179, ff. 1438r–149r). Occ. 21 May 1377 (Ctl. Wombridge, no. 487); Jan. x June 1377 (TNA, E179/15/3, m. 1). John Occ. 8 July 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 34); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 18); Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 250); July 1425 (Eyton, Salop, VII, 372; Ctl. Wombridge, app., no. v). John Careswall –1442 Res. by [ ] Jan. 1442 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 106r). Possibly the same as the preceding. William Russheton (Russhton) 1442– Can. of Haughmond, eln conf. [ ] Jan. 1442 (ibid.). Occ. 13 Nov. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 19). John Eyton Occ. 8 Sept. 1458 (Raby Castle, 2/8/56); 9 Jan. 1460 (Ctl. Wombridge, no. 251); 1463 (SHC, new ser. II (1899), 168). Thomas Forster or Foster Occ. 21 May 1494 (Shrops Archives, 5735/2/1/1/13); 2 May 1496 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 110, no. 391; Blythe’s Visitation, p. 173); 4 Aug. 1496 (Shrops Archives, 5735/2/1/8/4); 1508 (Raby Castle, 1/27/51); 4 July 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 264, no. 438(4)); 18 Sept., 12 Dec. 1513 (Shrops Archives, ms. 972/219/3/3 and 8); 1518 (Blythe’s Visitation, p. 32); 1519 (Shrops Archives, 972/222/8). Thomas Forster was also warden of Tong Coll. and vicar of Idsall. He must have res. the priory because his m.i. in Idsall church states he d. in 1526 (Trans. Shrops ANHS, 1st ser., 1 (1878), 445). Gt of lands to maintain a chaplain to pray for the soul of Thomas Forster late pr. of Wombridge in Idsall church 4 Nov. 1528 (Bodl., Shrops. Cht. 2). William Wytheford (Wythyford) or Williford –1534 Occ. 1521 (Blythe’s Visitation, p. 73); 1524 (ibid., p. 140). D. by 4 May 1534 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14iii, f. 31v).

553

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 William Prowde 1534–1536 Can. of Wombridge, eln conf. 4 May 1534 (ibid.). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 194). Dissolved under the Act of 1536 n.d. (Dissolution dates, p. 176). Gt of pension 28 Henry VIII (1536x37) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). WOODBRIDGE (Suffolk) St Mary f. 1146 x 1166 (BS) Lists in VCH Suffolk II, 112; Heads, I, 190, 287; Heads, II, 486. Thomas de Troston 1372–1395 Can. of Ixworth, eln conf. 25 Aug. 1372, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 16r). D. by 2 Mar. 1395 (ibid., f. 197v). William (de) Melton 1395–1432 Can. of Woodbridge, eln conf. 2 March 1395 (ibid.). D. by 13 Apr. 1432 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 54r–v). Thomas Parham 1432–1448 Can. of Hickling, (John) apptd by bp 13 Apr. 1432, the conv. having renounced their right (ibid.). Res. (Thomas) by [ ] Feb. 1448 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 49r). Nicholas Forster or Foster 1448–1467 Can. of Bolton, coll. by bp [ ] Feb. 1448 (ibid.). D. by 7 Aug. 1467 (ibid., f. 163r). Thomas Pakkard 1467– Can. of Woodbridge, eln conf. 7 Aug. 1467 (ibid.). Occ. 12 Feb. 1472 (TNA, C67/48, m. 13); 18 June 1473 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 208r). John Haugh (Haughe, Hawgh) alias Hadley Can. of Butley, pet. that when Woodbridge was vacant, John was canonically el. by conv. The bp of Norwich refused at least tacitly to conf. eln and John appealed to the Apostolic See. The pope commns the bps of Durham, Bangor and Rathlure to hear and decide case 2 Sept. 1492 (CPL, XVI, pp. 146–7, no. 201). Can. of Butley, eln conf. 1 June 1493, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 168v). Occ. 10 Apr. 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, p. 166, no. 321); 14 Oct. 1501 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, f. 7v; 2nd ser., f. 9v). Augustine Rivers –1509 Occ. 5 Feb. 1508 (Norwich, Reg/9/14, f. 77r). Pr. of Butley 1509. Is he the same as Augustine Ryvyr (Ryver), can. of St Peter, Ipswich, gtd papal disp. to hold an ecclesiastical benefice 19 Apr. 1498 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 225r). Pr. of Butley 1509–28. Richard Bulle –1517 D. 26 Jan. 1517 (Reg. Butley, p. 34). Thomas Cooke 1517–1530 Can. of Butley, eln conf. 27 Feb. 1517 (ibid.). Occ. 31 July 1520 (Norwich Visitations, p. 180); 20 Jan. 1529 (TNA, E303/15/Suff.103); 2 Aug. 1530 (TNA, E303/15/Suff.99). Res. 17 Sept. 1530 (Reg. Butley, p. 58). Pension of Mr Coke mentd at visitn 26 June 1532 (Norwich Visitations, p. 293). Henry Bassingbourne (Bassyngborne) 1530–1537 (Henry) can. of Butley, el. 20 Sept. 1530; eln conf. 22 Sept.; installed 23 Sept. 1530 (Reg. Butley, p. 58). Ackn. royal supremacy 12 Oct. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 511, no. 1347(6)). Occ. 10 Jan. 1536 (TNA, E303/15/Suff.100). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, 11 Feb. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 177). Gt of pension 20 Feb. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). WOODKIRK (Yorks W.), St Mary (Cell of Nostell) f. -1135 List in Heads, I, 190, 287; Heads, II, 486. Richard Tonge occ. as master Hil. 1424 (Baildon, II, 53). Robert Ferrar, pr. of Nostell (1538–9), has received letters for a lease of the cell of Woodkirk n.d. (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 521, nos. 1265–6). Robert Holden –1539 Occ. as pr. at surrender of Nostell priory 20 Nov. 1539 (ibid., XIV(2), p. 195, no. 557). Cell leased 12 Jan. 1539 (Dependent Priories, p. 310 & n. 57). WOODSPRING or WORSPRING (Soms), St Thomas the Martyr (see Binns, p. 158) (Worspring) (Victorine) f. -1210 (at Dodlinch); -1226 (at Woodspring) List in VCH Soms, II, 146; Heads, II, 487.

554

augustinian canons Nicholas Chill’ Occ. 1377 (TNA, E179/4/1, m. 6) Thomas Occ. 28 June 1382 (HMC Wells, I, 422); 1 July 1382 (ibid., I, 413); 20 Apr., 6 May 1384 (Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay I, f. 57r); 3 Feb. 1406 (CPR 1405–8, p. 130); 19 May 1411 (CPR 1408–13, p. 255).76 Prob. same as Thomas Banewell below. Thomas Banewell –1414 D. by 24 Oct. 1414 (Reg. Bubwith, I, pp. 197–200, no. 527). Peter Loviare 1414– Can. of Woodspring, commn to examine eln 24 Oct. 1414; eln conf. 8 Nov. 1414 (Reg. Bubwith, I, pp. 197–200, no. 527; Reg. Bubwith, II, p. 480, no. 1274). Occ. (Peter) 1 Oct. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 28); 6 Apr. 1417 (BL, Harl. Cht. 55 E 38); Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, mm. 54, 205). William Lusche –1458 Occ. (William) 26 May 1440 (TNA, C81/1789/67); 4 Feb. 1447 (TNA, C67/39, m. 13); 20 Jan. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 33). D. 11 March 1458 (Reg. Beckington, II, 461). John Gurman 1458– Can. of Woodspring, el. 8 Apr. 1458; commn to examine eln 12 Apr.; eln conf. 14 Apr. 1458 (ibid., II, pp. 461–3, no. 1649). Henry Benet Occ. 8 Apr. 1485 (Reg. Stillington & Fox, p. 130, no. 773). Richard Spryng (Springe, Sprynge, Spryngo) –1525 Occ. (Richard) 31 Oct. 1486 (Cal. IPMs Henry VII, I, p. 88, no. 192). Papal disp. to hold another benefice 19 Apr. 1491 (Reg. Stillington & Fox, p. 183, no. 1062; Reg. Fox, pp. 48–9). Occ. 22 June 1493 (Reg. Stillington & Fox, p. 183, no. 1061; Reg. Fox, p. 47); 27 May 1503 (CPL, XVII(1), pp. 526–7, no. 863; Reg. King & Castello, p. 110, no. 654). Res. 30 Aug. 1525 (Reg. Wolsey & Clerke, p. 82, no. 478). Provn made for ex-pr who was over 90 yrs of age 11 Sept. 1525 (ibid., pp. 82–3, no. 478). Roger Tormenton (Thornynton, Tormynton, Turmenton, Turmynton) 1525–1536 El. 30 Aug. 1525 (ibid., p. 82, no. 478); formal doct. (? conf.) of vicar-gnl 11 Dec. 1525 (ibid., pp. 82–3, no. 478). Occ. 1535 (Valor, I, 188). Surveyed 6 May 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 27 Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 176). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). Seal (BM Seals, no. 4372). WORKSOP (Notts), St Mary and St Cuthbert f. c. 1120 Lists in VCH Notts, II, 129; Heads, I, 190–1, 287; Heads, II, 487–8. Commn to receive the res. of unnamed pr., and proceed to eln 20 Mar. 1375 (York, Reg. 12, f. 69v). John Occ. 25 Aug. 1396 (Test. Ebor., I, 213). Roger de Upton (Uptone) 1397–1404 Former vicar of Sheffield, elevated to be pr. of Worksop by 18 Dec. 1397 (Reg. Waldby, p. 37). D. by 17 Apr. 1404 (Reg. Scrope, I, no. 593). John (de) Laghton (Leeston) 1404– Commn to cite opposers 17 Apr. 1404; eln conf. 26 Apr. 1404; prof. obed. (ibid., I, nos. 593–8). [Papal disp. for illegitimacy, being the son of a priest and a single woman, 9 Sept. 1398 (ibid., I, no. 592).] Occ. 3 Dec. 1412 (CPL, VI, 383); 14 Feb. 1444 (Nottingham Univ., Clifton of Clifton Cl. D. 739). Charles Fleming (Flemmyng) –1463 Occ. 9 March 1451 (Yorks Deeds, VIII, no. 411); 10 Apr. 1453 (CPL, X, 131–2); 24 June 1458 (Bodl., Notts Cht. 10). Special lic. to visit Rome 28 Sept. 1458 (York, Reg. 20, f. 202v). Commn to receive his res. and hold an eln 7 Oct. 1463; res. 8 Oct. 1463 (ibid., ff. 100v–101v). See Emden, BRUO, II, 696. William Acworth (Akworth) 1463–1485 Pr. of Felley, citn for opposers 10 Oct. 1463 (York, Reg. 20, f. 101r); eln conf. 11 Oct. 1463; prof. obed. (ibid., ff. 101v–102r). D., lic. to el. 22 Sept. 1485 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 1681). 76

The 1404 Longleat eln details in Dean Chandler’s Reg., no. 424 has been amended in a later hand to John Rogge as the name of the pr. and can. of Woodspring in place of Longleat. Whether this refers to a later appt to Longleat priory of a can. of Woodspring or else to a new pr. of Woodspring is unclear.

555

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Robert Warde –1518 Occ. n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/369/90; C1/371/56); 21 June 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 259); 7 Apr. 1517 (BL, Add. Cht. 55434). D. by 3 July 1518 (York, Reg. 27, ff. 37v–38v). Thomas Gateford (Gateforde) 1518– Pr. of Felley and former can. of Worksop, commn to conf. eln 3 July 1518; citn for opposers 4 July; eln conf. 13 July 1518; prof. obed. (ibid.). Nicholas Storth 1523– Can. of Worksop, eln conf. 14 Feb. 1523, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (ibid., f. 69r). Thomas Stokkes (Stocke, Stockes, Stockys, Stokk, Stookes) –1538 Occ. 5 Feb. 1533 (TNA, E303/12/Nott.7); 10 March 1533 (TNA, E315/100, ff. 336v, 355v); 1535 (Valor, V, 174); 2 March 1537 (Nott.Univ., Me.2D/3). Surrendered priory 15 Nov. 1538 (TNA, E322/269; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 351, no. 843; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 50). Disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 10 Nov. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 156). Gt of pension 25 March 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 602, no. 1355, cf. ibid., p. 67, no. 185). WORMEGAY (Norfolk). St Mary, Holy Cross and St John the Evangelist (Binns, p. 158) f. ante July 1175 List in VCH Norfolk, II, 407; Heads, II, 488. See also N. Vincent, ‘The foundation of Wormegay priory’, Norfolk Arch., 43(2) (1999), 307–12. Robert de Fordham 1370–1387 Can. of Wormegay, eln conf. 31 July 1370 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 2r). D. 18 Dec. 1387 (TNA, C84/34/16). D., lic. to el. 23 Jan. 1388 (CPR 1385–89, p. 380; cf. Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 128r) Hugh de Fincham (Fyncham) 1388– Can. of Wormegay, pet. for royal ass. 28 Jan. 1388 (TNA, C84/34/17); royal ass. 8 Feb. 1388 (CPR 1385–89, p. 401); eln quashed and apptd by bp 6 Apr. 1388 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 128r). Hugh Watlyngton 1416–1448 Can. of Wormegay, eln conf. 8 Oct. 1416, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/4/8, f. 10r). D. by [ ] Dec. 1448 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 17v). Robert Walsyngham 1448–1461 Can. of Westacre, eln conf. [ ] Dec. 1448 (ibid.). Res. by 26 Sept. 1461 (ibid., f. 128v). John Methewold (Methewolde) 1461–1468 Can. of Westacre, coll. by bp hac vice 26 Sept. 1461 (ibid.). Occ. (John) 27 Sept. 1466 (Northants RO, Milton, FitzWilliam mun. 1876). Consent to union of priory with Pentney priory 5 Aug. 1468 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 293v). Union of priory of Wormegay with the priory of Pentney: bp seals doct 14 Aug. 1468; pr. of Norwich 17 Aug. 1468; archdn of Norfolk 27 Aug. 1468 (ibid., ff. 293r–294r). PRIOR OF CELL (under Pentney) Richard Bowgynn Occ. 1 Aug. 1532 (Norwich Visitations, p. 312). As a cell of Pentney, dissolved under the Act of 1536, 15–16 Feb. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 175; Dependent Priories, p. 311). WORMSLEY (Hereford), St Leonard and St Mary (Victorine) (Pyon) f. c. 1216 (⫹1200) List in Heads I, 191; Heads, II, 488–9; Bannister in Trans. Woolhope 1924–6, p. 157. Richard Occ. 11 July 1375 (BL, Harl. ms. 3586, f. 108v). William Occ. 11 Apr. 1395 (TNA, C241/187/19), 26 Oct. 1402 (CPR 1401–05, p. 142); 5 May, 20 Nov. 1403 (ibid., pp. 221, 338); 18 June 1407 (Hereford Cath. mun. 2847). John Occ. 3 Nov. 1425 (ibid., mun. 2738); 25 Apr., 30 Nov. 1426 (ibid., mun. 2634, 1324); 31 Oct. 1427 (ibid., mun. 2635). Poss. the same as: John ap Eignon (Eynon) –1460 Occ. 1452 (BM Seals, no. 4370; Arch. Aeliana, 3rd ser., XXI, p. 110, no. 83). Res. by 31 May 1460 (Reg. Stanbury, pp. 53–4).

556

augustinian canons John Walker (Walkere) 1460–1464 Can. of Wigmore, commn to conf. eln 31 May 1460; opposers cited for 5 June; eln conf. n.d. (ibid., pp. 53–5). Res. acc. 31 Aug. 1464 (ibid., p. 99). John Seys (Sayse, Seyce) 1464– Can. of Wormsley, eln conf. 13 Nov. 1464 (ibid., pp. 104–5). Occ. (John) 10 Jan. 1485 (Reg. Millyng, p. 95); n.d. (1485 x 1486) (TNA, C1/78/128); 27 Jan., 5 Feb. 1500 (TNA, E303/5/255, 265); Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, m. 184d). John Malvern (Malverne, Malvernensis) –1529 Occ. n.d. (1486 x 1493 or 1504 x 1515, presumably the latter) (TNA, C1/133/93); 24 June 1509 (TNA, E303/5/259); 21 Nov. 1511 (Reg. Mayew, p. 116); 22 Jan. 1512 (ibid., p. 121); 22 June 1514 (ibid., p. 199); 1 Nov. 1515 (ibid., p. 217); 17 Jan. [1520] (Reg. Llanthony, p. 157, no. 418); 1 Apr. 1523 (Reg. Bothe, p. 139); 1524 (Longleat mun. 1700); 10 July 1525 (TNA, E303/5/254); 10 Jan. 1527 (TNA, E303/5/268); (John) 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2701, no. 6047). Roger Strotty (Strottye, Stroty) 1529–1539 Occ. (Roger) 4 July 1529 (TNA, E303/5/251, 270); 16 Feb. 1533 (Reg. Bothe, p. 269); 3 June 1536 (ibid., app., p. 362). Exemption from suppression of the priory: Roger Strotty to be pr. 26 Jan., iss. 27 Jan. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 142, no. 311(22)). The pr. writes to Lord Shrewsbury about this exemption 4 Feb. 1537 – recognisance of £1000 to the kg – fears that without his lordship they will be unable to continue (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 149, no. 334). Occ. 1538 (TNA, E303/5/253, 262–3, 278); 26 March 1539 (TNA, E303/5/284). Gt of pension 22 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 264, no. 720); 4 March 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 554, no. 1032). In c. 1554 Roger Strotty was desc. as parson of Pencombe, of honest fame and never married (Trans. Woolhope, 37(2) (1962), 144); instit. to Pencombe 7 Oct. 1545; to preb. of Eigne (Hereford cath.) 7 June 1555 (Trans. Woolhope, 37 (1961–3), p. 147, n. 51). WROXTON (Oxon) St Mary f. c. 1217 Lists in VCH Oxon, II, 102; Heads, I, 191; Heads, II, 489–90. Thomas de la Grove 1349– Can. of Wroxton, eln quashed but apptd by bp 2 July 1349 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. IX, f. 245r). Occ. Jan. 1352 x Jan. 1353 (TNA, E210/9239); 10 May 1371 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, f. 184r); 18 June 1377 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 175v). John predecessor of John Abberbury, pr. at the time that Syston church was appropriated temp. Bp John of Lincoln (1363–98) (Cal. Misc. Inq., VIII, p. 115, no. 196). Richard Occ. 10 Oct. 1410 (CChR 1341–1417, p. 443). Called Richard Middelton in VCH list. John Abberbury (Adderbury, Addyrbury) Occ. 21 June 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 19); 16 June 1445 (Lincoln Visitations, III, 396); 17 March 1446 (Cal. Misc. Inq., VIII, p. 115, no. 196); 28 June 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 40); 20 March 1453 (TNA, E326/5879); (John) Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 3d). Thomas Byfeld Occ. 22 March 1471 (TNA, E210/2802). William Bradnam –1490 Res. deed dated 17 Nov. 1490 (LAO, Res/1490/5); 1490 (Warton, Pope, p. 371). Richard Occ. 6 Dec. 1504 (ibid.). Richard Randall –1510 Occ. 5 Feb. 1510 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 269). Res. by 1 June 1510 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 304r). ? pr. of Canons Ashby, occ. c. 1511–34. Thomas Smith (Smyth, Smythe) 1510–1536 Can. of Wroxton, eln conf. & adm. 1 June 1510 (ibid.). Occ. 12 June 1510 (TNA, E328/146(iii)/42); 30 June 1510 (TNA, E315/32/29); 12 Sept. 1530 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, III, 121). Ackn. royal supremacy 6 Aug. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII,VII, p. 440, no. 1121(10)). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, n.d. (Dissolution dates, p. 176). Gt of pension 20 Nov. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520).

557

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 WYMONDLEY (Herts), St Mary f. -1218 Lists in VCH Herts, IV, 442–3; Heads, I, 191; Heads, II, 490. Roger Occ. 1379 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 88, no. 1064). William Bydenham Occ. 19 Feb. 1403 (TNA, C85/110/37).77 Richard Chapman Occ. 30 Nov. 1442 (Lincoln Visitations, III, 397); (Richard) 1 Oct. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 22). John Bawdry –1478 D. by 6 July 1478 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXI, f. 119r). William Howys (Howse) or Hawes 1478–1513 Can. of Wymondley, coll. by bp 6 July 1478 (ibid.). Res. by 17 July 1513 and gt of pension (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 382v). Robert Ellys (Elles) 1513–1520 Subpr. of Dorchester, coll. by bp 17 July 1513 pro eo quod in ipso prioratu canonicorum numerus ad eligendum futurum priorem eiusdem de iure requisitus repertus non extitit hac vice (ibid.). Res. and gt of pension by n.d. [c.1520] (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 59r). Injunction to pr. William Weston to pay the annual pension to Robert Ellys 21 Jan. 1524 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVI, f. 76v). Mentd in 1526 subsidy as pensionarius (Lincoln Subsidy, p. 192). William Weston 1520–1531 Can. of Launde, bp chosen as compromissary and he chose William n.d. [with entries for Dec. 1520 but prob. earlier] (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 59r). Occ. 13 July 1520 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 327, no. 887(13)). D. by 29 March 1531 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVI, f. 224v; LAO, dioc. records, box 92/4/16). John Dorchester 1531– Can. of Wymondley, bp coll. 31 March 1531 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 238v). Ackn. royal supremacy 14 Oct. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 511, no. 1347(7)). Occ. 2 May 1530 (sic), 2 Feb. 1534 (ibid., XIII(1), p. 327, no. 887(13)). John Atue (Acewe) alias Yate –1537 Suppression inventory 4 March 1537 (ibid., XII(1), p. 265, no. 571(4)). Surveyed 4 March 1537 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 11 Apr. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 172). Gt of pension 28 Henry VIII (1536x37) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). Occ. 5 Edward VI (1551x52) (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 28). 77

John Anabull and John Stevens occ. as priors in the VCH list in 1405. This is a mistake. John Anable, priest, was instit. to the church of Denton on the res. of John Stephens, late rector, by reason of exch. with the church of Wyfordby, 2 Feb. 1405 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIII, f. 284r, cf. ibid., f. 205r).

558

THE PREMONSTRATENSIAN CANONS All the houses were abbeys except where specifically stated otherwise. ALNWICK (Northumberland), St Mary f. 1147 x 1148 Lists in Colvin, pp. 392–3; A. M. Oliver in Proc. Soc. Ant. Newcastle, 3rd ser., IX (1919–20), 42–4; Heads, I, 192; Heads, II, 491. Walter de Hepscott (Hepescotes) Occ. 15 Aug. 1376 (Ch. Alnwick, p. 43).1 John Frechevyl Occ. 1379 (TNA, E179/62/4, m. 1d). William (de) Rok (Rokk’) Occ. 6 Feb. 1395 (DCM, Reg. II, f. 315v); Trin. 1404 (called Kok), Hil. 1407 (Dendy, Arch. Aeliana, 3rd ser., 6 (1910), 67–8); 10 Apr. 1407 (Nbld and Durham Deeds, p. 156).2 John Occ. [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 21). John Cudberde 1419– Can. of Alnwick, pres. of abb.-el. for bl., no reason being given for the vacancy 12 May 1419 (Reg. Langley, V, p. 115, no. 1414). Probably to be identified with the abb. John who occ. from 20 June 1421 (ibid., V, p. 153, no. 1478) to 8 March 1435 (ibid., IV, p. 152, no. 1144). William Marschal (Marschall) 1437– Can. of Alnwick, pres. of abb.-el. for bl., no reason being given for the vacancy 25 May 1437 (ibid., V, p. 34, no. 1293); commn to bl. 4 July 1437 (ibid., p. 35, no. 1294). He was previously vicar of Chatton (ibid., p. 36, no. 1295). Is he the same as William below? William Occ. 11 Apr. 1441 (DCM, 1.7.Pont.6); 20 Nov. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 20); 1 Oct. 1450 (Tate, Alnwick, II, app. pp. xxii–iii, nos. 33–4); 16 Nov. 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 1); 24 Feb. 1457 (Tate, Alnwick, II, app. p. xxiv, no. 35); 13 July 1458 (CPR 1452–61, p. 443; Cal. Misc. Inq., VIII, p. 155, no. 246); 16 July 1458 (Rot. Scotiae, II, 387–8); 4 May 1459 (CPR 1452–61, p. 483); Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 62d); 25 Apr. 1460 (York, Reg. 20, f. 334v). Thomas Occ. n.d. (dated 1471 x 1474 by named sheriff of Northumberland and pr. of Tynemouth) (Nbld RO, Waterford Cht. 66; HMC 11th Rept, app. part vii, p. 74; Hist. Northumberland, IX, 151, n. 5). Bp Redman informs the abb. of Newhouse that the daughter house of Alnwick is now vacant and to see to the eln 14 May 1478 (CAP, III, p. 70, no. 523). Thomas Alnewyk (Alnwike, Alnwyke) 1478–1491 Occ. 1478 (ibid., II, p. 17, no. 186); 1482 (ibid., II, p. 20, no. 189); 1488 (ibid., II, p. 21, no. 191). D. by 4 Jan. 1491 (ibid., I, p. 110 no. 63; ibid., II, p. 23, no. 193). 11

12

Tate, Alnwick, notes that Walter was abb. in 1390. The will of John de Rodum, proved 1 May 1390 (Test. Ebor., I, 137) mentions Walter de Herpscottes, but not as abb. of Alnwick. He was prob. former abb. at this time. His legacy occ. between one to the abb. and conv. of Alnwick in general, and followed by bequests to two named canons of Alnwick. Earlier lists have Christopher occ. 1400 and Anthony occ. 1400, both with refs. to Privy Council. I cannot locate the latter entry but the former is certainly a mistake. Privy Council, I, 114 refers to Rot. Scotiae, II, 153, a commn of 12 March 1400 addressed to ‘carissimo fratri suo Radulfo comiti Westmerland’ ac dilecto sibi in Cristo abbati de Alnewyk . . .’ Cristo has presumably been mistaken for Christopher.

559

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Patrick Galle 1491– Occ. 6 Aug. 1491 (CAP, II, p. 25, no. 196). For recall of part of his pension see ibid., I, p. 246, no. 152. Robert Bowmane who occ. n.d. (? after 1491) (CAP, I, p. 246, no. 152). Robert Alnewik Occ. 1497 (CAP, II, p. 26, no. 198); (Robert) 2 Jan. 1497 (BL, Cotton ms. Vespasian E XIX, f. 97v); 1500 (CAP, II, p. 28, no. 200). On 10 Dec. 1502 it is noted that he was prevented by old age and sickness from visiting the dau. house of Langley (ibid., III, pp. 30–1, no. 479). George Occ. 5 Oct. 1506 (English Miscellanies, p. 51; Corpus Christi Guild, p. 105, note t); 1508 (TNA, C85/207/2). Matthew Mackarell (Mackrell, Makarell) Occ. (Matthew) n.d. (TNA, STAC2/1/130); 1521 (TNA, E315/94, f. 56r–v); 13 Nov. 1522 (L. & P. Henry VIII, addenda I(1), p. 105, no. 355). Abb. of Barlings by 1529 at latest, and presumably earlier. Robert Barton Occ. (Robert) 30 Sept. 1525 (TNA, E315/104, f. 31v; LR1/174, f. 260r); 1529 (TNA, LR1/174, ff. 21r, 63r, 268r); 8 Jan. 1530 (TNA, E315/94, f. 56r). See Barlings. Roger Acton 1531–1532 Bl. 28 Oct. 1531 (Reg. Tunstall, p. 34), but occ. 11 Oct. 1531 (ibid., p. 33). Occ. 9 Apr. 1532 (TNA, LR1/174, f. 17r). D. by 4 Sept. 1532 (Reg. Tunstall, p. 26). William Hawton (Halton) alias Harrison (Harison, Harres, Harrysoune, Herrison) 1532–1539 Intimn of eln to bp 4 Sept. 1532; bl. 21 Sept. 1532 (ibid., pp. 25–7). Occ. (William) 24 Oct. 1536 (TNA, E315/104, 2nd ser., f. 72r). Exemption from suppression of abbey, and William Halton to be abb. 30 Jan. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 143, no. 311(37)); receipt for payment of £66 13s. 4d. for ‘the contyneuance of his sayd monasterye without suppression’ (Nbld RO, ZSW/2/76). Abbey surrendered 22 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 264, no. 722). Gt of pension to abb. 3 March 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 551, no. 1032; TNA, LR1/173, f. 269r). Mentn in 1549 of Robert (sic) Henryson, vicar of Lesbury and late abb. of Alnwick (HMC Rutland, I, 39; Hist. Northumberland, II, 441). Rector of Bothal, d. 1567 (Hay, Arch. Aeliana 4th ser., 15 (1938), 103). BARLINGS (Lincs), St Mary (alias Oxeney) f. 1154 x 1155; cf. Colvin, p. 73. Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 204–5; Colvin, pp. 394–5; Heads, I, 192, 288; Heads, II, 492. John de Kirton (Kirkketon, Kyrketon) Occ. from 3 Feb. 1370 to 3 Oct. 1395 (TNA, E36/71, pp. 29, 31); 1374 (CPR 1370–74, p. 484); 1377 (CPR 1377–83, p. 30); 1382, 1383 (CPR 1381–85, pp. 150, 242); 1387 (TNA, C81/1790/4; CPR 1385–89, p. 321; TNA, E164/29, f. 173r); 9 May 1389 (TNA, E36/71, p. 30). The mention of abb. George, occ. 7 July 1393 (CPL, IV, 463) is prob. an error, since John of Kirton occ. 24 June 1393 and 29 Apr. 1394 (TNA, E36/71, p. 31). Peter –1400 Occ. 25 Aug. 1400 (CCR 1399–1402, p. 398). Hugh 1400– Occ. 21 Dec. 1400, 30 Jan. 1401 (TNA, E36/71, p. 31). Thomas (de) Maryng(es) Occ. 1 Jan. 1403 (BL, Harl. Cht. 44 A 12); 1404 (BL, Cotton ms. Faustina B 1, f. 134r); 1411 (TNA, E36/71, pp. 19, 31); 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 51); 1417 (TNA, E36/71, p. 32); 1418 (Reg. Langley, V, p. 115, no. 1414); 1419 (TNA, E36/71, p. 32); 24 Oct. 1422 (ibid., p. 46); 5 Henry VI (1426 x 27) (ibid., p. 32); (Thomas) 18 July 1433 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVII, ff. 7v–8r); 15 Aug. 1433 (DCM, Reg. III, f. 176v); (Thomas) 24 June 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 12); Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, mm. 108d, 209). Thomas Rysom desc. as late abb. of Barlings and now abb. of Beeleigh 9 May 1443 (CCR 1441–47, p. 150). Is he the same as Thomas Maryng(es)? Also called Ormesby, see under Beeleigh. John Spalding 1439– Can. of Barlings, intimation of eln to bp- 22 June 1439 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 34v).

560

premonstratensian canons John Barkworth (Berkworth, Brakworth) Occ. 28 Aug. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 28); (John) 2 Apr. 1452 (BL, Harl. Cht. 44 B 15); 12 Dec. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 15); 28 Jan. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 31); 5 Oct. no year (? temp. Edward IV, ? recte Henry VI) (TNA, SC1/60/52). See Emden, BRUO, I, 109, William (de) Lincoln (Lyncoln) 1459– B.Decr. Can. of Barlings, bl. and prof. obed. 9 May 1459 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 53v). Occ. 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 27); 1474 (HMC, VIII, pt 1, p. 267); 1475 (CAP, II, p. 30, no. 202); 1478 (ibid., I, 98; ibid., II, p. 32, no. 205; ibid., III, pp. 71–3, no. 526); ? 26 Apr. 1479 (ibid., I, 148)3. See Emden, BRUO, II, 150. Thomas Belesby (Balesby) –1503 B.Decr., visitn of Barlings 31 July 1482 and mentn of abb. newly-created (CAP, II, p. 33, no. 206). Occ. 1482 (ibid., II, p. 35, no. 209); 1488 (ibid., II, p. 35, no. 209); 1489 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 139v; CAP, I, 163); 1490 (LAO, PD/1490/43, 46); 1491 (CPR 1485–94, p. 394; CAP, II, p. 37, no. 211); 1493 (LAO, PD/1493/94); 1494 (CAP, II, p. 39, no. 213); 1497 (ibid., II, p. 39, no. 214); 1500 (ibid., II, p. 41, no. 215) D. by 24 May 1503 when commn to hold an eln for a new abb. on 9 June was issued (ibid., I, 118–20; II, p. 42, no. 216), but cf. no abb. noted at visitn 17 Oct. 1503, only the pr., so was there still a vacancy? (ibid., II, p. 42, no. 219). See Emden, BRUO, I, 159. William Forman presumably el. on 9 June 1503 (see above). Res. n.d. (CAP, I, 122–3; ibid., II, p. 42, no. 217). Gt of a pension by his successor John Bayns n.d. (ibid., I, 120–2). John Bayns Occ. (John) 26 June 1506 (AASRP, 23 (1895), 45); 14 July 1506 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 486). Robert Barton Occ. 12 May 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 237, no. 438(3)); (Robert) 12 June 1521 (Greenwell Deeds 2, p. 111, no. 77). See Alnwick. Matthew Mackarell (Mackrell, Makerell), bishop of Chalcedon –1537 Previously abb. of Alnwick. Occ. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3) p. 2700, no. 6047); 21 Nov. 1530 (TNA, E40/6739); 1531 (TNA, E210/5151); 1532 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 63v; TNA, E40/1456). Suffragan commn in the dioc. of Lincoln 13 May 1535 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 258v; see Smith, Suffragans, pp. 26–7; Butler, Suffragans, p. 60, no. 55). Confession of Matthew, bp of Chalcedon and commendatory of Barlings 20 Oct. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, pp. 311–12, no. 805); similar confession 3 Nov. 1536 (ibid., XI, p. 323, no. 828); further examinations 12 Jan. 1537 and 23 March 1537 (ibid., XII(1), pp. 34–5, no. 70; p. 314, no. 702, cf. pp. 334–5, no. 765). Trial and conviction (TNA, KB8/10; DKR 3, app. II, 245–7). Executed 29 March 1537 and bur. at Pardon churchyard (Ch. Grey Friars, p. 40). See M. Bowker, ‘Mackarell, Matthew (d. 1537)’, Oxford DNB; Past and Present 48 (1970), 19. Abbey suppressed on acct of abb.’s attainder. BAYHAM (Sussex), St Mary and St Laurence f. 1199 x 1208 by amalgamation of Brockley, f. -1182 and Otham, f. 1180 x 1187. Lists in VCH Sussex, II, 88–9; Colvin, pp. 395–6; Heads, I, 193, 288; Heads, II, 492–3. Robert Occ. from 1 Aug. 1366 to 19 Feb. 1367. By 4 May 1367 he was no longer abb. (Cal. Misc. Inq., III, 257). Robert Occ. 27 Nov. 1395 (BL, Add. Cht. 29536), prob. the same as: Robert Frendesbury Occ. 29 Sept. 1398 (Bodl., Sussex Cht. 28*); 26 March 1405 (Bodl., Sussex Cht. 21); (Robert) 18 July 1405 (Reg. Rede, II, 281); 20 Aug. 1407 (CCR 1405–9, p. 295). Abbey prob. vacant on 5 March 1409 when subpr. presents an incumbent (Reg. Rede, II, 303). 13

The text says 26 Apr. 1469 but this is clearly an error since Richard Redman is described as bp of St Asaph (apptd 1471). 1479 is poss. intended.

561

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John Chetham (Cheteham, Chetheham, Chettham) 1409– Can. of Bayham, bl. 23 Nov. 1409 (Reg. Rede, II, 306–7). Occ. 1 Aug. 1411 (Reg. Rede, I, 35–8; II, 316–17); 1 Oct. 1411 (BL, Harl. Cht. 44 A 15); 27 Aug. 1413 (CCR 1409–13, p. 93); 15 Apr. 1414 (TNA, E40/4175); 23 Apr. 1414 (CPL, VI, 402); (John) Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, mm. 1, 68); (John) 3 June 1421 (Lincoln, Ep., Reg. XVI, f. 246r–v); 11 June 1421 (Privy Council, II, 283); 19 June 1424 (BL, Harl. Cht. 76 G 44); (John) 30 March 1426 (BL, Harl. Cht. 75 F 37); 24 Oct. 1428 (Sussex Wills, II, 201); 20 Apr. 1437 (BL, Harl. Cht. 75 F 38). Seal (BM Seals, nos. 2629–30). William Maydeston –1440 Occ. 17 June 1438 (BL, Add. Cht. 30078). D. by 20 March 1440 (Chichester, Ep. I/1/2, f. 65r). Thomas Shorham (Schorham) 1440– Pet. for bl. 20 March 1440; bl. & prof. obed. 23 March 1440 (Chichester, Ep. I/1/2, f. 65r–v). Occ. 30 Aug. 1447 (BL, Add. Cht. 30080). Thomas Occ. 21 Sept. 1440 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/10, f. 36r); 5 May 1441 (ibid., f. 54r); 21 Sept. 1442 (ibid., f. 56r–v); 8 Apr. 1454 (CAP, I, p. 126, no. 75); 1459 (ibid., I, p. 131, no. 78; p. 238, no. 144); 1 Sept. 1465 (CCR 1461–68, pp. 315–16); 8 May 1465 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/11, f. 42r); 19 March 1466 (ibid., f. 46r); 7 Apr. 1467 (TNA, C1/52/252); 20 Oct. 1470 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter II, p. 27); case c. abb. of Shap over the visitn of Prem. houses n.d. (TNA, C1/31/468). Thomas Cotyngham (Cothyngham) Occ. 1474 (CKS, U1384/2/2/9/1); 10 June 1474 (CCR 1468–76, p. 355, no. 1278); 6 June 1475 (CAP, II, p. 72, no. 250). Occ. as quondam abb. 17 July 1488 (ibid., II, p. 75, no. 254); 1491 (ibid., II, p. 77, no. 256); 1497 (ibid., II, p. 79, no. 259); 29 Sept. 1500 (ibid., II, p. 80, no. 260). Robert Hertley Occ. 1478 (ibid., II, p. 74, no. 253). William Occ. 17 March 1481 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, f. 57r); 27 Jan. 1484 (ibid., f. 98r); 2 Feb. 1485 (ibid., f. 104r); 9 Feb. 1487 (ibid., f. 109v). Robert Nasch (Naysch) Occ. 17 July 1488 (CAP, II, p. 75, no. 254); 9 Jan. 1489 (Chichester, Ep. I/1/3, f. 120r); 18 June 1491 (ibid., f. 126v); 1491 (CAP, II, p. 77, no. 256). Richard Bexley (Bexhyll’) –1522 Occ. 1494 (ibid., II, p. 79, no. 258); 18 Oct. 1495 (Chichester, Ep. I/1/3, f. 133v); 19 Jan. 1496 (ibid., f. 140v); 17 Oct. 1497 (CAP, II, p. 79, no. 259); 29 Sept. 1500 (ibid., II, p. 80, no. 260); 11 Feb. 1502 (Chichester, Ep. I/1/3, f. 154v); Sept. 1502 (CPL, XVII(1), pp. 597–9, no. 974); 1503 (Bodl., Sussex Cht. 30); 17 Nov. 1506 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 509); 3 Oct. 1508 (Salzmann, Hailsham, p. 236); 11 July 1516 (L. & P. Henry VIII, p. 656, no. 2164); 28 Jan. 1522 (Bodl., Sussex Cht. 31). William Gales (Galys) 1522–1525 Can. of Langley, eln pres. to bp 21 March 1522; bl. & prof. obed. 22 March 1522 (Chichester, Ep. I/1/5, f. 39r). Commn to visit the abbey and to enquire into certain scandals against the abb. and monks 7 Apr. 1525 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 550, no. 1252). Inquisition held at Bayham 19, 28 July 1525 (TNA, C142/76/17, 46). Bayham incl. among monasteries to be incorporated to the use of Cardinal’s College, Oxford n.d. (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 284, no. 650). Abbey dissolved by archdn of Carlisle as commissioner [May 1525] (TNA, E21/1/2; L & P Henry VIII IV(1), p. 501, no. 1137(2)). Abb. of Lavendon 1525. Gt to Wolsey of lands of suppressed monasteries, incl. Bayham 8 Feb. 1526 (TNA, E24/23/4). Gt by Wolsey to John Higdon, dean of Cardinal’s College, Oxford, of the site of Bayham 10 Feb. 1526 (TNA, E24/9/1). AFTERWORD: Shortly after the abbey’s suppression a riotous incident occurred at Bayham on 4 June 1525, when over a hundred men re-instated the evicted cans. and installed one Thomas Towers as abb. The occupation ended on 11 June 1525 (J. Goring, ‘The riot at Bayham Abbey, June 1525’, Sussex Arch. Coll., 116 (1978), 1–10; see also Cook, pp. 23–4, no. vi; Knowles, RO, III, 162).

562

premonstratensian canons BEAUCHIEF (Derbys), St Mary and St Thomas of Canterbury f. 1173 x 1176 Lists in VCH Derbys, II, 69; Colvin, pp. 396–7; obits in BL, Cotton ms. Caligula A.VIII, ff. 4–27 (translated in Addy, Beauchief Abbey, pp. 22–60, with list of abbots p. 72); Heads, I, 193, 288; Heads, II, 493–4. Robert de Radcliffe (Radclive, Radclyf(e), Raddecliffe, Radeclif, Ratcliffe) Occ. 6 Nov. 1347 (York, Reg. 10, f. 325r); 7 Apr. 1350 (Sheffield Archives, MD.5414, Ctl. Beauchief, f. 50v); Jan. 1355 x Jan. 1356, Jan. 1364 x Jan. 1365 (BL, Lansdowne ms. 207B, f. 357v); 19 May 1366 (Glapwell Chts., no. 152); 18 Oct. 1367, 22 Oct. 1367 (Ctl. Beauchief, ff. 46r, 50r); (Robert) 3 Dec. 1389 (CCR 1389–92, p. 87). Obit 3 July (BL, Cotton ms. Caligula A VIII, f. 16r; Addy, p. 42). John de Darley (Derleye) Occ. June 1392 x June 1393 (BL, Lansdowne ms. 207B, f. 358r).4 Robert de Bubnyll Occ. (Robert) 1 May 1398 (BL, Wolley Cht. II 51; Derbys Chts., no. 257). D. 1414, ob. 14 May (BL, Cotton ms. Caligula A VIII, f. 12v). William Hawdene Occ. [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 24). John Norton D. 1430, ob. 12 Apr. (BL, Cotton ms. Caligula A VIII, f. 10v). ?error William Gresley –1433 previously abb. of Newbo, occ. 1415–22. Occ. 29 Sept. 1431 (Derbys Chts., no. 258). D. 1433, ob. 2 Jan. (BL, Cotton ms. Caligula A VIII, f. 4r). John Occ. 1438 (BL, Lansdowne ms. 207B, f. 358r–v); 1449 (ibid., f. 358r).5 William Occ. 1450 (Lichfield, B/A/1/10, f. 45v). John Downham –1462 Occ. (John) 1454 (BL, Lansdowne ms. 207B, f. 357v); Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 44d); 1458 (BL, Lansdowne ms. 207B, f. 357r; CAP, I, p. 67n., 237); 1462 (BL, Lansdowne ms. 207B, f. 358r). Trial and deposition 27 Feb. 1462 (CAP, II, pp. 48–50, no. 222; Pegge, pp. 251–3, no. xxvii; see Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 234). Excommn of late abb. n.d. (CAP, II, p. 50, no. 223). Commn to arrest John Downham late abb. 1 July 1463 (CPR 1461–67, p. 280). John Swift (Swyft, Swyfte, Swyffte) 1462–1478 Eln conf. 27 Feb. 1462 (CAP, II, pp. 51–2, no. 224; Pegge, pp. 251–3, no. xxvii). Occ. 29 May 1462 (CAP, II, pp. 52–3, no. 226). Occ. 1 May 1463 (Derbys Chts., no. 242). Abb. of Newhouse 1478. Thomas Wydur alias Wyther (Wedue, Wyddure) 1478– Can. of Croxton and pr. of Hornby, received the cure of Beauchief 9 Oct. 1478 (BL, Lansdowne ms. 207B, f. 358r). Occ. 12 July 1479 (Derbys Chts., no. 859); 1480–1 (Pegge, p. 190); 1482 (CAP, II, p. 62, no. 238); 9 March 1486 (ibid., II, pp. 247–50, no. 438); 1488 (ibid., II, p. 64, no. 240); 1491 (ibid., II, p. 65, no. 242). ? Abb. of Welbeck, occ. 1494–1501. John Norton (Nortone) Visus et status monasterii 21 Nov. 1393, recte 1493: ‘in die creationis domini Johannis Norton electi in abbatem huius monasterii’ (Pegge, pp. 221–2, no. v, but cf. act dated 20 Nov. 1493 (LAO, PD/1493/109)). Occ. 1494 (CAP, II, p. 67, no. 244); 1497 (ibid., II, p. 68, no. 245; BL, Lansdowne ms. 207B, f. 358r); 1497 (Pegge, p. 189); 12 May 1500 (CAP, II, p. 69, no. 246); 1501 (TNA, E326/10085); (John) 15 May 1504 (Derbys RO, D184 /4/1); 1506 (BL, Lansdowne ms. 207B, f. 357v); 1507 (BL, Wolley Cht. I 15; Derbys Chts., no. 265); 1508 (BL, Lansdowne ms. 207B, f. f. 358r); 12 July 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 210); 1515 (BL, Lansdowne ms. 207B, f. 358r); 1 Apr. 1516 (Pegge, pp. 197–8). Christopher Lord –1519 Transl. to Newhouse abbey by 6 Sept. 1519 (BL, Lansdowne 207B, f. 359v). John Grennwood (Greynwod) alias Sheffield (Shefelde, Sheffeld, Sheffelde) 1519–1536 Can. of Beauchief, eln conf. 6 Sept. 1519 (ibid., ff. 359v–362v). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 172). D. 1 May 1536 (BL, Cotton ms. Caligula A VIII, f. 12r). In a letter of 2 May 1536 Sir 14

15

Pegge gives John Norton alias Nottingham el. 1393, but I suspect that this may be an error for 1493 and the late 15th-cent. abb. John Norton, q.v. Pegge gives John Girdon d. 1443, but with no reference.

563

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Anthony Babington informs Cromwell that the abb. is dead (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 331, no. 787). Abbey surveyed 2 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 4 Feb. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 170). BEELEIGH (Essex), St Mary and St Nicholas (Maldon, Parndon) f. -1172 (at Great Parndon); 1180 (at Beeleigh, near Maldon) Lists in VCH Essex, II, 176; Colvin, pp. 397–8; R. C. Fowler and A. W. Clapham, Beeleigh Abbey, pp. 5, 51; Heads, I, 193, 288; Heads, II, 494–5. William –1379 Occ. 21 May 1373 (Reg. Sudbury, I, 42). D. by 30 Sept. 1379 when Pope Urban VI deputed the hearing of a case about the abbey to the archbp of Canterbury. On the d. of abb. William 5 cans. had excluded Giles the cellarer and 6 others and el. John de Ecclesia, one of the five, as abb. (Orig. Papal Letters, p. 81, no. 354). John Occ. as successor of William and predecessor of Thomas (TNA, Just.1/1498, m. 23). Is he the same as John de Ecclesia? Thomas Cokke (Cok) 1384–1405 Eln pres. to bp for bl. 16 Sept. 1384; bl. 16 Oct. 1384 (Guildhall, ms. 9531/3, f. 369v). Commn to arrest unnamed abb. 5 June 1404 (CPR 1401–5 p. 432). Occ. 13 Nov. 1404 (ibid., p. 472). Mand. to enquire concerning the evildoers who wickedly slew abb. Thomas Cokke at Southwark 17 July 1405. Inquisition 24 July found that on 27 March 1405 John Ultyng, fellow-can., poisoned the abb. at Southwark. The abb. was ill thereof for 11 wks (sic) and then died. Found that John feloniously and treasonably slew him (Cal. Misc. Inq., VII, pp. 165–6, no. 307). Occ. (Thomas) 11 June 1405 (TNA, Just.1/1512, m. 17). Ref. to him as late abb., 29 July 1405 (CPR 1405–8, p. 63). John Colchestre 1405– Occ. Mich. 1405 (TNA, CP40/579, m. 487); (John) 25 June 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 35); Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 9); Mich. 1417 (TNA, CP40/627, m. 382); Trin. 1423 (TNA, CP40/650, m. 474d); Mich. 1427 (TNA, CP40/667, m. 179d). Stephen Manweden Occ. Easter 1429 (TNA, CP40/673, m. 131); 11 July 1432 (Guildhall ms. 9531/4, f. 235r); (Manweden) Mich. 1433 (TNA, CP40/691, m. 445d); 23 Apr. 1437 (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 102r); 13 May 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 25); Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 94d); Hil. 1438 (TNA, CP40/708, m. 9d). Is he the same as Stephen Mersey, abb. of Durford? Thomas Rysom Prev. abb. of Barlings, occ. n.d. [Oct. 1439] (Guildhall ms. 9531/6, f. 109r); (Thomas) 26 Feb. 1441 or 1442 (London Plea Rolls 1437–57, p. 145); 9 May 1443 (CCR 1441–47, p. 150); Mich. 1443 (TNA, CP40/731, m. 74d). A suit in Mich. 1449 involved the widow and execs. of John Uphaveryng, skinner of London, who claimed £60 from the abb. of Beeleigh. They said that Thomas Ormesby late abb. and the conv. bound themselves in 2 bonds of 11 March and 11 May 1443. Thomas Ormesby was afterwards dep. by the Prem. visitors and the present abb. was el. The abb. in 1449 claimed that he himself was abb. at the time of these bonds and not Thomas Ormesby (TNA, CP40/755, m. 598). Is this true? Is Ormesby the same as Rysom? John Boston Occ. Mich. 1445 (TNA, CP40/739, m. 177); (John) 1451 (HMC, IX, 54); (John) Mich. 1452 (TNA, CP40/767, m. 110); (John) Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, mm. 39, 122); Mich. 1459 (TNA, CP40/795, m. 364d). William Kirkeby Occ. Mich. 1463 (TNA, CP40/810, m. 45); 3 Dec. 1471 (TNA, C67/48, m. 33); (William) 23 Nov. 1472 (CPR 1467–77, p. 364); 6 June 1475 (CAP, II, p. 82, no. 262). Thomas Skarlett (Scarlett, Scarlot, Skarlet) El. on William Kirkeby’s death (VCH Essex, II, 176, n. 30, citing TNA, E368/283). Occ. 25 Nov. 1481 (Guildhall ms. 9531/7, 1st ser., f. [222Ar]. At visitn of 25 Aug. 1482 the newly-elected abb. is mentd (CAP, II, p. 83, no. 264) – no abb. listed in the 1482 list (ibid., p. 84, no. 265). Occ. 1491 (ibid., II, p. 87, no. 268); 9 Oct.

564

premonstratensian canons 1497 (ibid., II, p. 87, no. 269); 9 Oct. 1500 (ibid., II, p. 88, no. 270); 27 July 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 247); 18–23 Jan. 1510 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 11v/14v); res. church of Blaxhall by 6 Apr. 1510 (Norwich, Reg/9/14, f. 93v). John Copsheth (Copcheaf, Copsheyf) or Copessheffe 1513–1536 Bl. & prof. obed. (John) 29 May 1513 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 40v/42v). Occ. 12 Sept. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 418, no. 904(11)); 6 June 1536 (ibid., XI, p. 591, appx no. 1). Surveyed 6 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, c. 22 July 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 171; Essex Inventories, p. 335). As former abb., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 31 July 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 67). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, pp. 670–1. BLANCHLAND (Northumberland), St Mary (Croxton) f. 1165 Lists in Colvin, p. 398; Heads, I, 193; Heads, II, 495. John de Stanton 1342– Appt conf. by bp of Durham 7 Sept.1342 (Reg. Pal. Dun., III, 501). William de Brampton Occ. 1379 (TNA, E179/62/4, m. 3). Hugh Occ. June 1416 (BI, CP.F.136). John Yonge –1433 Res. by 30 March 1433 (Reg. Langley, IV, pp. 104–5, no. 1053). William Stokton 1433– Pres. for bl. 30 March 1433; bl. 9 Apr. 1433 (ibid.). [previously vicar of Bolum] John Occ. 30 Nov. 1443 (DCM, Reg. Parv. II, f. 187r–v) or 30 Nov. 1444 (ibid., Reg. III, f. 308r); 15 March 1459 (CPL, XI, 527); 22 Apr. 1460 (CAP, II, p. 91, no. 273); 25 Apr. 1460 (York, Reg. 20, f. 334v); 26 Nov. 1475 (CAP, II, p. 94, no. 276). Is he to be identified with John Hesilden(e) who occ. as quondam abb. 1488 (ibid., II, p. 99, no. 283). John Hugh Occ. 1488 (ibid., II, p. 99, no. 283); 1 March 1489 (BI, Cons.AB. 4, f. 167r); ?1491 (CAP, II, p. 100, no. 285); 1494 (ibid., II, p. 101, no. 287); 1497 (ibid., II, p. 102, no. 289; TNA, LR1/174, f. 52r); 1500 (CAP, II, p. 103, no. 290). Abb.’s name left blank at 1500 visitn, ? vacant (ibid., II, p. 103, no. 290). William Occ. n.d. (1509 x 1514) (TNA, E326/12622); 7 Oct. 1522 (TNA, LR1/173, f. 297v); 8 Jan. 1528 (TNA, LR1/174, ff. 251v, 281v); 30 Apr. 1528 (TNA, E315/95, f. 189v; LR1/174, f. 55r). Presumably to be identified with: William Vayne Occ. in list of arrears for the 3 yrs ending 23 Oct. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 3048, no. 6748(14)). ? the same as William Spragen. William Spragen (Spragane, Spragon, Spratham) –1539 Occ. 8 July 1530 (Nbld RO, ZSW/1/175); 20 Sept. 1530 (TNA, LR1/173, f. 266r); 4 Sept. 1532 (Reg. Tunstall, p. 26); 27 Nov. 1534 (TNA, LR1/173, f. 90r); 30 March 1538 (TNA, E315/102, f. 73v). Exemption from suppression and William Spragen to be abb. 30 Jan. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 143, no. 311(36)). Surrendered abbey 18 Dec. 1539 (ibid., XIV(2), p. 259, no. 701). Gt of pension 10 March 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 551, no. 1032; TNA, LR1/173, f. 268v). BRADSOLE, see ST RADEGUND BRAINSHAUGH (Nbld) (Alnwick) While the nunnery of Guyzance (in Brainshaugh), dependent on Alnwick abbey, was still in being in 1313, it is not known when it ceased to exist. After its dissolution Brainshaugh came to be under a master, a member of the Alnwick community, usually with a fellow-canon as colleague. There is reference to an unnamed master in 1491, 1497, and 1500 (Colvin, pp. 332–4; CAP, II, p. 25, no. 196; p, 27, no. 198; p. 28, no. 200; Heale, EHR, 119 (2004), 4 & n. 11).

565

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 MASTERS John Esthcott Occ. 1478 (CAP, II, p. 17, no. 186). Alnwick abbey surrendered 22 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 264, no. 722). CAMMERINGHAM (Lincs), St Michael (priory, dependent upon Blanchelande, Normandy) f. c. 1192 (Colvin, p. 72 & n. 3); sold to Hulton 1396 List in Heads, II, 495–6. See VCH Lincs, II, 243 (no list). Peter Richere (Richer, Rycher, Ryther) Occ. 11 June 1369 (CFR 1368–77, p. 16); 1370 (Buckingham Writ Reg., p. 40, no. 106); 23 June 1374 (Lincs Sessions of the Peace 1360–75, p. 57, no. 241); 13 Nov. 1387 (CPR 1383–91, p. 209). [On 28 Jan. 1381 John Bilneye, king’s chaplain, can. of Torre, was apptd for life to the custody of the priory of Cammeringham (CPR 1377–81, p. 589). Previously, on 29 July 1380 the farmer of Cammeringham had been ordered to pay br. John Bilneye, can. of Torre, the kg’s confessor, 10 marks a year during the French war (CCR 1377–81, p. 396). John Bilney, can. of Torre had subsequently been expelled by order of the council from the custody of Cammeringham priory and on surrender of his letters patent he had been gtd 10 marks a year from the issues of the county of Devon 30 May 1387 (CPR 1385–89, p. 314).] On 19 June 1395 royal lic. was gtd to the abb. and conv. of Blanchelande to gt the priory to abb. Richard and the conv. of Hulton (CPR 1391–96, p. 579; cf. CCR 1392–96, pp. 490–1). On 28 Nov. 1395 a writ certiorari was issued to know who occupied the church of Cammeringham, appropriated to the alien abb. and conv. of Blanchelande and a return of 18 Jan. 1396 indicated that it was John de Sneed, priest. It is not clear whether this is the parochial church or the priory that is concerned, although it is prob. a preliminary to the eventual sale of the priory to Hulton abbey in 1396 (Buckingham Writ Register, p. 149, no. 473). CHARLTON (Wilts) (L’Isle-Dieu, Normandy) f. c. 1187. Alienated to hospital of St Katherine by the Tower, London, 1380. In the 14th century the abbey of L’Isle-Dieu often apptd one of its cans. to be ‘rector’ of Upchurch and keeper of Charlton manor (VCH Wilts, III, 393); see also Upchurch. List in Heads, II, 496. No further heads found. Gt to Queen Joan for her life of, inter alia, the manor of Charlton 27 Jan. 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 165). Gt to William Beaufitz for 10 yrs from Mich. last of the alien priory of Brimpsfield, the manor of Blakenham, the priory of St Helen’s, the priory or manor of Charlton, the manors of Povington, Weedon Bec, and the alien priory of Well, 26 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 108); similar gt but for 20 yrs, s.d. (ibid., pp. 150–1). Gt of alien priory of Charlton to Fotheringhay College 18 March 1465 (ibid., p. 431). Gt of alien priory of Brimpsfield and alien priory of Charlton to the dean and chapter of St George’s, Windsor 17 May 1474 (CPR 1467–77, p. 461). COCKERSAND (Lancs), St Mary (de Marisco) f. -1190 Lists in VCH Lancs, II, 158–9;6 Colvin, pp. 398-; Ctl. Cockersand, I, pp. xxi-xxiii; Heads, I, 193–4; Heads, II, 496–7. Thomas de Burgh 1377‒ Can. of Cockersand, commn to suffragan to bl. Thomas 8 July 1377, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 12, f. 87v). Occ. 1387 (Lancs RO, DDTO.H/3/1–17); June 1388 x June 1389 (Ctl. Cockersand, II, ii, 750); (Thomas) 12 16

William Stainford,who appears in some Cockersand lists, has been convincingly shown to have been abb. of Sallay not Cockersand.

566

premonstratensian canons Richard II (1388x89) (Ctl. Cockersand, II(2), 750); 27 Sept. 1398 (CPL, V, 133). The abb. of Welbeck is to summon Thomas, abb. of Cockersand, to show cause why he should not be deprived of his dignity for refusing to be present at the last Chapter of the Order and for not paying the contributions ordered by the Chapter, n.d. (Gasquet says ante 19 Apr. 1493 but clearly it is early 15th cent., recte 1403) (CAP, II, pp. 107–11, no. 294). Thomas (de) Grene 1410– Prof. obed. & bl. 6 July 1410 (York, Reg. 18, f. 265r). Occ. 6 July 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 36); 1429 (TNA, PL15/2, mm. 3d, 12d, 17); 11 Henry VI (1432x33) (Lancs Fines, III, 126); 21 March 1437 (ibid., III, 127). Robert Egremond (Egirmond) 1444– Bl. & prof. obed. 4 Oct. 1444 (York, Reg. 19, f. 54r). Occ. 1446 (TNA, PL15/9, mm. 1d, 4); 1448 (TNA, PL15/11, m. 39); 1450 (Ctl. Cockersand, III(1), 819–20); 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 28); 1462 (CCR 1476–85, p. 205, no. 706); 1466 (York, Reg. 22, f. 42v); (Robert) 23 Nov. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 18); 20 Aug. 1474 (Bodl., Dodsworth ms. 70, f. 161v). William Lucas –1477/8? Pr. and conv. of Cockersand announce the d. of William Lucas n.d. (CAP, II, p. 151, no. 334; cf. I, nos. 54–5). William Bowland 1477/8?–1490 Can. of Cockersand, eln conf. on d. of William Lucas n.d. [?1477] (ibid., II, p. 151, no. 335; cf. I, pp. 96–8, no. 55) but eln examined and prof. obed. 26 Apr. 1478 (ibid., II, pp. 112–13, no. 296). D. by 16 Dec. 1490 (ibid., II, p. 117, no. 300). John Preston (Prestone) 1490– Can. of Cockersand, el. 16 Dec. 1490 (ibid., II, p. 117, no. 300). Occ. 25 Apr. 1491 (ibid., II, p. 120, no. 303); 1494 (ibid., II, p. 122, no. 305); 1497 (ibid., II, p. 123, no. 306; p. 125, no. 308); 27 Apr. 1500 (ibid., II, p. 126, no. 309 – the abb. has long been ill). James Skipton (Skypton) 1502– [prev. cellarer of Cockersand 1501 (Rentale de Cokersand, title).] Commn to bl. 20 Dec. 1502, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 25, f. 89v). Occ. 15 May 1504 (Rentale de Cokersand, p. 45, no. xvii). Henry Staynyng (Shennyng) 1505– Commn to bl. 7 Oct. 1505, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 25, f. 105r). Occ. 1 Apr. 1507 (TNA, LR1/174, f. 165v – recte Henry VII). D. by 5 March 1510 (Belvoir Castle, Add. ms. 1, f. 20r–v). Richard Lawe, pr. of Croxton conf. eln as abb. Cockersand on d. of H. S. (ibid.), but cf. dates (next entry). John Croune 1509– Commn to bl. 11 May 1509, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 26, f. 13r). George Billington (Billyngton) Occ. (George) 27 Jan. 1517 (BL, Add. Cht. 20513); 27 Sept. 1522 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 1096, no. 2578). John Bolland (Bollande, Bowlande) Occ. (John) 6 Feb. 1523 (TNA, E315/104, 2nd ser., f. 79v; LR1/174, f. 169v); 24 June 1523 (TNA, DL43/5/4, m. 4); 29 Dec. 1525 (Belvoir Castle, Add. ms. 1, f. 49v); 19 Henry VIII (1527x28) (TNA, DL3/17/C3); 1528 (TNA, E315/102, f. 71v; LR1/173, f. 128v; LR1/174, f. 168r); (John) 20 Nov. 1529 (TNA, E315/93, f. 123r; LR1/173, f. 127v). D. 10 July (no year) (Belvoir Castle, Add. ms. 1, f. 52r – mentions John, abb. of Welbeck, Elias, abb. of Croxton and Richard, abb. of Newbo). – Newesham TNA, DL43/5/4 m. 2 mentions gts temp. Abbots Billyngton, Bowlande, Newesham, Aynesworth and Kendall with a further note: ‘in xx yeres last [pa]st hathe ben vij Abbotes of the sed house [or] monasterie’. Gilbert Aynsworth (Aynesworth) 1531 Commn to bl. 25 March 1531, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 5A, ff. 632v–633r). D. by 3 Oct. 1531 (ibid., f. 649r–v). Robert Kendall 1531– Can. of Cockersand, presn of abb.-el. for bl. 3 Oct. 1531: commn to bl. 16 Oct. 1531; prof. obed. n.d. (ibid.; cf. Reg. Tunstall, p. 33). Occ. 12 Oct. 1532 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 601, no. 1416).

567

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Robert Pulton (Powlton, Pultone) 1533–1539 Commn to bl. 27 May 1533, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 28, f. 80v). Adm. to guild 1534–5 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 221). In 1536 said to be 50 yrs old (TNA, DL43/5/4). Exemption from suppression of the abbey: Robert Pulton to be abb. 15 Dec., iss. 19 Dec. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 566, no. 1417(18)). Occ. 10 June 1537 (BL, Add. ms. 32104, f. 271r). Surrendered abbey 29 Jan. 1539 (TNA, E322/58; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 59, no. 163; (in full) Ctl. Cockersand, III(3), 1153–4; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 16). See also TNA, DL41/499 for dissn. Gt of pension 16 March 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 602, no. 1355). See Haigh, pp. 34–5, 42–4, 108–11, 121–2, 143–4. COVERHAM (Yorks N.), St Mary f. c. 1187 (at Swainby); 1197 x 1202 (at Coverham). Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 245; Colvin, pp. 399–400; Heads, I 194; Heads, II, 497–8; YAJ, XXV, 287; CAP, II, 128. Elias Occ. Hil.–Mich. 1371 (Baildon, I, 35); grave-slab (YAJ, XXV, 294) – the inscription refers to him as quondam abb., so just poss. he res. before he d. John de Askrigge –1414 Occ. (John) 1 May 1387 (York Memo. Bk, III, 26); 6 Henry IV (1404x5) (TNA, E326/9422); (Askrigge) 16 Aug. 1405 (CCR 1422–29, p. 444); (John) 12 May 1406 (BL, Cotton ms. Nero D III, f. 51v); 27 June 1410 (Yorks Deeds, V, p. 101, no. 257); Hil.-Easter 1414 (Baildon, I, 36). Cuthbert de Rydemer 1414– Bl. & prof. obed. 21 May 1414 (York, Reg. 18, f. 30v). Occ. 3 Jan 1430 (CCR 1429–35, pp. 38, 50, 52); 2 Feb. 1430 (Yorks Deeds, I, no. 395). Gauden Occ. Mich. 1435-Easter 1436 (Baildon, I, 36); Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 188d). John Occ. 4 Jan. 1448 (York, Reg. 19, f. 412r). John Maundby 1451– Maundby has ceded the vicarage of Sedbergh from 25 Feb. 1451 on becoming abb. Occ. 17 March 1451 (Reg. Richmond 1442–77, p. 101, no. 79); (John) Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 254d). John Bromfeld (Bromfelde) alias Brownflete 1470–1488 Commn to bl. 20 June 1470, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 22, f. 121r). Res. by 9 Dec. 1488 (CAP, I, 104–6; ibid., II, p. 137, no. 318 – res. deed ibid., II, pp. 137–8, no 319). Gt of annual pension n.d. (ibid., I, 120–2; ibid., II, p. 139, no. 321). Occ. as quondam abb. 15 Aug. 1491 (ibid., II, p. 141, no. 323); 1494 (ibid., II, p. 144, no. 325). John Askogh (Askoghe) or Askew 1488– Can. of Coverham, el. 9 Dec. 1488 (ibid., I, 104–6; ibid., II, p. 137, no. 318; pp. 138–9, no. 320); commn to bl. and receive prof. obed. 18 Dec. 1488 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 486). Occ. 1491 (CAP, II, p. 141, no. 323); 1494 (ibid., II, p. 144, no. 325); 1497 (ibid., II, p. 144, no. 327); 9 May 1500 (ibid., II, p. 146, no. 328); 25 Sept. 1504 (Lancs RO, RCHY/3/6/18); 24 July 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 248, no. 438(3)). Adm. to guild 1502–3 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 155).7 Thomas Sides (Sydys) 1511– Commn to bl. 1 May 1511; prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 26, f. 21r). Adm. to guild 1512–13 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 177). Christopher Salley 1519– Can. of Coverham, commn to bl. 26 March 1519, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 27, f. 42v). Christopher Halton (Holton, Hylton) 1521– Commn to bl. 2 May 1521, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., f. 54v). Adm. to guild 1522–3 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 199). Occ. (Christopher) 16 Sept. 1522 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 1083, no. 2550). Poss. also called Horseman. A lawsuit of 1586 mentd two abbots named Horseman and Raper. Raper 17

Abb. Richard is said to occ. 1486 x 1493 or 1504 x 1515 (TNA, C1/160/21; C1/167/61), but does not seem to fit in the sequence.

568

premonstratensian canons is the alias of Rokesby, the last abb., and pres. Horseman could have been an alias of Halton (VCH Yorks, III, 254 n. 52). Christopher Rokesby (Roxby) alias Raper (Reper) –1536 Occ. (Christopher) 15 Jan. 1535 (TNA, LR1/174, f. 300r); 19–20 Jan. 1535 (TNA, E315/104, 1st ser., f. 32r; LR1/173, f. 192r); 29 March 1535 (TNA, E315/92, f. 68v); 1536 visitn (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 142, no. 364). R. Lee to Cromwell re appt of an abb. of Coverham. Another apptd by the abb. of Welbeck has behaved remissly, mentd 1 Jan. 1531 (ibid., addenda, I(1), p. 244, no. 724). Surveyed 16 June 1536, and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 14 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 179). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). As former abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 12 Feb. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 123). See Cross and Vickers, p. 355. See also Northern History, 29 (1993), 64–98. CROXTON KERRIAL (Leics), St John the Evangelist f. 1162 Lists in VCH Leics., II, 31; Colvin, pp. 400–2; Heads, I, 194; Heads, II, 498. Thomas de Loughborough (Loughteburgh) Occ. 8 Apr. 1354 (York, Reg. 11, f. 31r); 13 June 1357 (BL, Harl. Cht. 43 G 30); 21 Mar. 1360 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., IX, f. 373v), 30 Aug. 1360 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., VIII, f. 18r); 1363 (CPL, IV, 32; Ctl. Cockersand, III, iii, 1119); 1364 (CPR 1361–64, p. 508); 1371 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, f. 252r); 1374 (HMC Rutland, IV, 122); 19 May 1380 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 209r). Prob. also known as Thomas Pegge, ref. to, as predecessor of present abb. in case Mich. 1397 (TNA, CP40/547, m. 374). John (de) Grantham 1394– Can. of Croxton, pet. for bl. 17 Nov. 1394, bl. 8 Dec. 1394 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XII, f. 420r). Occ. Easter 1398 (TNA, CP40/549, m. 55). See Colvin, p. 401, n. 16. John de Skotyltorp Occ. 2 July 1401 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 498); 18 Dec. 1401 (TNA, E40/9030); 3 Feb. 1402 (CPR 1401–5, p. 75). William Occ. 30 Dec. 1408 (HMC Rutland, IV, 181); 20 Aug. 1414 (CAP, III, p. 121, no. 573); 12 Oct. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 27). Perhaps the same as William Slyford. William Slyford Occ. Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 287). William de Sleforde occ. as abb. 3 Jan. [no year] – from the mentn of Monday 2 May in the doct it could be 1407, 1412 or 1418 (CAP, I, pp. 230–2, no. 139; see note by Colvin, p. 401, n. 16). William Overton Occ. Trin. 1417 (TNA, CP40/626, m. 357). Adam de Berfordh 1421– Pres. to bp for bl. 16 July 1421 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVI, f. 247v). John Eston Occ. Easter 1425 (TNA, CP40/657, m. 329); 6 Aug. 1431 (DCM, Reg. III, ff. 176v–177r); 1444 (Colvin, p. 401 & n. 21, citing Belvoir Castle, Croxton ctl., f. 47r). Robert Occ. 26 Jan. 1448 (CPR 1446–52, p. 129). John Forman 1456– Pet. for bl. 12 Dec. 1456, no reason being given for the vacancy; bl. & prof. obed. 19 Dec. 1456 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 22r–v). Occ. 14 May 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 17); 27 March 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 32); 23 Oct. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 24); 12 Feb. 1472 (TNA, C67/48, m. 14); 21 Sept. 1472 (TNA, E303/7/30); 16 Nov. 1472 (TNA, E303/7/39). John Arghum (Argum, Arun) –1491 Occ. 1475 (CAP, II, p. 150, no. 333); (John) 1477 (ibid, I, pp. 96–8, no. 55); 1482 (ibid., II, p. 153, no. 338); 1484 (ibid., II, p. 155, no. 340); 18 Oct. 1487 (LAO, PD/1487/19). Adm. to guild 1479–80 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 107). D. by 10 Sept. 1491 when father-abb. appts 10 Sept. as date for an eln (CAP, II, p. 157, no. 342; cf. I, no. 59). Elias Attercliff (Atterclyffe, Attirclyff, Atturclif, Atturcliff, Atturclyff, Attyrclyff) alias Scherwod (Scherwode) alias Hatersatage 1491–1534 El. 10 Sept. 1491 (ibid., II, pp. 157–9, no. 343, note erroneous date ibid., I, 102–4). Late pr. of Hornby, occ. 1484–91.

569

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Occ. 1493 (LAO, PD/1493/37); 1494 (CAP, II, p. 161, no. 347); 1497 (ibid., II, p. 162, no. 348); papal disp. 16 June 1499 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIV, ff. 224v–225r); 1500 (CAP, II, p. 163, no. 349; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, ff. 172v, 243r); 1501 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 243r); 13 Nov. 1503 (Belvoir Castle, Add. ms. 1, f. 48r); 1504 (TNA, E303/7/40); 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 226); 1520, 1524 (HMC Rutland, IV, 181); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII¸ IV(3), p. 2698, no. 6047); 29 Feb. 1532 (Belvoir Castle, Add. ms. 1, f. 58r); 26 Sept. 1532 (TNA, E303/7/49). Mayor of Norwich to Cromwell – understands the abbey of Croxton is vacant by the res. of the late abb. – begs him to bear good favour to the present abb. of Langley 2 May 1533 (L. & P. Henry VIII, addenda, I(1), p. 294, no. 843) – statement appears to be false (Colvin, p. 402, n. 2). D. 6 March 1534: letter of 7 March mentioning the death of unnamed abb. the previous day (ibid., VI, p. 129, no. 297). Cf. also the presn by Thomas, Lord Berkeley, of Robert Derby, can. of Croxton, to be abb. there on d. of Elias Atterclyff 27 Apr. 1534 (Berkeley Chts., p. 209, no. 702) – clearly ineffective. See Emden, BRUC, p. 22. Thomas Grene (Greyne) 1534–1538 Conv. of Croxton prorogue eln of abb. to Monday next after St Mark, 26 March [1534] (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 156, no. 376). Prof. obed. 6 May 1534, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 248r). Occ. 10 July 1534 (Belvoir Castle, Add. ms. 1, f. 93r); 1535 (Valor, IV, 150); 4 Dec. 1536 (TNA, E303/27/12). Surrendered 8 Sept. 1538 (TNA, E322/67; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 120, no. 304; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 18). Recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 1 Feb. 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 172). DALE (Derbys), St. Mary (De Parco iuxta Dereleyam; de Parco Stanley). f. temp. Stephen (as hermitage); 1153 x 58 (Aug. priory ); ? c. 1185 x c. 1192 (Prémont. priory); and again c. 1196 (as abbey); c. 1200 (Ctl. Dale, pp. 2ff; cf. Colvin, pp. 170–6). Lists in VCH Derbys, II, 75; Ctl. Dale, p. 45 (13th-cent. list); Colvin, p. 402, based on Ch. Dale, ed. W. H. St John Hope, Derbys AJ, 5 (1883), 1 ff. and medieval list (ibid., 81–100); Heads, I, 194–5; Heads, II, 499. See also A. Saltman, ‘The history of the foundation of Dale abbey or the so-called Chronicle of Dale’, Derbys AJ, 87 (1967), 18–38. William de Bonay 1358–1400 Abb. 42 years 13 weeks (list). Occ. 28 Nov. 1381 (CPR 1381–85, p. 82); 13 Feb. 1386 (Derbys Chts., no. 942). Henry Monyash 1400–1439 15th abb. 39 years, 11 weeks (list). Occ. 19 Oct. 1404 (Derbys Chts., no. 944); 15 Jan. 1425 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 77r). John Spondon (Spundon) 1439–c. 1472 16th abb. 33 years (list). Occ. Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 112d). John Stanley (Staynley) c. 1472–1491 17th abb. 22 years (list). Occ. 10 Feb. 1475 (CPR 1467–77, p. 479); 6 June 1475 (CAP, II, p. 172, no. 356); 1478 (ibid., II, p. 174, no. 359); 1488 (ibid., II, p. 178, no. 364); 1491 (ibid., II, p. 181, no. 366). Gt of pension to the late abb., who had res. through old age and infirmity 28 Oct. 1491 (ibid., I, 112–14; ibid., II, p. 181, no. 367). Richard Nottingham (Notingham, Nothyngham) 1491–1510 18th abb. 19 years (list). Occ. 28 Oct. 1491 (ibid., I, 112–14); 1494 (ibid., II, p. 183, no. 369); 26 Aug. 1497 (ibid., II, p. 183, no. 370); 15 May 1500 (ibid., II, p. 184, no. 371); 1508 (Harwood, p. 411); 10 March 1510 (Derbys Chts., no. 946). John Bebe (Bebbe, Bybe) alias Stanton (Staunton) 1510–1538 19th abb. 28 years (list). Occ. 11 Nov. 1514 (TNA, E329/333); 6 Sept. 1519 (BL, Lansdowne ms. 207B, f. 359v); 29 Sept. 1520 (TNA, E303/1/72); 5 Apr. 1521 (TNA, E303/1/74); 20 Apr. 1524 (TNA, E303/1/76); 23 Henry VIII (1531x32) (TNA, E326/7024); 1535 (Valor, III, 155); 1536 visitn (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 138, no. 364); 17 Sept. 1537 (TNA, E315/37/91); 30

570

premonstratensian canons Henry VIII (1538x39) (TNA, E326/7027–8). Exemption from suppression of Dale abbey: John Bybe to be abb. 30 Jan. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 143, no. 311(40)). Surrendered abbey 24 Oct. 1538 (TNA, E322/68; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 258, no. 681; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 18). Gt of pension 15 Nov. 1538, 26 Nov. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 348, no. 830; XIV(1), p. 598, no. 1355; Archaeologia, 43 (1871), 223–4). As former abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 30 Nov. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 160). D. at Stanley Grange 12 March 1541 (Clark, Derbys AJ, 109 (1989), 145). See H. M. Colvin, ‘The dissolution of Dale abbey’, Jnl Derbys AJ, new ser. 17 (1944 for 1943), 1–25. DEREHAM, WEST see WEST DEREHAM DURFORD (Sussex), St Mary and St John the Baptist f. -1161 Lists in VCH Sussex, II, 91–2; Colvin, pp. 402–3; Ctl. Durford, app. ii, pp. 109–11; Heads, I, 195, 288; Heads, II, 500. John atte Re Occ. 23 June 1364 (Ctl. Durford, no. 232). John Occ. Mich. 1367 (TNA, CP40/429, m. 223); Aug. 1376 (TNA, E32/311/6). John Heuerwyk, occ. Jan. 1381 (TNA, E179/11/9). John Occ. 16 Sept. 1384 (Guildhall, ms. 9531/3, f. 369v); Easter 1399 (TNA, CP40/553, m. 232); 23 March 1400 (CPL, V, 327). John Chelchestre 1401– Can. of Durford, bl. 30 March 1401, having been conf. by John, abb. of Welbeck (Reg. Rede, I, 35). John Ultyng (Ulting, Ultynge, Ultyngh, Altyng) 1405–1411 Can. of Durford, bl. 1 Jan. 1405 (ibid., II, pp. 232–3, 284–5, the latter, incorrectly, gives 21 Jan.). Res. by 1 Aug. 1411 (ibid., I, 35–8; II, 316–17). Nicholas Baldewyn 1411– Subpr. of Bayham, eln conf. by abb. of Bayham acting for abb. of Welbeck 1 Aug. 1411 (ibid.). Bl. 30 Aug. 1411 (ibid.). John Ultyng Chancery case: Abb. John Ulting c. John, abb. of Bayham – seizure of money and imprisonment of petitioner n.d. (1 Henry V – 4 Henry VI) (TNA, C1/6/350). Bond by John, abb. of Bayham to the kg for £200, the condition being that he shall not hinder John Ultyng, abb. of Durford, from taking possn of his abbey according to the decree of restitution thereto by the Court of Arches 27 Aug. 1413 (CCR 1413–19, p. 93). Occ. 1 June 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 29) but as former abb. s.d. (ibid., m. 24). Occ. Trin. 1417 (TNA, CP40/626, m. 260d); 1418 (Ctl. Durford, no. 134). Thomas Dollynge Occ. 18 June 1423 (CCR 1422–29, p. 202); 1425 (Ctl. Durford, no. 341); 1426 (Selborne Chts., I, 109–10; Ctl. Durford, no. 345); 14 Nov. 1430, 2 July 1431, 12 Nov. 1431 (CCR 1429–35, pp. 92, 122, 160). [on 14 Feb. 1433 TD is desc. as can. of Durford – did he res. as abb.? (ibid., p. 384).] Presumably the abb. Thomas mentd by a petitioner on 27 Apr. 1439. When the petitioner was in his 11th yr abb. Thomas had persuaded him to join the monastery. He was there about 7 yrs and then left – he seeks disp. for priesthood (CPL, IX, 65). Stephen Mersey (Marcey) alias Manyngton Occ. (Stephen) Trin. 1439 (TNA, CP40/714, m. 503); 5 Sept. 1440 (TNA, C1/11/138; TEAS, new ser. X (1908–10), p. 351). Called Manyngton Hil. 1443 (TNA, CP40/728, m. 484). Deposed – mention in chancery case: Walter abb. of Durford c. Stephen Marcey late abb. re counterfeit deed of annuity to the former abb. before his deposition n.d. (1442 x 1450 or 1454 x 1457); went to live at Newhouse (TNA, C1/15/27–8; C1/27/178). William Occ. 16 Apr. 1445 and ment. of Stephen, late abb. (CCR 1441–47, pp. 306–7). ? a scribal error for Walter.

571

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Walter Mene (Meone) –1465 Walter was involved in actions against Sir Henry Hussey, the patron, who had come with an armed mob in 1454 and threatened to burn the abbey and in 1456 he made threats to kill the abb. (TNA, C1/22/174; C1/26/615 – further details in VCH Sussex, II, 90). Occ. 30 Apr. 1454 (CPR 1452–61, p. 189); (Walter) Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 49); 26 Feb. 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 35). D. 20 Nov. 1465 (CAP, II, pp. 187–8, no. 373, cf. p. 188, no. 374). See case above between Abb. Walter and Stephen Mersey, former abb. Robert Kyppyng (Kyppynge) 1465–1502 Abb. of Welbeck commns the abb. of Titchfield to hold an eln 8 Dec. 1465 (ibid., II, p. 190, no. 376; cf . ibid., II, pp. 187–8, nos. 373–4). Occ. from 6 June 1466 (TNA, C81/1790/6). At the visitn of 1482 Bp Redman found that most of the cans. had died of plague and he urged the abb. to get together another community (CAP, II, pp. 194–5, no. 381). Cess. by 20–1 March 1502 (Chichester, Ep. I/1/3, f. 93r–v). Robert York (Yorke) 1502– Can. of Tupholme, pet. for bl. 20 March 1502; bl. & prof. obed. 21 March 1502 (ibid.). Occ. 28 Feb. 1509 (Ctl. Durford, no. 359); (Robert) 22 Jan. 1510 (Chichester, Ep. I/1/3, ff. 117r, 119r); (Robert) [1522] (L. & P. Henry VIII addenda, I(1), p. 111, no. 358). Henry Skynner (Skenner) [as can. of Durford disp. to receive a benefice etc. 31 July 1516 (CPL, XX, pp. 120–1, no. 182).] Occ. 4 Dec. 1526, when instit. as vicar of Reigate (Chichester, Ep.I/1/4, f. 52v) – he retained the vicarage after he ceased to be abb. and res. by 11 Jan. 1532 when a new vicar was instit. (ibid., f. 59v); 12 March 1528 (TNA, E315/91, f. 8v); 14 Oct. 1528 (Oxford, Magd. Coll. mun. misc. 231; Ctl. Durford, no. 347); (Henry) 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2701, no. 6047). John Symson (Sympson) [alias Salisbury alias Thetford] –1536x7 Occ. (John) 6 Feb. 1529 (TNA, E315/100, f. 93v); 30 Apr. 1532 (TNA, E315/104, f. 12v); 30 Nov. 1532 (Selborne Chts. (1894), p. 72; Ctl. Durford, no. 348); 1533 (BL, Harl. Cht. 111 C 62; Ctl. Durford, nos. 339, 349–50); 1535 (Valor, I, 321); 1 July 1536 (Ctl. Durford, no. 360). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, c. 25 March 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 178), although maybe in 1536, since John Symson is found as abb. of Titchfield in that year, see Sussex Arch. Coll., 7 (1854), 224–5: depositions made 14 Apr. 1542 ‘and that after the said abbot had been made abbot of Titchfield, his servants moved 30 hogs there, the goods of Durford abbey’. Held living of Horsted Keynes (Sussex Arch. Coll., 92 (1954), 30). Prev. pr. of Horsham St Faith c. 1534–36; Bp of Thetford 1536; Dean of Norwich 1539–54 (Le Neve 1541–1857, VII, 42); Bishop of Sodor and Man 1570–73 (Le Neve 1541–1857, XI, 142). EASBY (Yorks N.) St. Agatha (Richmond: St Agatha) f. 1151 Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 248–9; Colvin, pp. 404–5; Heads, I, 195, 288; Heads, II, 500–1. [William Isaac Occ. 1375 (Clarkson, p. 375, without source, and then repeated in VCH, Colvin).] John Occ. 24 June 1382 (Yorks Deeds, III, no. 335); 16 Feb. 1399 (ibid., I, no. 576); 2 Aug. 1401 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 201r); 29 Aug. 1403 (Ridley Chts., p. 75, no. 102). In 1386 he was said to be aged 40 and more (Scrope-Grosvenor, I, 95). Occ. 23 Feb. 1411 (York, Reg. 18, f. 265v); 27 Sept. 1412 (ibid., ff. 267v–267Ar). John de Esby (possibly the same as abb. John above) Occ. 6 Jan. 1406 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel II, f. 40v). Robert Occ. Mich. 1422-Trin. 1423 (Baildon, I, 49). William Langle Occ. 2 Feb. 1430 (Yorks Deeds, I, no. 395); 12 May 1435 (CCR 1429–35, p. 357).8 8

Clarkson, p. 375 says he occ. 1412 and 2 Feb. 1429 but no sources are given.

572

premonstratensian canons Robert Preston 1448–1470 Can. of Newhouse, pres. of abb.-el. for bl. 4 Jan. 1448; prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 19, f. 412r). Occ. (Robert) 11 Sept. 1449 (ibid., ff. 421v–422r); 30 Sept. 1468 (BL, Egerton ms. 2827, f. 138v); 9 Jan. 1470 (ibid., f. 222v).9 William York (Yorke) 1470–1475 Commn to bl. 7 Apr. 1470, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 22, f. 117r; cf. Reg. Richmond 1442–77, p. 124, no. 283; Clarkson, app. xliv, pp. cxvi–vii). Occ. 2 Oct. 1470 (TNA, LR1/173, f. 44v); 10 Apr. 1473 (BL, Egerton ms. 2827, f. 339r); 6 June 1475 (CAP, II, p. 2, no. 165). [Roger de Newhouse according to Clarkson] Commn to bl. [blank] as abb. 25 Dec. 1475; prof. obed. n.d. [blank] (York, Reg. 22, f. 176v) [Where does Clarkson get the name from? Is it in fact William Ellerton?] William Ellerton (Elerton, Ellertone, Ellyrton) –1492 Occ. 26 Jan. 1476 (CPL, XIII(2), 493); 1478 (CAP, II, p. 3, no. 167; TNA, E315/100, f. 160v; LR1/173, f. 35r); (William) Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 218); ?1482 (CAP, II, p. 5, no. 170); 7 July 1487 (CPL, XV, p. 39, no. 68); 1488 (CAP, II, p. 7, no. 172); 1491 (ibid., II, p. 9, no. 174). The abbey is vacant by the d. of William Ellerton. Bp Redman appts 6 March 1492 for an eln. (ibid., II, p. 10, no. 175). William Clyntes 1492–1493 El. 6 March 1492 (ibid., II, p. 10, no. 175, cf. ibid., I, no. 62). Bp Redman condoles with conv. on d. of abb. William Clyntes and proposes to be with them for the eln of a successor on 6 Feb. 1493 (ibid., II, p. 10, no. 176, cf. ibid., I, no. 101 – before 6 Feb. ?1492). William Lingard (Lyngard(e), Lynghard) 1493– Commn to bl. 6 March 1493 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 1868). Occ. 1494 (CAP, II, p. 11, no. 178); 1497 (ibid., II, p. 13, no. 180); 7 May 1500 (ibid., II, p. 13, no. 181); 5 May 1502 (ibid., II, p. 221, no. 411); 20 Sept. 1505 (TNA, LR1/173, f. 46v); 1 July 1506 (Yorks Deeds, I, no. 525); 21 July 1506 (ibid., X, no. 352). Robert Bampton 1511–1536 Commn to bl. 16 Oct. 1511, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 26, f. 23v). Adm. to guild 1522–3 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 199). Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 235). Surveyed 17 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536 n.d. (Dissolution dates¸ p. 179). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520; cf. 2 July 1536, TNA, LR1/173, ff. 45v–46r). Re-instated in the Pilgrimage of Grace. See L. P. Wenham, ‘The dissolution of St Agatha’s abbey, Easby, 1536’, North Yorkshire County Record Office Journal, 8 (1981), pp. 33–63. See also Cross and Vickers, p. 360; Northern History, 29 (1993), 64–98. EGGLESTONE (Yorks N.), St John the Baptist f. -1198 Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 251; Colvin, pp. 405–6; YAJ, XVIII (1905), 175–8; Heads, I, 195, 288; Heads, II, 501–2. Peter de Easby (Eseby) 1377– Prof. obed. 5 Oct. 1377 (York, Reg.12, f. 88r; YAJ, XVIII, 177). John Inglys (Inglis) –1411 Occ. 5 Sept. 1401, when gtd papal disp., in the event of his res. as abb., to hold one secular benefice only, with or without cure of souls (CPL, V, 414). D. by 23 Feb. 1411 (York, Reg. 18, f. 265v). John de Welles (Wellys) 1411–1412 Can. of Egglestone, intimation by abb. of Easby of John’s eln and asking for bl. 19 Apr. 1411 (ibid.). D. by 27 Sept. 1412 (ibid., ff. 267v–267Ar). Thomas (de) Moreton (Murton) 1412– Can. of Egglestone, intimation by abb. of Easby of Thomas’s eln and asking for bl. 27 Sept. 1412; prof. obed. & bl. 11 Nov. 1412 (ibid.). Occ. [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 24); (Thomas) Trin. 1423 (Baildon, I, 52). 19

Clarkson, p. 375 gives Thomas Rayner (occ. 11 Sept. 1449) and Richard Hilton (occ. 11 Sept. 1459) but neither fits in the sequence and no sources are given. Robert occ. 11 Sept. 1449 (see under Robert Preston).

573

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John de Moretone Occ. 2 Feb. 1430 (Yorks Deeds, I, no. 395); (John) 30 March 1433 (Reg. Langley, IV, pp. 104–5, no. 1053). Thomas Rayner (Reynere) 1445–1449 Commn to bl. 24 Sept. 1445, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 19, f. 404r). Cess. by 11 Sept. 1449 (ibid., ff. 421v–422r). Richard Hilton 1449– Can. of Egglestone, intimation by abb. Robert of Easby of Robert’s eln and asking for bl. 11 Sept. 1449; commn to be bl. 19 Sept. 1449 (ibid.; YAJ, XVIII, 178–9). William Mydelham 1451– Jury states that the vicarage of Startforth is vacant from 24 Aug. 1451 by the eln and conf. of William Mydelham as abb. of Egglestone (Reg. Richmond 1442–77, p. 103, no. 85). John Wolston 1455– Prof. obed. & bl. 16 Aug. 1455, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 20, f. 127v; Reg. Richmond 1442–77, p. 114, no. 128b). Occ. (John) n.d. (1467 x 1472 or perhaps 1433 x 1443, in which case John de Moretone would be the abb. in question (TNA, C1/38/281; Monastic Chancery Procs., p. 36, no. 32). Robert Ellerton (Ellyrton) 1476– Commn to bl. 1 Apr. 1476, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 22, f. 177v). Occ. 1478 (CAP, II, p. 210, no. 399); 1482 (ibid., II, p. 212, no. 402); 30 Aug. 1488 (ibid., II, p. 213, no. 403); 1491 (ibid., II, p. 215, no. 405); 1494 (ibid., II, p. 217, no. 407). William Westerdall (Westerdalle) 1495– Commn to bl. 3 Dec. 1495, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 694). Occ. 1497 (CAP, II, p. 219, no. 409); 1 May 1500 (ibid., II, p. 219, no. 410). John Wakefeld 1503– Commn. to bl. 15 June 1503, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 25, f. 95v). Thomas Darneton alias Shepperd (Shepard, Sheparde) 1519–1540 Can.of Egglestone, commn to bl. 11 May 1519, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 27, f. 43r). Adm. to guild 1523–4 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 200). Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 236). Disp. to hold parish church of Thorpe Bassett in commendam 11 Apr. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 52). Exemption from suppression of abbey: Thomas Dranton (sic) to be abb. 30 Jan. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 143, no. 311(41)). Surrendered abbey 5 Jan. 1540 (ibid., XV, pp. 11–12, no. 28). Gt of pension 1 March 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 552, no. 1032). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 366 (d. by Mich. 1562). In Feb. 1557 court deposition said to be about 70 yrs old (BI, CP.G. 601) HAGNABY (Lincs), St Thomas of Canterbury f. 1175 x 1176 (priory); c. 1250 (as abbey) Lists in VCH Lincs., II, 206; Colvin, p. 406; Heads, I, 196, 288; Heads, II, 502–3. John Occ. 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 42, no. 594). John de Forthyngton Occ. 1381 (ibid., p. 119, no. 1460). Possibly the same as the above. John de Wynthorp 1412– Can. of Hagnaby, pres. to bp for bl. 12 Aug. 1412, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Repingdon, II, 267–8). John Occ. 14 Oct. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 28); 17 June 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 20). John Wodthorp (Wodthorpe) 1440– Can. of Hagnaby, intimn of eln 31 March 1440; bl. & prof. obed. 3 Apr. 1440 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 36r–v). Occ. 27 Sept. 1442 (CPL, IX, 310). Disp. to John Wodthorp, can. of Hagnaby, who says he is abb. of Hagnaby, to receive and hold for life any benefice 15 June 1443 (CPL, IX, 354). Occ. (John) 29 Oct. 1446 (ibid., IX, 568). William Andyrby –1475 Occ. (William) 3 July 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 26); 1 Oct. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 28); 7 Nov. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 25); 6 June 1475 (CAP, II, p. 223, no. 412). Prob. the unnamed abb. who res. 19 Oct. 1475 (ibid., II, pp. 224–5, no. 413). Occ. as former abb. 6 June 1478 (ibid., II, pp. 226–7, no. 415). Robert Alford ?1475– Probably the unnamed abb. el. 19 Oct. 1475 (ibid., II, pp. 224–5, no. 413). Occ. (Robert) [5] July 1483 (TNA, C67/51, m. 36); 1488 (CAP, II, p. 231, no. 420).

574

premonstratensian canons John Boston (Bostone) ?1491– Probably the new abb. mentd 1491 (ibid., II, p. 231, no. 421). Occ. 1491 (ibid., II, p. 232, no. 422); 1494 (ibid., II, p. 233, no. 424); 8 Sept. 1497 (ibid., II, p. 234, no. 425); 11 Nov. 1500 (ibid., II, p. 235, no. 426); 11 Oct. 1503 (ibid., II, p. 236, no. 427). Richard Starton Occ. 23–4 May 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), pp. 238, 267, nos. 438 (3,4)). John Hethnes Occ. 19 March 1522 (LNQ, V, 36). Occ. (John) 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2699, no. 6047).10 Edmund Tofte alias Warter –1536 Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 51). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, after 7 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 173). Gt of pension 20 Aug. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). As former abb. (Toser sic), disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 20 Aug. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 68). Rector of Oxburgh 1539–54, 1559–86; rector of Theddlethorpe St Helen ? –1554, 1559–76. D. 1586 (EHR, 48 (1933), 56, 217 no. 47). HALESOWEN (Worcs), St Mary and St John the Evangelist f. 1215 x 1218 Lists in VCH Worcs, II, 166; Colvin, p. 407; Heads, II, 503–4. Richard de Hampton 1369– Bl. 23 Sept. 1369, no reason being given for the vacancy (Worcester, Reg. Lenn, p. 45). Occ. 1370 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 30–1); 24 June 1383 (Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay I, f. 216v); 28 May 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 420). John de Hampton 1391– Can. of Halesowen, eln pres. to bp 13 June 1391, no reason being given for the vacancy; bl. 16 July 1391 (Reg. Wakefield, no. 604). John Poole (Pooele) 1395– Eln pres. to bp for bl. 21 June 1395 (Worcs. Reg. Sede Vac., p. 355). Occ. (John) 18 Oct. 1402 (Reg. Clifford, p. 116, no. 148). Henry (de) Kidderminster (Kydermynstre) 1422– Can. of Halesowen, bl. 29 Dec. 1422, no reason being given for the vacancy (Worcester, Reg. Morgan, p. 107). Occ. 7 Nov. 1435 (Worcester, Reg. Bourgchier, p. 26). John Occ. 5 July 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 15). John Derby (Derbye) –1486 BCnL, occ. 13 June 1446 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 82); 14 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 32); 1448 (CPR 1446–52, p. 212; Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 147); 1450 (ibid., p. 180); 27 Oct. 1462 (Hatton’s Bk of Seals, p. 42, no. 60); 22 March 1464 (CPR 1461–67, p. 321); 1468 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 453; TNA, C67/46, m. 20); 1471 (TNA, C67/44, m. 4; SHC, new ser., IV (1901), 174); 8 Feb. 1472 (TNA, C67/48, m. 14); 29 Nov. 1473 (Birmingham City Archives, ms. 3279/351454); 1475 (CAP, II, p. 240, no. 430); 1478 (ibid., II, p. 243, no. 433; SHC, new ser., VI(1) (1903) 114); mentd as old and infirm 1482 (CAP, II, pp. 246–7, nos. 436–7); Easter 1484 (SHC, new ser., VI(1) (1903), 153–4). D. by 9 March 1486 (CAP, II, pp. 247–50, no. 438). See Emden, BRUO, I, 571. John Hay Occ. as quondam abb. 17 May 1500 (CAP, II, p. 260, no. 446) When was he abb.? Thomas Brugge (Bruge, Bruges) 1486–1505 Subpr. of Halesowen, eln conf. 9 March 1486 (ibid., II, pp. 247–50, no. 438); bl. & prof. obed. 23 March 1486 (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, p. 216). Occ. 10 May 1505 (Lyttelton, Hagley Hall mss. 351483). D. by 4 July 1505 (CAP, II, pp. 261–3, no. 447). Edmund Grene (Greyne) 1505–1521 Prev. pr. of Hornby, occ. 1497–1500. Eln conf. 4 July 1505 (ibid.). D. by 7 March 1521 (Worcester, Reg. Ghinucci/Medici, p. 18). William Taylor (Tayler, Tayllour, Taylour) –1538 Occ. 1524 x 1525 (Stratford Guild, p. 229); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047); 11 Dec. 1533 (BL, Add. Cht. 7391). Surrendered 9 June 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 431, no. 1155; cf. ibid., XIII(2), p. 191, no. 491(1); see TNA, E326/12945). Recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with 10

In the 1526 subsidy Hagnaby is styled a priory (Lincoln Subsidy, p. 44).

575

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 complete change of habit 3 June 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 136). A party in a post-dissolution chancery case (TNA, C1/815/27–8; C1/907/25). HORNBY (Lancs), St Wilfrid (priory, dependent upon Croxton Kerrial) f. c. 1172⫹ List in VCH Lancs, II, 161; Heads, II, 504. Robert de Gaddesby 1379– was apptd 1379 (CAP, II, no. 329, but wrongly dated c. 1279). Thomas Kelyt Occ. 1475 (ibid., II, p. 150, no. 333). Thomas Wydur (Wyther) Said to occ. 1482, but this date is incorrect, presumably earlier (ibid., II, p. 153, no. 338), since he became abb. of Beauchief 1478. Elias Atterclyff alias Scherwod alias Hatersatage Occ. 1484 (ibid., II, p. 155, no. 340); (Helias) 14 Dec. 1490 (ibid., I, 111); (Hatersatage) 1491 (ibid., II, p. 160, no. 345). The same as Elias Atterclyff (Atturclyff) abb. of Croxton 1491–1534, late pr. of Hornby (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 226). See Emden, BRUC, p. 22. Edmund Grene Occ. 18 Sept. 1497 (CAP, II, p. 162, no. 348); 1 Nov. 1500 (ibid., II, p. 163, no. 349). Abb. of Halesowen 1505–21. William Halleday (Haliday, Hallyday, Halydaye) –1536 Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 151); 1536 visitn ? (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 141, no. 364). Surrendered priory 23 Feb. 1536 (TNA, E322/104; L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 274, no. 816(4)); ibid., X, p. 130, no. 344; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 23). See Haigh, pp. 29, 115, 146 – presumably cancelled because legally a cell of Croxton. Bur. at Rothley at All Hallows Tide 1555 (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 141). John Consyll –1538 Surrendered priory (along with Croxton) 8 Sept. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 120, no. 304; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 18). Gt of pension (John Counfitt sic) 9 Oct. 1538 (ibid., XIV(1), p. 598, no. 1355). HOUGHTON (Nbld) (Cell of Alnwick) No list. William Mindrum Occ. as master 1478 (CAP, II, p. 17, no. 186). Alnwick abbey surrendered 22 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 264, no. 722). LANGDON (Kent), St Mary and St Thomas of Canterbury (alias West Langdon) f. 1189 Lists in VCH Kent, II, 171; Colvin, pp. 407–8; Heads, I, 196; Heads, II, 504–5. John de Hackington (Hakynton) 1369– Prof. obed. 31 May 1369 (Lambeth, Reg. Whittlesey, ff. 70v–71r). Robert de Eastry (Estry) 1382– Lic. to receive bl. from any Catholic bp 31 Jan. 1382 (Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay I, f. 5r). John 1392– Lic. to be bl. by any Catholic bp 2 Sept. 1392 (ibid., Reg. Courtenay II, f. 206v). Occ. 1404–5 (CCA, CC/J/B/204, f. 13r); 23 Nov. 1409 (Reg. Rede, II, 306–7); 1 June 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 40); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 21). William Occ. 24 June 1427 and mentd as late abb. Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 128). William Occ. Trin. 1437 (ibid., m. 46d). Thomas Occ. Hil. 1446 (TNA, CP40/740, m. 58); 28 May 1454 (CPR 1452–61, p. 135).11 Walter Hamond Occ. 18 Nov. 1467 (Reg. Bourgchier, p. 291). John Occ. c. 1475 (CCA, CC/B/C/101). John Kentwell Desc. as former abb. 6 June 1475, presumably having res. (CAP, III, p. 2, no. 450). John Brondysch Occ. 1478 (ibid., III, p. 2, no. 452); 12 March 1478 (TNA, E164/29, f. 175v). 11

VCH list says Thomas also occ. 1459, but the ref. given is not recognisable.

576

premonstratensian canons Robert Waynflett (Waynflette) Occ. 1482 (CAP, III, p. 5, no. 454); 12 July 1488 (ibid., III, p. 5, no. 455); 1491 (ibid., III, p. 8, no. 457). Richard Coley (Colly) Occ. 1494 (ibid., III, p. 9, no. 459); 11 Oct. 1497 (ibid., III, p. 9, no. 460); 5 Oct. 1500 (ibid., III, p. 10, no. 461). John Yorke Occ. 23 Aug. 1519 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham I, f. 133r). Mentd 1535 as former abb., receiving annual pension (Valor, I, 43). See Wendling. William Occ. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2696, no. 6047); 4 March 1533 (TNA, E315/91, f. 58v); 1, 12 June 1535 (ibid., ff. 74r, 80r). Presumably to be identified with William Dayer. William Dayer or Dare –1535 Surrendered abbey 13 Nov. 1535 (TNA, E322/120; L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 273, no. 816; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 26; cf. Wright, Suppression, pp. 88–9, no. 40; Cook, pp. 68–9, no. xxxvi). For dissn see also Knowles, RO, III, 289–90. Gt of pension 28 Henry VIII (1536x37) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520) – pension due from last Annunciation. LANGLEY (Norfolk), St Mary f. 1195 Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 421; Colvin, pp. 408–9; Heads, I, 196; Heads, II, 505. Peter 1375– Bl. and prof. obed. 30 Nov. 1375 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 43r). Occ. n.d. (c. 1378 x 1381) (TNA, E179/45/14); 13 June 1382 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 81v); 3 July 1382 (Reg. Richmond 1361–1442, p. 189, no. 154). John de Norwich (Norwico, Norwyco) 1392– bl. and prof. obed. 3 Nov. 1392, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 170r). John Walsham 1399– Bl. & prof. obed. 19 May 1399, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., f. 246v). Occ. (John) 7 Oct. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 25). John Waterden 1422– Bl. & prof. obed. 2 Aug. 1422, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/4/8, f. 75r). Nicholas de Wenyngton Occ. (Nicholas) 4 July 1428 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 99r); 28 Feb. 1431 (ibid., f. 44v); 30 Sept. 1436 (TNA, E210/1116); (Nicholas) Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, mm. 17d, 184); 1444 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.72); 15 Jan. 1448 (CPR 1446–52, p. 128); 13 Oct. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 29); 1460 (Bodl., Norfolk Cht. 233; TNA, E303/12/Norf.68); 4 June 1463 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 286r). Nicholas Weverton (Weveton, Wyveton) Is he to be identified with the preceding abb.?12 Occ. 11 Dec. 1470 (CCR 1468–76, p. 164, no. 623); (Nicholas) 1 Feb. 1475 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 218v); 7 March 1475 (TNA, C85/22/17); 6 June 1475 (CAP, III, p. 14, no. 464); at visitn of 3 July 1478 said to be old and incapacitated (ibid., III, p. 15, no. 466). John Myntlynge Occ. (John) n.d. (5 Edward IV – 49 Henry VI, perhaps 20–23 Edward IV) (1465x71, 1480x83) (TNA, C1/36/106); 1482 (CAP, III, p. 21, no. 470); (John) 15 Feb. 1483 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 244v). Occ. as quondam abb. 1491 (CAP, III, p. 25, no. 474). Walter Alpe –1503 Occ. (Walter) 20 Jan. 1484 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 244v); 24 Jan. 1485 (TNA, C67/52, m. 12); 1488 (CAP, III, p. 23, no. 472); 1491 (ibid., III, p. 25, no. 474); 1494 (ibid., III, p. 27, no. 476); 1497 (ibid., III, p. 28, no. 477); 1498 (BL, Add. ms. 6275, f. 96r); 20 Jan. 1500 (BL, Add. ms. 6275, f. 77v); 10 Oct. 1500 (CAP, III, p. 29, no. 478). At visitn of 14 July 1494 grave reports of incontinence had been spread against the abb. of Langley – Bp Redman on the strictest enquiry finds them to be untrue (ibid., III, pp. 25–7, no. 475). The abb. of Alnwick is prevented by old age and sickness from visiting Langley – he commns Bp Redman to do this and if necessary to proceed to an eln 10 Dec. 1502 12

VCH, Colvin lists two abbots – Nicholas de Wenyngton and Nicholas de Wamerton or Weveton, but the similarity of the territorial surnames is such that they could just be one person.

577

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 (ibid., III, pp. 30–1, no. 479). Res. by [ ] March 1503 (ibid., I, 117–18; ibid., III, p. 31, no. 480). William Curlew (Cerlewe, Kirlewe, Kyrlew(e)) 1503– Abb. of Lavendon, occ. 1491–1503. El. [ ] March 1503 (ibid.). Occ. 8 May 1509 (BL, Add. Cht. 22446); 20 Nov. 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 1484). Said to have been dep. c. 1509 but abb. William (? the same) occ. 1512 (ibid., I(1), p. 681, no. 1493). See Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 238. John Maxe (John) apptd to the church of Chedgrave 8 Aug. 1513 (Norwich, Reg/9/15, f. 49r). Thomas, abb. of Welbeck orders abb. John Maxe and 2 named cans. to cite William Curlew alias Kyrlew, former abb., to attend the chapter and answer the charges against him n.d. (Gasquet says ?1513–14 Why?) (CAP, III, p. 32, no. 481). ? the same as abb. of Newhouse/Titchfield/ Welbeck. Henry Purfett The vicarage of Ulting vacant because the last vicar, Henry Purfett had become abb. of Langley. Vicarage subsequently coll. per lapsum semestris temporis, 18 May 1515 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 60r/62r) – similarly for St Laurence in the deanery of Dengey (ibid.). Robert Walkington (Walkyngton, Wallington, Wabington) –1536 Occ. 21 Feb. 1517 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.74); n.d. (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/600/44); 1521 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.62); 8 June 1523 (Norwich, Reg/10/16, f. 74r); 6 Aug. 1528 (TNA, E315/100, f. 93v); n.d. (1529 x 1532) (TNA, C1/698/8); 1535 (Valor, III, 304); 16 Feb. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 46). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, 2 Oct. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 174). Recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit, 20 Nov. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 79). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). LAVENDON (Bucks), St John the Baptist f. 1155 x 8 Lists in VCH Bucks, I, 386; Colvin, pp. 409–10; Heads, I, 196, 288; Heads, II, 506. Richard de Emerton (Emburton) –1380 Occ. 14 Apr. 1339 (CPR 1338–40, pp. 281, 283); 13 June 1350 (CPL, III, 369). D. by 19 May 1380 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 209r). William de Leicester (Leycestr’) 1380– El. 19 May 1380 and pet. for bl. s.d. (ibid.). Nicholas Lathebury Occ. 22 Nov. 1403 (CPR 1401–5, p. 338); 14 July 1413 (Reg. Repingdon, III, p. 41, no. 63). Hugh Occ. 27 June 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 35); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 19); 8–9 Aug. 1419 (TNA, E303/13/68). Thomas Occ. 2 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 48); 17 Aug. 1447 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, ff. 74v–75r). Thomas Todyngton Occ. 10 Feb. 1469 (TNA, C67/46, m. 8). Robert Helmeden or Helynden (Hemeldene, Hemylden) Occ. 6 June 1475 (CAP, III, p. 33, no. 42); 1478 (ibid., III, p. 34, no. 484); Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, mm. 84d, 298); 1482 (ibid., III, p. 36, no. 486); 1488 (ibid., III, p. 38, no. 488). William Curlew (Kyrlewe) –1503 Occ. 1491 (ibid., III, p. 39, no. 490); 10 Apr. 1498 (Castle Ashby deed 111); 25 Oct. 1500 (CAP, III, p. 42, no. 493). At visitn of 25 July 1494 the subpr. of Lavendon was accused of planning to poison his superior (ibid., III, pp. 40–1, nos. 491–2). Res. by 14 March 1503 (ibid., I, pp. 115–17, no. 66) Abb. of Langley 1503. William Hall (Halle, Hawle) 1503– Can. of Lavendon, el. 14 March 1503 (ibid., I, pp. 115–17, no. 66). Occ. 10 Nov. 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 232); 26 March 1513 (TNA, E315/91, f. 110r); 15 Jan. 1520 (TNA, E303/1/19). William ? which one. Occ. 4 Apr. 1525 (TNA, E315/91, f. 120v). William Gales (Galys) –1536 Prev. can. of Langley and abb. of Bayham 1522–5. Occ. 20 Jan. 1528 (Castle Ashby deed 113; TNA, E315/91, f. 99v); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2699, no. 6047); 3 Aug. 1531 (LAO, PD/1531/16); 1 Sept. 1533 (Northants RO, SS.271);

578

premonstratensian canons 1535 (Valor, IV, 241) (Eccles sic) 1 July 1535 (TNA, E315/102, f. 78r). Surveyed 6 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 31 July 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 169). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). LEISTON (Suffolk), St Mary f. 1183 Lists in VCH Suffolk, II, 119; Colvin, pp. 410–11; Ctl. Leiston, p. 50; Heads, I, 196, 288; Heads, II, 506–7. John Occ. 24 Nov. 1344 (CCR 1343–46, p. 478); 10 July 1367 (Ctl. Leiston, no. 117); n.d. clerical subsidy (c. 1378 x 1381) (TNA, E179/45/18); June 1380 x June 1381 (TNA, E179/45/5b, m. 2); 20 Feb. 1399 (CPL, V, 233). It is impossible to say how many abb. Johns are actually included here.13 Thomas Occ. (Thomas) 19, 25 Feb. 1404 (CPL, V, 624, 620); 10 Apr. 1405 (ibid., VI, 15). Thomas (de) Huntyngfeld 1409– Bl. & prof. obed. 10 Nov. 1409 , no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/4/7, f. 23v). Occ. 21 Feb. 1412 (CPL, VI, 330); 30 Apr. 1412 (BL, Add. Cht. 12651); 1 June 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 41); Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 71d); (Thomas) 4 July 1428 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 99r). Clement [Bliburgh] Occ. 13 Nov. 1438 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 19r); 26 July 1446 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 4v); 18 Jan. 1451 (ibid., f. 39v); 20, 22 Apr. 1451 (CCR 1447–54, pp. 288, 289; Bodl., Suffolk Cht. 225). John Sprotling Occ. (John) 22 Aug. 1452 (CCR 1447–54, p. 520); (John) 23 Nov. 1452 (CPR 1452–61, p. 56); (John) 1 Dec. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 15); (John) 6 Aug. 1456 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 90r); (John) 11 June 1459 (CAP, I, p. 136, no. 80; Gribbin, Chapters, p. 274); 23 July 1461 (1st court at Glavering) (BL, Add. ms. 41999, f. 20v); (John) 4 June 1463 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 286r). Richard Dunmow (Donmow, Dunmawe, Dunmowe, Dymmow(e)) Occ. (Richard) 12 Feb. 1472 (TNA, C67/48, m. 14); 6 June 1475 (CAP, III, p. 45, no. 496); 1478 (ibid., III, p. 47, no. 498); 22 Feb. 1480 (1st court at Glavering) (BL, add. ms. 41999, f. 21v); 1482 (CAP, III, p. 48, no. 500); 15 Feb. 1483 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 241r); 20 Jan. 1484 (ibid., f. 244v). Occ. as quondam abb. 1488 (CAP, III, p. 49, no. 501). Thomas Doget (Dogete, Dogett, Dogette, Doket(t)) –1506 Occ. 4 July 1488 (ibid.); 26 Aug. 1488 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 134r)1491 (CAP, III, p. 51, no. 503); 1494 (ibid., III, p. 52, no. 505); 6 Oct. 1497 (ibid., III, p. 53, no. 506); 3 Apr. 1498 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 202r); 15 Dec. 1498 (CPL, XVII(1), p. 26, no. 42); 9 May 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, p. 27, no. 22); 14 Oct. 1500 (CAP, III, p. 54, no. 507). D. (as former abb. of Leiston and rector of Alderton) by 9 July 1506 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, 2nd ser., f. 67v). Thomas Went [Waite] Occ. papal yr 1 (Nov. 1503 x Nov. 1504) (CPL, XIX, p. 528, no. 1095); 4 Oct. 1504 (Norwich, Reg/9/14, f. 1v); n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/334/3; C1/345/59); 21 June 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 252). John Grene –1531 Occ. (John) 20 Aug. 1528 (TNA, E315/104, 1st ser., f. 115r); 3 June 1530 (TNA, E315/96, f. 252v). Res. abbey and became an anchorite at the chapel of St Mary in the old abbey (Leiston) by the sea, 12 May 1531 (Reg. Butley, p. 59). George Carleton ?Prev. abb. of Wendling. Occ. 6 March 1534 (TNA, E315/100, f. 278r); 8 Dec. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 596, no. 1601(4)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 436). Nominated (but unsuccessful second candidate) for suffragan bpric of Ipswich 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 237, no. 597(7)). Disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit, 20 Sept. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 73). Surveyed 21 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 13

BL, Harl. Cht. 54 I 4 is an indenture whereby Michael de la Pole, lord of Wingfield, gts to Leiston the free eln of their abb. as in the time of Ranulf Glanvill their founder, 20 Oct. 1383.

579

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 6 Feb. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 177). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). NEWBO (Lincs), St Mary (Newhouse) f. 1198 Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 209; Colvin, pp. 411–12; Heads, I, 288; Heads, II, 507. Roger de Thurverton Occ. 10 June 1356 (BIB, 3, p. 56, no. 176); 16–17 Feb. 1358 (CCR 1354–60, pp. 491, 489); Easter 1361 (TNA, CP40/406, m. 174); 20 Apr. 1369 (CPR 1367–70, p. 232); mentd 28 Apr. 1382 as former abb. (CCR 1381–85, p. 125). Robert (de) Bennington (Benyngton) Occ. (Robert) 22 Sept. 1375 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIV, f. 99v); 20 Oct. 1386 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XII, f. 219v); before Easter 1396 (Lincs Sessions of Peace 1381–96, I, pp. 32–3, no. 125). Is he the same as Robert Benyngton who occ. as prior presidens of Newbo (? at a vacancy) 25 March 1406 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg.XIV, f. 106r). Ralph Occ. 26 Apr. 1401 (CPL, V, 383). See Emden, BRUC, pp. 422, 470. Simon de Munby 1407– Can. of Newbo, pres. of abb. for bl. 8 March 1407, no reason being given for the vacancy; bl. & prof. obed. 13 March 1407 (Reg. Repingdon, I, 97–8; cf. York Sede Vacante Reg., no. 341). John 1412– Bl. & prof. obed. 27 Nov. 1412, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Repingdon, II, 279). Occ. 26 Aug. 1413 (ibid., II, 319). William Gresley –?1430 Occ. (William) 5 Feb. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 53); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 27); 4 Sept. 1422 (Leics & Rutland RO, 26D53/47). Formerly abb. of Newbo, then abb. of Beauchief, d. 1433 (BL, Cotton ms. Caligula A VIII, f. 4r). Abb. of Beauchief by 1431. John Occ. 13 Dec. 1433 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVII, f. 163r). William Bottesford (Botteford) 1437– Can. of Newbo, intimation of eln to bp 27 Feb. 1437 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 31r); bl. 25 March 1437, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (ibid., ff. 24v, 31r). Occ. (William) 1 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 39); 17 Aug. 1447 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, ff. 74v–75r); 12 May 1453 (York, Reg. 20, f. 4r); (William) 29 Jan. 1469 (TNA, C67/46, m. 10). Peter York Occ. 1475, 1478 (CAP, III, p. 57, no. 509; p. 58, no. 511); papal disp. 30 Jan. 1478 (CPL, XIII(2), 592; Lincoln, Ep. Reg.XXIV, f. 261r–v); instit. to church of Allington 15 Apr. 1478 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXI, f. 19r). Referred to as Peter Wygham, quondam abb. and now rector of Allington in 1491 (CAP, III, p. 62, no. 515). John Mownkton Occ. 1491 (ibid.). John Colby Occ. 1494 (ibid., III, p. 63, no. 517); 16 Sept. 1497 (ibid., III, p. 64, no. 518); 3 Nov. 1500 (ibid., III, p. 65, no. 519); 27 Dec. 1508 (CPL, XX, pp. 122–3, no. 207 incorrectly identified as Newhouse); 19 Apr. 1509 (LAO, PD/1509/9). Instit. (as abb.) to church of Barrowby 23 Apr. 1509 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 137r). Barrowby’s next instn was 6 Dec. 1509, vacant by d. of last (unnamed) rector (? abb. John) (ibid., f. 138v). William Brull (Broll) Occ. (William) 12 Sept. 1511 (CPL, XIX, p. 287, no. 506); instit. to church of Allington 17 Dec. 1511 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg.XXIII, f. 143v); 19 March 1522 (LNQ, V, 36). Richard Carre –1536 Occ. 5 Nov. 1527 (Lincoln Wills, II, p. 50 & n.); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2699, no. 6047); 13 Oct. 1530 (TNA, E118/1/75); 20 May 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 61, no. 190(6)); 1535 (Valor, IV, 111); 27 Henry VIII (1535x6) (TNA, E211/436C). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, after 7 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 173). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). NEWHOUSE (Lincs), St Mary and St Martial (Licques) (alias Newsham) f. 1143 Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 201; Colvin, pp. 412–13; Heads, I, 197, 288; Heads, II, 507–8.

580

premonstratensian canons William de Tealby (Teleby, Tevelby) Occ. 15 Aug. 1373 (CPR 1370–74, p. 394); 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 56, no. 770; p. 134, no. 1697; p. 154, no. 1906); 6 Oct. 1381 (CPR 1381–85, p. 80); 22 Apr. 1383 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, f. 125r). Henry Occ. 17 Nov. 1394 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 420r); 20 Sept. 1396 (CCR 1396–99, p. 78); 10 Sept. 1397 (CPL, V, 45). Hugh Occ. 4 July 1400 (Exeter, Chanter 9, ff. 47v–48r); 8 March 1407 (Reg. Repingdon, I, 97); 11 May 1411 (TNA, E36/71, p. 19); 14 Jan. 1415 (TNA, C67/57, m. 51); 20 Feb. 1417 (CCR 1413–19, p. 426). Henry de Limber (Lymbergh) 1421– Can. of Newhouse, pres. to bp for bl. 3 June 1421 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVI, f. 246r–v). Occ. (Henry) 4 Nov. 1429 (CPL, VIII, 78); 14 May 1433 (BL, Harl. Cht. 53 A 4); 14 July 1433 (Lincoln Visitations, I, 122–3); 25 May 1437 (Reg. Langley, V, p. 34, no. 1293); 22 June 1439 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 34v). Robert Occ. 4 Jan. 1448 (York, Reg. 19, f. 412r); 14 Apr. 1450 (ibid., f. 424r); 28 Nov. 1450 (CAP, III, pp. 169–71, no. 621); 12 Dec. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 9); 12, 24 Dec. 1456 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, ff. 22r, 33v; BL, Harl. Cht. 43 E 45); 25 July 1462 (BL, Harl. Cht. 43 F 2; TNA, C67/45, m. 20). Thomas Ashton (Aschton) –1478 Occ. 1475 (CAP, III, p. 67, no. 520). Res. by 3 June 1478 (ibid., I, 98–100; ibid., III, pp. 70–1, nos. 524–5). Gt of life pension 4 June 1478 (ibid., I, 100–1). John Swift (Suyfte, Swyfft, Swyft, Swyfte) 1478– abbot of Beauchief, el. as abb. of Newhouse 3 June 1478 (ibid., III, pp. 68–9, no. 521; pp. 71–3, no. 526). Occ. 1478 (ibid., III, p. 74, no. 528); 1482 (ibid., III, p. 77, no. 533); 31 May 1488 (ibid., III, p. 78, no. 534); 31 Oct. 1488 (BL, Harl. Cht. 43 F 16; TNA, C67/53, m. 27); 1491 (CAP, III, p. 81, no. 536); 1494 (ibid., III, p. 84, no. 538). William Sandall (Sandalle, Sawndalle) 1497– Desc. as de novo creatus 6 Sept. 1497 (ibid., III, p. 84, no. 539). Occ. 4 Feb., 10 March 1498 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 42r); 14 Nov. 1500 (CAP, III, p. 85, no. 540); 13 Oct. 1503 (ibid., III, p. 86, no. 541); several times in 1504, until 17 Dec. 1504 (LAO, PD/1504/44, 50, 66, 97, 151). Thomas Johnson alias Kernyngton Occ. (Thomas) Oct. 1508 (LAO, Anc/3/25/49/2–3); 12 May 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 257). Poss. his res. noted n.d. (CAP, I, pp. 122–3, no. 70). Robert Esington (Eseyngton) Occ. Oct. 1510 (LAO, Anc/3/25/49/4); (Robert) 25 Aug. 1512 (LAP, PD/1512/10); as abb. (Esyngwold sic) instit. to 6th part of Brocklesby church 24 Apr. 1513 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 146r); mentd as late abb., now rector of Brocklesby 27 July 1519 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, I, 91). John Maxe alias Maxey (Max) –1519 Occ. Oct. 1515 to Oct. 1518 (LAO, Anc/3/25/49/1, 7–9); papal disp. to receive a benefice etc., 9 Jan. 1516 (CPL, XX, pp. 381–2, no. 543); 8 Henry VIII (1516x17) (TNA, E326/9221); 1518 (BL, Harl. Cht. 45 A 11); 18 July 1519 (Belvoir, add. ms. 1, f. 20v). Poss. to be identified with Maxey, abb. of Welbeck 1519–36; abb. of Titchfield to 1536; bp of Elphin 1525–36. Christopher Lord 1519–1534 Prev. abb. of Beauchief, occ. as abb. of Newhouse 6 Sept. 1519 (BL, Lansdowne ms. 207B, f. 359v); Oct. 1519 to Apr. 1523 (LAO, Anc/3/25/49/6, 8–9); 19 March 1522 (LNQ, V, 36); 20 Oct. 1525 (TNA, E315/100, f. 337v); 21 Jan. 1526 (TNA, E315/54/141); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2699, no. 6047); 4 Sept. 1532 (Reg. Tunstall, p. 26). Provn as bp of Sidon 27 Aug. 1533 (Eubel, III, 318); occ. 18 Jan. 1534 (Registrum Sacrum Anglicanum, p. 203); 19 Apr. 1534 (ibid., p. 99). Thomas Doncastre (Donkester) or Harpham (Harpam) 1534–1536 Archbp Cranmer recommends Donkester to the conv. as abb. 18 May 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 263, no. 686). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 74). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, after 7 Aug. 1536

581

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 (Dissolution dates, p. 173). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). Occ. 1554 as rector of Flixborough (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 78). RAVENDALE, WEST, see WEST RAVENDALE ST RADEGUND (Kent) (Bradsole) f. 1193 Lists in VCH Kent, II, 174–5; Colvin, pp. 413–14; Heads, I, 197; Heads, II, 508–9. John Strete –1384 Occ. 26 Oct. 1371, 20 Nov. 1371 (Bodl., Rawlinson ms. B.461, f. 16r); 18 Oct. 1384 (Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay I, ff. 302v–303r); lic. to el. new abb. following his res. 2 Nov. 1384 (ibid., f. 58r). Can. of St Radegund, intruded by John, abb. of Welbeck, mentd 1393 (CPL, IV, 463, see below under Clement). He presumably became abb. again later, for he died as abb. by 1 Jan. 1397 (TNA, C84/36/49). See Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 233. Richard Brygge –1387 deposed before 19 June 1387 (TNA, E164/29, f. 173r). Clement 1387– Can. of St Radegund’s, intimn of eln as abb. 19 June 1387 (ibid.); bl. and prof. obed. 8 Sept. 1387 (Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay I, f. 72v). Papal mand. to archbp of Canterbury to restore abb. Clement, who had obtained the abbey on the cess. of Richard, made to George (sic), abb. of Barlings and John, abb. of Welbeck, and who afterwards was forced to res. the abbey to the said abb. John of Welbeck who had intruded John Strete, can. thereof, 7 July 1393 (CPL, IV, 363). John Strete –1397 D., lic. to el. 10 Jan. 1397 (CPR 1396–99, p. 49). William Occ. 23 Nov. 1409 (Reg. Rede¸ II, 306–7). John Occ. 6 June 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 39); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 21); 19 May 1421, 23 Feb. 1422 (TNA, Just.1/1532, m. 9). William Occ. 24 June 1427 and as late abb. Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706 m. 128). William Occ. n.d. (prob. 23 Henry VI) (1444x45) (TNA, C1/15/169); 6 Oct. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 16). John Petre –1454 Vacated office 1454 (HMC 9th Rept, 105). John Chilton 1454– Successor of John Petre. The newly-el. abb. pet. the pr. and conv. of Christ Church, Canterbury, to receive consec. from a bp. the see of Canterbury being vacant 1454 (ibid.). Thomas Occ. 8 July 1464 (TNA, C81/1790/14). Ingram (Ingelram) Fraunce or Francys (Fraunces) 1464– Commn to bl. 20 Dec. 1464 (Reg. Bourgchier, p. 276). Occ. 4 Dec. 1471 (TNA, C1/52/278). Commn to arrest Abb. Ingelram and bring him before the kg in chancery 7 March 1472 (CPR 1467–77, p. 352). Occ. 6 June 1475 (CAP, III, p. 97, no. 546); 19 Jan. 1476 (CPL, XIII(2), 484); Mich. 1476 (CCA, CC/J/B/276, f. 2r); 1478 (CAP, III, p. 97, no. 546); 1482 (ibid., III, p. 98, no. 548); 1488 (ibid., III, p.99, no. 550) [ Instn of Ingram Fraunces, late abb., to vicarage of Postling 27 Aug. 1487 (Reg. Morton, I, no. 372).] Occ. as quondam abb.1491 (CAP, III,, p. 101, no. 552). Henry Bp Redman, unable to attend, commns certain abbs. to preside at eln of an abb. of St Radegund’s on d., of abb. Henry n.d. (ibid., III, p. 98, no. 549; cf. ibid., I, no. 61). D., commn to hold eln n.d. (ibid., I, 107–8). John Hey Occ. 14 July 1488 (ibid., III, p. 99, no. 550). John Newyntone (Newntone) or Newton (Newtone) Occ. 1491 (ibid., III, p. 101, no. 552); 1494 (ibid., III, p. 102, no. 554); 14 Oct. 1497 (ibid., III, p. 103, no. 555); 3 Oct. 1500 (ibid., III, p. 104, no. 556). See Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 234, for earlier incident. Thomas Willouse Occ. 12 May 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII¸ I(1), p. 239). William Commn to hear case on pet. of Edward Ponyng(es), the patron. William had been el. and conf. without his consent 12 Oct. 1514 (CPL, XX, p. 163, no. 242). Occ. 1 Jan. 1522 (TNA, E315/102, f. 101v); 20 Dec. 1523 (TNA, E315/104, 1st ser., f. 129r); 14 Henry VIII

582

premonstratensian canons (1522x23) (Bodl., Rawlinson ms. B. 336, p. 138); 1525 (TNA, E315/91, f. 59r); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII¸ IV(3), p. 2696, no. 6047). Presumably to be identified with: William Bukler –1530 Gt of annual pension 8 Apr. 1530 on res. (TNA, E315/91, ff. 88v–89r, 89r–v). John Wylmerton alias Lorde 1530– (John) prof. obed. n.d. (between entries of 13 May and 20 May 1530) (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 4302r). Occ. 8 Apr. 1530 (TNA, E315/91, ff. 88v, 89r); 26 June 1531 (ibid., f. 59r). Thomas Dale –1537 Occ. (Thomas) 1 Sept. 1532 (TNA, E315/92, f. 90v); 1 Feb. 1533 (ibid., f. 2r); 5 Oct. 1533 (TNA, E315/91, f. 53v); 25 Sept. 1534 (TNA, E118/1/102); 1535 (Valor, I, 95). Surveyed 3 March 1537 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, ? 26 Oct. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 173). Gt of pension 28 Henry VIII (1536x37) (Thomas Dale, desc. as pr., sic) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). SHAP (Cumbria, formerly Westmorland), St Mary Magdalen (Cockersand) (Valle Magdalene de Heppe) f. 1192(?) (at Preston Patrick); -1201 (at Shap) Lists in Colvin, p. 414; Heads, I, 197; Heads, II, 509–10. Lambert de Morland Occ. 4 Sept. 1354 (Reg. Welton, no. 544); 1359, 1360 (ibid., nos. 265, 297); c. 1379 (ibid., p. 314); 1379 (TNA, E179/60/1); 30 March 1379 (Reg. Appleby, no. 514); after 8 July 1379 (ibid., nos. 524, 528). [As a can. of Shap ordained subdcn 26 Mar. 1345 and dcn 21 May 1345 (Reg. Kirkby, I, pp. 163–4)]. Robert Mareschall (Marschall) 1380– Prof. obed. Feb. x Apr. 1380 (Carlisle, DRC 1/2, p. 321; Nicholson and Burn, History of Westmorland, I, pp. 475–6). Occ. 24 June 1384 (Cumbria RO, D/LONS/L/Deeds/SH11–20.13); 1389 (Cal. IPMs, XVI, p. 324, no. 837); 1398 (TNA, C67/30 m. 6); 22 March 1405 (CPL, VI, 15). Mentd as lately abb. in 1412 (see next entry). Robert Occ. 1412 (an abbreviated version of this document, misdated to 1411, is in TCWAAS, new ser. 14 (1914), pp. 50–1, no. xix). Mr Harry Hawkins has kindly informed me that the original charter is in Cumbria RO, Carlisle, D/LONS/L/Deeds, and mentions in the text Robert Marshall lately abb., so this abb. Robert is a different person. Richard Occ. 10 Oct. 1444 (Cumbria RO, D. & C. Carlisle, Machell of Crackenthorpe 2/7, f. 7); 8 Sept. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 26). William Coke Occ. 19 Oct. 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 11). Richard Occ. Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 100d), prob. to be identified with Richard Redman: Richard Redman (Redemane, Redmane, Redmayn(e)) –1505 Occ. from 11 Sept. 1458 (CAP, I, 67). First commissioned as commissary-general of the Premonstratensians in England, Wales, Scotland and Ireland between 1454/56 x 1458 (J. Gribbin, The Premonstratensian Order in late medieval England (Woodbridge, 2001), pp. 175–6). Bp of St Asaph 1471–1495; bp of Exeter 1495–1501; bp of Ely 1501–1505; and held abbey in commendam. D. 24 or 25 Aug. 1505. See Gribbin, The Premonstratensian Order, chap. 6 ‘Richard Redman, O. Praem.’, pp. 174–205, with photograph of his effigy in Ely cathedral opp. p. 205; idem, ‘Richard Redman: The Yorkist Years (c. 1461–88)’, The Ricardian, XII, no. 155 (2001), 350–64; R. K. Rose, ‘Redman, Richard’ in Oxford DNB; Emden, BRUC, p. 476. See also J. A. Gribbin, ‘The Provincial and General Chapters of the English Premonstratensians and their Acta, 1459–1504’ in J. Hogg ed., ‘Stand up to Godwards’ : essays in mystical and monastic theology in honour of the Reverend John Clark on his sixty-fifth birthday (Analecta Cartusiana 204, Salzburg, 2002), pp. 251–99. Will dated 18 Aug. 1505 (TNA, Prob.11/14, f. 301). His visitation register for the English Premonstratensian province is Bodl., Ashmole ms. 1519.

583

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Richard Johnson alias Burgh Occ. 20 May 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 222). Titular bishop Suriensis and suffragan in Carlisle diocese 1519 (HBC, p. 286; cf. CPL, XX, p. 573, nos. 1489–91). In Nicolson & Burn, I, 475–6 there is an (apparently garbled) account of the conf. of an eln of an abb. of Shap on 25 March 1519 by the abbots of Cockersand and Welbeck, in the absence of Bp Kite of Carlisle, and the new abb. of Shap’s subsequent bl. at Durham. The problem is the date. John Kite was translated from Armagh to Carlisle only in 1521 and the bp of Carlisle in 1519 was John Penny. It has been assumed that this is the conf. of Richard Evenwood. It is just possible that Richard Johnson alias Burgh res. in 1519 on his consecration as a titular bp and did not continue to hold the abbey in commendam or else we are looking for a date after 1521 when Bp Kite would be the diocesan. Richard Baggott (Baggot, Bagott) alias Evenwood (Evenhood, Evenwode, Evenwoode, Ewynwodd) –1540 Occ. (Richard) 1523 (Cumbria RO, Carlisle, D/LONS/L5/1/15/7, ex-MM.19a). Occ. 1526 (Nicolson & Burn, I, 373); 1531 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 662r); 1532 (W. Jackson, Papers and Pedigrees mainly relating to Cumberland and Westmorland, II (CWAAS, 1892), p. 299; 1531, 1533, 1538 (Cumbria RO, Carlisle, D. & C. Carlisle, Machell of Crackenthorpe 2/51, 56, 58, 72); 1535 (Valor, V, 293). Exemption from suppression of abbey and Richard to be abb. 16 Nov. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 490, no. 1217(14)). Abbey surrendered by Richard Baggott 14 Jan. 1540; pensions assigned 13 Jan. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 23, no. 62); 1 March 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 551, no. 1032; TNA, LR1/173, f. 276r). SULBY (Northants), St Mary (alias Welford) f. 1155 Lists in VCH Northants, II, 142; Colvin, pp. 414–15; Heads, I, 197–8, 288; Heads, II, 510–11. John Occ. 13 June 1377 (CCR 1374–77, p. 551); 19 May 1380 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 209r). Robert Occ. 16 June 1403 (BL, Add. ms. 25288, f. 9v). William (de) Gysburn (Gysburgh) 1414– Commn to bl. 5 Oct. 1414 (Reg. Repingdon, III, p. 39, no. 46). Occ. 28 Oct. 1414 (BL, Add. ms. 25288, f. 15v). William ? the same as above. Occ. 8 Henry VI (1429x30) (TNA, C1/ 8/13; bundle 7/154). Alan Occ. 20 Nov. 1436 (TNA, E315/52/172); 10 Apr. 1437 (BL, Add. Cht. 22445); Trin. 1437 (formerly abb. of Tupholme, prob. ceased to be abb. in 1433) (TNA, CP40/706, m. 245). Robert Sproxton Occ. 25 May 1442 (HMC R. R. Hastings, I, 138). John Coventry (Coventre) –1447 Occ. 1 Feb. 1447 (TNA, C67/39, m. 13). Cess. by 17 Aug. 1447 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, ff. 74v–75r). William Knolles 1447–1452 Can. of Sulby, pet. for bl. 17 Aug. 1447 (ibid.). Res. by 25 July 1452 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, ff. 3v–4r). John Halley (Hallay) 1452– Prof. obed. 25 July 1452 (ibid.). Occ. 1 July 1453 (HMC R. R. Hastings, I, 137); 13 Oct. 1453 (Lichfield, B/A/1/11, f. 54r); 30 Aug. 1454 (ibid., f. 54v); 10 June 1455 (BL, Add. Cht. 21500); 1460 (HMC R. R. Hastings, I, 296); 1475 (CAP, III, p. 107, no. 558); 1478 (ibid., III, p. 108, no. 560); 1482 (ibid., III, p. 109, no. 562). John ? which Occ. 22 May 1482 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 70v); 28 Dec. 1482 (Harvard Law School, Eng. Deeds Coll. deed 432). John Middleton (Middiltone, Middultune, Mydylton, Myddyltone) Occ. 17 June 1488 (CAP, III, p. 110, no. 564); 1491 (ibid., III, p. 114, no. 566); 1492 (TNA, E303/13/209); 1494 (CAP, III, p. 116, no. 568); 2 Apr. 1494 (LAO, PD/1494/26); 1495 (LAO, PD/1495/15); 28 Oct. 1500 (CAP, III, p. 117, no. 570); 27 March 1504 (LAO, PD/1504/95). Robert Goodall (Godeale, Goodale, Goodeall, Gudeall, Gudale, Gudall) Occ. (Robert) 17 Dec. 1506 (TNA, E40/5041); (Robert) 12 Nov. 1507 (CCR 1500–9, p. 337, no. 904); 12 May 1509 (L & P Henry VIII, I(1), p. 239); 26 June 1509 (ibid., I(1), p. 255, no. 438(3)); 26 Dec. 1511 (CPL, XIX, p. 352, no. 625); 15 March 1513 (LAO, PD/1513/20); 5 Dec. 1513 (LAO, PD/1513/78); instit. to Sibbertoft church 6 Dec. 1513 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 225r);

584

premonstratensian canons 4 Oct. 1514 (BL, Add. Cht. 22457); 10 July 1515 (BL, Add. Cht. 22458); instit. to vicarage of East Haddon 11 Apr. 1517 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 30r); 23 March 1524 (TNA, E315/52/198). Member of Coventry Trinity Guild (Coventry Guild, p. 108). Ralph or Randolph Armonte (Randall Armount) (Armond, Armough, Armounde, Armounte, Arnolde) –1538 Occ. (Ralph) 8 Apr. 1525 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVI, f. 155r); 1526 (TNA, E303/13/204); (Randull) 17 May 1529 (TNA, E315/39/194); 23 Sept. 1535 (TNA, E303/13/188; E315/52/152); 1535 (Valor, IV, 300). Member of Coventry Trinity Guild (Coventry Guild, p. 108). Surrendered abbey 20 Sept. 1538 (TNA, E322/230; L & P Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 153, no. 395; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 43). Recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit, 31 Oct. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 154). Gt of pension 26 Nov. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 600, no. 1355). TALLEY (Carmarthen), St Mary and St John the Baptist (see Binns, p. 168). f. 1184 x 1189 List in Heads, I, 198, 288; Heads¸ II, 511. Rees ap David Occ. temp. Black Prince (Cowley, Monastic Order in South Wales, p. 210, n. 76, cf. Arch. Camb., 1893, p. 236, dated 1343 x 1344). Rees ap Jevan Occ. 20 Sept. 1381 (CPR 1381–85, p. 41); 28 Apr. 1382 (ibid., p. 110); 2 Jan. 1383 (ibid., p. 212). Morgan Occ. 19 July 1409 (Ctl. Carmarthen, no. 81); 20 Feb. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 10). David ap Yevan Occ. 26 May 1430 (CPR 1429–36, p. 69). David ? the same as above. Occ. 13 Feb. 1433 (ibid., p. 295); 30 May 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 43). Morgan Occ. 5 Oct. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 27). David Occ. 1 June 1473 (Lewis Dwnn: Heraldic Visitations, II, 9; NLW, Edwinsford ms. 1326); Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 15); 26 Feb. 1488 (Reg. St Davids, II, 514–15); 30 Aug. 1488 (ibid., II, 538–9); 31 Jan. 1489 (ibid., II, 564–5); 26 Jan. 1493 (ibid., II, 658–9). Counterseal (Arch. Camb. 138 (1988), p. 131, no. 293). In a 1488 inqn there are refs. to earlier abbots. temp. Owen, ‘feigning’ prince of Wales, after incumbent’s d. the vicarage was vacant for 12 yrs or so, after which vacancy abb. Morgan presented a clerk (?1415x20). Court case at Rome Lewis Ashe and Philip ap Res over vicarage of Penbryn. Philip was vicar for 40 yrs and upwards. Bp Rudborne (1434–42) colld. vicarage on his death – this vicar had the benefice for 30 yrs and upwards and then res. After him abb. David commendate memorie presd. a clk. Morgan Wynter, bp’s vicar-gnl adm. him, but not long afterwards Robert Tully, bp of St Davids (1460–c. 1481) came on a visitn (Reg. St Davids, II, 538–9). At the visitn of 31 Aug. 1497 the abb. is said to be newly-el. (CAP, III, pp. 122–3, no. 576). David Occ. 30 July 1504 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 231r); 8 July 1508 (CPL, XVIII, p. 584, no. 875); 4 July 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 220); 30 Aug. 1518 (Ctl. Carmarthen, no. 136). Identified by Emden, BRUO, III, 1847 with David abb. of Tallay, occ. as prebendary cursal of St Davids 8 July 1504 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 223r; Le Neve 1300–1541, XI, 79). David ap Jevan –1519 D. 11 Nov. 1519: pet. for lic. to el. 9 Dec. 1519 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(1), p. 186, no. 542). On 31 Jan. 1520 the abbey was still vacant (Reg. Llanthony, p. 157, no. 418). An unnamed abb. of Talley died at Oxford by Nov. 1528 – inventory of his goods (see Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 556), but cf. the next entry. Retheric Jone (Ryddergh, Rotheric, Rotheroth) or Roderic Johns (ap Johns) Occ. 10 Oct. 1522 (TNA, E315/104 2nd ser., f. 67r); 1 Aug. 1528 (TNA, E315/91, f. 66v); 3 Dec. 1533 (ibid., f. 43r); 1 Jan. 1535 (TNA, E315/96, f. 237v); 9 July 1535 (NLW, Edwinsford ms. 1227). Dissolved under Act of 1536, n.d. (Dissolution dates, p. 180). Gt of pension 28 Henry

585

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 VIII (1536–7) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). As former abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 20 May 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 98). TITCHFIELD (Hants), St Mary f. 1232 x 1233 (cf. 1231 x 1232, EEA, 9, no. 67). Lists in VCH Hants, II, 186; Heads, II, 511–12; Colvin, p. 416, based on CTG, I, 14–16 and CAP, III, 123–4; BL, Add. ms. 70506, ff. 214r–215v; Hants RO, 46M48/109, p. 80. John (de) Thorney (Thony, Thorneye, Thorni, Thorny) 1370–?1390 Called 10th abb. Ruled 19 years 13 weeks 5 days (CTG, I, 15; BL, Add. ms. 70506, f. 215r; Hants RO, 46M48/109, p. 80 – the prev. abb. William de Wallop d. 23 May 1370 (CAP, III, 124)). Can. of Titchfield, bl. and prof. obed. 8 Sept. 1370 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 30–1). Occ. 1371 (Putnam, Justices, p. 207); Jan. 1375 x Jan. 1376 (BL, Add. ms. 70506, f. 110v); 2 June 1380 (ibid., f. 107r). D. 30 Sept (?1390) (CTG, I, 15; BL, Add. ms. 70506, f. 215r). John (de) Romsey (Romesy, Rumsey) 1390– Can. of Titchfield, eln pres. to bp 20 Nov. 1390 and bl. s.d. (Reg. Wykeham, I, 176–7). Called 11th abb. ‘honorabiliter rexit istam ecclesiam’ (CTG, I, 16; BL, Add. ms. 70506, f. 215r). Also called 11th abb., when occ. 1391 (BL, Add. ms. 70506, f. 103r–v). Occ. 29 Sept. 1400 in his 10th yr (Hants Field Club, 7(3) (1916), 23); (John) 6 Feb. 1407 (DKR 8, app. ii, p. 165). Richard Aubrey (Aubray) Occ. 1 Jan. 1431 (Hants RO, 5M53/38); 5 June 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 33). Thomas Benstedde (Bensteed) Called 13th abb., notes he res. (CTG, I, 16; BL, Add. ms. 70506, f. 215r; Hants RO, 46M48/109, p. 80). Occ. (Thomas) Jan. 1453 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 20*v); 3 May 1460 (ibid., f. 63*r); 20 July 1462 (ibid., f. 73*r). William Winchester (Wynchestour) alias Fryer Called 14th abb., ruled 61⁄2 yrs (CTG, I, 16; BL, Add. ms. 70506, f. 215v; Hants RO, 46M48/109, p. 80). Occ. (William) 5 July 1463 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 78*r); 10 May 1468 (ibid., f. 94*v); (William) 26 July 1470 (ibid.Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, f. 142r). William Austen (Auysten, Austyn, Awstyn) or Aleyn 1470–1485 Called 15th abb. Ruled 16 yrs (CTG, I, 16: BL, Add. ms. 70506, f. 215v; Hants RO, 46M48/109, p. 80). (Aleyn) Can. of Titchfield, commn to bl. 13 Dec. 1470 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, f. 144v). D. 25 Oct. [1485] (BL, Add. ms. 70506, f. 215v; Hants RO, 46M48/109, p. 80; year confirmed by CPR 1485–94, p. 28). Thomas Oke (Ok, Coyk, Coyke) ? c. 1486-c. 1508 Called 16th abb. Ruled 21 yrs and died (CTG, I, 16; BL. Add. ms. 70506, f. 215v; Hants RO, 46M48/109, p. 80). Occ. 20 June 1488 (CPR 1485–94, p. 231); 23 July 1488 (CAP, III, p. 129, no. 583); 1491 (ibid., III, p. 131, no. 585); 1494 (ibid., III, p. 133, no. 587); 12 Oct. 1495 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/15, f. 58v); 8 Aug. 1497 (Reg. Morton, I, no. 247); 24 Oct. 1497 (CAP, III, p. 133, no. 588); 22 Sept. 1500 (ibid., III, p. 135, no. 589). Occ. (Thomas) 11 Jan. 1502 (CPL, XVII(1), p. 437, no. 707). Book belonging to him see K. Jensen and A. Coates, ‘The Bodleian Library’s acquisition of incunabula with English and Scottish medieval monastic provenances’ in Books and Collectors 1200–1700: essays presented to Andrew Watson, eds. J. P. Carley and C. C. G. Tite (British Library, 1997), pp. 237–59, at p. 257, no. 28). Thomas Blankpayn (Blankpayne) 1509–c. 1529 Called 17th abb. Ruled 20 yrs and received a pension (CTG, I, 16; BL, Add. ms. 70506, f. 215v; Hants RO, 46M48/109, p. 80). Pet. for bl. 13 March 1509; bl. & prof. obed. 24 March 1509 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/18, f. 24v). Occ. (Thomas) 20 Jan. 1510 (ibid., f. 145r); 1 Feb. 1512 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/19, f. 20v); 10 Apr. 1522 recte 1523 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/21, f. 16v); n.d. (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/596/43). John Maxe alias Maxey (Max) c. 1529–1536 Prob. abb. of Newhouse to 1519. Abb. Welbeck 1519–36. Called 18th abb., – commendatory of Welbeck and Titchfield (CTG, I, 16; BL,

586

premonstratensian canons Add. ms. 70506, f. 215v). Occ. (John) 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2698, no. 6047); 1535 (Valor, II, 21). Occ. as former commendatory 28 Oct. 1536 (Reg. Gardiner, p. 160). Bishop of Elphin 1525–36. See Butler, Suffragans, p. 60, no. 57. John Symson alias Salisbury (Salysbury) alias Thetford 1536–1537 Previously abb. of Durford 1529–37 and presumably also pr. of Horsham St Faith 1534–36 (q.v.). Occ. 28 Oct. 1536 (Reg. Gardiner, p. 160; 1 May 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 517, no. 1108). As John Thetford, bp of Thetford and commendatory of Titchfield, disp. to hold any 2 benefices with the abbey and the bpric 10 Nov. 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 114). Bp of Thetford and commendatory, occ. 30 Nov. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 446, no. 1275). Letter from Audley to Cromwell about the dissolution of Titchfield [2] Dec. 1537 (ibid., XII(2), p. 412, no. 1159). Surrendered abbey 28 Dec. 1537 (ibid., XII(2), p. 446, no. 1274; Knowles, RO, III, 350). Dean of Norwich 1539–54 (Fasti 1541–1857, VII, 42). Bp of Sodor and Man 1570–3 (Fasti 1541–1857, XI, 142). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 501 (d. 1573). TORRE (Devon), Holy Trinity, St Saviour f. 1196 Lists in Colvin, pp. 416–17; Seymour, Torre Abbey, 26–45; Heads, I, 198, 289; Heads, II, 512–13. All references from Seymour, Torre Abbey, are citing the cartularies: Ctl. Torre: TNA, E164/19; TCD ms. 524. John (de) Berkadone (Berkedene, Berkaden) Occ. 27 May 1352 (CPL, III, 472); Easter 1361 (TNA, CP40/406, mm. 109d, 209); 1363 (CPR 1361–64, p. 369; Reg. Grandisson, III, 1489); 1369 (CCR 1369–74, p. 89); 1372 (Ctl. Torre, pp. 310–11, no. 194); 1373 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 288, 319); 1374 (ibid., 33); June 1379 x June 1380 (TNA, E179/24/9, m. 1). William Norton (Nortone) 1382–1412 Bl. and prof. obed. 27 July 1382 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 476). He was previously vicar of Bradworthy which he had vacated on his eln and conf. as abb. by 14 July 1382 (ibid., 78–9). Falsely accused of murder 1390 (ibid., II, 705). Occ. 1 Dec. 1411 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel II, f. 23r). Vacated abbey by 19 July 1412 (Reg. Stafford, p. 214). Matthew Yerd (Yerde) 1412– Pres. of eln to bp 19 July 1412; prof. obed. 21 July 1412 (ibid., pp. 214, 350). Occ. 23 Nov. 1412 (H. R.Watkin, Dartmouth vol. I: Pre-Reformation, p. 95). Instn to vicarage of Skidbrook 1 Feb. 1414 on presn of pr. and conv. of Torre, presumably vacant (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 68v). William Mychel 1414– Prof. obed. 18 March 1414 (Reg. Stafford, pp. 214, 350). Occ. (William) 25 Jan. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 53); 25 Apr. 1421 (Reg. Lacy, I, 28); 1426 (ibid., I, 161); 1428 (ibid., I, 209); 1431 (ibid., I, 235; CPR 1429–36, p. 159); 1433 (Reg. Lacy, I, 263); 1437 (ibid., II, 40; TNA, C67/38, m. 15); 1438 (Reg. Lacy, II, 80; CPR 1436–41, p. 114); 4 Nov. 1439 (Reg. Lacy, II, 168). John Lacy 1442–1455 Can. of Torre, pres. to bp 29 Jan. 1442, no reason being given for the vacancy; bl. & prof. obed. 31 Jan. 1442 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 267–8). Occ. 24 March 1442 (Reg. Lacy, II, 254); 3 Sept. 1444 (ibid., II, 317); 1449 (ibid., III, 36); 1450 (ibid., III, 78); 1453 (ibid., III, 164). D. 24 Nov. 1455 – the conv. announce his death to the father-abb. of Welbeck and ask him to appt a day for an eln 24 Nov. 1455 (CAP, III, pp. 137–8, no. 590). Richard Cade Occ. 10 Apr. 1457 (H. R.Watkin, Dartmouth vol. I: Pre-Reformation, p. 136; HMC 5th Rept, app., p. 603); 8 May 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 17); 1462 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 1, f. 51v; TNA, C67/45, m. 19); 2 June 1463 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 1, f. 53r); 1466 (TNA, C67/45, m. 3); 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 27); 1, 18 July 1469 (Ctl. Torre, pp. 506–7, no. 316; pp. 508–9, no. 317); 3 Aug. 1469 (ibid., pp. 390–1, no. 239); 14 Dec. 1476 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 2, f. 35v); 1478 (CAP, III, p. 145, no. 595); 1482 (ibid., III, p. 148, no. 599). See Emden, BRUO, I, 337.

587

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Thomas Dyer (Dyare, Dyre) Occ. 25 July 1488 (CAP, III, p. 149, no. 600); 1491 (ibid., III, p. 151, no. 602); 1494 (ibid., III, p. 153, no. 604); 1497 (ibid., III, p. 153, no. 605); 1500 (ibid., III, p. 155, no. 606); 1502 (CPL, XVII(1), p. 455, no. 747); 1504 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 2, 3rd ser., f. 4v); 18 May 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 218); 27 May 1520 (Devon RO, Oliver, Powderham mss. 22935); 9 Apr. 1521 (LAO, PD/1521/38); 19 Apr. 1523 (Exeter, Chanter 15, f. 7v). Worn grave slab at East Ogwell, Devon (Greenhill, Incised Slabs of Leicestershire and Rutland, app. II, p. 213). Simon Rede 1523–1539 Commn to bl. 21 Aug. 1523, no reason being given for the vacancy (Exeter, Chanter 15, f. 20v). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 361); 8 Oct. 1538 (Devon RO, Moger catalogue no. 227); 6 Nov. 1538 (TNA, E210/1029);10 Jan. 1539 (LAO, PD/1539/10). Surrendered abbey 23 Feb. 1539 (TNA, E322/246; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 135, no. 350; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 45; Snell, p. 63). Gt of pension 25 Apr. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 543, no. 1032; Snell, p. 147). Will dated 23 Sept. 1554; prob. 15 March 1556 (pd in full, Oliver, pp. 171–2). TUPHOLME (Lincs.), St Mary f. 1155 x 1166 Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 207; Colvin, pp. 417–18; Heads, I, 198; Heads, II, 513–14. John de Beelsby (Belesby) 1373– Bl. and prof. obed. 9 Oct. 1373 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 121v). Occ. 1377, 1381 (Clerical Poll-Taxes p. 56, no. 769 & p. 127, no. 1579). William de Tynton (Tyneton) 1383– Can. of Tupholme, was pres. for bl. by William abb. of Newhouse, 22 Apr. 1383 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, f. 125r). Occ. 3 May 1385 (CPR 1381–85, p. 522). Alan Occ. as abb. of Sulby Trin. 1437 and mentd as former abb. of Tupholme (TNA, CP40/706, m. 245). Robert de Nettilton (Nettiltone, Nettylton) 1433– Can. of Newhouse, presn of eln to bp 18 July 1433, no reason being given for the vacancy; bl. and prof. obed. 8 Sept. 1433 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVII, ff. 7v–8r; Lincoln Visitations, I, 122–3, where the date of presn of eln is given as 14 July). John Spaldyng –1456 D. by 24 Dec. 1456 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 33v). John Coventre 1456– Can. of Tupholme, eln pres. to bp 24 Dec. 1456 (ibid.); bl. and prof. obed. 13 March 1457 (ibid., ff. 11v, 33v). John Acastre (Acastyr, Akastyr, Akestre, Aycastre) Occ. 3 Nov. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 15); 17 Nov. 1474 (HMC 8th Rept, pt 1, p. 267); 1475 (CAP, III, p. 157, no. 607); 22 Aug. 1475 (CPL, XIII(1), 416); 1482 (CAP, III, p. 160, no. 612). Thomas Sotby Occ. 12 Nov. 1484 (TNA, C67/52, m. 7); 1488 (CAP, III, p. 160, no. 613; Lincoln D. & C., Dij/88/2/8). Occ. as quondam abb. 1494 (CAP, III, p. 162, no. 617); 13 Sept. 1497 (ibid., III, p. 163, no. 618). Thomas Gryme At visitn 1 Oct. 1494 the visitor reported about abuses found at the late eln of an abb., (ibid., III, p. 162, no. 616). Occ. 1494 (ibid., III, p. 162, no. 617); 13 Sept. 1497 (ibid., III, p. 163, no. 618); Nov. 1500 (ibid., III, p. 164, no. 619); (Thomas) 20 Jan. 1509 (BL, Harl. Cht. 45 A 22). John Sword Occ. (John) from 19 Apr. 1514 to 11 Feb. 1535 (presumably 2 Johns, see next entry) (TNA, E118/1/31/68, 79). Occ. (John) n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/347/1); 8 Aug. 1519 (Hull Univ. Archives, DDEV/39/23); (John) 1521 (TNA, E326/7153); 19 March 1522 (LNQ, V, 36). John Acastre (Akaster) –1536 Occ. 22 Jan. 1525 to 6 Nov. 1532 (TNA, E118/1/31/70, 65); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2699, no. 6047); 1535 (Valor, IV, 36). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, after 7 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 174). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). Valor of abbey n.d. (ibid., XII(2), p. 61,

588

premonstratensian canons no. 185). Gt of site of abbey and mentn of John Akaster, late abb. 1 May 1538 (ibid., XIII(1), p. 408, no. 1115(1)). UPCHURCH (Kent) Rectory of church given to Prem. abbey of L’Île-Dieu in Normandy (cf. Reg.Langham, p. 395, n.2). The can. in charge seems to have been called custos, rector, or prior. In 1361 Upchurch was described as an alien priory (CPR 1358–61, p. 560, cf. p. 558). See Heads, II, 514. Richard de L’Île-Dieu (del Ilde Dieu, del Ild Dieu) Occ. as ‘prior’ of Upchurch in return of aliens 16 Jan. 1370 (Lambeth, Reg. Whittlesey, f. 161r; cf. TNA, E106/10/10). br. Richard Beton (Becon) Occ. as proctor of the abbey when instn made to Upchurch vicarage 21 Oct. 1367 (Reg. Langham, p. 294). Gt of keeping of priory 20 Oct. 1371 (CFR 1368–77, p. 135); canon of L’Île-Dieu and keeper of Upchurch occ. 18 July 1376 (ibid., p. 358); 3 May 1377 (ibid., pp. 396–7); 20 Oct. 1377 (CFR 1377–83, p. 27); 11 July 1379 (ibid., p. 156). Gt to All Souls, Oxford, of the rectory of Upchurch, formerly a possession of the alien abbey of St Mary, L’Île-Dieu, 21 Nov. 1438 ; further gt with lic. to appropriate 13 March 1440 (Oxford, All Souls Coll., Romney, Harrietsham and Upchurch deeds 2, 4; CPR 1436–41, p. 386); reconf. to All Souls 26 Dec. 1461 (CPR 1461–67, p. 148). WELBECK (Notts), St James f. 1153 x 1154 Lists in VCH Notts., II, 138; Colvin, p. 418; A. H. Thompson, The Premonstratensian Abbey of Welbeck, pp. 58ff., 113; Heads, I, 198, 289; Heads, II, 514–15. George de Gamston (Gamelston) 1369– Prof. obed. 25 Jul 1369 (York, Reg.11, f. 270r). Occ. 28 Apr. 1383 (CPR 1381–85, p. 242); 20 Oct. 1386 (CCR 1385–89, p. 309); 21 Feb. 1387 (TNA, C81/1790/4); 5 March 1387 (CPR 1385–89, p. 321). John (de) Baukwell or Bankwell (Bankewell, Baukewell) –1411 Occ. Apr. 1388 (CPL, V, 334; Thompson, pp. 79, 82–3 re appropriation of Flintham church during his tenure of office); (John) 11 Feb. 1393 (CPR 1391–96, p. 218); 7 July 1393 (CPL, IV, 463); 21 June 1395 (Worcs. Reg. Sede Vac., p. 355); 16 June 1398 (TNA, C67/30, m. 11); 20 Oct. 1401 (TNA, C81/1790/18); 26 Apr. 1403 (CPL, V, 563); 18 Jan. 1408 (CCR 1405–9, pp. 386, 392). Indult to abb. that whenever for a reasonable cause he res. the admin. of Welbeck, he may convert to his own use the fruits of the parish churches of Flintham and Owston 22 Apr. 1400 (CPL, V, 334). Pet. about feeble rule of the abb. of Welbeck – he should be deposed 1403 (Signet Letters, no. 104). Kg deputes abb. of Newhouse to visit Welbeck 17 March [1411] – it had not been visited for 20 yrs and John de Baukwell, pretended abb., has long been absent; 20 Apr. the abb. of Newhouse cited him to appear on 5 May – he did not appear and on 6 May his deposition was pronounced (TNA, E36/71, pp. 19–21). John de Norton 1411–1450 El. as abb. 6 May 1411; cert. to kg 11 May (ibid.). Occ. (John) 1412 (Reg. Stafford, p. 350); 12 Aug. 1412 (Reg. Repingdon, II, 267–8); 20 Aug. 1414 (CAP, III, p. 120, no. 573); 18 May 1421 (Southwell ms. 1, f. 225v); 10 July 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 11); 12 Dec. 1441 (Ctl. Tutbury, no. 47); 11 June 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 38). D. by 13 Apr. 1450 (CAP, III, pp. 169–71, no. 621). John Grene (Greyne) 1450– El. 13 Apr. 1450 (ibid.); presn of abb.-el. for bl. 14 Apr. 1450; commn to bl. s.d. (York, Reg. 19, f. 424r–v). Occ. 1451 (Derbys Chts., no. 1111); 1454 (CAP, III, p. 175, no. 625); 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 19); 1462 (CAP, II, pp. 52–3, no. 226); 6 May 1462 – as he is old he is allowed to absent himself from choral duties when he desires (ibid., III, pp. 177–8, no. 627); 1465 (ibid., II, pp. 189–90, nos. 375–6; Ely, G/1/5, f. 123v); 1 May 1468 (York, Reg. 22, f. 63v); 8 Dec. 1470 (Nottingham Univ., Clifton of Clifton Cl.D.769).

589

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 William Burton (Barton, Borton) ?1472/3–1482 Commn to bl. 26 Jan. 1473; prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 22, f. 153r) but cf. occ. 20 Oct. 1472 (CAP, II, p. 55, no. 228). Occ. 1474 (Derbys RO, D1005.Z/E1, p. 66); 1475 (CAP, II, p. 56, no. 229; ibid., III, p. 179, no. 629); 25 June 1478 (ibid., II, p. 59, no. 235); 6 June 1480 (ibid., III, p. 183, no. 633); 23 July 1482 (ibid., III, pp. 213–14, no. 666). At the visitn of 1482 Bp Redman finds the abb. has dissipated the goods of the monastery. He is also found guilty of incontinence, deposed and sent to Barlings abbey (ibid., III, pp. 184–6, no. 634). John Acastre (Ackaster) Occ. (John) 30 Sept. 1479 (CPL, XIII(1), 264); 23 Feb. 1484 (TNA, C67/51, m. 14); 1488 (CAP, III, p. 188, no. 637); 1491 (ibid., III, p. 191, no. 639). Adm. to guild 1489–90 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 124). John Copper Adm. to guild 1492–3 (ibid., p. 133). Thomas Wydur (Widdur, Wyddour) ? prev. abb. of Beauchief. Occ. 1494 (CAP, III, p. 193, no. 641); 3 Sept. 1497 (ibid., III, p. 193, no. 642); 22 Nov. 1500 (ibid., III, p. 195, no. 643); 3 Apr. 1501 (ibid., II, p. 70, no. 247); 27 May 1501 (BI, Prob. Reg. 6, f. 5r). Robert –1503 Occ. 20 March 1502 (Chichester, Ep. I/1/3, f. 93r); 5 May 1502 (CAP, II, p. 221, no. 411); 14 March 1503 (ibid., I, 115–17, no. 66). Thomas Wilkinson (Wilkynson, Wylkynson) 1503–1519 Commn to bl. 15 June 1503, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 25, f. 96r). Occ. 1506 (CAP, I, 193); 1508 (BI, Prob. Reg. 7, f. 58r); 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 207, no. 438); 4 Henry VIII (1512x13) (TNA, E326/5656); 18 July 1519 (Belvoir Castle, Add. ms. 1, f. 20v). John Maxe alias Maxey (Max) 1519–1536 Prob. abb. of Newhouse to 1519. Occ. (John) 6 Sept. 1519 (BL, Lansdowne ms. 207B, f. 359v); 20 June 1520 (TNA, E315/97, f. 56v); 1521 (Harwood, p. 413); 21 March 1522 (Chichester, Ep. I/1/5, f. 39r); 1522 (Belvoir Castle, Add. ms. 1, f. 29v). Commendatory of Titchfield (q.v.). Bishop of Elphin, prov. 7 Apr. 1525 (HBC, p. 392); pres. to kg on his promotion to the bpric of Elphin 21 July 1525; did homage 23 July (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 676, no. 1511); 1526 (Belvoir Castle, Add. ms. 1, f. 19r–v); 8 May 1529 (TNA, E315/102, f. 138v); 1535 (Valor, V, 170); 27 July 1536 (BI, Adm. 1558/69). D. by 18 Aug. 1536 when Lord Shrewsbury wrote to Cromwell (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 134, no. 326); cf. his Southwell preb. was filled 22 Aug. 1536 (York, Reg. 28, f. 67r). See Butler, Suffragans, p. 60, no. 57. Richard Bentley (Bentlye) –1538 Occ. 4 Apr. 1537 (TNA, E315/100, f. 289r); 4 Feb., 1 March 1538 (TNA, E315/100, ff. 63v, 42r); 1538 (Lancs RO, DDTO, K/9/53). Surrendered abbey 20 June 1538 (TNA, E322/256; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 452, no. 1222; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 47). Recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 20 July 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 144). Gt of pension 26 July 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 597, no. 1355). Occ. 1554, unmarried, living in Stamford (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 115). WENDLING (Norfolk), St Mary f. -1267 Lists VCH Norfolk II, 423: Colvin, pp. 419–20; Heads, II, 515–16. John de Snytton Occ. in n.d. clerical subsidy (1377/8 x 1381) (TNA, E179/45/14; E179/45/7c). John (de) Brissele (Brysele) Occ. 14 Dec. 1400 (TNA, E40/10, 081); (John) 1402 (DCM, Reg. III, ff. 117r–119r); 6 Nov. 1406 (Norfolk RO, ms. 3812/8.A.3); 20 June 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 34); 21 Nov. 1421 (Norwich, Reg/4/8, f. 68v). Ralph Fowledon Held first court at Feltwell 21 July 1422 (Blomefield, X, 90, citing court roll). Occ. 28 Dec. 1425 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 4v). His surname is given as Fowledon when as ex-abb. he was involved in a case c. John Wygynall, abb. of West Dereham over an annuity n.d. (TNA, C1/7/135).

590

premonstratensian canons Edmund Elmham Held first court 27 Jan. 1429 (Blomefield, X, 90, citing court roll). Occ. 8 Sept. 1429 (Norfolk RO, Holkham, Langham deed 79); (Edmund) 20 Nov. 1432 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 58v). Occ. (all Edmund) 28 June 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 19); 20 May 1443 (CCR 1441–47, p. 99); 16 Sept. 1449 (CPR 1446–52, p. 304); 1457 (BL, Add. Cht. 40604; CCR 1454–61, p. 202); 6 Jan. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 32); 1465 x 1466 (Blomefield, X, 90).14 John Occ. 5 Feb. 1452 but refers to past event temp. Eugenius IV (1431–47) (CPL, X, 229). It is difficult to see where he fits into the sequence. John Skerning (Schernyng, Sherning, Skernyng, Skernynge) –1503 Held first court 10 March 1474 (Blomefield, X, 90, citing court roll). Occ. 6 June 1475 (CAP, III, p. 199, no. 646); 1477 (CCR 1476–85, p. 34, no. 118; CAP, III, p. 199, no. 647); 1478 (CAP, III, p. 201, no. 650); 1479 (CPL, XIII(2), 699); 1482 (CAP, III, pp. 18–21, no. 469; p. 203, no. 652); 1488 (ibid., III, p. 204, no. 654);1489 (Norfolk RO, Holkham, Tittleshall deed 277); 1491 (CAP, III, p. 205, no. 656); 1494 (Norfolk RO, Holkham, Tittleshall deed 294; CAP, III, p. 208, no. 659); 1497 (CAP, III, p. 208, no. 659; Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 194v); 18 Oct. 1500 (CAP, III, p. 209, no. 660); (John) 25 Aug. 1501 (Norfolk RO, NCC 25, Popy, f. 62v); (John) Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, mm. 216d, 275); 1 Sept. 1503 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, 2nd ser., f. 24v). Thomas Walsoken 1503– Held first court 27 Dec. 1503 (Blomefield, X, 90, citing court roll; cf. Norfolk RO, DN/Reg. 30. p. 136). Richard Rolston Occ. (Richard) 1504 (Norfolk RO, Holkham, Langham deed 213); papal yr 2 (Nov. 1504 x Nov. 1505) and yr 3 (Nov. 1505 x Nov. 1506) (CPL, XIX, pp. 530, 562, nos. 1113, 1585). Held first court 3 Apr. 1505 (Blomefield, X, 90, citing court roll). John Redmayn Occ. 15 Apr. 1506 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 486). John Yorke Held first court 15 Apr. 1509 (Blomefield, X, 90, citing court roll). George Carleton Occ. (all George) 20 Apr. 1526 (Norfolk RO, Holkham, Langham deed 242); 1527 (ibid., Holkham, Langham deed 255); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047). Ment. as late abb. 20 Oct. 1532 (Norfolk RO, Holkham, Langham deeds 266–7). His surname mentd in a deed of his successor 1534 (TNA, E315/91, f. 95v). ? Abb. of Leiston c. 1534–6. Thomas Ellington (Elington, Ellyngton) Occ. (Thomas) 6 Sept. 1532 (Norfolk RO, Holkham, Langham deed 265); 1 June 1534 (TNA, E315/91, f. 97v); 13 Sept. 1534 (Norfolk RO, Holkham misc. deed 2803); 1 Nov. 1534 (ibid., Holkham, Langham deed 276); 19 Dec. 1534 (Norwich, Reg/11/17, f. 2r); 1535 (Valor, III, 328); disp. to hold any benefice with cure with the abbey 13 July 1535 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 29); 4 Jan. 1536 (TNA, E40/2680, 13168); 17 Jan. 1536 (TNA, E40/13166). Dissolved under the Act of 1536 n.d. (Dissolution dates, p. 175); cf. 27 Jan. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 239, no. 510). Gt of pension 6 Feb. 1537 (ibid., XIII(1), p. 583, no. 1520). WEST DEREHAM (Norfolk), St Mary f. 1188 Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 418; Colvin, pp. 420–1; Heads, I, 199, 289; Heads, II, 516–17. William (de) Holt 1368– Can. of West Dereham, petition for bl. 13 Mar. 1368, no reason being given for the vacancy; bl. 6 Apr. 1368 (Norwich, Reg/2/5, f. 80v). Occ. 8 May 1378, 15 May 1378 (CPR 1377–81, pp. 196, 211); 16 Aug. 1384 (Cal. Misc. Inq., IV, no. 322). Desc. as former abb., apostate, signified for arrest 21 Feb. 1387 (TNA, C81/1790/4; Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 233).

14

Giles Occ. 10 Oct. 1441 (CPR 1441–46, p. 10), but prob. a scribal error for Edmund.

591

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Constantine Occ. 5, 20 Oct. 1387 (Ely, G/1/2, f. 61r); 1 Feb. 1389 (CPR 1385–89, p. 489). Said to occ. 16 Richard II (1392x93) (Blomefield, VII, 336, but no source). John Flete Occ. in deed of 21 Richard II (1397x98) (ibid., citing deed not now located). Held court 14 July 1403 (ibid., citing court roll of Wereham Hall). Simon Occ. 23 July 1404 (BL, Harl. ms. 2110, ff. 57r, 137v). John 1412– Bl. & prof. obed. 5 Oct. 1412, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/4/7, f. 52r). Occ. 20 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 14); Easter-Trin. 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 33; CP40/626, m. 364). Robert Occ. 4 July 1428 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 99r). John Wygenhale Occ. (John) 15 July 1433 (TNA, C81/1790/5); 11 June 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 20); 1440 (Emden, BRUC, p. 122). Mortuary roll (J. G. Nichols, ‘On precatory or mortuary rolls, and particularly one of the abbey of West Dereham, Norfolk’, Norwich Arch. Inst. 1847, pp. 99–114). John Occ. 13 Sept. 1446 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f.45r). John Lynn (Lenn, Lyn, Lynne) alias Clerk –1482 Occ. Hil. 1454 (TNA, CP40/772, m. 34d); 12 Oct. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 26); Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, mm. 169, 210d, 218d); Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 127d); 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 24); (John) 4 June 1463 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 286r); 1469 (TNA, C67/46, m. 8); 1472 (TNA, C67/49, m. 21); CAP, III, p. 211, no. 662); 1475 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 218v; 1478 (CAP, III, p. 213, no. 665). D. by 23 July 1482. Bp Redman is asked by the father-abb. of Welbeck to preside over eln (CAP, III, pp. 213–14, no. 666) William Maxey (Makesey, Maxay, Maxsey) 1482– Can. of West Dereham, el. 1482 (ibid, III, p. 215, no. 667). Occ. 1482 (ibid., III, p. 216, no. 668); 15 Feb. 1483 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 241r); 20 Jan. 1484 (ibid., f. 244v). Occ. as quondam abb. 24 June 1488 (CAP, III, p. 216, no. 669); 1494 (ibid., III, p. 221, no. 673); 1497 (ibid., III, p. 222, no. 674); 1500 (ibid., III, p. 222, no. 675), and 18 Aug. 1503 (ibid., III, p. 223, no. 676). John Marteyn (Marteyne) alias Wisbech (Wysbych, Wysbyche) Occ. 24 June 1488 (ibid., III, p. 216, no. 669); 14 Apr. 1490 (CPL, XV, p. 257, no. 506); 1491 (Norfolk RO, Hare 512.187x4; CAP, III, p. 220, no. 671); 1494 (CAP, III, p. 221, no. 673); 1498 (Norfolk RO, Hare 136.185x2); 1500 (CAP, III, p. 222, no. 675); 1502 (Norwich, Reg/ 8/13, ff. 11v, 14v); 1503 (CAP, III, p. 223, no. 676); 29 Apr. 1506 (Norfolk RO, Phi/418/3.577x8). William Norwich 1511– Bl. 30 Nov. 1511 (Norwich, Reg/9/14, f. 60(o)v). Occ. (William) 28 July 1519 (Norfolk RO, Hare 300.186x2). Prob. the unnamed abb. who d. on 2 July 1522: request to the abb. of Welbeck to proceed to an eln on 4 July (Royal Library, El Escorial, ms. Q.ii.6, f. 13r, ex inf. J. Gribbin). Richard Occ. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no. 6047); 3 July 1530 (Norfolk RO, Hare 514, 187x4; Hare 520, 187x4); 1 June 1531 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, no. 280); 8 Dec. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 596, no. 1601(5)), but cf. letter of Sir James Carre to Cromwell 19 Oct. 1534 informing him of a report of the d. of the abb. of West Dereham (ibid., VII, p. 491, no. 1280 – presumably false). It is more likely that Richard d. in 1535: he certainly occ. in 1535 (Valor, III, 376); 1 June 1535 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.75). John, bp of Elphin and commendatory of Welbeck notes the receipt on 26 Oct. 1535 of a cert. from the conv. of West Dereham notifying the d. of the unnamed abb. He asks if the kg’s visitors shall meddle in the eln (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 254, no. 745; Wright, Suppression, pp. 83–4. no. 37; Cook, pp. 64–5, no. xxxiii). Thomas Legh writes to Cromwell on 27 Oct. 1535 that he intends to appt a new abb. and asking to let him know if he wants to appt any friend of his (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 233, no. 694). Roger Forman 1535– Thomas Legh and John ap Rice write to Cromwell 11 Nov. 1535, sending the nomination of Forman, subpr. of West Dereham, as the new abb. (ibid., IX,

592

premonstratensian canons p. 271, no. 808). Occ. 1 Dec. 1535 (Norfolk, Holkham, Holkham deeds 2–3); 1537 (Norfolk RO, Hare 313.186x2; 314.186x2; Norwich, Reg/10/16, f. 106v; Norwich, Reg/11/17, f. 20r). Recently abb., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit, 20 Oct. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 152). Gt of pension 6 Nov. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 598, no. 1355). Will (parson of Broughton All Saints, late abb. of West Dereham) 1548 (Norfolk RO, NCC, will reg. 55, Wymer, 176). WEST RAVENDALE (Lincs) (priory, dependent upon Beauport, Brittany) f. c. 1202. List in VCH Lincs, II, 244; Heads, II, 517–18. See also E. Venables, ‘The alien priory of Ravendale’, AASRP, XIV (1878), 166–78. Nicholas Occ. 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 31, no. 418). Probably to be identified with the following. Colin [? Nicholas] Jahnet (de Jaherenton) Occ. 12 Nov. 1377 (CFR 1377–83, p. 44). Received permission to stay in England Feb. 1378 (Matthew, Norman Monasteries, p. 160). A Nicholas Johann also described as pr. of West Ravendale was given the same permission on the same date (ibid.), presumably a version of Jahnet’s name. 8 Feb. 1378 royal gt of the keeping of the priory during the French war to br. Richard Ludelowe (CFR 1377–83, p. 71); repeated 28 Apr. 1382 (ibid., p. 291). A survey of the alien priory in 1379 declares quod prioratus est ruinosus (AASRP, XIV, 175–6). In an inquisition held on 16 March 1387 mentn is made of the losses due to the failure of Richard de Lodelowe, the sole farmer, to carry out repairs and that Richard and John Leycestrie were the current farmers (ibid., XIV, 176–7). Gt for life to Robert Lyncoln of custody of the alien priories of Winghale and West Ravendale with all profits to the annual value of £20, in recompense for the office of pesage of wools in Southampton (of yearly value of £20) which Richard II gtd to him for life, but the treasurer gtd to a servant of his 6 Feb. 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 185); similar gt to Robert Lyncoln 19 Feb. 1400 (ibid., p. 204). Gt to Robert Lincoln, in lieu of 19 Feb. gt, of custody of Winghale (yearly value £10) and West Ravendale (yearly value 20 marks) from Mich. 1399 during the French war, 28 June 1401 (ibid., p. 501). On the death of Queen Dowager Joan on 9 July 1437 an inquisition post mortem noted that she held in dower by assignment of her late husband, Henry IV, the priory. The site of the priory was worth nothing per annum beyond reprises but there were 21 acres of arable land (AASRP, XIV, 177). Gt by Henry VI to the chapter of Southwell minster of the alien priory of West Ravendale and its possessions 18 March 1439 (LAO, Cragg.4/22; CPR 1436–41, p. 261). Ordination re receipt of revenues of Ravendale priory by Southwell minster 17 Aug. 1452 (York, Reg. 19, f. 165r–v). Gt to Southwell Minster of alien priory of West Ravendale 18 Dec. 1461 (CPR 1461–67, p. 84; AASRP, XIV, 178).

593

THE GILBERTINE CANONS AND NUNS ALVINGHAM (Lincs), St Mary and St Aethelwold f. 1148 x 53 (BS) Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 194; Heads, I, 201, 289; Heads, II, 519. Thomas de Brompton (Bromton) Occ. 16 May 1376 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 146v); 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 56, no. 772). John de Cockerington (Cokeryngton) Occ. 1381 (ibid., p. 134, no. 1695 & p. 154, no. 1904). Thomas Occ. 14 Aug. 1414 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 81v); 20 Sept. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 29); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 15). John Busby (Bussheby) Occ. 23 Sept. 1435 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVII, f. 14r); 24 May 1436 (Bodl., Laud misc. 642, f. 137v) ? Pr. of Lincoln, St Catherine c. 1447–?1466. John Burton Occ. 1 Feb. 1456 (TNA, C67/41, m. 11); 10 Feb. 1458 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVI, f. 145v)); papal disp. to receive a benefice in commendam 14 June 1465 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 73r); 16 Feb. 1469 (TNA, C67/46, m. 7); 21 June 1482 (TNA, E326/6906); 6 May 1486 (Bodl., Laud misc. 642, f. 159v). John Occ. 21 Feb. 1505 (LAO, PD/1505/5). Robert Duggelby (Dogelbie, Dogilby, Dogylby, Duggilby, Dugilby, Dugulby, Dugylbe) Occ. 19 March 1522 (LNQ, V, 35); 1528, 1529 (TNA, E303/8/1a, 3; E315/104, 1st ser., f. 68r; E315/93, f. 171v); 1534 (Bodl., Laud misc. 642, f. 118r); 1535 (Valor, IV, 58); (Robert) 16 May 1538 (LAO, PD/1538/17). Priory surrendered 29 Sept. 1538 (TNA, E322/3; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 170, no. 449; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 7). Gt of pension 20 Nov. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 598, no. 1355). D. 1540 (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 128). PRIORESSES None known before 1538. Joan Barker Gt of pension 20 Nov. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 598, no. 1355). BRIDGE END (Lincs), St Saviour or HOLLAND BRIDGE (Pons Aslaci) f. ante 1199 (BS) List in Heads, II, 519; VCH Lincs, II, 199 – begins in 1445. John Occ. 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 48, no. 692). John de Scarhowe/Scarbowgh Occ. 1381 (Scarhowe) (ibid., p. 111, no. 1345); 1381 (Scarbowgh) (ibid., p. 156, no. 1936). [John Dunnesby, mk of Bridge End occ. 5 July 1396 (CCR 1396–99, p. 64, but there is no indication that he was pr.] John Evedon Occ. 15 Feb. 1445 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 57r). Christopher Cartwright (Cartwryght) Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 105). ? pr. of North Ormsby. William Style alias Skelton Suppressed with Sempringham 1538 (KH). Pension 29 Sept. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 71, no. 235; cf. ibid., XV, p. 554, no. 1032: n.d. 31 Henry VIII (1539–40)). BULLINGTON (Lincs), St Mary f. 1148 x 1155 (BS) Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 192; Heads, I, 201, 289; Heads, II, 519–20; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 235 (to c. 1270).

594

gilbertine canons and nuns Robert de Rampton (Rempton) Occ. 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 53, no. 759); 12 July 1378, c. Sept. 1378 (CPR 1377–81, pp. 302, 306); 30 July 1378, 29 Aug. 1378 (CCR 1377–81, pp. 209, 211). Pardon for Robert de Rampton, can. of Bullington, recently appealed as Robert, pr. of Bullington, 24 Nov. 1379 (CPR 1377–81, p. 405). Roger de Beckering (Bekering) Occ. 1381 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 126, no. 1577). Robert Occ. 6 July 1401 (BL, Harl. Cht. 44 B 13). Robert Brampton Occ. 29 Apr. 1411 (CCR 1409–13, pp. 235, 242). William Lincoln Occ. 23 Sept. 1435 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVII, f. 14r). Henry Occ. 2 Apr. 1451 (BL, Harley Cht. 44 B 15); Hil. 1454 (TNA, CP40/772, mm. 11d, 94); 12 Apr. 1458 (BL, Harl.Cht. 57 F 13). Prob. the same as: Henry Rutson or Ruston (Russheton) Occ. Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 11); 12 Jan. 1461 (BL, Harl. Cht. 58 B 22); papal indult that he cannot be removed (has been pr. for more than 12 yrs) from the priory during his lifetime 11 Aug. 1466 (CPL, XII, 537). Occ. 14 Oct. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 16); as pr. 10 June 1469 when instit. to ch. of Nettleton (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 149v). William Warner Occ. 14 Oct. 1487 (BI, Prob. Reg. 5, f. 326r). Robert Hoton alias Raven Occ. 5 July 1488 (BL, Harl. Cht. 43 F 12). William Occ. 13 Apr. 1491 (LAO, PD/1491/6). John Jordan (Jordane) Occ. 8 July 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 227). Later pr. of Sempringham. Thomas Ingilby (Ingelby) Occ. 19 March 1522 (LNQ, V, 36). Mentd as pensionarius 1526 (Lincoln Subsidy, p. 42). Richard Bretton (Bretten, Brytan) –1538 Occ. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2699, no. 6047); 1534 (TNA, E315/95, f. 56v); 1535 (Valor, IV, 84); 31 Aug. 1535 (LAO, PD/1535/13); 1537 (LAO, PD/1537/36); 23 Oct. 1537 (TNA, E40/13436). Surrendered priory 26 Sept. 1538 (TNA, E322/24; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 165, no. 432; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 10). Gt of pension 4 Feb. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 601, no. 1355). D. Christmas 1550 (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 55). PRIORESSES Katherine Pigot ? prs, occ. 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 53, no. 759). Otherwise none known before the 16th cent. Mary Sutton Gt of pension 4 Feb. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 601, no. 1355). Occ. 1554 at Butterwick – too ill to travel (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 78). CAMBRIDGE, St Edmund f. c. 1290 x 1291 (BS) List in VCH Cambs, II, 256; Heads, II, 520. John de Letchworth (Leccheworth) Occ. 28 Oct. 1355 (Trinity Coll., Cambridge, Michaelhouse muns. 109). One of the same name pr. of Chicksands 1355. John Burton Occ. 30 Aug. 1429 (Trinity Coll. Cambridge, King’s Hall muns. no. 69). Richard Occ. 2 Dec. 1456 (Lloyd, Early Hist. of Christ’s, p. 184, citing Christ’s Coll. deed Camb. O). ? same as next entry Richard Chapman Occ. 20 Feb. 1467 (BI, Prob. Reg. 4, f. 42v). James Bolton Occ. Easter 1474 (Lloyd, Early Hist. of Christ’s, p. 184, citing Christ’s Coll. deed Camb. Z); 11 May 1474 (BL, Add. ms. 5842, f. 111r). Prior of Watton occ. 1479–1501. See Emden, BRUC, p. 71. William Gayton Occ. 8 Aug. 1498 (BL, Add. ms. 5842, f. 111v). As domino Gayton priori canonicorum occ. 1501–2 (Searle, Grace Book Γ, p. 9). See Emden, BRUC, p. 254. See Sixhills. Roger Felton occ. 5 Apr. 1508 (Trin. Coll. Cambridge, King’s Hall muns. no. 70). ? Pr. of Malton occ. 1516–24

595

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Humphrey Spensley (Spenley) Gt of pension 25 Nov. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 600, no. 1355). Occ. 1554, unmarried and vicar of East Rasen, Lincs. (Hodgett, Ex-Religious¸ p. 111). CATLEY (Lincs), St Mary f. 1148 x 54 Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 197 (from 1245); Heads, I, 201–2; Heads, II, 520–1. John Occ. 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 57, no. 775). Thomas South Occ. 19 March 1522 (LNQ, V, 37). William Occ. 29 Aug. 1530 (LAO, PD/1530/33). ? same as William Swift. William Swift (Swyfte) –1538 Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 123). Surrendered priory 25 Sept. 1538 (TNA, E322/51; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 162, no. 423; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 15). Gt of pension 12 Nov. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 598, no. 1355). Presumably the same as William Wise, former pr., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 20 Nov. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 158). Occ. 4 Edward VI (1550x51) (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 38). PRIORESSES Joan Occ. 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 58, no. 775). ?Margaret Gastwek Occ. in VCH list with ref. TNA, E315/283, f. 30, but this is incorrect. L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 598, no. 1355 cites a list of 4 nuns of Catley, headed by Margaret Boswell (incidentally taken from E315/232, f. 30). She is the first on the list but it does not actually say she was prs, nor apparently is she singled out for a larger pension as a superior. Is Gastwek possibly a mistranscription of Boswell? CHICKSANDS (Beds), St Mary f. 1147 x 1153 (Thompson), perhaps 1151 x 1153 (BS) Lists in VCH Beds, I, 393; Heads, I, 202, 289; Heads, II, 521; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 237 (to 1262). John de Letchworth Occ. Dec. 1355 (Beds Sessions of the Peace, p. 37, no. 12; Putnam, Justices, p. 44). Cf. Cambridge above. John Bretoun (Bruton) Occ. 18 July 1388 (CCR 1385–89, p. 510). Apptd papal chaplain 5 Aug. 1388 (CPL, IV, 273).1 John Ely Occ. Easter-Trin. 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 324d; CP40/626, m. 9). John Occ. n.d. (6 Henry IV – 2 Henry VI) (1404x24) (TNA, C1/ 4/17). William Occ. 17 Jan. 1430 (CCR 1429–35, p. 379). Thomas Harewood Occ. 20 Apr. 1441 (Beds & Luton RO, LJeayes.613). John Occ. 28 Jan. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 42). Stephen Occ. n.d. (1473 x 1475) (TNA, C1/48/365); 1475 (BL, Harl. Cht. 44 C 28); 27 May 1476 (CPR 1467–77, p. 576). John Aton Occ. 1477 (BL, Harl. Cht. 44 C 29); 22 Dec. 1477 (CPL, XIII(2), 591); instit. to Lynchlade church 3 Nov. 1480 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 235r); 1482 (BL, Harl. Cht. 44 C 26); 30 Jan. 1493 (CPL, XVI, p. 34, no. 52); instit. to Wroughton church 25 July 1493 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 248r). Seal (BM Seals, no. 2956). Thomas Hurtsky –1508 El. master of Sempringham 1508. John Spencer Occ. (John) 12 Aug. 1526 (TNA, E315/101, f. 110v); (John)1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2700, no.6047). Sir Francis Bryan to Cromwell: learns that the pr. of Chicksands is dead and desires to have the preferment of the next pr. 1 June 1535 (ibid., VIII, p. 306, no. 805). but see below. 1

VCH list gives pr. Ralph 1409, citing Lincoln register. The institution to Chicksands parish church in 1409 is on Lincoln Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 297v but the pr., though mentd, is not named.

596

gilbertine canons and nuns John Plomer Occ. 5 Aug. 1532 (LAO, PD/1532/17); (John) 18 Jan. 1533 (TNA, E315/100, f. 177r). Richard Spencer Occ. 10 Oct. 1534 (TNA, E315/103, f. 34r); 1535 (Valor, IV, 199). John Occ. 20 March 1537 (Beds & Luton RO, LJeayes 615); 20 Oct. 1537 (ibid., LJeayes 834); 4 May 1538 (TNA, E315/100, f. 260r); 8 July 1538 (TNA, E303/1/14). John Orrey –1538 Surrendered priory 22 Oct. 1538 (TNA, E322/56; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 255, no. 669; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 16). List says Plomer but gt of pension 25 Nov. 1538 is to John Orrey (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 599, no. 1355). John Orrey, former pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 30 Nov. 1538 ((Fac. Office Reg., p. 160). Is he the same John Orrey as pr. of Newstead on Ancholme, and pr. of Poulton? PRIORESSES The first recorded prs after 1201, Joan Chawman, occ. 21 June 1435 (Reg. Langley, IV, p. 161, no. 1161; Northern Wills and Inventories, p. 83). Emma Occ. 7 Nov. 1482 (BL, Harl. Cht. 44 C 26). Margaret Burton Surrendered 22 Oct. 1538 (TNA, E322/56; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 255, no. 669; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 16). Gt of pension 25 Nov. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 599, no. 1355).2 CLATTERCOTE (Oxon), St Leonard f. in existence as a priory by late 1180s (earlier as a hospital) (BS) List in VCH Oxon, II, 105; Heads¸II, 521–2. John Occ. 10 Nov. 1344 (BL, Add. Cht. 46914). John Possibly the same, occ. 5 June 1388 (CPR 1385–89, p. 473). John Spaldyng Occ. 20 Aug. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 28). George Smythe Occ. 1495 (Knowle Guild, p. 113). John Greene (Grene) –1538 Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 197). Surrendered 22 Aug. 1538 (no pr. named) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 60, no. 153). As recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 20 Oct. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 152). Gt of site 14 Dec., iss. 16 Dec. 1538, ment. of John, late pr. (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 490, no. 1182(15)). ELLERTON ON SPALDING MOOR, St. Mary and St Laurence (St Mary – Binns, p. 170). f. 1199 x 1207. Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 252; Heads, I, 202; Heads, II, 522. William Hesyll (Hesill) Occ. (William) Hil. 1371 (Baildon, I, 55); 8 Mar. 1372 (TNA, C81/1791/9). See York, St Andrew. Giles Occ. 7 Henry IV (Sept. 1402 x Sept. 1403) (TNA, E179/66/411); 25 Feb. 1406 (York Sede Vacante Reg., no. 156); 12 Oct. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 26). John Barneby Occ. Hil.-Easter 1436 (Baildon, I, 55); Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 187). Thomas Fynche Occ. Hil. 1438 (Baildon, I, 55). Henry Bell Occ. 8 Apr. 1497 (Test. Ebor., IV, 124); (Henry) 3 March 1507 (ibid., IV, 92). Henry Mathewe Occ. 29 Dec. 1506 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 498). Robert Occ. 10 Nov. 1531 (TNA, E303/22/178); 18 May 1532 (TNA, E303/22/184). James Lawrance alias Lowrance (Lorance) –1538 Occ. 31 March, 16 Apr. 1534 (TNA, E303/22/190, 183); 1 Feb. 1535 (TNA, E303/22/179); 14 July 1535 (TNA, E303/22/189); 1535 (Valor, V, 128); 31 March 1538 (TNA, LR1/176, f. 275r). At the time of the 2

VCH list gives Margaret Burton and Margaret Graynger as joint-prioresses at the dissolution, but Burton is named as prs at the surrender and Margaret Graunger (sic) is desc. as a nun in the pension list.

597

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Pilgrimage of Grace he was temporarily pr. of Watton (see Cross and Vickers, p. 374, and under Watton). John Golding (Goldinge, Goldyng, Goldynge) 1538 Occ. 20 Sept. 1538 (TNA, LR1/176, f. 253v); 7–8 Nov. 1538 (TNA, E303/22/187; LR1/176, ff. 252v, 275v). Surrendered priory 11 Dec. 1538 (TNA, E322/81; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 439, no. 1029; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 20). As former pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit, 25 March 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 181). Gt of pension [1539], 8 Apr. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 67, no. 185; p. 600, no. 1355; TNA, LR1/176, ff. 247v–248r). See Cross and Vickers, p. 374 (d. 1556). FORDHAM (Cambs), St Peter and St Mary Magdalene f. -1227 List in VCH Cambs, II, 258; Heads, II, 522. William Occ. Jan. 1365 x Jan. 1366 (CUL, Add. ms. 3824, f. 153r).3 John Occ. 30 Oct. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 18). Robert Ippyswell Occ. 18 Nov. 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 5). William Baynton –1538 Surrendered priory 1 Sept. 1538 (TNA, E322/89; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 102, no. 260; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 21). Gt of pension 22 Apr. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 555, no. 1032). HAVERHOLME (Lincs), St Mary f. 1137 (Cist.); 1139 (Gilbertine) Lists in VCH Lincs., II, 188; Heads, I, 202; Heads, II, 522–3; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 242 (to 1272). John de Malton Occ. 28 May 1348 (CPR 1348–50, p. 106). Thomas de Welbourn (Welburne) Occ. 1381 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, pp. 109, 155, nos. 1321, 1910). Thomas de Weston Occ. 12 May 1401 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIII, f. 140r–v). Robert Occ. 14 Aug. 1401 (BL, Harl. Cht. 44 E 6). Robert Holme (Home) Occ. 19 March 1522 (LNQ, V, 37); 20 May 1522 (TNA, E315/102, f. 159r). – Crosyer Mentn of as late pr. in chancery case n.d. (1533 x 1538) involving pr. William (TNA, C1/895/79–84). William Hall (Halle, Hull) –1538 Occ. (William) 24 Oct. 1531 (HMC Var. Coll., VII, 371); 26 Feb. 1532 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 52v); 1535 (Valor, IV, 118). Disp. to hold a benefice with some change of habit, having res. the priorship 20 Sept. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 77) – presumably this statement was not true (see further disp. below). Surrendered priory 24 Sept 1538 (TNA, E322/97; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 158, no. 411; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 22). Disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 6 Nov. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 155). Gt of pension 4 Nov. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 5499, no. 1355). Mentd as late pr. 9 Jan. 1539 (ibid., XIV(1), p. 73, no. 191(10)). PRIORESSES No prs recorded after Alice, occ. 26 Sept. 1201 (Foreville and Keir, Book of St Gilbert, pp. 280–3), until: Joan Tyssyngton Occ. 28 Aug. 1529 (Lincoln Wills, II, 143). Margaret Woodhouse –1538 Gt of pension 25 Nov. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 599, no. 1355). 3

CUL, Add. ms. 3824 comprises transcripts ascribed to Thomas Tanner from the Public Records. Pr. William’s occ. on f. 153r claims to be from the Close rolls for 39 Edward III. The published CCR for 39 Edward III yield no pr. William of Fordham. Similarly f. 153v mentions pr. John 1456. Is this an error for the 1446 occurrence of pr. John?

598

gilbertine canons and nuns HITCHIN (Herts), St Saviour f. 1361 x 1362 List in VCH Herts, IV, 443 (no list); Heads, II, 523 (no priors). John Mountan –1538 The house seems to have escaped dissn until the surrender of the parent house of Sempringham in 1538. Gt of pension 20 Dec. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 600, no. 1355) HOLLAND BRIDGE, see BRIDGE END LINCOLN, St Katherine f. 1148 x 1166, ? 1148 (BS) Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 190–1; Heads, I, 203; Heads, II, 523–4. See also R.E.G. Cole, ‘The priory of St Katharine without Lincoln, of the order of St Gilbert of Sempringham’, AASRP, XXVII (1904), 264–336. John (de) Whatton (Watton) Occ. 30 Apr. 1376 (TNA, C241/158/33); 1377 (Clerical PollTaxes, p. 38, no. 531); 1381 (ibid., p. 111, no. 1346). Hamo de Sutton Occ. 18 July 1388 (CCR 1385–89, p. 510); 16 Aug. 1390 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XII, f. 371v); 24 June 1392 (TNA, C241/181/35); 10 Dec. 1392 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XII, f. 396v); c. 8 Apr. 1393 (ibid., f. 403r). John Nesse Occ. 5 Oct. 1403 (CCR 1402–5, p. 270). See Sempringham; Sixhills. G. Occ. 3 Oct. 1412 (BL, Harl. ms. 3658, f. 10r). Walter Iklyngham –1435 Occ. (Walter) 5, 9 March 1426 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 447r); 30 Sept. 1428 (York, Reg. 19, f. 37v). Master of the Order of Sempringham 1435.4 John Busby (Busseby, Busshby) ? prev. pr. of Alvingham. Occ. 1 Sept. 1447 (LAO, Lincoln City, L1/3/1, f. 77r). As pr., was instit. to the church of South Hykeham 3 Oct. 1449 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, ff. 105v–106r). John Busche had d. as rector of South Hykeham by 14 Apr. 1466 but it is not clear if he was still pr. (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 142v). Robert Wetewang Occ. 17 Apr. 1489 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 1364). John Bellandyne Occ. n.d. (1493 x 1500) (TNA, C1/210/57). John Occ. Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, mm. 198d, 228). ? same as above. Robert Johnson Occ. 1 May 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 218). Robert Occ. 12 Feb. 1511 (LAO, Lincoln City L1/3/1, ff. 79v–80r); 11 March 1512 (TNA, E40/13409). Prob. the same as the preceding. John Jonson Occ. 19 March 1522 (LNQ, V 36); (John) 7 Sept. 1520 (HMC 11th Rept, app. vii, p. 66, no. 79; TNA, E315/95, f. 170v); 6 July 1527 (LAO, PD/1527/13). Robert Holgate Occ. (Robert) 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2699, no. 6047); 24 Apr. 1531 (Sandbeck, Lumley ms. MTD/E1/4). Pr. of Watton 1536–9; master of the Order of Sempringham. Bp of Llandaff 1537–45; archbishop of York 1545–54 (Le Neve 1300–1541, XI, 23; Le Neve 1541–1857, IV, 1). William Griffith (Gryffith, Gryffyn) –1538 Occ. (William) 1 June, 20 Aug. 1536 (TNA, E315/100, ff. 147r, 20r); 6 Aug. 1537 (TNA, E315/100, f. 49r). Letter of Tunstall to Cromwell 1 March 1538. William Griffith sometime pr. ‘who was removed for setting forward the late commotion in Lincolnshire, as well as misspending the goods of his house’ has lately by force entered the priory and expelled another brother lawfully put in his room (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 150, no. 397; AASRP, XXVII, 312–13). Occ. 31 May 1538 (TNA, E326/12946; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 402, no. 1103; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 27). Occ. as late pr. June 1538, but see note (L. & P. Henry VIII, addenda, I(2), p. 454, no. 1331). Surrendered priory 14 July1538 (TNA, E322/129; L. & P. Henry 4

Richard Misyn, in VCH list as occ. 1435 was in fact the pr. of the Lincoln Carmelites (Warton, Hist. Eng. Poetry (1824), II, 100).

599

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 VIII, XIII(1), p. 511, no. 1378; for Griffith’s letter see ibid., p. 511, no. 1379; see TNA, E326/12946). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 31 Aug. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 148). Gt of pension (Gryffyn) 10 Nov. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 599, no. 1355). MALTON (Yorks N.), St Mary f. 1150 x 1153 (BS) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 253–4; Heads, I, 203, 289; Heads, II, 524–5. William Occ. 5 July 1377 (CPR 1377–81, p. 37), presumably William of Beverley, below. William de Beverley (Beverlaco) –1391 Occ. 1377 (TNA, E179/63/10); 18 July 1388 (CCR 1385–89, p. 510); 1391 (Farnham, Leics. Notes, VI, 301). El. master of Sempringham 1391 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 55r). Robert (de) Hoton Occ. 22 Feb. 1398 (BI, Prob. Reg. 2, f. 13r). Could this be a scribal error for Marton, where Robert (de) Hutton was pr. at this time? cf. pardon to Robert Hoton, late pr., for all trespasses etc. 30 Jan. 1407 (CPR 1405–8, p. 287). Geoffrey Wymundeswold Occ. 9 Aug. 1405 (CPR 1405–8, p. 40). Occ. (Geoffrey) 12 Oct. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 26); Trin. 1423; Easter 1425 (Baildon, I, 124). Did he have two terms of office, see next entry? John Occ. 16 Feb. 1416 (TNA, C81/1791/10). John Wardale Occ. Hil. 1435 (Baildon, I, 124). Richard Heworth (Heuworth, Hewwoode, Hewworde, Hugworth) Occ. (Richard) 4 Nov. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 23); 10 Sept. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 29); 6 Jan. 1459 (TNA, C67/42, m. 1); 20 Apr. 1472 (TNA, C67/49, m. 28); (Richard) Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 162d); 16 Feb. 1485 (TNA, C67/52, m. 1); 27 May 1487 (Test. Ebor., IV, 21). Adm. to guild 1470–1 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 74). In a mortuary case of 1529, pr. Heworth was mentd as occ. about 40 yrs before (BI, CP.G.190). Roger Shoptone or Shotton (Scotton) Occ. 24 Sept. 1493, instit. to Winterton church, res. 27 Oct. (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 167v); (Roger) 12 Oct. 1493 (LAO, PD/1493/110); as pr. of Malton and rector of Langton 26 Oct. 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 211); 6 May 1517 (TNA, E303/23/452). In a mortuary case of 1529, pr. Shotton was mentd as occ. about 16 yrs before (BI, CP.G.190). Roger Felton Occ. 3 March 1516 (TNA, E315/93, f. 225v; E315/95, f. 207v); 31 Jan. 1524 (TNA, E303/23/457). He is called Robert (sic) Goodnyghburgh (Gudneghbur, Gudnyghtbure) alias Felton when he occ. 29 Feb. 1519 (sic) (York, Reg. 27, f. 121r). In a mortuary case of 1529, pr. Goodnyghtbure was mentd as occ. about 7 yrs before (BI, CP.G.190). ? pr. of Cambridge, St Edmund. WilliamTodd (Tod, Todde, Tood) –1537 Occ. (William) 20 Jan. 1526 (TNA, E303/23/460); 1529 (TNA, E303/23/456); (William) 16 Jan. 1531 (TNA, E315/95, f. 82r); 20 Aug. 1531 (TNA, E315/93, f. 116r); 20 Apr. 1532 (TNA, E118/1/86). Examination of pr. (re Francis Bigod) 24 Apr. 1537 and n.d. (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), pp. 467–8, nos. 1022–3; cf. ibid., p. 247, no. 534). Deposition (evidence) of William Todd n.d. (ibid., XII(1), pp. 499–500, no. 1087). Recently pr., disp. to leave the religious life and to hold a benefice 6 Dec. 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 116). Gt of pension to the former pr. by the master of Sempringham 31 Dec. 1537 (TNA, E315/95, f. 233r–v). Occ. as late pr. 5 Feb. 1538 (BI, Prob. Reg. 11, f. 276r–v). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 381–2. D. at Stamford 6 Jan. (?1548) (Hodgett, ExReligious, p. 149). John Crawshawe (Crashawe) –1539 (R. Graham p. 195) Occ. (John) 10 Sept. 1537 (TNA, E315/95, f. 146r); 20 July 1538 (BI, Mon. 11). Surrendered priory 11 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), pp. 242–3, no. 671). Gt of pension 31 Henry VIII (1539x40) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 552, no. 1032). See Cross and Vickers, p. 381.

600

gilbertine canons and nuns MARLBOROUGH (Wilts), St Margaret f. -1199 List in VCH Wilts, III, 318–19; Heads, II, 525. Walter Occ. Mich. 1351 (TNA, KB27/365, m. 41). Walter Occ. 6 Nov. 1389 (WSRO, 1300/30); 17 Feb. 1397 (WSRO, D1/2/6, f. 128v); 26 Feb. 1403 (Cal. Misc. Inq., VII, no. 244). It is uncertain whether he is the same as the 1351 pr. or indeed as Walter Swindon. Walter Swindon (Swyndoun) Occ. 9 Jan. 1409 (Reg. Hallum, no. 755); 9 May 1411 (CCR 1409–13, p. 210). Henry Occ. 23 July 1438 (WSRO, D1/2/10, f. 1r).5 Richard Browne poss. the pr. Richard who occ. n.d. (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/543/32); (Richard) 20 July 1520 (TNA, E315/400, f. 170v); (Richard) 26 Apr., 20 Sept. 1527 (ibid., f. 172r–v). Roger Marshall (Marsshall) Occ. 30 Apr. 1528, 6 Sept. 1529 (ibid., ff. 169r, 173v); 1535 (Valor, II, 148); 20 March 1535 (TNA, E315/400, f. 169v). See Sempringham (pr.). John Sympson Occ. (John) 10 Apr. 1538 (ibid., f. 170r); 24 July 1530 recte 1538 (ibid., f. 171r). Gt of pension 16 Jan. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 31, no. 75); 4 May 1539 (ibid., XV, p. 545, no. 1032). As recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 6 Feb. 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 173). MARMONT (Cambs), St Mary f. c. 1204 (BS) VCH Cambs II 258–9 (no list). List in Heads, II, 525. Thomas Occ. 12 Feb. 1388 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 127Ar). John Occ. Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, m. 17d). [Peter Church Said to occ. 21 Henry VIII (1529 x 30) (Blomefield, VII, 478, but with no source given).] Roger Walker (Walkar) –1538 Occ. 2 Sept. 1531 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.80); (Roger) 1535 (Valor, III, 379). Surrendered priory 14 Oct 1538 (TNA, E322/155; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 235, no. 608; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 31). As recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 22 Nov. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 158). Gt of pension 20 Dec. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 600, no. 1355). Parish priest of Hockwold 1555; d. 21 Dec. 1562 (EHR, 48 (1933), p. 217, no. 49). MATTERSEY (Notts), St Helen f. -1192, ? before 1186 (BS) List in VCH Notts, II, 141; Heads, II, 525–6. Richard Occ. 13 Dec. 1349 (York, Reg. 10, f. 140v). Robert Beele (Beal) Occ. 31 Aug. 1393 BI, Prob. Reg. 1, f. 55r); n.d. [between entries of Mar. 1394] (CPL, IV, 487); 1 Apr. 1394 (ibid., IV, 496). Walter Occ. 24 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 11). John Occ. Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 44d). Thomas Pikering (Pykeryng) Occ. 12 Dec. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 8); 11 July 1484 (TNA, C67/52, m. 11). William Occ. Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, m. 98). William Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 178). Thomas Norman –1538 Occ. (Thomas) 22 Oct. 1537 (BI, Chanc. AB.3, f. 43v); 1 May 1538 (BI, Adm. 1540/10). Surrendered priory 3 Oct. 1538 (TNA, E322/150; L. & P. Henry 5

Andrew Hulse occ., styled as clerk, prior of Marlborough, 9 Nov. 1451 (CPR 1446–52, p. 554, but possibly this is a reference to 2 people.

601

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 VIII, XIII(2), p. 207, no. 529; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 31). Gt of pension 2 Dec. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 599, no. 1355). NEWSTEAD-ON-ANCHOLME (Lincs), Holy Trinity f. prob. July 1171 (BS) Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 198 (16th cent.); Heads, I, 203–4, 289; Heads, II, 526. John de Wylton Occ. 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 45, no. 634). Robert de Staunton Occ. 1381 (ibid., p. 135, no. 1699, cf. p. 145, no. 1833). John de Neuwerke Occ. 10 Sept. 1407 (CCR 1405–9, p. 383). John Riggesby Occ. 1 May 1417 (TNA, C67/37, m. 3). Henry Occ. 2 Nov. 1459 (Lancs RO, DDTO/K/5/68). William Robinson (Robynson) Occ. 19 March 1522 (LNQ, V, 36). See North Ormsby. Thomas Occ. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2699, no. 6047) John Orrey Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 71); (John) 5 May 1536 (CTG, V, 160). See Chicksands; Poulton. Richard Hobson (Hobsonne) –1538 Surrendered priory 2 Oct. 1538 (TNA, E322/166; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 203, no. 517; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 33). Gt of pension 12 Jan. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 600, no. 1355). Occ. 1554, living in Lincoln, unmarried (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 125). D. about 1558 (ibid., p. 149). NORTH ORMSBY (Nun Ormsby) (Lincs), St Mary f. 1148 x 54 Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 196; Heads, I, 204, 289–90; Heads, II, 526; Thompson, Women Religious, pp. 247–8 (to 1263). Simon de Humbleton (Humbilton, Humbulton) Occ. 1377, 1381 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 57, no. 773 and p. 154, no. 1903). Simon Occ. 20 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 12). ? the same as Simon de Humbleton. Robert Pygot Occ. 4 Jan. 1465 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXI, f. 184r). George Smyth Occ. 26 Oct. 1477 (HMC R.R. Hastings, I, 146). See Clattercote. Robert Helmsley (Helmeslay) Occ. n.d. (1486 x 1493 or 1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/152/43). ? pr. of Sempringham. William Brounflete Occ. 6 July 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 227). Thomas Tyesdale (Teysday, Tyesdall) Occ. n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/140/52); (Thomas) 7 Oct. 1521 (LAO, PD/1521/42); 19 March 1522 (LNQ, V, 36); 4 May 1522 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 486, no. 1056(55)); 4 March 1526 (ibid., XIV(1), p. 486, no. 1056(55)). William Robinson (Robynson) Occ. 24 Apr. 1531 (TNA, E315/104, 2nd ser., f. 86v); 14 March 1533 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 486, no. 1056(55)); (Thomas sic) 1535 (Valor, IV, 59). Gt of annual pension by Master of Sempringham to former pr. 3 May 1537 (TNA, E315/94, f. 126r–v). See Newstead on Ancholme. Christopher Cartwright (Cartewrighte, Cartwreght) –1538 Pr. of Bridge End, occ. 1535. Surrendered priory 30 Sept.1538 (TNA, E322/185; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 182, no. 470; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 36). Gt of pension 12 Dec. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 600, no. 1355). As former pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 20 Feb. 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 175). Occ. 4 Edward VI (1550x51) (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 38); 1552 (ibid., p. 55). PRIORESS Joan Stokwith Gt of pension 12 Dec. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 600, no. 1355). In 1554 living with her brother, the rector of Upton (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 94). POULTON (Glos. formerly Wilts), St Mary f. 1348 x 1350 List in VCH Wilts, III, 319; Heads, II, 527.

602

gilbertine canons and nuns John Occ. 17 Feb. 1397 (WSRO, D1/2/6, f. 128v). [Thomas Evesham VCH says occ. 1434, citing Phillipps, Exc. e Reg. Ep. Sar. 27 but not found in Reg. Neville.] Robert Occ. before 10 May 1518 and had res. (TNA, C1/482/34). J. Successor of Robert, mentd n.d. [1518 x 1529] (TNA, C1/482/34), prob. the same as: John Orrey Occ. 4 Feb. 1522 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 868, no. 2021). See Chicksands; Newstead on Ancholme. Thomas Lyngwodd (Lenewoode, Lynwod) –1539 Occ. 7 July 1538 (TNA, E315/100, f. 298r). Surrendered priory 16 Jan. 1539 (TNA, E322/199; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 31, no. 74; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 38). Gt of pension 31 Henry VIII (1539x40) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 545, no. 1032). RAVENSTONEDALE (Westd) It is uncertain if Ravenstonedale, given to the order in the mid–12th cent. ever enjoyed status as an independent priory (Golding, Gilbert of Sempringham and the Gilbertine Order, p. 250). By 1200 it was a grange of Watton priory under a master. No names of masters have been found. See C.R. Irwin and M. Irwin, The Gilbertines and Ravenstonedale (Kirkby Stephen, 1990); P. Turnbull and D. Walsh, ‘Monastic remains at Ravenstonedale’, TCWAAS¸new ser., 92 (1992), 67–76; Heads, II, 527. Turnbull and Walsh (p. 67) ment. 1405 enquiry held into the maintenance of the cell of R. – supposed to have a master and 3 cans. and it was claimed that the cans. had not for some time been in residence; also mentioned on p. 279 of E.P. Frankland, ‘Explorations in Ravenstonedale’, TCWAAS, new ser. 29 (1929), 278–92. SEMPRINGHAM (Lincs), St Mary f. 1131 (in St Andrew’s church); (priory) c. 1148 (1147 x 1153 or 1154) (BS) Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 186–7; basis to 1364 in Ch. Sempringham (TNA, PRO 31/9/16, pp. 2–4, transcript from Rome, Vatican, Barberini ms. xliii, 74 (2689), flyleaf); Heads, I, 204–5, 290; Heads, II, 527–8. MASTERS OF THE ORDER OF SEMPRINGHAM William de Prestwold 1364–1391 Can. and pr. of Sempringham, el. 6 Sept. 1364 and ruled 25 years, 11 months and 3 weeks (Ch., pp. 3–4). Occ. 17 Nov. 1366 (TNA, C81/1791/2); 12 Dec. 1366 (CPR 1364–67, p. 369); 1379 (BL, Add. Cht. 20620); 1380 (TNA, C81/1791/3); 1383 (ibid., C81/1791/4); 1389 (ibid., C81/1791/5); 1390 (ibid., C81/1791/6). D. 3 Aug. 1391 (Ch., pp. 3–4; cf. Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 55r–v). William de Beverley (Beverlaco) 1391–1405 Pr. of Malton, appt of proctors to go to the bp of Lincoln 16 Sept. 1391; eln pres. to bp 22 Sept. 1391 and subs. conf. n.d. (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, f. 55r–v). Occ. 7 Jan. 1393 (CPL, IV, 453). On acct of strife between certain members of O. Semp. and William Beverley the master the kg has taken the priory of Sempringham into his hands and gtd keeping of the priory to John, duke of Lancaster and others, incl. Adam de Leveryngton, pr. of Sempringham 4 Jan. 1397 (CPR 1396–99, pp. 50–1); revocation of these letters as the dispute has been settled, as testified by the master and Adam de Leveryngton, pr. of Sempringham 28 Jan. 1397 (ibid., p. 59). Occ. 18 July 1401 (CPL¸V, 439); 7 Sept. 1402 (TNA, C81/1791/7); 29 Apr. 1403 (Reg. Scrope, I, no. 577); 30 May 1405 (CPL¸VI, 66). Proxy of William to make obed. to the (new) bp of Lincoln 20 May 1405: prof. obed. by proxy 16 June 1405 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, ff. 2v–3r). William de Beverley, can. of Watton and pr. of Malton ruled 14 yrs 1 mth and 7 days. He died 20 Oct. (Ch., p. 4). These details suggest he was el. c. 13 Sept. 1391.

603

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 John (de) Hanworth (Hanworthe) 1405– Can. of St Katharine’s, Lincoln and the master’s chaplain, el. 27 Nov. [1405] (ibid. – ends incomplete). Eln pres. to bp 30 Nov. 1405; eln conf. and bl.; prof. obed. 12 Dec. 1405 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 6r). Occ. 2 March, 10 Dec. 1411 (CPL, V, 230, 238); 18 Aug. 1425 (ibid., VII, 418); 19 Sept. 1425 (magister et summus prior) (York, Reg. 5A, f. 432v). John Nesse –1435 D. by 23 Sept. 1435 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVII, f. 14r). See Lincoln, St Katherine; Sixhills. Walter Iklyngham 1435– Pr. of St Katharine’s, Lincoln, eln pres. to bp of Lincoln 23 Sept. 1435; eln conf. 27 Sept.; prof. obed. s.d. (ibid., f. 14r–v). Nicholas Rerysby (Resby, Reysby) Occ. 2 Nov. 1438 (Lancs RO, DDTO, K/5/68); 12 Dec. 1444 (CPR 1441–46, p. 315); 23 Feb. 1445 (ibid., p. 332); 18 Nov. 1451 (CPR 1446–52, p. 499); Hil. 1454 (TNA, CP40/772, m. 46); 17 Sept. 1455 (adm. to church of Folkingham) (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 125r); 8 Nov. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 22); 9 May 1457 (Beds PCC Wills, p. 17, no. 13); 1459 (Lancs RO, DDTO, K/5/68; TNA, CP40/794, m. 41d); 8 March 1463 (CPR 1461–67, p. 309); n.d. (TNA, C1/133/30). Henry Lynwode Occ. as master: adm. to guild 1481–2 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 109). James Burton Occ. 4 Aug. 1491 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 49r); 5 Nov. 1499 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 186); 20 Sept. 1501 (Bodl., Douce ms. 136, f. 106r). See Emden, BRUC, p. 110. Richard Spencer –1508 D. by 17 Nov. 1508 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, ff. 134v–135r). Thomas Hurtsky (Hurtisbye, Hurteskye) 1508– Pr. of Chicksands, letter of pres. to bp by conv. 17 Nov. 1508; commn to bl. 18 Nov. 1508; Bl. & prof. obed. 8 Dec. 1508 and cert. 22 Dec. (ibid.). Occ. 10 Nov. 1511 (Bodl., Douce ms. 136, f. 110r); 17 Apr. 1512 (HMC 11th Rept, app. vii, p. 66). Thomas ‘Hurtesky or Hurteskye’, pr. of Watton and master of O. Semp. occ. 5 July 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 244). ? Same as Thomas de Hurtisby ‘pr.’ of Sempringham, who occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 34). Robert Holgate (Halgate) –1538 Occ. (Robert) 18 June 1534 (Bodl., Laud misc. 642, f. 118r); 29 May 1536 (TNA, E315/94, f. 5v); 12 Feb. 1537 (TNA, E315/100, f. 100r). Disp. to retain mastership and priory of Watton with the bpric of Llandaff 3 March 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., pp. 93–4). Pr. of Watton and master of O. Semp., royal ass. to eln as bp of Llandaff 16 March 1537, iss. 19 March (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 352, no. 795(30); conf. as bp of Lambeth, Reg. Cranmer, ff. 198v–200r). Occ. 5 May 1536 (CTG, V, 160); 5 March 1538 (BI, Adm. 1575/13); 6 March 1538 (TNA, E303/22/191); 1 May 1538 (BI, Adm. 1540/10); 16 May 1538 (LAO, PD/1538/17). Surrendered 18 Sept. 1538 (TNA, E322/210; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 146, no. 375), cf. occ. 7 Nov. 1538 (TNA, E303/22/187). Bp of Llandaff 1537–45; archbishop of York 1545–54. See H.L. Parish, ‘Holgate, Robert (1481/2–1555), Oxford DNB. PRIORS OF SEMPRINGHAM William Ouson 1364– El. pr. 1364 (Ch., pp. 3–4). Occ. 14 June 1366 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 49r). Adam Clowe of Leverington alias de Leverington (Leveryngton), occ. 1381 (Clerical PollTaxes, p. 111, no. 1344 and p. 156, no. 1933); manumission by bp of Ely of nativus noster Adam Clowe de Leverington, pr. of Sempringham 15 Apr. 1387 (Ely, G/1/2, f. 59v); 18 July 1388 (CCR 1385–89, p. 510). Occ. 4 Jan., 28 Jan. 1397 (CPR 1396–99, pp. 50–1, 59). Henry (de) Sibston (Sybbeston) Occ. (Henry) ? c. 1399, after 26 Apr. 1399 (Reg. Repingdon, I, 193); 16 June, 12 Dec. 1405 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, ff. 2v, 6r). John Fyskerton Occ. 23 Sept. 1435 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVII, f. 14r); (John) 7 July 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 17). Walter Occ. Hil. 1438 (TNA, CP40/708, m. 12d). Nicholas Occ. 5 Jan. 1457 (BL, Harl. Cht. 111 C 37).

604

gilbertine canons and nuns Thomas Occ. 1 Oct. 1476 (CCR 1476–85, p. 34, no. 119). Robert Helmsley (Hemsley, Hemmysley) Occ. 24 Sept. 1504 (LAO, PD/1504/67); 5 Oct. 1504 (CPL, XVIII, p. 261, no. 298); 3 Dec. 1505 (CCR 1500–9, p. 246, no. 647(xxiv)); 17 Nov. 1508 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 134v); 4 Feb. 1510 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 234). ? pr. of North Ormsby. John Jordan Pr. of Bullington, occ. 1509. Occ. 19 March 1522 (LNQ , V, 36); 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2699, no. 6047); 1534 (TNA, E303/8/22); 1535 (Valor, IV, 102); (John) n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/356/44). Roger Marshall –1538 Occ. 12 Feb. 1537 (TNA, E315/100, f. 100r); 2 Apr. 1538 (TNA, E315/102, f. 145r). Surrendered 18 Sept. 1538 (TNA, E322/210; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 146, no. 375; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 40). As late pr., mentd 9 Jan. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 73, no. 191(10). Gt of pension 5 Nov. 1538 (ibid., XIV(1), p. 598, no. 1355). Recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 10 Nov. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 155). Occ. 4 Edward VI (1550–1), 1552 (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, pp. 37, 58). See Marlborough. PRIORESSES Edusia de Peynton, Elizabeth de Ardene, Matilda de Wiluby occ. 14 June 1366 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 48v). Agnes Rudd (Rud) and Margery Marbury Gt of pension 5 Nov. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 598, no. 1355). M. Dymoke, said to be former prs., d. about 1548 (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 131). SHOULDHAM (Norfolk), Holy Cross and St Mary f. 1193 x 1200, poss. after 27 May 1199 (BS) Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 414 (from 1250); Heads, I, 205; Heads, II, 529; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 252 (to c. 1270). Thomas de Shropham (Schropham) Occ. 1373 (TNA, C85/135/5). Robert de Syvington Mentd in deed of 10 July 1387 acc. to Blomefield, VII, 424 (not now located). Robert Occ. Trin. 1404 (TNA, E368/180, m. 5). Nicholas Feriby (Feryby) Occ. 2 Nov. 1412, 6 Apr. 1413 (Norwich, Reg/4/7, ff. 57r, 63v); 20 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 19); 9 March 1417 (TNA, C85/137/30); 9 Mar. 1417 (TNA, C85/137/1); 17 May 1417 (TNA, C202/C/103/1). Hugh Hull Occ. in a deed of 23 Oct. 1435 (Blomefield, VII, 424, from Hare archives, not now found). Thomas Occ. 5 Sept. 1439 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 26v). John Wenham Occ. (John) 19 Oct. 1458 (CPR 1452–61, p. 445); 12 March 1459 (Norfolk RO, Hare ms. 2, f. 124v); 1 Nov. 1465 (BL, Harl. ms. 2110, f. 146r). Robert Occ. Mich. 1472, 12 July 1473 (WAM. 1719). Thomas Stanton Occ. 1479 (Blomefield, VII, 424, citing deed in the Hare archives, not now found). Thomas Occ. 27 Feb. 1494 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 175v). John Edmund Occ. (John) Hil. 1499 (Norfolk RO, Hare 2836, 200x1); styled as pr., when instit. to church of Fincham St Michael 20 Apr. 1502 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, 1st ser., f. 12v). D. as incumbent (title of pr. not mentd) by 1 Aug. 1504 (ibid., 2nd ser., f. 38v). John Bray Occ. 10 July 1517 (Norfolk RO, Hare 3216, 203x2). Robert Swift (Swyft, Swyfte, Swyfth) –1538 Occ. (Robert) 25 July 1530 (Norwich, Reg/9/14, 2nd ser., f. 6r); 17 Feb. 1533, 20 Jan. 1536 (Norfolk RO, Hare 2711, 198x4; Hare 2713, 198x4); 4 Apr. 1534 (ibid., Hare 3145, 202x6; TNA, E315/100, f. 27r); 1535 (Valor, III,

605

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 378). Gt of pension 24 Nov. 30 Hy VIII (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 600, no. 1355). Surrendered 15 Oct. 1538 (TNA, E322/213; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 236, no. 611; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 40). Recently pr. (Shwiste sic), disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 30 Nov. 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 159). PRIORESSES Margaret and Cecily Occ. Trin. 1404 (TNA, E368/180, m. 5). Sibyl Selowe Occ. 13 July 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 10). Anne Occ. 30 Jan. 1454 (Norfolk RO, NCC 8, Aleyn, f. 189r).6 Elizabeth Fincham (Fyncham, Fyncheham) –1538 Surrendered 15 Oct. 1538 (TNA, E322/213; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 236, no. 611; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 40). Gt of pension 24 Nov. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 600, no. 1355). D. 1561 (Oliva, Convent and Community, pp. 190–1). SIXHILLS (Lincs), St Mary f. 1148 x 54 Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 195; Heads, I, 205, 290; Thompson, Religious Women, p. 252 (priors to 1279). Alexander de Beseby Occ. 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 57, no. 774). Thomas Occ. 10 Sept. 1382 (Lincs Sessions of the Peace 1381–96, II, p. 74, no. 218). John de Ely Occ. 8 March 1397 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XII, f. 451r). Nicholas Occ. 28 Apr. 1409 (TNA, C67/34, m. 8). John Nesse Occ. 1 Apr. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 8). See Lincoln, St Katherine; Sempringham. Nicholas Occ. Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 204d). Richard Wakefield (Wakefeld) Occ. 11 Nov. 1461 (CFR 1461–71, p. 40); 1 July 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 196). William Saleby Occ. 7 Apr. 1472 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXI, f. 184r); 28 Apr. 1472 (TNA, C67/49, m. 22). William Gayton Occ. n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/323/22); 15 July 1508 (CPL, XVIII, p. 571, no. 850); 15 May 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 218); instit. to vicarage of Tealby 2 June 1510 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 140r). See Cambridge, St Edmund. James Walles (Wales, Wallowys, Walys) –1538 Occ. 19 March 1522 (LNQ, V, 36); (James) 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2699, no. 6047); 26 Jan. 1534 (LAO, PD/1534/1); 1535 (Valor, IV, 83). Surrendered priory (with Robert, bp of Llandaff, master of Sempringham) 27 Sept. 1538 (TNA, E322/215; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 168, no. 440; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 41). Gt of pension 4 Feb. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 602, no. 1355). Will dated 21 Apr. 1539, prob. 23 May 1539 (LNQ, V, 37). PRIORESS Joan Manby (Manbye) Gt of pension 4 Feb. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 602, no. 1355). D. 1546 (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 131). WATTON (Yorks E.), St Mary f. 1151 x 1153, poss. 1151 (BS) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 255; Heads, I, 205; Heads, II, 530–1. William de Sheffield (Shefeld) Occ. 1377 (TNA, E179/63/10); Easter 1378 (Baildon, I, 220). John de Whitby (Wytheby) Occ. 15 Oct. 1382 (ibid.). In 1411 it was recorded that at some unspecified earlier time William de Prestwold, master of the order of Sempringham, had depriv. John de Wytheby as pr. of Watton and John had appealed saying he could not be 6

VCH list gives prs Joan, occ. 1465 and prs Elizabeth 1531 and citing Tanner’s ms. (Norfolk RO, DN/Reg.30) in both cases, but I cannot find the refs.

606

gilbertine canons and nuns deprived. Papal judges delegate conf. that priors were removable at the sole pleasure of the master (CPL, VI, 238). Robert Slegyll Occ. 18 Dec. 1398 (ibid., V, 230). William Broughton Occ. 20 July 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 31); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5b, m. 16). John Occ. Trin. 1423 (Baildon, I, 220). William Occ. 5 July 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 17); Mich. 1440 (Baildon, II, 51). William Caden’ Occ. 1 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 41). William Occ. 20 Jan. 1456 (TNA, C67/41, m. 6). Poss. the same as: William Cayton or Gayton (Geyton) BTh, occ. 7 May 1457 (CPL, XI, 144); 24 Jan. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 42); 14 Feb. 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 38); 9 Feb. 1472 (TNA, C67/48, m. 9). Adm. to guild 1473–4 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 86). See Emden, BRUC, p. 254 (under Gayton). James Bolton BTh, Occ. 1479–80 (Leathes, Grace Book A, p. 140); lic. to preach anywhere in the dioc. 14 June 1482 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 148). Occ. 16 Sept. 1497 (TNA, E210/773); 12 May 1501 (DCM, Reg. Parv. IV, ff. 118v–119r). See Emden, BRUC, p. 71. Thomas Hurtsky (Hurteskye) Occ. as master O. Semp. and pr. of Watton 5 July 1509 (ibid., I(1), p. 244). William Occ. 24 June 1510 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 817, no. 1803). Thomas Occ. 22 Dec. 1530 (BI, Prob. Reg. 10, f. 83v). Robert Holgate In office by [? July] 1536 when Bp Hilsey of Rochester asked Cromwell that he should hold Watton in commendam with the mastership of the order (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 80, no. 188). [James Lawrance alias Lowrance At the time of the Pilgrimage of Grace nomin. as pr. in place of Holgate who had fled (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 102, no. 201). Subpr. and conv. of Watton complain of the conduct of the pr. of St Katherine’s, Lincoln (Holgate), who has taken upon himself to be their pr. The commons of the country have expelled the pr. of St Katherine’s from Watton. They have el. ABC (sic) their pr. [draft] n.d. (ibid., XII(1), p. 31, no. 65; p. 88, no. 201; cf. ibid. XI, p. 417, no. 1039; ibid., XII, pp. 92, 98–102, 168 – cf. ibid., p. 170, no. 370: the rebel leaders ‘commanded the brethren to elect a new prior; and suggested the prior of Ellerton [James Lowrence], whom they then named prior for fear of the commons. After Bygod and Halom were of late together at Watton, they made a writing of nomination of the prior of Ellerton as prior, and left it with one Eade, dwelling thereby, to be shown to the people in case of a new insurrection. The prior of Ellerton gave them no comfort but departed next morning homewards’; cf. also Graham, St Gilbert and the Gilbertines, pp. 182–3, who confirms the reluctance of Lowrance to be involved. See Cross and Vickers, p. 374.] Robert Holgate –1539 Occ. as master O. Semp. and pr. of Watton: disp. to retain mastership and priory with the bpric of Llandaff 3 March 1537 (Fac. Office Reg., pp. 93–4); royal ass. to eln as bp of Llandaff 16 March 1537; iss. 19 March (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 352, no. 795(30)). Occ. 20 Feb. 1539 (York, Reg. 28, f. 43r). Surrendered by Robert as master O. Semp and commendatory of Watton 9 Dec. 1539 (TNA, E322/255; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 242, no. 663; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 47). Archbp of York 1545–1554 (d. 15 Nov. 1555). See H.L. Parish, ‘Holgate, Robert (1481/2–1555), Oxford DNB; Cross and Vickers, p. 395; A.G. Dickens, Robert Holgate, Archbishop of York and President of the King’s Council in the North (York, St Anthony’s Hall pub. 8, 1955). PRIORESSES Joan Warcoppe (Warcope) –1539 prs. at surrender 9 Dec. 1539 (TNA, E322/255; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 242, no. 663; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 47) and pension list (see Cross and Vickers, p. 403).

607

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Agnes Warner –1539 occ. as prs. on pension list 1539 but as sub-prs. on pensions list (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 242, no. 663; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 47; Cross and Vickers, p. 403). Anne Ellerkar is named as sub-prs. on the surrender list. YORK, St Andrew f. -1202 or Feb. 1195 x 1202 (BS) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 256, Heads, I, 205–6, 290; Heads, II, 531; R.L. Kemp & C.P. Graves, The Church and Gilbertine Priory of St Andrew, Fishergate (York Archaeological Trust, AY 11/2, 1996), p. 66. Robert de Middlesbrough (Midelesburgh) Occ. 21 Dec. 1351 (York, Reg. 10, f. 212r); 28 Feb. 1354 (CPL, III, 532); 5 July 1377 (CPR 1377–81, p. 37). William Hesyll Occ. 2 Dec. 1389 (BI, Prob. Reg. 1, f. 5v). See Ellerton on Spalding Moor. John Occ. 12 Oct. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 26). John Hawkesworth(e) Occ. 1449 (27 Henry VI) (Baildon, II, 72). Adm. to guild 1481–2 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 109). John Occ. 11 Feb. 1500 (Stell, Sheriffs’ Ct Books, p. 166); 1504–5 (TNA, C1/363/57; Monastic Chancery Procs., pp. 155–6, no. 158). William Bessett (Beseet) Occ. 4 Dec. 1506 (York, Reg. 25, f. 60r). Adm. to guild 1506–7 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 164). William Todd (Tod) Adm. to guild 1518–19 (ibid., p. 191); (William) 10 Feb. 1527 (TNA, LR1/176, f. 283r). See Malton. John Lepington (Lepyngton, Lexyngton) –1538 Occ. (John) 8 Jan. 1538 (ibid., f. 279r); 6 March 1538 (TNA, E303/27/52); 1 Oct. 1538 (TNA, LR1/176, f. 286r). Surrendered priory 28 Nov. 1538 (TNA, E322/278; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 387, no. 929; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 51); pension gtd to pr. (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 67, no. 185); pension (Thomas Lepyngton) 8 Apr. 1539 (ibid., XIV(1), p. 601, no. 1355). As recently pr., disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 21 March 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 181). See Cross and Vickers, p. 409.

608

THE TRINITARIAN HOUSES The superior of the house was usually described as minister, but occasionally prior is found. EASTON (Wilts). Holy Trinity (Easton Royal) f. 1245 (hospital); 1251 (Trinitarian) (KH). List in VCH Wilts. III, 327; Heads, II, 532; H. F. Chettle, ‘The Trinitarian friars and Easton Royal’, Wilts AM, 51 (1945–7), 365–77, at 376. Robert (de) Newynton(e) 1364– Pres. by patron and adm. by bp of Salisbury [1364] (Bodl., Rawlinson ms. B. 444, f. 11r–v). In that year stated to be aged 30 et amplius (ibid., f. 4v). Occ. 12 May 1381, 6 Nov. 1389 (WSRO, 1300/18, 30); n.d. (c. 1388) (ibid., 1300/17); 12, 15 Nov. 1389 (CCR 1389–92, p. 82). John Hakkleston (Hakeleston, Hakelston) Occ. 16 Mar. 1392 (WSRO, 9/15/49); (John) 17 Feb. 1397 (WSRO, D1/2/6, f. 128v); 1 May 1410 (Somerset RO, Hungerford Ctl., f. 261r); 28 July 1412 (WSRO, 9/15/50). Stephen Yateley (Yatelay) –1448 Occ. 20 March 1427 (CPR 1446–52, p. 556). Res. by 15 June 1448 (WSRO, D1/2/10, f. 107v). Ex-pr, but still alive, 26 Jan. 1451 (CPR 1446–52, p. 556). John Charlton (Charleton) 1448–1465 Br. of Easton, instit. 15 June 1448 (WSRO, D1/2/10, f. 107v). D. by 28 March 1465 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, f. 114v). Walter Brynkeworth (Brynckeworth) 1465–1474 Adm. 28 March 1465 (ibid., ff. 114v–115r). Occ. 15 Jan. 1474 (ibid., vol. 1, f. 177r). William Marshall (Marschall) 1474– Adm. 14 Aug. 1474, no reason being given for the vacancy (WSRO, D1/2/15, f. 11v). Disp. for benefice 25 March 1483 (CPL, XIII(2), 837; Reg. Langton, no. 443); (William) 20 Nov. 1493 (WSRO, 9/15/54). John Toppyng (Toppynge) 1500–1527 Br. of Easton, instit. 7 Jan. 1500, pres. by William Ryngebourne pro hac vice, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Morton, II, no. 538). D. by 9 Sept. 1527 (WSRO, D1/2/15, f. 11v). Henry Bryan 1527–1536 BA, instit. 9 Sept. 1527 (ibid.). Surveyed before 1 July 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, n.d., 9 weeks 2 days after the survey (Dissolution dates, p. 178). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). Gt to Lord Beauchamp of Easton priory etc. as enjoyed by Henry Bryan, late pr. on 4 Feb. last – came into the kg’s hands by virtue of the Act 27 Henry VIII, 6 June, iss. 7 June 1536 (ibid., X, p. 526, no. 1256(6)). See Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 79. HERTFORD, Holy Trinity and St Thomas the Martyr (but see below) f. -1199 (as hospital of St Mary Magdalen); c.1261 List in VCH Herts, IV, 453 (only to 1287); Heads, II, 532. The house was in existence in 1448 when the chamberlain and warden of the hospital of the poor of the Trinity and St Thomas the Martyr, Hertford, are mentd (HMC 3rd Rept, app. p. 251). It prob. came to an end some time before the dissn. In a gt of 12 Aug. 1540 it was described as ‘a messuage called Le Trynyte in Hertford’ late pertaining to the priory of Moatenden (BL, Add. Cht. 56893), presumably indicating that at some point the Trinitarian priory of Moatenden had taken over its property.

609

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 HOUNSLOW (Middlesex), Holy Trinity f. 1224 x 1252 List in VCH Middlesex, I, 192–3; Heads, II, 532–3. See also G. E. Bate, A history of the priory and church of Holy Trinity, Hounslow (Hounslow, 1924). William Occ. 25 Jan. 1369 (Reg. Sudbury, I, 264); 31 Oct. 1375 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 41); 1381 (McHardy, Church in London, no. 375); 25 March 1392 (Kingston upon Thames Museum, Corporation records KC16/1/31). Walter Occ. 6 May 1401 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 478); 21 Dec. 1422 (Guildhall ms. 9531/4, f. 205v). John Mulsey Occ. 24 May 1437 (Guildhall ms. 9531/5, f. 22v). Occ. (John – which one?) 21 Sept. 1440 (Exeter, VC deed 3228). John Wodhalle (Wodale, Wodehall, Wodhulle) Occ. 1446 (BL, Topham Cht. 48); 13 Feb. 1460 (CPL, XI, 566). Mentd as past minister in 1488 (Snappe’s Formulary, p. 232). John Occ. 1466 (TNA, C47/15/6/29); 5 Apr. 1466 (Exeter VC deed 3227). Richard Occ. 29 Jan. 1468 (CPR 1467–77, p. 67). William Marchall Pardon to him as late minister 12 Oct. 1477 (CPR 1476–85, p. 29). William Peyrson Occ. 1478 (TNA, LR14/943); 6 Dec. 1478 (ECR. 39/137). William Occ. 18 Edward IV (1478x79) (London & Mddx Fines, I, 209); 1479 (TNA, C270/32/32). John Fry (Frye) Occ. 1493 (TNA, LR14/674). Presumably also John Occ. 1501 (TNA, E326/9019); Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, mm. 23d, 74d); 1503 (WAM, no. 6653); 1506 (HMC Abergavenny, p. 77). Fry is mentd as the predecessor of Ralph Beckwith in a doct of 1510 (TNA, C1/318/81). Ralph Beckwith (Bekwith, Bekworthe) Occ. 1508 (BL, Stowe Cht. 617); 12 July 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 261, no. 438(4)); 10 July 1510 (TNA, C1/318/81); 13 March 1514 (Exeter VC deed 5325); 1520 (TNA, LR14/675).1 William Beylbe or Bilby Occ. 3 Apr. 1522 (TNA, LR14/679); 16 Henry VIII (1524x25) (TNA, LR14/680); 20 Feb. 1525 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVI, f. 97r). On 26 Sept. 1524 the pr. is named William Blakney (TNA, E315/105, f. 59r). This may be an alias. William Hyde –1538 Occ. 1532, also as provincial of England (TNA, E329/392); 10 May 1533 (TNA, LR14/678); 25 Henry VIII (1533x34) (TNA, LR14/677); 27 Henry VIII (1535x36) (TNA, LR14/681); 29 Henry VIII (1537x38) (TNA, LR14/901); 18 Sept. 1538 (TNA, E41/239). Suppressed 1538 (KH). INGHAM (Norfolk), Holy Trinity and All Saints f. 1360 List in VCH Norfolk, II, 412; Heads, II, 533. See also Lambeth, ms. 2078 (foundation account) Richard (de) Marlborough (Marleberge, Marlebergh) 1360–1383 Ordination of the house and Richard apptd pr. 12 July 1360 (Norwich, Reg/2/5, ff. 2v–3v). D. by 23 Sept. 1383 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 93r–v). John (de) Trowes (Trous) 1383– Can. of Ingham, eln quashed and apptd by vicar-gnl of Norwich 23 Sept. 1383 (ibid.). Occ. (John) 6 June 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 352); 7 Apr. 1414 (Norwich, Reg/4/8, ff. 147r, 156r); 1 Feb. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 55); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 28). Referred to as 2nd pr. of Ingham, now dead, in 1423 (Norwich, Reg/4/8, ff. 147r, 156r). John Trews 1421– Can. of Ingham, eln conf. 1[7] Jan. 1421, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., f. 59r). Occ. (John) 25 Sept. 1426 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 19v). Thomas Netesherd 1429– Can. of Ingham, eln conf. 26 Sept. 1429 on d. of last (unnamed) pr. (ibid., f. 35v). Occ. (Thomas) Hil. 1438 (TNA, CP40/708, m. 456). 1

Aungier 488–9 states that Ralph Bekwith was minister in 1520 and he died shortly afterwards and was succeeded by John Hammond (p. 490 referring to a record in the Exch. Easter 18 Henry VIII not located!)

610

trinitarian houses John Blakeney (Blakeneye) 1440–1477 Can. of Ingham, ass. of patron 14 Jan. 1440; eln conf. 4 Feb. 1440, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 31v). D. by 13 Feb. 1477 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 53v). See Sharpe, Latin Writers, p. 317 (d. 1476/7).2 Thomas Ranworth 1477– Can. of Ingham, eln conf. 13 Feb. 1477 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 53v). Occ. (Thomas) Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 216d); 14[8]4 (Norfolk RO, Phi/573.578x3). Thomas Goderd (Godred) alias Catfield (Catfeld, Katfeld) Occ. 23 Oct. 1492 (Norwich Visitations, pp. 27–8); 4 June 1493 (Bodl., Norfolk Cht. 216); 10 March, 12 Apr. 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, p. 38, no. 53; p. 162, no. 295; Norfolk RO, NCC 22, Saye, f. 5v); (Thomas) n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/327/54); 1506 (TNA, C47/15/6/19); 18 July 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 211); 18 July 1520 (Norwich Visitations, p. 173); 18 June 1526 (ibid., p. 210). John Occ. 1529 (Norfolk RO, Phi/617.578x6). John Saye (Sae, Say) Occ. 12 June 1532 (Norwich Visitations, p. 276). Ackn. royal supremacy 5 Aug. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 439, no. 1121(7)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 346); 1536 visitn (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 143, no. 364). On 7 Nov. 1535 Richard Wharton wrote to Cromwell: ‘The pr. and conv. of Ingham have sold their abbey and lands to one William Wodhowse there without the knowledge of their founder Sir Francis Calthrope and contrary to their promise to Edward Calthrope, nephew and heir of Sir Francis, to give him the first offer of it. William Wodhouse is now in London to sue the recovery.’ He begs Cromwell to stay it. (ibid., IX, p. 264, no. 785; Wright, Suppression, pp. 86–7, no. 39; Cook, pp. 66–8, no. xxxv). On 19 Nov. 1535 it was reported that: ‘The pr. of Ingham has made no sale of their lands to William Wodhouse, as reported, but only conditionally in the event of procuring the kg’s lic.’ (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 285, no. 849). KNARESBOROUGH (Yorks W.) f. c.1252 List in VCH Yorks, III, 300; Heads, II, 533. William (de) Pudsey (Puddesay, Puddesey, Pudesey) Occ. 1372–4 (Baildon, I, 116, citing Knaresborough court rolls); desc. as former minister 5 Jan. 1388, by which time he had become provincial of the Order in England; occ. as provincial 1402–1403 (CPL, V, 551–2, 564, 573). Pope writes to abb. of St Mary’s, York, 26 June 1402 – Since the beginning of the schism the minister-general of the Trinitarian order had adhered to the schismatics, wherefore the ministers of England obtained from Urban VI faculty to el. a provincial having power to visit, correct and reform, by virtue of which faculty they el. William Pudesey, priest, as their provincial, who has held the office for many years. Afterwards it was suggested to the present pope on behalf of Robert York, Trinitarian friar, without mention of the above, that Reginald, minister-general, had constituted him his vicar-provincial and nuncio in England and that William Pudesey greatly molested him. At Robert’s petition the pope, deceived, conf. this appt by Reginald and gtd that he could not be removed for life from his office by the said minister-gnl or any others, ordering the bp of Durham to induct him into the said office and remove William. At the recent pet. of William and the friars, the pope orders the abb. of St Mary’s, if the facts be as stated, to revoke the letters gtd to Robert York, restore William to the state he was before they emanated, instruct the Trinitarian friars to obey him and not Robert as their provincial (ibid., V, 573). John Kyllyngwyk Occ. 5 Jan. 1388 (ibid., V, 551). Robert Savage (Sawage, Sovage) Occ. (Robert changed to Richard Savage) 14 March 1401 (TNA, DL30/128/1915); 30 Apr. 1403 (CPL, V, 559); 5 May 1403 (ibid., V, 570); (Richard 2

VCH list includes John Norwich, el. 1447 and citing Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 10. This is an error since John Blakeney occ. on 24 July 1447 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 9v).

611

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Savage) 25 May 1411 (Reg. Langley, I, p. 158, no. 206); 22 Apr. 1412 (York, Reg. 18, f. 266r); 18 June 1412 (Yorkshire Pardons, pp. 399–401, 415–16, no. i). Richard Occ. Trin. 1413-Hil. 1414 (Baildon, I, 117). William Brotte Occ. 23 Feb. 1425 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 398r); Easter 1425 (Baildon, I, 117). Robert Herton Occ. 15 Aug. 1428 (York, Reg. 19, f. 212r). John Occ. 24 Apr. 1444 (ibid., f. 186v). Richard Faukes (Faukis, Faukys) Occ. 13 Aug., 24 Sept. 1449 (TNA, DL30/486/1, mm. 2d, 3); 5 Feb. 1450, 1453 (Wheater, Knaresburgh and its rulers, pp. 163–4, 50, citing court rolls); (Richard) 5 Oct. 1453 (York, Reg. 20, f. 5v); (Richard) 1454 (Recs. Leicester 1327–1509, pp. 261–3; HMC 8th Rept, app. p. 415). Robert Bolton (Boltone) Adm. to guild 1461–2 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 63). Occ. 6 March 1463 (York, Reg. 20, f. 23r); 1463 (Scampston Docts. (1915), p. 44, no. 50); (Robert) 17 Dec. 1463 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 142r); 5 Oct. 1463 (York, Reg. 20, f. 218v); 1465 (WAM, no. 6658*, cited in Archaeologia, 43, p. 57); lic. for oratory 9 Dec. 1467 (Reg. Richmond 1442–77, p. 120, no. 266a; York, Reg. 22, f. 58r); 16 May 1468 (York, Reg. 22, f. 99r); 1473 (Eccles. Docts., pp. 78–9, no. xix); 15 Edward IV (1475x76) (TNA, C1/59/289); (Robert) Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 289); 1480 (Yorkshire Pardons, pp. 403–4, 417–18, no. iii); 4 Nov. 1486 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 1726); 1491 (Archaeologia, 75 (1926), p. 57, citing Arch. J. 23 (1866), p. 147); (Robert) 1494 (HMC R. R. Hastings, I, 200). Robert Teshe (Tesche, Tesse, Tessh, Tesshe) Occ. 2 Oct. 1499 (TNA, DL30/489/15, m. 1)3; (Robert) 1501 (Yorkshire Pardons, pp. 405–6, 419–20, no. iv); 1503 (Bodl., Yorks Cht. 66); 1511 (Kirklees Cat., p. 28); 7 May 1512 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 824, no. 1803); n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/314/11; Monastic Chancery Procs., p. 80, no. 73); (Robert) 16 Dec. 1513 (TNA, LR1/174, f. 185v); 20 Jan. 1515 (ibid., f. 183v). Oswald Benson Occ. (Oswald) 17 May 1524 (York, Reg. 27, f. 76r); supplic. for BD 30 May 1524 (Reg. Univ. Oxford, I, 134); 31 July 1524 (Knaresborough Wills, I, 17); (Oswald)1527 (Yorkshire Pardons, pp. 406–10, 420–3, no. v); 25 March 1528 (TNA, LR1/174, f. 178r). Thomas Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 254); 1 Oct. 1535 (BI, Adm. 1535/14); 8 Oct. 1535 (York, Reg. 28, f. 13r). Presumably the same as: Thomas Kent (Kente, Kentt) –1538 Occ. 1529–36, citing Knaresborough court rolls (VCH) Occ. 20 Oct. 1533 (TNA, LR1/174, f. 181v); n.d. (1533 x 1538) (TNA, C1/716/15–16; C1/744/24; Monastic Chancery Procs., pp. 80–1, nos. 74–5); 1535, 1536 (TNA, LR1/174, f. 180r–v); 26 Sept. 1538 (TNA, E315/100, f. 293r); 23 Nov. 1538 (BI, Adm. 1541/5). Surrendered priory [ ] Dec. 1538 (TNA, E322/117; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 487, no. 1173; DKR 8, app. ii, pp. 25–6; (in full) Wheater, Knaresburgh and its rulers, p. 316). As former minister (Knett sic), disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 25 March 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 181). Gt of pension 8 Apr. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 68, no. 185; p. 600, no. 1355). See Cross and Vickers pp. 502–3 (d. by 1562). MOATENDEN (Kent), Holy Trinity f. c. 1224 List in VCH Kent, II, 208; Heads, II, 533. Robert Occ. 2 May 1373 (King’s Bench, Edward III, VI, 167). Simon Occ. 25 Nov. 1394 (CCA, Ch. Ant. H39). 3

There is a slight problem over Robert Teshe. This court roll entry of 1499 mentions him as former vicar of Hampsthwaite. Br. Robert Tessh was instituted to Hampsthwaite vicarage on 26 Feb. 1487 (Reg. Rotherham, no. 959 – entry amended), but the next instn to the vicarage vacant by his death was 1 Oct. 1499 (ibid., no. 1084). The entry has been checked with the original register and it does indeed record his death. However the evidence of the court roll seems to indicate that the instn entry should have read resignation, rather than death, and that Teshe became minister of St Robert’s, Knaresborough, in 1499.

612

trinitarian houses William de Hortune Occ. c. 1400 (VCH, citing TNA, CP40/572, m. 103). Thomas Hedecrome Occ. 4 Apr. 1414 (Reg. Rede, II, 329). Thomas ? the same as above Occ. Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 184d). John Occ. Easter 1452 (TNA, CP40/765, m. 463); 8 July 1453 (CPR 1452–61, p. 112). Richard Occ. c. 1475 (CCA, CC/B/C/101); 15 Edward IV (TNA, C1/59/289); 1477 (Yorkshire Pardons, p. 391; TEAS, new ser., VI (1898), 107–8, facs. facing p. 101; HMC 3rd Rept.. app. p. 274); Trin. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, mm. 251d, 424); 1485 (TNA, C270/32/14); 1487 (BL, Stowe Cht. 613, cited Archaeologia, 75 (1926), p. 56). Richard Launcyng (Lancyng) Occ. as minister of Moatenden and Eng. provincial 25 Oct. 1488 (Snappe’s Formulary, pp. 231–3, 257; HMC 3rd Rept., app. p. 318); (Richard) 1494 (HMC 3rd Rept., app. p. 310). Richard Sutton DCnL, occ. 22 Apr. 1506 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 327v). Robert Sutton alias Baker Occ. 8 May 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 221). John Gregory alias Harrietsham (Harietisham, Haryetisham) –1538 Occ. 23 May 1532 (Macray, Cat. Sussex Deeds at Magdalen College, Oxford, ts. vol. I, no. 10); 20 July 1538 (TNA, E315/98, f. 45v); 1535 (Valor, I, 81). Gt of site of Moatenden 26 Nov., iss. 30 Nov. 1538, mentn of him as late minister (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 409, no. 967(54)). NEWCASTLE UPON TYNE (Northumberland), Holy Trinity (or St Michael) (Acton’s Hospital) (Wallknoll) f. 1360 List in Heads, II, 534. William de Wakefield (Wackefeld, Wakefeld) 1360– Apptd as first warden, mentd in Acton’s cht. of 20 May 1360 (Bourne, Hist. Newcastle, (unpaginated) app., ref. to p. 142). Presumably he is the same as William of Wakefield, warden of the Trinitarian house of Berwick, occ. 23 Mar. 1360 (Durham, Reg. Hatfield, f. 40r). Occ. as minister 30 Nov. 1369 (CPR 1367–70, p. 333). Robert de York Occ. 8 July 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 35); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 19). John Occ. 1438 (DCM, Misc. Cht. 6859; Archaeologia 75 (1926), p. 57). Thomas Ripon Occ. 16 Oct. 1456 (TNA, LR.1/173, f. 128r). John Beberlai Occ. 1 Sept. 1460 (CPL, XI, 586). Richard Occ. 1480 (Nbld and Durham Deeds, p. 240). Thomas Wayde (Wade, Waide, Warde) –1539 Occ. 24 June 1538 (TNA, LR1/173, f. 203r). Surrendered house 10 Jan. 1539 (TNA, E322/163; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 21, no. 44; DKR 8¸app. ii, p. 33). Recently minister (Warde), disp. to hold a benefice with change of habit 20 March 1539 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 181). Gt of pension 3 Apr. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 600, no. 1355). OXFORD, Holy Trinity f. (–1286) 1293 List in Heads, II, 534. No further priors are found after William de Allerton, 1327. VCH Oxon, II, 151–2 notes that the possns of the Trinitarian priory within the walls from the postern near Smithgate to East Gate were sold to New College, Oxford (citing New Coll. Reg. 7, cartae 17, 23). In 1447 John Wodell or Woodale, minister of Hounslow, gtd to the mayor and community of Oxford all his lands and tenements in Oxford known as ‘Trynytees’ and also the chapel of Holy Trinity, first on a 7-yr lease and then on a 99-yr lease. On 6 Nov. 1486 it was alleged that the chapel of Holy Trinity, long in the Trinitarian Order’s possn, had been dishonestly sold to the city by John Wodell (Ep. Acad. Oxon., II, 505). In 1488 the mayor and community agreed to surrender the chapel and land to Richard Lancing, provincial and minister of Moatenden, reserving an annual rent of 13s. 4d. (citing Bridgewater Corporation records, Oxford D. 35, 180). It became known as Trinity Hall and

613

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 its head appears to have been apptd by the minister of Moatenden (Wood, City of Oxford, I, 600). It was dissolved with Moatenden. THELSFORD (Warws), St John the Baptist and St Radegund f. ⫹1170 (Aug.); ?1224 x 1240 (passed to Trinitarians). List in VCH Warws, II, 108. See L. Watts and P. Rahtz eds., M. Gray, The Trinitarian Order in England: excavations at Thelsford priory (BAR, British ser., 226, 1993), pp. 15–20; Heads, II, 467, 534. Thomas de Charlecote (Scherlecote) Occ. 1353 (VCH, following Mon. Angl., no source); 4 Sept. 1354 (Bodl., Phillipps Robinson ms. e. 77, f. 9r); Jan. 1357 x Jan. 1358 (ibid., f. 4r); Nov. 1361 (TNA, E326/132); 21 May 1365 (TNA, E315/39/237). William Occ. 1379 (TNA, E179/58/11, m. 2d), prob. the same as William de Glaydon, mentd in 1388 (Cal. Misc. Inq., IV, 222), and to be identified with William de Clarindon occ. temp. Richard II (VCH). John Occ. 19 Dec. 1433, 20 Feb. 1434 (Worcs. Reg. Sede Vac., pp. 418, 421). Robert Bolton (Bowzton) –1474 Occ. 1440 x 1441 (Stratford Guild, p. 86); 30 May 1441 (TNA, SC1/57/101); 1443 (TNA, E135/6/51); 1454 (and provincial) (WSRO, 283/240; Antrobus Deeds, no. 58); 1467 (Staffs RO, D593/A/1/33/3); 28 March 1468 (Stratford, SBT, DR.10/553); 22 July 1468 (TNA, E315/38/186); 10 Aug. 1473 (TNA, E326/734). Occ. as min. of Thelsford and provincial of O. Trin. in England 23 May 1474 (TNA, E315/32/110), but only as provincial 21 June 1474 (TNA, E326/8939). Roger Lyntton (Lynton) 1474– Occ. 21 June 1474 (TNA, E326/8939); Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 60d); 1486 (Archaeologia, 75 (1926), p. 57, citing BL, Harl. Cht. 43 A 12). John Brockden (Brocden, Brokden, Brockeden, Brogden, Brokeden)4 Occ. 12 Jan. 1491 (Bodl., Phillipps Robinson ms. e 77, f. 8r); 4 Feb. 1492 (ibid., f. 8v); 6 May 1493 (ibid., f. 7r); 11 Feb. 1495 (ibid., f. 8r); 16 Jan. 1497 (CPL, XVI, p. 430, no. 655); 2 May 1505 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 383); 21 Henry VII (1505x6) (TNA, E326/6031); 10 June 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 260); 20 June 1510 (TNA, E40/5036); 20 Jan. 1516 (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, p. 251); n.d. (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/469/25); 1529 (printed letter of confraternity: Frater Johan[n]es Brocden de Tellisforde Wygornien[sis] dioc. sancte Trinitatis et redemptionis captivorum terre sancte [R. Pynson, 1529; STC 14077.c.122], see also Yorkshire Pardons, p. 397; 2 Oct. 1531 (TNA, E315/100, f. 248r–v); 10 Apr. 1532 (TNA, E303/18/478). John Farnam Gt of life pension to John Farnam late minister 2 Oct. 1531; conf. by Augmentations Court 25 Apr. 1539 (TNA, E315/100, f. 248r–v). It is uncertain exactly where he fits in the sequence of ministers. Perhaps John Brockden had two periods of office. Edmund Alcester (Alcetor, Alcettur) Occ. 1532 (TNA, E329/392); 1535 (Valor, III, 95); 20 Dec. 1537 (TNA, E303/18/479). ? the same as: Edmund Davithe (Dave) –1538 Surrendered priory 26 Oct. 1538 (TNA, E322/237; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 268, no. 698; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 44). See ‘The dissolution of the priory’ in Gray, pp. 19–20. TOTNES (Devon), Holy Trinity f. 1271 (Little Totnes or Werland) See Oliver, p. 240; Heads, II, 534. Thomas Persone (Persoun, Parson) 1378–1401 Br. of Hounslow, coll. 28 June 1378 (Reg. Brantingham, I, 54). D. by 8 Apr. 1401 (Reg. Stafford, p. 215). 4

Robert Fox occ. as minister of Thelsford 9 Henry VII (1493x94) (Stratford Guild, p. 187), but is this an error? It is the year after John Brockden (Hokden sic), minister of Thelsford, is adm. to the same guild (ibid., p. 186).

614

trinitarian houses Hugh Heynys (Haynys) 1401–1427 Br. of Hounslow, coll. 8 Apr. 1401 (ibid.). Res. by 27 Sept. 1427 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 95). William Nywentone 1427–1437 Br. of Easton, coll. 27 Sept. 1427 (ibid.). D. by 11 July 1437 (ibid., I, 222). Nicholas Lynyete or Lynyer 1437–1474 Br. of Hounslow, coll. 11 July 1437 (ibid.). D. by 24 May 1474 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 2, ff. 25v, 48r). Richard Dobyns alias Tapyn (Tabyn) 1474–1503 Coll. 24 May 1474 (ibid.). D. by 26 Oct. 1503 (Exeter D. & C., vicars choral deed 22125; Exeter, Chanter 12, part 2, 3rd ser., f. 10v). On the d. of Richard Tapyn, a certain br. Robert of the Trin. house of Hounslow absque aliqua auctoritate seu titulo sese in dicto hospitali sive capella Sancti Spiritus de Warlond’ intrusit . . . (Exeter D. & C. vicars choral deed 2878). Nicholas Billo (Billow, Byllo) 1503– Inst. as custos 26 Oct. 1503 (ibid., vicars choral deed 22125, cf. deed 2878; Exeter, Chanter 12, part 2, 3rd ser., f. 10v). Royal letters giving lic. in mortmain to Bp Oldham of Exeter to gt the advowson and patronage of the chapel of St Gabriel by Clyst bridge and the hospital of the Holy Spirit in Warlond by Totnes to the custos and college of vicars choral of Exeter cathedral 12 Jan. 1509 (Exeter D. & C., vicars choral deed 2878). Gt by Bp Oldham to the vicars choral 20 May 1509 (ibid.). Appropriation by Oldham of Clyst St Gabriel and Warlond to the vicars choral 13 Feb. 1509 (ibid., vicars choral deed 5323). There was evidently still some resistance on the part of the Trin. house of Hounslow and a lengthy lawsuit ensued (A. A. Mumford, Hugh Oldham, 1452[?]–1519 (London, 1936), pp. 88–9). In connection with this there is in 1512 in Oldham’s register a document entitled Submissio fratrum de Honslow (Exeter, Chanter 13, ff. 172v–173r). It records that on 11 Feb. 1512 William Tomson, br. of Hounslow, appeared before the bp in connection with a case of unlawful intrusion into the chapel of Warlond, for which he had been excommunicated, and submitted to correction; and that on 23 Feb. 1512 Richard Richardson, br. of Hounslow, appeared in connection with a similar offence and submitted to correction. On 13 March 1514 the vicars choral of Exeter released Hounslow priory from all actions, both spiritual and temporal (Mumford, op. cit., p. 89 and facs. of doct on facing plate).

615

MONASTERIES OF BONHOMMES ASHRIDGE (Herts, formerly Bucks), The Precious Blood f. 1283 Lists in VCH Bucks, II, 389–90; VCH Herts, IV, 386; Heads, II, 535. Rectors mentioned in H. F. Chettle, ‘The Boni Homines of Ashridge and Edington’, Downside Review 62 (1944), 40–55. Ralph de Aston 1369–1396 Br. of Ashridge, commn to examine his eln 20 Feb. 1369 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XII, f. 64v). D. 28 Sept. 1396 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 420r). Also called Ralph Flaythewall occ. 24 Sept. 1389 (Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay I, f. 236r). John Treng(e) (Trynge) 1396– Br. of Ashridge, eln pres. to bp 8 Oct. 1396; eln conf. 20 Oct. 1396 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, f. 420r). Occ. 1 Henry IV (1399x1400) (TNA, C1/3/125); 12 Oct. 1402 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIII, f. 327v); 15 July 1406 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 432r); 5 Nov. 1409 (CPR 1408–13, p. 174); 28 March 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 50).1 Robert Farneburgh 1416– Commn. to conf. eln, no reason being given for the vacancy 16 Aug. 1416 (Reg. Repingdon, III, p. 121, no. 203). Occ. Trin. 1417 (TNA, CP40/626, m. 286). Occ. 1428 in list, Todd, Ashridge, p. 24, but source not found. John Occ. 2 Aug. 1436 (Lambeth Institutions, p. 59). Is he the same as John Audeley? John Audeley (Audelee) Occ. Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, mm. 182, 214d). Occ. 1435, 1445 in list, Todd, Ashridge, p. 24, but sources not found. John Occ. 2 Feb. 1480 (BL, Sloane ms. 747, f. 48v). John Whitton (Whytton, Witton, Wytton) or Wilton Occ. 3 June 1482 (ibid., ff. 51v, 59v); 2 Richard III (1484x85) (Todd, Ashridge, p. 10, note d); 26 Oct. 1493 (ibid., pp. 20–1, notes p-q); n.d. (1493 x 1500) (TNA, C1/210/68).2 John Occ. 19 Feb. 1504 (CCR 1500–9, p. 247, no. 647(xxx)); 7 Oct. 1505 (LAO, dioc. records box 92/2/1); 24 May [1509] (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 240, no. 438). John Berkhamstede (Barcamstede, Barkhamstede) –1522 Res. by 1 July 1522; lic. to el. (LAO, dioc. rec. box 902/4/9). John Malden (Molden) 1522–1529 Br. of Ashridge, Bp of Lincoln chosen as compromissary on 8 July 1522 and on 11 July John Malden was nominated by the bp (ibid.; cf. Mediaeval Studies, 23 (1961), 270). D. by 17 July 1529 (LAO, dioc. records box 92/4/12). Thomas Waterhouse 1529–1539 Br. of Ashridge, eln held on 20 July 1529 and the compromissaries decided to leave the choice to the bp of Lincoln. The bp refused and they withdrew that decision and on 23 July el. Thomas Waterhouse; eln pres. to bp 25 July 1529 (ibid.); eln conf. 5 Aug. 1529 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, ff. 211v–212r; cf. Mediaeval Studies, 23 (1961), 270). Occ. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2699, no. 6047); May 1530 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, II, 73); 2 May 1531 (LAO, dioc. records box 92/2/17). Ackn. royal supremacy 14 Sept. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 473, no. 1216(19). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 225). 6 Nov. 1539 nobilis domus de Asscherugge destructa fuit et fratres expulsi (Todd, Ashridge, p. 25; Downside Review, 62 (1944), 52). Gt of pension, first payment to be 1 2

Abel occ. in list at this point, Todd, Ashridge, p. 24, but source not found. Ralph occ. in list at this point, Todd, Ashridge, p. 24, but source not found.

616

monasteries of bonhommes Lady Day 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 97, no. 261); also 23 Feb. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 550, no. 1032). Desc. as recently rector, disp. to hold a benefice with complete change of habit 13 Jan. 1540 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 204). Will (in full); former m.i. Hemel Hempstead church (Todd, Ashridge, pp. 24–5, year given as 1554). D. 25 May x 17 July 1557 (Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 609, especially for will details). EDINGTON (Wilts), St. Mary, St Katherine, and All Saints f. 1351 (chantry of secular chaplains); 1358 (Bonhommes). See H. F. Chettle, ‘The Boni Homines of Ashridge and Edington’, Downside Review 62 (1944), 40–55. List in VCH Wilts, III, 324; Heads, II, 535. John (de) Aylesbury (Ailesbury, Aillesbury, Aylesbur’, Ayllesbury) 1358–1382 Prev. br. of Ashridge. Lic. of bp of Lincoln 17 Dec. 1357 to transfer to Edington to rule the house (Ctl. Edington, no. 24); similar lic. from the rector of Ashridge 25 Feb. 1358 (ibid., no. 25); inst. 12 Apr. 1358 (ibid., no. 26), inducted 14 Apr. 1358 (ibid., no. 27). D. 24 or 25 Mar. 1382 (ibid., nos. 38, 42); d. 24 Mar. 1382 (Cal. Misc. Inq., IV, no. 214); 25 March 1382 (WSRO, D1/2/4, f. 61r). Thomas Odiham (Odiam, Odyham) 1382– Br. of Edington, nomination of 3 candidates to the bp 1 Apr. 1382 and he chose Thomas s.d. (ibid., f. 61r–v; Ctl. Edington, no. 39); cert. of induction 1 Apr. 1382 (Ctl. Edington¸no. 40). Occ. 1394 (Reg. Waltham, p. 34, no. 125; CCR 1392–96, p. 290; Ctl. Edington, no. 584); 17 Feb. 1397 (WSRO, D1/2/6, f. 128v); 5 June 1397 (Ctl. Edington, no. 49). Thomas Lavyngton –1406 Occ. 22 Nov. 1400 (CChR, V, 406). Res. by 27 Sept. 1406 (WSRO, D1/2/6, f. 113r). Thomas Culmer (Culmere) 1406–1433 Br. of Edington, one of 3 nominees by conv. and apptd by bp 27 Sept. 1406 (ibid.). D. 21 July 1433 (WSRO, D1/2/9, f. 46v). Thomas Elme 1433–1450 Br. of Edington, conv. nominates 3 candidates 27 July 1433 and vicar-gnl of Salisbury chooses Thomas 28 July 1433 (ibid., f. 46r–v). D. 21 Apr. 1450 (WSRO, D1/2/10, f. 123v). William Godwyn (Godewyn, Goddwyn) 1450–1465 BTh, br. of Edington, conv. nominates 3 candidates to bp 26 Apr. 1450 and on 27 Apr. he chooses William (ibid., ff. 123v–124r). D. 25 Feb. 1465 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, f. 113v). See Emden, BRUO, II, 791. William Newton 1465– BTh, br. of Edington, conv. nominates 3 candidates 4 March 1465 and bp chooses William 9 March 1465 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, ff. 113v–114r). Occ. 6 May 1468 (ibid., vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 92v); 25 June 1471 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter II, p. 39); 10 May 1479 (Ctl. Tropenell, II, 223). William Hull (Hulle) –1494 Occ. n.d. (Dec. 1488 x Jan. 1489) (Reg. Langton, no. 517); 12 Oct. 1491 (ibid., no. 324); 19 Aug. 1493 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, f. 3r). D. by 5 June 1494 (WSRO, D1/2/13, f. 11r). John Seynt John 1494–1515 Br. of Edington, instit. 5 June 1494 (ibid.). D. by [ ] Feb. 1515 (WSRO, D1/2/14, 1st ser., f. 68v). John Ryve (Reve, Rive) 1515–1538 Br. of Edington, adm. [ ] Feb. 1515 (ibid.). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 140). D. 23 May 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 391, no. 1064). Paul Bushe (Busche, Busshe) 1538–1539 Lord Hungerford writes in favour of Paul Busche for promotion as rector of Edington 25 May 1538 (ibid.). Corrector of Edington, adm. 10 June 1538, on presn of Thomas Cromwell (WSRO, D1/2/16, f. 12r). Surrendered house 31 March 1539 and gt of pension (TNA, E322/80; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 247, no. 635; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 20). Gt of pension [28 Apr.] 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 543, no. 1032). Bp of Bristol 1542–54 (Le Neve 1541–1857, VIII, 9). D. 11 Oct. 1558, aged 68 (tomb) (Roper, BGAS, 26 (1903), 231–3). See J. H. Bettey, ‘Paul Bush, the first bishop of

617

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Bristol’, BGAS, 106 (1988), 169–72; Emden, BRUO 1501–40, p. 89; J. H. Bettey, ‘Bush, Paul (1489/90–1558), Oxford DNB. RUTHIN (Denbighs) St Peter f. 1310 No earlier names found, cf. Heads, II, 535. William Sutton Occ. 10 June 1416 (Clwyd RO, DD/WY/1523). John Croote Occ. 16 Aug. 1421, 20 July 1424, 8 Jan. 1425, 4 Jan. 1427, 18 Sept. 1530 (ibid., DD/WY/1525–7). Nicholas Hamond Occ. 13 Dec. 1439 (ibid., DD/WY/1772). Robert Hall Occ. 17 March 1456 (ibid., DD/WY/1528). John Pert Occ. 15 Nov. 1465 (ibid., DD/WY/1531). Seal (Williams, Arch. Camb., 138 (1988), p. 124, no. 273). David Yale Occ. as gardianus of St Peter, Ruthin, 13 June 1525 (Bangor Register 1512–1646, p. 5).

618

UNIDENTIFIED ORDER BLACKMORE (Dorset) (Blackmore Regis) The hermitage existed by 1300 and was for brothers under a pr. following a rule, apparently similar to the Austin friars: it became a free chapel some time after 1424 (KH, 46). Annexed to Cerne abbey 1513 (see below). List in VCH Dorset, II, 97. Richard Andreu 1349– Conf. 14 Apr. 1349, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., f. 204v). Thomas Marscal –1389 D. by 25 Aug. 1389 (Reg. Waltham, p. 66, no. 486). Thomas Wilton (Wylton) 1389–1424 Apptd as pr. of the hermitage 25 Aug. 1389. Wylton, in whom the right of the priory then resided since the other brethren had died of the plague, had conveyed to the bp the power to provide a future pr. (ibid.). Res. 19 Dec. 1424 (WSRO, D1/2/8, f. 77v). John Baret 1425– Br. of Blackmore, enquiry into eln 7 Feb. 1425; eln conf. 23 Feb. 1425 (ibid., ff. 77v–78r). William Brown 1469– Gt for life 1 Sept. 1469, no reason being given for the vacancy (CPR 1467–77, p. 173). Occ. 17 Dec. 1470 (ibid., p. 235). Robert Bothe 1473–1477 LLD, gt of custody of ‘le priory hermitage’ 18 Nov. 1473, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., p. 401). Surrendered patent by 22 Nov. 1477 (CPR 1476–85, p. 60). Robert Mydelham 1477– BTh., gt of custody on surrender of Robert Bothe’s patent 22 Nov. 1477 (ibid.). Richard Hille 1486– Gt for life to Robert Hille, kg’s clerk, dean of the kg’s chapel, of the free chapel called the Hernytage alias the priory of the Hermytage in Blakemore 8 March 1486 (CPR 1485–94, p. 64). John Cole 1511–1513 Gt for life of the free chapel called Le Hermytage in Blackmore 9 Nov. 1511 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 488, no. 969(27)). Gt to abb. Robert and conv. of Cerne of the free chapel or priory called Le Hermytage in Blackmore, on surrender of John Cole’s patent 4 Apr. 1513 (ibid., I(1), p. 825, no. 1804(11)). WILKESWOOD (Dorset), St Leonard Unknown order (see KH, p. 462) List in VCH Dorset, II, 98; Heads, II, 536. Henry Attechapelle (atte Chapelle) 1373–1384 Pres. 1373 (Hutchins, I, 641; III, 729). Occ. 1 July 1379 (Nottingham Univ., Mi.6/174/58, f. 3r). Res. by 21 May 1384 (ibid.). Hugh Deme 1384– chaplain, gtd custody of Wilkeswood 21 May 1384 (ibid.). William Talbot Said to occ. in lost deed of 3 Henry V (1415x16) (Hutchins, I, 641). Richard Petteworth 1415– secretary of Bp Henry Beaufort of Winchester. Letter from the bp to William Filliol requesting him to confer the chapel (or priory) of Wilkeswood on Richard 6 July [1415] (HMC Middleton, pp. 102–3). Hugh Filiol Said to occ. as pr. 22 Henry VII (1506x7) and temp. Henry VIII, but no sources (Hutchins, I, 641). Said to be suppressed 1536 (KH).

619

THE NUNS ACONBURY (Hereford), Holy Cross (alias St John the Baptist) f. 1216 (Thompson). See H. J. Nicholson, ‘Margaret de Lacy and the hospital of St John at Aconbury, Herefordshire’ in JEH, 50 (1999), 629–51. List in Thompson, Women Religious, p. 232 (to late 13th cent.); Heads, II, 537. Joan (de) Ledbury (Ledeburi, Ledebury, Ledeburye) Occ. 3 July 1374 (TNA, E303/5/66); 6 Dec. 1374 (TNA, E315/36/23); 1378 (TNA, E326/4396); 1379 (Hereford Cath. mun. no. 479); 1385 (Reg. J. Gilbert, p. 119); 1392 (TNA, E303/5/22, 24); 1395 (TNA, E303/5/12, 17; E315/35/172); 1405 (Madox, Form., p. 125, no. 213); 29 Sept. 1406 (TNA, E303/5/29); 31 July 1407 TNA, E303/5/38). Anne Barry Occ. 23 Jan. 1411 (TNA, E315/49/281); 1414 (TNA, E303/5/27); 1417 (TNA, E303/5/13); 1422 (TNA, E303/5/18, 32, 45); 1425 (TNA, E315/39/185); 1428 (TNA, E315/47/184); 1439 (TNA, E303/5/14, 44); 1441 (TNA, E315/40/58); 27 May 1446 (TNA, E210/2823); 10 Apr. 1447 (TNA, E303/5/56). Agnes Kyng (Kynge) –1473 Occ. 20 June 1449 (TNA, E315/39/185); 9 Nov. 1451 (TNA, E315/46/289); 1452 (TNA, E315/49/152); 1453 (TNA, E303/5/5); 1455 (TNA, E315/34/26); 1459 (TNA, E210/5797). Depriv. (remotio seu destitutio) by 14 Aug. 1473 (Reg. Stanbury, p. 132). Joan Draper (Drapere) 1473–1481 N. of Limebrook, eln conf. 14 Aug. 1473 (ibid.). D. by 16/17 June 1481 (Reg. Millyng, pp. 63, 71–2). Cecily Mason 1481–1490 N. of Aconbury, commn to proceed with the business of eln 17 June 1481 (ibid., p. 63); cert. conf. eln by bp’s commissary 20 Sept. 1481 (here the previous commn is dated 16 June) (ibid., pp. 71–2). Res. 14 March 1490; bp gts a pension to prs Cecily on her res., to be paid by the present prs 20 March 1490 (ibid., pp. 198r, 124). Isabel or Elizabeth Gardiner (Gardener, Gardyner) 1490– N. of Aconbury, commn to conf eln 17 March 1490; cert. conf. eln 20 March 1490 (ibid., p. 198; TNA, E326/9092). Occ. 1491 (TNA, E303/5/2); 10 Henry VII (1494x95) (TNA, E211/473); 1496 (TNA, E326/4112); 1498 (TNA, E303/5/4); 1505 (TNA, E326/530); 1511 (TNA, E315/54/54); 1518 (TNA, SC6/Hen.VIII/ 7319, mm. 30d–31); 1521 (TNA, E315/50/7); (Elizabeth) 22 Apr. 1522 (Reg. Bothe, p. 133); 24 June 1522 (TNA, E210/640); 1524 (TNA, E315/38/4); (Elizabeth) 1525 (Reg. Bothe, p. 171); 1529 (TNA, E303/5/25); 1532 (TNA, E315/45/206); 1534 (TNA, E303/5/31); 30 May, 5 Aug. 1535 (TNA, E326/8410; E326/8708). Joan Skydmore (Scudamour) –?1539 John Vaughan writes to Cromwell informing him of the eln of Joan but awaits his approval before installing her n.d. [?1535] (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 396, no. 1164). Occ. 22 Jan. 1536 (TNA, E315/94, f. 138r); 23 March 1536 (TNA, E303/5/80); 15 July 1536 (TNA, E210/3148). Said to be dissolved ?1539 (KH). In c. 1554 Joan Scudamour late prs was said to be living at Holme Lacy, ‘of virtuous life, aged 60 and never married’ (Woolhope Field Club, XXXVII(2) (1962), p. 139). AMESBURY (Wilts), St Mary and St Mellor (Fontevraud) f. c.979 (Ben. abbey); ref. 1177 (priory of Fontevraud); nuns installed 1186. Lists in VCH Wilts, III, 258; Heads, I, 207; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 233 (to 1273); Heads, II, 537–8. Further details in Berenice Kerr, Religious life for Women, pp. 240–3, 246–7.

620

the nuns Margery (de) Purbrook (Pilbruk, Pirebrok, Purebrok, Pyrebrok) 1349–1379 El. on the kg’s ass. since on acct of the French war the conv. might not send to Fontevraud for the abbs’s ass. (CCR 1419–22, p. 91). Occ. 17 Aug. 1349 (WSRO, D1/2/3 vol. 2, f. 216r); 1356 (CPR 1354–58, p. 533). D., lic. to el. 28 Oct. 1379 (CPR 1377–81, p. 396). Eleanor de Sancto Manifeo (Seint Manifee) 1379–1391 N. of Amesbury, pet. for royal ass. 3 Nov. 1379 (TNA, C84/32/21); royal ass. 15 Nov. 1379 (CPR 1377–81, p. 405). D., pet. for lic. to el. 12 Nov. 1391 (TNA, C84/35/17). D., lic. to el. 20 Nov. 1391 (CPR 1388–92, p. 503). Sibyl de Monte Acuto (Mountagu, Mountague) 1391–1420 N. of Amesbury, pet. for royal ass. 28 Nov. 1391 (TNA, C84/35/18); royal ass. 3 Dec. 1391 (CPR 1391–96, p. 3); papal conf. of her eln 6 July 1396, notwithstanding she was aged 28 (CPL, IV, 539). Visitation 1399 (TNA, C270/23/16). Dissension between the prs and the pr. 1399–1401. Settlement of the dispute 20 Oct. 1399 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 373v); but further commn of inquiry into case between prs and conv. and Robert Dawbeney, pr. 10 Jan. 1400, cert. 5 Feb. 1400 (ibid., f. 127r–v). Commn to deliver prs Sibyl from her imprisonment and to arrest Robert Daubeneye, who had incited the imprisonment of the prs, and 3 named nuns, and bring them before the kg and council 16 March 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 268, cf. ibid., p. 269). Commn to enquire into the report that at Amesbury since its foundation there had always been a prs and nuns and a perpetual pr. and 12 cans., Sybil Mountague is scheming to subvert the foundation and change it at her will by reducing the number of cans. to 4 and has expelled Robert Daubeney late pr. 26 March 1400 (ibid., p. 269). Commn to Thomas, archbp of Canterbury, to govern the priory during the dissension between the prs and the pr. and some of the nuns 28 Feb. 1401 (ibid., p. 461). D., lic. to el. 10 Sept. 1420 (CPR 1416–22, pp. 308–9). Mary Gore 1420–1437 Subprs of Amesbury, royal ass. 12 Oct. 1420 (ibid., p. 297). Mand. to escheator of Hants and Wilts not to meddle until Purification of BVM next with the temps. of the priory, which he had seized into the kg’s hands by reason of the vacancy. Mary Gore had been el. prs. 28 Nov. 1420 (CCR 1419–22, p. 91; cf. chancery case TNA, C1/69/343). Occ. Nov. 1427 (WSRO, D1/2/9, f. 7v). Monumental brass in Nether Wallop church: d. 13 Jan. 1437. Joan Benfeld (Benefeld, Bienfild) 1437– Occ. 27 March 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 28); 17 Apr. 1437 (WCM 5655/15); (Joan) 1438 (WSRO, D1/2/10, f. 5r); 1452 (WSRO, D1/2/11 vol.1, f. 11r); Hil. 1454 (TNA, CP40/772, m. 61); Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 67d); Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 289d); 1462 (TNA, C67/45, m. 23); 13 Sept. 1466 (WCM 5656a–m). Joan or Juliana Arnold (Arnolde) Occ. 4 Apr. 1467 (WSRO, D1/2/11 vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 69v (68Av); (Joan) 1468 (WSRO, ms. 214/8); 1469 (WCM 5656a–m); (Juliana) 3 Feb. 1472 (TNA, C67/48, m. 18); Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 195). Alice Fisher (Ficher) 1486– Occ. 6 Dec. 1480 (WCM 5656a–m), but conf. by abbs. of Fontevraud 16 May 1486 (Paris, Bibl. Nat., ms. lat. 5480, vol. I, p. 286). Occ. 14 May 1491 (Alice) (CPR 1485–94, p. 343); 26 Apr. 1497 (WSRO, D1/2/13, f. 99r). Katherine Dykar (Dicker) Occ. 19 Sept. 1502, 24 Sept. 1507 (WCM 5656a–m); 16 May 1504 (TNA, E315/94, f. 117v). Christina Fauntleroy Occ. 20 June 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 244, no. 438(3)); 21 Sept. 1519 (WCM 5658a–c). Florence Bonnewe (Bormewe) Occ. 20 Nov. 1523 (TNA, E315/95, f. 60r); 4 Feb. 1524 (ibid., f. 16v); (Florence) 26 March 1527 (WSRO, D1/2/15, f. 9v); 12 Aug. 1527 (TNA, E315/102, f. 59v); 1535 (Valor, II, 93). Letter to Cromwell 10 Aug. [1539] notifying him of

621

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 her res. as prs (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 6, no. 27), but the year attributed to this doct is evidently wrong (see below). See Y. Parrey, ‘ “Devoted disciples of Christ”: early sixteenth-century religious life in the nunnery of Amesbury’, Historical Research, 67 (1994), 240–8. Joan Darrell (Darell) –1539 Occ. 26 Sept. 1536 (TNA, E315/94, f. 59v)1; 26 Sept. 1537 (TNA, E315/93, f. 11r; E315/102, f. 129v); 28 Feb. 1538 (TNA, E315/104, 2nd ser., f. 31r); 30 Sept. 1538 (TNA, E315/94, f. 91r). Priory surrendered 4 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 48, no. 139) and surrender mentd in letter of 7 Dec. 1539 (ibid., XIV(2), p. 238, no. 646). Gt of pension 4 Feb. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 549, no. 1032). Occ. as former prs as a party to a deed of 3 Edward VI (1549x50) (TNA, C146/9208). PRIORS William de Amesbury 1361– Adm. 1361 (Arch. Dép. de Maine et Loire, cited in VCH Wilts, III, 258). John Wynterborn Occ. 1381 (Kirby, ‘Clerical Poll-Taxes’, p. 166). Robert Dawbeney Occ. in dissension with prs Sibyl de Monte Acuto 1400–1 (see above). ANKERWYKE (Bucks), St. Mary Magdalen f. -1163 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Bucks, I, 357; Turner, ‘Ankerwyke’, p. 74; Heads, I, 207; Heads, II, 538–9; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 233 (to 1270). Alice Occ. 10 July 1375 (Hustings Wills, II, 182; Guildhall, ms. 9171/1, f. 31r). Letia Occ. 17 Aug. 1381 (Bodl., Rawlinson ms. B.461, f. 29r – just possibly a mistaken 18th-cent. transcription for Alicia). Alice Remmenham –1384 D., lic. to el. 5 May 1384 (CPR 1381–85, p. 393). Joan Godman (Godeman, Goodman) 1384–1390 N. of Ankerwyke, royal ass. 18 May 1384 (ibid., p. 399). Eln quashed and apptd by bp 26 May 1384 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, ff. 376v–377r). D., lic. to el. 12 May 1390 (CPR 1388–92, p. 246). Matilda (de) Bathe (Bothe) 1390–1401 N. of Ankerwyke, royal ass. 16 May 1390 (ibid., p. 251). Eln presd to bp 8 June 1390; eln quashed by commissary 26 July 1390; bp’s commn to provide Matilda if suitable 31 July 1390; commissary apptd her as prs 6 Aug. 1390, cert. 31 Aug. (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, f. 400r–v). Res. by 22 Feb. 1401 (TNA, C84/38/18). Res., lic. to el. 25 Feb.1401 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 436). Elizabeth Golafre (Gollaffour) 1401–1421 N. of Ankerwyke. On 22 Feb. 1401 the subprs and conv. ask the bp of Lincoln to appt a prs and on [ ] March 1401 he appts Elizabeth (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIII, f. 297r). Res. by 18 May 1421 (TNA, C84/42/20). Res., lic. to el. 26 May 1421 (CPR 1416–22, p. 342). Clemencia Medford (Medeford, Metford) 1421–1443 N. of Broomhall, pet. for royal ass. 10 Nov. 1421 (TNA, C84/42/27); royal ass. 4 Dec. 1421 (CPR 1416–22, pp. 401–2); temps. 16 Dec. 1421 (ibid., p. 404). Res. by 8 Jan. 1443 (CPR 1441–46, p. 141). Margery Kirkeby (Kyrkeby) 1443–1448 Pardon to Margery el. without royal ass. 8 Jan. 1443 (ibid.). Occ. 5 June 1443 (CCR 1441–47, p. 153). Res., lic. to el. 15 Dec. 1448 (CPR 1446–52, p. 217). Margaret Port (Porte) 1449–1478 N. of Ankerwyke/Broomhall, pet. for royal ass. 13 Jan. 1449 (TNA, C84/47/9); royal ass. 18 Jan. 1449 (CPR 1446–52, p. 217). Cert. conf. eln 20 Jan. 1449 (TNA, C84/47/10); temps. 26 Jan. 1449 (CPR 1446–52, p. 220). D. by 24 Oct. 1478 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXI, f. 101v). 11

Joan Darell also occ. 8 Sept. 1533 (TNA, E315/95, f. 215r; CPR 1560–63, p. 240) but given Florence Bonnewe’s dates this is prob. a copyist’s error.

622

the nuns Eleanor Spendelove 1478– N. of Ankerwyke, coll. by bp 24 Oct. 1478 ‘et ad ipsius reverendi patris collacionem ex eo quod in eodem prioratu superstites non existebant per quas per viam electionis ut fieri assolebat providere poterat eidem ista vice’ (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXI, f. 101v). Occ. 16 Nov. 1478 (CPR 1476–85, p. 137) Elizabeth Sybiles Occ. 29 Apr. 1511 (TNA, E210/4804). Alice Worcester (Worcettour) –1526 Res. by 13 Aug. 1526 and gt of pension 23 Oct. 1526 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 205v). It is just possible that Alice became prs again, for she is so described in 1535 (Valor, IV, 222) but this may be just a scribal error. Magdalene Downes 1526–1536 N. of Ankerwyke. on 13 Aug. 1526 the conv. chose the bp as compromissary and on 22 Oct. he chose Magdalen; eln conf. 23 Oct. 1526 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 205v). Surveyed 10 May 1536 and dissolved under Act of 1536, 20 June 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 169). Gt of pension 8 July 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). Property given to Bisham abbey at its foundation 1537 (Mon. Angl., VI, pp. 528–34, no. iv). Gt of site of priory 4 Aug. 1539, and Magdalen Downes mentd as last prs (ibid., XIV(2), p. 31, no. 113(10)). ARDEN (Yorks N.), St Andrew f. 1147 x 1169 (BS) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 115–16; Heads, I, 207, 290; Heads, II, 539–40; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 233 (to 1262). Beatrice de Holm 1329– Eln quashed but apptd by archbp; mand. to install 27 Apr. 1329 (Reg. Melton, II, p. 136, no. 331). Commn to adm. cess. of unnamed prs and to examine and conf. eln of a new prs 6 Oct. 1393 (York, Reg.14, f. 43v). Eleanor Occ. 24 Feb. 1397 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 228r). Alice Occ. 2 Feb. 1405 (Mon. Angl., IV, p. 235, no. i). Elizabeth Occ. Easter 1436 (Baildon, I, 2). Agnes Occ. Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 145). Lic. to el. a new prs. on d. last (unnamed) prs. 5 May 1459 (York, Reg. 20, f. 69r–v). Margery or Margaret Danby 1503–1536 N. of Arden, (Margery) conf. eln, no reason being given for vacancy 17 Feb. 1503; prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 25, f. 62r–v). Occ. 1505 (Margery) (BI, CP.G.13); 1529 (TNA, E303/22/4); 1531 (TNA, E303/22/3); 1535 (Margaret) (Valor, V, 86). Surveyed 8 May 1536 and dissolved under Act of 1536, 25 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 179). Gt of pension (Margaret) 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). See Cross and Vickers, p. 524. ARMATHWAITE (Cumberland), St Mary f. -c. 1201 (BS) (Benedictine priory) List in VCH Cumberland, II, 192; Heads, II, 540. Katharine de Lancastre 1362– N. of Armathwaite, el. 25 Aug.1362. eln conf. and mand. to install 2 Sept.1362 (Reg. Welton, no. 487). Joan Layton In a chancery case n.d. (1467 x 1472 or perhaps 1433 x 1443) the unnamed prs referred to Joan Layton her predecessor in office, who allegedly had been induced to make an extravagant lease of the conv.’s property (TNA, C1/45/299). Isabel Occ. 20 June 1480 (CPR 1476–85, p. 208). Isabel Ottlay –1508 D. by 20 Jan. 1508 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 607r). Anne or Annes Elvyngton (Elvynton) 1508– N. of Armathwaite, provn per lapsum trimestris temporis 20 Jan. 1508; prof. obed. and mand. to install s.d. (ibid., f. 607r–v). Occ. 20 Sept. 1525 (TNA, E315/95, f. 143r). Agnes or Anne Derwentwater –1536 Occ. 1535 (Agnes) (Valor, V, 291). Surveyed 18 July 1536 and dissolved under Act of 1536, 12 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 170).

623

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 ARTHINGTON (Yorks W.), St Mary f. c. 1150 x 1158 (Thompson) (Cluniac priory) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 190; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 233 (to 1241); Heads, II, 540. Isabel de Barrowby (Berughby) 1349– N. of Arthington, eln conf. 14 Sept. 1349 (York, Reg. 10, f. 37r). Isabel (de) Eccup (Eccope) Occ. Mich. 1413 (Baildon, I, 3); 1 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 17); 1 March 1419 (TNA, DL30/483/9).2 Alice Raucestre –1464 D. by 19 March 1464 (York, Reg. 20, f. 26r). Marjorie Craven 1464– N. of Arthington, eln conf. and prof. obed. n.d., mand. to install 19 March 1464 (ibid.). Occ. 3 Oct. 1472 (York, Prob. Reg. 4, f. 87v). Katherine Wilsthorp 1475–1484 Commn to conf. eln (Arncliffe sic), no reason being given for the vacancy, 19 Aug. 1475 (York, Reg. 22, f. 172v). D. by 6 Dec. 1484 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 936). Alice Mawde 1484–1492 Sacrist of Arthington, provn as prs 6 Dec. 1484 (ibid.). D. by 17 May 1492 (ibid., I, no. 603). Elizabeth Popeley 1492–1494 Eln conf. 17 May 1492; prof. obed. (ibid., I, nos. 603–4). Decree of depriv. for incontinence 26 Aug. 1494 (ibid., I, no. 633). Margaret Turton 1494–1496 Subprs of Arthington, eln conf. 27 Aug. 1494, prof. obed. (ibid., I, nos. 634–5). D. by 25 May 1496 (ibid., I, no. 714). Alice Hall 1496– Eln conf. 25 May 1496, prof. obed. (ibid., I, nos. 714–15). Occ. 1 Apr. 1516 (BI, Prob. Reg. 9, f. 30v). Elizabeth Hall (Halle, Haull) 1532–1539 Nun of Arthington, eln conf., no reason being given for the vacancy, 17 July 1532; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 28, f. 2v). Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 16). Said to be 45 yrs old in 1536 (Miscellanea III, p. 142). Exemption from suppression of priory and Elizabeth Hall to be prs 11 March 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 242, no. 646(17)). Priory surrendered 26 Nov. 1539 (ibid., XIV(2), p. 209, no. 588). Gt of pension 31 Henry VIII (1539x40) (ibid., XV, p. 553, no. 1032). See Cross and Vickers p. 600 (alive in 1556 but d. by 1564). BARKING (Essex), St Mary and St Ethelburga f. -975 (Benedictine abbey) Lists in VCH Essex, II, 120–2; medieval lists, of no value, in Mon. Angl., I, 441–2; Heads, I, 208, 290–1; Heads, II, 541–2. Anniversaries pd J. E. Oxley in Trans. Barking and District Arch. Soc. III (1), (1957), pp. 6–7. Matilda de Monte Acuto (Montague, Mountagu) 1377–1393 N. of Barking, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 19 Apr. 1377 (TNA, C84/31/48); royal ass. 20 Apr. 1377, temps. 23 Apr. 1377 (CPR 1374–77, p. 449–50); cert. of eln having been conf. by bp of London 20 Apr. 1377 (TNA, C84/31/49). D. 2 Oct. 1393 (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 339r). Anniversary 2 Oct. (Oxley). D., lic. to el. 5 Oct. 1393 (CPR 1391–96, p. 317; Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 339r). Sibyl de Felton or Morle 1393–1419 Pet. for royal asst 7 Oct. 1393 (TNA, C84/36/2); royal ass. 11 Oct. 1393 (CPR 1391–96, p. 319; Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 339r). Eln conf. 12 Nov. 1393; prof. obed. 16 Nov. 1393 (ibid., f. 340r); cert. conf. eln by bp of London 16 Nov. 1393 (TNA, C84/36/8; Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 340r); temps. 17 Nov. 1393 (CPR 1391–96, p. 328). D. by 19 March 1419 (TNA, C84/42/4). Anniversary 19 March (Oxley). D., lic. to el. 24 March 1419 (CPR 1416–22, p. 214). For books given by her to the abbey see English Benedictine Libraries, p. 13. Margaret Swynford 1419–1433 N. of Barking, pet. for royal asst 27 March 1419 (TNA, C84/42/5); royal asst 29 March 1419 (CPR 1416–22, p. 214); cert. conf. eln by vicar-general 12

Baildon’s ms. notes are said to give Sybil Plesyngton as prs 1437, but I have not been able to locate the source.

624

the nuns of bp of London 9 Apr. 1419 (TNA, C84/42/6); temps. 11 Apr. 1419 (CPR 1416–22, pp. 214–15). D., lic. to el. 24 Jan. 1433 (CPR 1429–36, p. 260). Katharine (de la) Pole (Poole) 1433–1473 N. of Barking, royal asst 28 Jan. 1433 (ibid., p. 263); eln conf. 3 Feb. 1433 (Guildhall ms. 9531/4, f. 269r); temps. 4 Feb. 1433 (CPR 1429–36, p. 263). D. 7 Apr. 1473 (TNA, C84/50/40). D., lic. to el. 10 Apr. 1473 (CPR 1467–77, p. 391; Guildhall, ms. 9531/7, 2nd ser., f. 8r). Elizabeth Lexham (Laxham) 1473–1479 N. of Barking, el. 13 Apr. 1473 (ibid., ff. 7v–8r incomplete entry); royal asst 14 Apr. 1473 (CPR 1467–77, p. 388); temps. 17 Apr. 1473 (ibid., p. 391). D., lic. to el. 11 Oct. 1479 (CPR 1476–85, p. 169). Elizabeth Shuldham (Shuldeham) 1479–1499 N. of Barking, royal asst 27 Oct. 1479 (ibid., p. 166); temps. 6 Nov. 1479 (ibid., p. 169). D. 13 Apr. 1499 (Guildhall ms. 9531/7, 2nd ser., f. 17r; IPMs Henry VII, III, p. 567, no. 1132). Elizabeth Grene 1499–1527 Prs. of Barking, el. 29 Apr. 1499 (Guildhall ms. 9531/7, 2nd ser., ff. 17r–23v). Temps. 12 May 1499 (CPR 1494–1509, pp. 175–6). D. 20 Dec. 1527 (Guildhall ms. 9531/10, f. 109r/93r). Dorothy Barley (Barlee, Berle, Berlee) 1528–1539 El. 13 Jan. 1528; royal ass. 14 Jan. 1528; commn to conf. 22 Jan.; eln conf. 23 Jan. 1528 (ibid., ff. 109r–113v/93r–97v); L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1710, no. 3834); temps. 27 Jan. 1528 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1717, no. 3847). Surrendered abbey 14 Nov. 1539 (TNA, E322/14; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 182, no. 519; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 8; Wriothesley’s Ch., p. 108). Gt of pension 26 Nov. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 547, no. 1032). BARROW GURNEY (Soms), St Mary and St Edward, king and martyr (Minchin Barrow) f. -c. 1201 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) List in VCH Soms, II, 109; Heads, II, 542. Joan Panys (Panes) Occ. 1377 (TNA, E179/4/2, m. 1); as late prioress 1402 (Cal. Misc. Inq., VII, pp. 105–6, no. 212). Margery FitzNichol (FitzNicol) –1410 Occ. 8 March 1402 (ibid.). Commn to receive res. 2 Sept. 1410 (Reg. Bubwith, I, pp. 84–5, no. 236); mand. to her as former prs., now n., of Barrow Gurney, enjoining obedience to the rules of her house n.d. [1412] (ibid., I, p. 115, no. 336). Joan Stabler 1432– N. of Barrow Gurney, prov. by bp, the disposition having lapsed to him by reason of the long vacancy 20 May 1432 (Reg. Stafford (BW), I, p. 121, no. 366). [Agnes Leveregge said to occ. 1463 (Collinson, Somerset, II, 311), but no source given.] Alice Wynter Occ. 4 Feb. 1492 (Somerset Archives, DD/SAS/O/795/PR/258). Isabel or Elizabeth Cogan (Cogen) 1502–1535 N. of Barrow Gurney, eln conf. 22 March 1502, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. King & Castello, p. 87, no. 520). Occ. n.d. (1518 x 29 and 1529 x 1532) (TNA, C1/466/51; C1/642/6); 16 March 1534 (TNA, E315/103, f. 108r). Bond re pension on her res. 30 Aug. 1535 (TNA, E315/92, f. 3r–v). As former prs, left a legacy in will of 1535, probate 5 Feb. 1536 (Wells Wills, p. 11). Katharine Bowle (Boule) or Bull 1535–1536 Occ. 30 Aug. 1535 (TNA, E315/92, f. 3r–v); 1535 (Valor, I, 183). Surveyed 26 May 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 19 Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 176). Gt of pension 14 Feb. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). BAYSDALE (Yorks N.), St Mary (Basedale) f. earlier sites c. 1139 x c. 1159; Baysdale 1197 x 1210 or shortly before (BS) (Cistercian priory) Lists in VCH Yorks, III,160; Heads, I, 208; Heads, II, 542–3; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 233 (to 1268).

625

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Alice Page –1377 Commn dated 9 June 1377 to adm. cess. of Alice and to proceed to eln (York, Reg. 12, f. 41r). Elizabeth Cothom (Cotom) 1461–1482 N. of Baysdale, eln pres. to archbp 9 Mar. 1461 and eln conf. 8 May 1461 (York, Reg. 20, f. 67Ar). D. by 5 March 1482 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 113). Elizabeth Davell 1482–1497 [Papal disp. to Elizabeth Davell, in her 29th yr, to be el. and apptd prs. when it becomes void, notwithstanding defect of age 19 Sept. 1481 (CPL, XIII(2), 807).] Commn to conf. eln 5 March 1482; cert. conf. and prof. obed. n.d. (Reg. Rotherham, I, nos. 113–15). Res. to become prs. of Keldholme 1497 (q.v.). Agnes Thomlynson 1497– Eln. conf. 22 Aug. 1497; prof. obed. n.d. (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 1270–1). Agnes named as former prs. in chancery case 1529 x 1532 (TNA, C1/658/32; Monastic Chancery Procs., p. 3, no. 2). Margaret Bukton (Bucton) 1523–1524 N. of Baysdale, eln conf. 17 Nov. 1523; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, f. 72v). D. by 3 Aug. 1524 (BI, Mon. 7). Joan Fletcher 1524–1527 N. of Rosedale, el. 12 Aug. 1524; eln conf. 13 Aug. 1524, no reason for vacancy; prof. obed. (BI, Mon. 7; York, Reg. 27, f. 77r). Res. 1527 (see next entry) and gt of annual pension 11 March 1528 (TNA, E315/98, ff. 69v–70r). As former prs, having left the monastery and lived in the world, the archbp sent her to Rosedale priory. Archbp Lee sent her back to Baysdale for her penance 1 Sept. 1534 (York, Reg. 28, f. 92r; Archbp Lee’s Visitations, pp. 431–3). See J. E. Burton, ‘The election of Joan Fletcher as prioress of Baysdale, 1524’, BIB, 1(1975–8), pp. 145–53 See also Logan, Runaway Religious, p. 264; Cross and Vickers p. 557 (alive in 1556 but d. by 1564). Elizabeth Raighton (Raughton, Rawgton, Rawghton, Roughton, Rowghton, Rughton) 1527–1539 N. of Keldholme, eln conf., no reason being given for the vacancy, n.d., (between entries of 17 June and 9 July 1527); prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, f. 87r–v). Occ. 1535 (Joan Raughton) (Valor, V, 87). Said to be 41 yrs old at surrender (Miscellanea III, p. 79). Surrendered 24 Aug. 1539 (L. & P Henry VIII, XVI, p. 30, no. 94). Gt of pension 16 March 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 551, no. 1032). See Cross and Vickers p. 556 (alive 1564). BLACKBOROUGH (Norfolk), St Mary and St Katherine (Shiplade) f. c. 1150 (monks); 1200 (nuns) (Thompson). (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 351; Heads, I, 208–9; Heads, II, 543; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 234 (to 1262). Isabel de Hinton (Hynton) 1352–1384 N. of Blackborough, eln quashed, but apptd by bp 20 Apr. 1352 (Reg. Bateman, II, no. 1651). Cess. by 17 Oct. 1384 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 103r), but cf. letter of sub-prs and convent to Roger de Scalis notifying him of the d. of Isabel de Hynton and asking for his lic. to el. a new prs., n.d.; his lic. to el. n.d. (BL, Egerton ms. 3137, f. 207v). Matilda de Dunton 1384–1389 N. of Blackborough, eln conf. 17 Oct. 1384 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 103r). Occ. 1 Feb. 1389 (Ely, G/1/3, f. 13r). Res. by 16 Oct. 1389 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 140v). Mary de Dersyngham 1389– N. of Blackborough, eln conf. 16 Oct. 1389 (ibid.). Occ. 1394 x 1395 (BL, Egerton ms. 3137, f. 217r). Possibly the prs. Mary who occ. 1 Jan. 1411 (ibid., f. 208r); Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 374d). Elizabeth Beaupre –1434 Occ. 26 Nov. 1428 (BL, Egerton ms. 3137, f. 104v). Res. by 1 Sept. 1434 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 71v). Pension to her as ex-prs. noted in accts of 1460–1 and 1461–2 (Norfolk Arch., 22 (1924), 83–4). Alice Erle (Erl, Erll) 1434–1480 N. of Blackborough, eln conf. 1 Sept. 1434 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, ff. 71v–72r). Res. by 17 Apr. 1480 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 75v; cf. Norfolk Arch., 22 (1924), 84–5).

626

the nuns Margery Gayton (Geyton) 1480– N. of Blackborough, eln conf. 17 Apr. 1480 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 75v). Letter to John de Vere, earl of Oxford, notifying him of the d. (on 18 July last) of prs. Margery Geyton, and lic. to el. sought. n.d. (BL, Egerton ms. 3137, f. 207v) [must be after 1485 when Vere was restored to his earldom (d. 1513).]3 Marg. heading for admission to Blackborough, but entry left blank (between entries of 15 June and 13 July 1507) (Norwich, Reg/8/13, 2nd ser., f. 81v). Margaret Gygges Prob. prs. – first in sequence in visitn list: occ. 7 July 1514 (Norwich Visitations, p. 107). Margaret Holme Occ. 1 March 1527 (Ely, G/1/7, f. 121r; TNA, E315/96, f. 106v). Elizabeth Dawney (Dawny, Dawndy) –1537 Occ. 1 Aug. 1532 (Norwich Visitations, p. 311); 1535 (Valor, III, 395). At 1536 visitn (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 143, no. 364); Dissolved under the Act of 1536, 27 Jan. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 174; L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 118, no. 251; ibid., p. 239, no. 510). Gt of pension 4 Feb. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520; Archaeologia, 43 (1871), 244). Her will dated 1539 (Norfolk RO, NCC 47 Mayett, cited in Oliva, Convent and Community, p. 59, n. 99). D. 1555 (Oliva, p. 191). BREWOOD BLACK LADIES (Staffs), St Mary f. -1150 (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Staffs, III, 222; Heads, II, 544; Brewood Chts., p. 220; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 234 (to 1295). Helewise de Leicester (Leycestr’) 1332– N. of Brewood, eln quashed but apptd by bp 1332 [between entries of May and July] (Lichfield, B/A/1/2, f. 151r). Occ. 21 Nov. 1339 (Brewood Chts., p. 188); 28 Apr. 1373 (ibid., p. 198). Petronilla Occ. 29 Sept. 1394 (ibid., p. 208; Staffs RO, D3764/17); 4 Oct. 1395 (Brewood Chts., p. 190); 2 Oct. 1412 (ibid., p. 191). Cecily Occ. Trin. 1439 (SHC, new ser. III (1900), 150). Margaret Chilterne 1442–1452 N. of Brewood, coll. by bp per lapsum trimestris [ ] Jan. 1442, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 69v). Res. by 24 Apr. 1452 (Lichfield, B/A/1/10, f. 20r). Elizabeth Botery (Buttr[y]) 1452–1485 N. of Brewood, coll. by lapse 24 Apr. 1452 (ibid.). D. by 5 Aug. 1485 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 57r). Margaret Cawardyn (Cawerden) 1485– Subprs. of Brewood, conv. gt bp choice of a new prs. 5 Aug. 1485 and he appts Margaret 7 Aug. 1485 (ibid., f. 57r–v). Occ. (Margaret) 2 June 1487 (Worcester, Reg. Morton, p. 38); n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/358/71). Isabel Lawnder (Launder, Lawinder) –1538 Occ. 1521 (Blythe’s Visitations, p. 82); 24 Feb. 1525 (TNA, E315/97, f. 54v); 1535 (Valor, III, 103). Surrendered priory 16 Oct. 1538 (TNA, E322/29; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 243, no. 627; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 11). Gt of pension 15 Nov. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 348, no. 839). Will dated 10 March 1551; probate 28 Apr. 1551 (Brewood Chts., pp. 212–13). BREWOOD WHITE LADIES (Shropshire), St Leonard (Boscobel) f. -1186 (Thompson) (Augustinian priory) Lists in VCH Salop, II, 84; Heads, I, 209; Heads, II, 544; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 234 (to 1256). Margaret Corbet Occ. 1377 (TNA, E179/15/3, m. 1); 1380 x 1381 (TNA, E179/15/8A, m. 1). 13

Matilda de Lupe occ. as prs in a doct dated the morrow of St Matthew 22 Edward (BL, Egerton ms. 3137, f. 212r). Since this is a 15th-cent. addition to the cartulary, it has been assumed (VCH list) that Edward IV is intended and that this doct should be dated 22 Sept. 1482 (although it does present problems with the list). My own opinion is that it is a 15th-century copy of a doct of 22 Edward I and therefore should be dated 22 Sept. 1294.

627

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Joan Fillilode Occ. 15 Jan. 1409 (Reg. Mascall, p. 174). Isabel or Elizabeth Creighton –1463 Commn to visit the priory where dissension is reported between prs Isabel Creighton and the conv. 10 Oct. 1414 (Reg. Chichele, IV, 15), but occ. [as Isabel Burton] Trin. 1415 (SHC, XVII, 53). Occ. Mich. 1453 (SHC, new ser. III (1900), 211); 7 July, 25 Oct. 1458 (Lichfield, B/A/1/11, ff. 94v–95v). D. by 11 June 1463 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 83r). Joan Shirley (Shyrley) 1463– N. of Brewood, conv. gt to bp choice of a new prs and he appts Joan 11 June 1463 (ibid., f. 83r–v). Occ. 24 June 1464 (Raby Castle deeds 2/8/57); 10 Jan. 1472 and 1 Feb. 1484 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 287, no. 611(26)). Elizabeth Horde (Whorde) 1485– N. of Brewood, eln conf. 5 Dec. 1485, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, ff. 92v–93r). Occ. 16 June 1488 (ibid., f. 93r); 6 Henry VII (1490x91) (SHC, new ser. II (1899), 170). Alice Wode (Woode) 1492–1498 N. of Brewood, eln conf. 25 Feb. 1492, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lichfield, B/A/1/13, f. 122v). Res. by 2 Aug. 1498 (ibid., ff. 224v–225r). Gt of pension 18 Sept. 1498 (ibid., ff. 225r–226r). Lic. to Alice Wode, former prs., to transfer to another nunnery and to enjoy her annual pension from Brewood 26 Jan. 1500 (ibid., f. 243r). As quondam prs. in receipt of pension 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XVI, p. 731, app. no. 1). Margaret Cowper 1498– N. of Brewood, conv. gt to bp choice of a new prs 2 Aug. 1498 and he appts Margaret [ ] Aug. 1498 (Lichfield, B/A/1/13, ff. 224v–225r). Occ. 18 Sept. 1488 (ibid., ff. 225r–226r); (Margery) 20 Sept. 1499 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 287, no. 611(26)); 12 Aug. 1501 (TNA, E303/15/Staffs.16). Margaret Sandford (Sandforde, Sondford, Stamford, Standeforde) –1536 Occ. from 1510 to 1536 (TNA, SC.6/Hen. VIII/3006, m.2); 10 March 1520, 16 Oct. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 287, no. 611(26)); 1521 (Blythe’s Visitations, p. 83); 1524 (ibid., p. 143). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 193). Surveyed Sept. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 176). Gt of pension 20 Jan. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). BRISTOL (Glos), St Mary Magdalene f. -1173 (Augustinian priory) Lists in VCH Glos, II, 93; Heads, I, 209, 291; Heads, II, 544–5; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 234 (master only). Elizabeth Wodecroft 1369– N. of Bristol, apptd by bp 29 Oct. 1369, no reason being given for the vacancy (Worcester, Reg. Lenn, p. 46). Occ. (Elizabeth) 26 July 1386 (CPR 1385–89, p. 207). Alice Clayvile –1421 D. by 4 Dec. 1421 (Worcester, Reg. Morgan, pp. 88–9). Joan Waleys 1421–1455 N. of Bristol, eln quashed and apptd by bp 4 Dec. 1421 (ibid.). D., lic. to el. 5 Oct. 1455 (Berkeley Castle mun. A/5/3/11). Elizabeth Went Occ. 15 June 1499 (Birch, Original Documents, p. 304, no. 143). Katherine Broune –1521 Rental Jan. 1508 (ibid., pp. 304–5, no. 106). D. by 4 March 1521 (Worcester, Reg. Ghinucci/Medici, p. 18). Eleanor Graunte 1521– Coll. 4 March 1521 (ibid.). Dissolved under Act of 1536, late June 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 171). Letter of 15 Aug. 1536 refers to dissolution of house 7 or 8 weeks past (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 129, no. 307). See also J. H. Bettey, The suppression of the religious houses in Bristol (Historical Association: Bristol branch 74, 1990). BROADHOLME (Notts), St Mary f. mid-12th cent., poss. 1148 x 1154 (BS) (Premonstratensian priory) Lists in VCH Notts, II, 140; Colvin, p. 42, Heads, I, 209; Heads, II, 545. See also R. E. G. Cole, ‘The priory, or house of nuns, of St Mary of Brodholme, of the order of Prémontré’, AASRP, XXVIII (1905), 48–86.

628

the nuns Agnes de Beckerham Occ. 1 Apr. 1371 (Norfolk RO, NCC Will Register Heydon 1370–83, f. 6v); 15 Aug. 1373 (CPR 1370–74, p. 374); 1403 (AASRP, XXVIII, 65). Emma Occ. 25 Oct. 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 8). Elizabeth Brerworth Occ. 1494 (CAP, II, p. 105, no. 292). Joan Aungewen –1536 Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 185). Dissolved under Act of 1536, before Oct. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 175). Gt of pension 12 Dec. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). Still in receipt of pension in 1554 (AASRP, XXVIII, 75). BROOMHALL (Berks), St Margaret f. -1200 (KH); –1157 x 1158 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) List in VCH Berks, II, 81; Heads, II, 545–6; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 234 (to 1268). Alice (de) Falle Occ. 7 July 1359 (Cambridge, St John’s Coll. D14/21); 18 Oct. 1364 (ibid., D14/24); 26 Nov. 1371 (CCR 1369–74, p. 260). Eleanor (de) Burton (Bortone, Bourton) –1405 Occ. 6 May 1372 (Cambridge, St John’s Coll. D13/38); Mich. 1372 (ibid., D14/66); 22 March 1374 (ibid., D14/77); 1379 (Turner, ‘Broomhall’, p. 93); 1388 (Cambridge, St John’s Coll. D14/78); 30 Dec. 1392 (Mon. Angl., IV, 507); June 1393 x June 1394 (TNA, E42/401); 21 Dec. 1396 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XII, f. 446v; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIII, f. 11r). D., lic. to el. 18 Dec. 1405 (CPR 1405–8, p. 114). Juliana Bromhale alias Dunne –1405 Commn to enquire, at the complaint of the nuns of Broomhall, that at the recent vacancy Juliana Bromhale, n. of Broomhall, had usurped the rule of the priory 11 Nov. 1404 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 129v). Res. by 14 Dec. 1405; pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/39/27), but this seems to be at the time lic. to el. was being sought after Eleanor’s death (see above). Res., lic. to el. 23 Jan. 1406 (CPR 1405–8, p. 116). Noted as having been depriv. (as Juliana Dunne) in commn of 9 Feb. 1406 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 138v). Thomasina (Thomasia) Bodyngton 1406–1433 N. of Broomhall, commn to conf. eln 9 Feb. 1406 (ibid.). Res. 19 Feb. 1433 (TNA, C84/44/37). Res., lic. to el. 2 March 1433 (CPR 1429–36, p. 261). Alice Burton (Bourton) 1433–1452 N. of Broomhall, royal ass. 17 March 1433 (ibid., p. 263). Cert. conf. eln by vicar-gnl of Salisbury 20 March 1433 (TNA, C84/44/39); temps. 24 May 1433 (CPR 1429–36, p. 283). Res. by 12 Aug. 1452; pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/47/25; cf. WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., ff. 13r–v, 19r, dated 13 Aug. 1452). Res., lic. to el. 24 Aug. 1452 (CPR 1446–52, p. 569). Agnes Burton (Bourton) 1452–1454 N. of Broomhall, bp chosen as compromissary 26 Aug. 1452 and he appts Agnes 2 Sept. 1452 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., ff. 19r–21r). Depriv., lic. to el. 30 Nov. 1454 (CPR 1452–61, p. 204). Mentn of Agnes Bourton as former prs in undated ordinance to priory (next to entry of Feb. 1456) (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 42r). Alice Occ. 20 May 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 238); 22 May 1469 (Cambridge, St John’s Coll. D14/2). Isabel Bealle –c. 1483/4 Res. c. 1483/4 (see next entry). Anne Thomas c. 1483/4–1498 In a case Anne stated she had been prs for 14 years and was then succeeded by Elizabeth Lakenore. Isabel Bealle was her predecessor in office, seised of a corrody from Chertsey abbey (Berks, Bucks and Oxon Arch. Jnl, XXVII (1922), 94). Occ. 5 Aug. 1485 (Cambridge, St John’s Coll. D14/83); 13 Jan. 1492 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 155r). Cess. by 21 Aug. 1498 (WSRO, D1/2/13, f. 100r). Prs. of Wintney, el. 22 Feb. 1498. Elizabeth Leukenor 1498– N. of Broomhall, coll. by bp per lapsum trimestris temporis 21 Aug. 1498 (WSRO, D1/2/13, f. 100r); (Elizabeth) Mich. 1507 (Cambridge, St John’s Coll. D13/78); 12 Feb. 1509 (ibid., D13/76).

629

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Joan Rawlyns –1521 Occ. 4 Nov. 1511 (ibid., D14/88); 12 Jan. 1514 (LAO, PD/1523/18); 10 March 1521 (Cambridge, St John’s Coll. D14/91). Inqn taken 3 March 1522 found that Joan Rawlyns had res. on 12 Sept. 1521, that 2 nuns were there, who on 5 Dec., with the exprs, left the priory as a profane place, which is consequently dissolved (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 895, no. 2080). King writes to bp of Salisbury on 13 Dec. 1521 thanking him for the care he has taken in suppressing the monastery (ibid., III(2), p. 792, no. 1863). Gt to Joan of a pension by St John’s College, Cambridge 20 Feb. 1522 (Cambridge, St John’s Coll. D13/84). Receipt for pension 1522–37 (ibid., D56/98, 107, 114, 120; D13/94). Gt to St John’s College, Cambridge, of possessions and liberties lately belonging to the priories of Broomhall and Higham 21 Oct. 1522 (ibid., D6/16; L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 113, no. 2630). Bull of Clement VII suppressing the priories of Broomhall and Higham and confirming a conditional donation by Henry VIII of their revenues to St John’s College, Cambridge 28 Sept. 1524 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 305, no. 686). BUCKLAND (Soms), St John the Baptist (Minchin Buckland) f. (Sisters of the Order of St John of Jerusalem: Hospitallers) c. 1186 (Thompson). Lists in VCH Soms, II, 150; Ctl. Buckland, pp. xxvii–viii; Heads, I, 209, 291; Heads, II, 546 (preceptors are noted VCH Soms, II, 150; Ctl. Buckland, p. xxix; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 234). Mary Occ. 5 Aug. 1371 (Hugo, Nunneries, p. 65, citing quo warranto proceedings). Alice Occ. Easter 1389 (YB 12 Richard II, p. 151); 28 Apr. 1405 (CPR 1405–8, p. 8). Alice Crok Occ. 8 Henry VI (1429x30) (T. Risdon, Survey of Devon (1811), p. 229). Alice Occ. 20 Nov. 1430 (TNA, E213/3). Alice Reskemere Occ. ?26 March 1459 (die lune in festum Phasse) (TNA, E213/2). Elizabeth Gambon Occ. 1472 (Somerset Archives, DD/WY/7/VI).4 Joan Occ. n.d. (1486 x 1493 or 1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/142/83). Joan Coffyn Occ. 2 Nov. 1506 (Somerset Wills 1501–30, p. 105). Katherine Bowser (Boucher, Bourchier, Bourgchier, Bourgchyer, Bourgshere, Burgchier) –1539 Occ. n.d. (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/472/87); 7 May 1525 (Exeter, Chanter 14, f. 24v); 10 Dec. 1534 (TNA, E315/104, 2nd ser., f. 38v); 1535 (Valor, I, 210). Priory surrendered 10 Feb. 1539 (TNA, E322/36; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 106, no. 270; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 12). Gt of pension 10 May 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 544, no. 1032). BUNGAY (Suffolk), St Mary and Holy Cross f. 1175 x 76, nuns installed 1183 – (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Suffolk, II, 82; Heads, I, 209, 291; Heads, II, 546–7; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 235 (to 1270). Ellen de Tytelesworth (Teclesworth) 1349–1380 N. of Bungay, eln quashed but apptd by bp 13 June 1349, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Bateman, I, no. 605). Occ. 1359 (BL, Add. Cht. 37406); 1377 (Ipswich RO, HD1538/345/2/4). Res. by 26 Sept. 1380 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 73r). Katharine de Monte Acuto 1380–1396 N. of Bungay, eln conf. 26 Sept. 1380 (ibid.). D. by 11 Dec. 1396 (ibid., f. 217v). [As n. of Bungay signified as apostate 7 March 1377 (TNA, C81/1786/6).] Margaret Smalbergh(e) 1396–1400 N. of Bungay, eln conf. 11 Dec. 1396 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 217v), but occ. 2 Oct. 1396 (Ipswich RO, HD1538/345/1/6). D. by 18 March 1400 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 256r). 4

Ctl. Buckland list has Elizabeth, occ. 1492, but with no source given.

630

the nuns Margaret Park 1400– N. of Bungay, eln conf. 18 March 1400 (ibid.). Occ. (Margery) 29 Sept. 1400 (Ipswich RO, HD1538/345/1/3). Sara Occ. 2 Nov. 1405 (ibid., HD1538/345/1/25). Sara Richeres (Rycher) 1408–1434 N. of Bungay, apptd 29 March 1408, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/4/7, f. 6r). Res. by 11 March 1434 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 67v). Margaret Takell (Takel) 1434–1440 N. of Bungay, apptd by bp 11 March 1434, the conv. having renounced their right (ibid.). Res. by 16 Jan. 1440 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, ff. 30v–31r). Emmota or Emma Roughed 1440– N. of Bungay, apptd by bp 16 Jan. 1440, the conv. having renounced their right (ibid.). Occ. (Emma) 25 Sept. 1449 (Ipswich RO, HD.1538/345/1/1).5 Ellen Tolle 1451– Eln conf. 14 Dec. 1451 on d. of last (unnamed) prs (Norwich, Reg/6/11, ff. 27v–28r). Anne Rothenhall –1465 Occ. (Anne) 14 Feb. 1456 (TNA, C67/41, m. 9); 10 June 1457 (BL, Add. Cht. 37431); 5 Oct. 1463 (BL, Add. Cht. 37434). Res. (Anne) by 16 Nov. 1465 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 151r). Margaret Dalenger (Dalengho) 1465– N. of Bungay, apptd by bp 16 Nov. 1465, the conv. having renounced their right (ibid., f. 151r–v). Margery Occ. 12 Jan. 1475 (Ipswich RO, HD.1538/345/1/3); n.d. (1486 x 1493 or 1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/122/10). ? same as Margaret. Margaret Occ. 14 Dec. 1479 (Ipswich RO, HD1538/345/2/5). Elizabeth Stevenson (Stephynson, Stevynson) Occ. (Elizabeth) 8 Oct. 1487 (BL, Add. Cht. 37438); 10 Nov. 1490 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 145v); 13 Dec. 1491 (BL, Add. Cht. 37439); 31 Jan. 1493 (Norwich Visitations, pp. 39–40); 6 Apr. 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, p. 165, no. 315); 4 Feb. 1502 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, f. 10r; 2nd ser., f. 12v); 2 July 1509 (BL, Stowe ms. 1083, no. 78; L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 232); 2 July 1510 (Lowestoft RO, HA.12/B1/1/3); accts 1516–17 (Ipswich RO, HD1538/345/2/3); 17 Aug. 1520 (Norwich Visitations, p. 189).6 Cecily Fastolf (Fastolfe, Fastolffe) Occ. 23 Aug. 1526 (ibid., p. 260); 31 Oct. 1527 (BL, Add. Cht. 37450); 21 Aug. 1532 (Norwich Visitations, p. 318); 1535 (Valor, III, 430); 9 Nov. 1535 (BL, Add. Cht. 37454). The Duke of Norfolk informed Cromwell that he had in his possession the priories of Bungay and Woodbridge 13 Nov. 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 241, no. 599). No record of a surrender (KH). Will dated 14 May 1552; probate 20 Aug. 1552 (Norfolk RO, NCC 58 Lyncolne, ff. 131v–132v). BURNHAM (Bucks), St Mary f. 1266 (Augustinian abbey) Lists in VCH Bucks, I, 384; Heads, II, 547–8; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 235 (to 1274). Agnes Frankelyn 1367–1393 N. of Burnham, commn to cite any opposers to eln, no reason given for vacancy 20 Sept. 1367; eln conf. 9 Oct. 1367, certificate of commissary dated 11 Oct. 1367 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, ff. 413r–414r). Res. accepted 8 Sept. 1393 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 409r). Elizabeth Warde 1393– N. of Burnham, eln pres. to bp 14 Sept. 1393; eln conf. 1 Oct. 1393 (ibid.). Occ. 8 Dec. 1399 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIII, f. 293r); 23 Apr. 1414 (CTG, VIII, 128); 5 June 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 37); 7 Nov. 1420 (London Plea Rolls 1413–37, p. 83); 5 June 1425 (CTG, VIII, 128). 15

16

Emma, said to occ. in VCH list in 1455, is actually an error in transcription from Tanner’s mss. (NRO, DN/Reg. 31, p. 1979), which says she occ. 23 Henry VI (1444–5). Mary Loveday who occ. in the VCH list as prs in 1526 was actually sub-prs.

631

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Alice Golafre (Goloffre) [When a nun of Burnham Alice received a disp. for illegitimacy 23 Feb. 1403, enabling her to be promoted to higher office (CPL, V, 549).] Occ. 1 March 1430 (CCR 1429–35, p. 41). Agnes Gowier Prof. obed. n.d. (between entries Aug. 1453 and Jan. 1458, the register being in chaotic order at this point) (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 35r). Agnes Sturdys (Sturdy) Occ. 11 July 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 8); 7 June 1459 (CPR 1452–61, p. 514). Joan Radclyff (Radcliffe) –1507 Occ. 20 July 1500 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 205). Res. by 6 July 1507 and gt of pension (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 340v). Margaret Gibson (Gibsone, Gybson) 1507– N. of Burnham, eln conf. 6 July 1507 (ibid., ff. 340v–341r). Occ. 17 May 1508 (LAO, PD/1508/2); 1521, 1530 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, II, 88, 91); 1535 (Valor, IV, 220); 31 Oct. 1535 (TNA, E315/97, f. 41r). Alice Baldwin (Baldwen, Baldewyne, Baldwyne) –1539 Exemption from suppression of abbey – Alice Baldewyne to be abbs. 9 July 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), pp. 167–8, no. 411(26)). Occ. 15 Oct. 1538 (TNA, E315/96, f. 26r). Surrendered abbey 19 Sept. 1539 (TNA, E322/37; (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 57, no. 196; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 12). Gt of pension 31 Henry VIII (1539x40) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 547, no. 1032). CAMBRIDGE, St Mary and St Radegund f. c. 1147 x 1154 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Cambs, II, 219; Gray, St Radegund, pp. 30–1, Heads, I, 209, 201; Heads, II, 548; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 235 (to 1274). Eve Wasteneys Occ. 26 Aug. 1356 (Cambridge, Jesus Coll., St Radegund deeds, Caryl C. 16(a–b); St Radegund, fos. 59aq–b). ? prs. of Swaffham Bulbeck in 1373 (q.v.). Margaret Clavyle (Clavile) –1378 Occ. 9 Apr., 21 Nov. 1363 (Cambridge, Jesus Coll., St Andrew the Less deeds, Caryl P.24–5; St Radegund, nos. 294, 296). Commn to receive res. 29 Jan 1378; res. adm. 1 Feb. 1378 (Ely, G/1/2, ff. 25v–26r). Lic. to el. 6 Feb. 1378 (ibid., f. 26r). Alice Pilet (Pilett, Pylet) 1378‒ Nun of St Radegund’s, el. 17 Feb. 1378, eln conf. 20 Feb. 1378 (ibid., f. 26r–v). Occ. 19 March 1389 (Ely, G/1/3, f. 15v); 3 June 1389 (ibid., f. 17r); 22 Sept. 1398 (Gray, St Radegund, no 205b; Caryl K.13(b)); (Alice) 12 Feb. 1400 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 551r). Isabel (de) Sudbury Occ. 11 July 1402 (Gray, St Radegund, no. 242). Margery Harlyng (Herlyng) Occ. 14 Sept. 1408, 24 Apr. 1409 (ibid., nos. 142, 112; Caryl. F.12, nos. 1, 15; E.14). Agnes Seyntlowe (Seynctlowe, Senclow(e)) –1457 Occ. 12 Sept. 1415 (Gray, St Radegund, no. 359; Caryl. Q.47) to 30 Dec. 1456 (Gray, St Radegund, no. 114; Caryl.E.16). D. 8 Sept. 1457 (Ely, G/1/5, ff. 139v, 140r) – bur. 9 Sept. (ibid., f. 145v). Joan Lancastre (Lancastir) 1457– N. of St Radegund’s, el. 27 Sept. 1457; commn to conf. 29 Sept.; citn of opposers 1 Oct.; eln conf. 6 Oct. 1457 (ibid., ff. 139v–147v). Occ. 10 June 1462 (Gray, St Radegund, no. 61); 6 Edward IV (March 1466 x March 1467) (ibid., no. 116). Elizabeth or Isabel Walton Occ. from 10 Dec. 1468 to 10 Aug. 1479 (ibid., nos. 145c, 228, 257; Caryl. F.12(3); Caryl L.17; Caryl N.8). Joan Cambridge (Cambryge, Chambryg) –1487 Occ. 1483 to 20 Jan. 1487 (Gray, St Radegund, nos. 118, 120; Caryl E. 22). D. by 12 Oct. 1487 (Ely, G/1/6, f. 153). Joan Fulborne 1487– On 12 Oct. 1487 bp of Ely finds the nuns at St Radegund’s inhabiles et minus ydoneas¸for electing a future prs, and he appts Joan (ibid.). Occ. June 1490, 6 Aug. 1493 (Gray, St Radegund, nos. 229, 209; Caryl K. 17). Petition of bp of Ely asking for suppression of St Radegund’s priory – pope orders bp of Ely to summon and make disposition as he shall see fit 18 Jan. 1497 (CPL, XVI, pp. 433–4, no. 662). Lic. for John, bp of Ely, to

632

the nuns expel the prs. and nuns, which has become reduced to 2 in number due to poverty and decay – and to found a college [of the Blessed Virgin Mary, St John the Evangelist and St Radegund, commonly called Jesus College] 12 June 1497 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 72). Papal conf. of suppression of priory n.d. (earlier suppression by Pope Alexander VI but the bp of Ely had not followed instructions precisely) (CPL, XVIII, pp. 297–9, no. 365). CAMPSEY ASH (Suffolk), St Mary f. -1195 (Thompson) (Augustinian priory) Lists in VCH Suffolk, II, 115; Heads, I, 209–10, 291; Heads, II, 548–9; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 235 (to 1256). Mary de Felton –1394 Occ. 23 and 25 Feb. 1365 (BL, Harl. ms. 3697, f. 151v); June 1380 x June 1381 (TNA, E179/45/5B, m. 2); 2 Nov. 1389 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 349r). D. by 28 Sept. 1394 (ibid., f. 195v). Margaret (de) Bruisyard (Broseyerd, Brosezerd, Brosyerd, Bruseyerd, Brusiyerd) 1394–1411 N. of Campsey, eln conf. 28 Sept. 1394 (ibid.). Occ. 18 June, 3 July 1411 (CPR 1408–13, pp. 255, 257).7 D. by 17 Sept. 1411 (Norwich, Reg/4/7, f. 43r). Alice Corbet 1411– N. of Campsey, eln conf. 17 Sept. 1411 (ibid.). Occ. 17 Feb. 1416 (TNA, Just.1/1528, m. 6); 12 May 1433 (BL, Add. ms. 41999, f. 13r); 24 July 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 6); 28 Oct. 1443 (CPR 1441–46, p. 209).8 Margery Rendlesham (Rendelesham, Rendelisham, Rendellysham) 1446– N. of Campsey, eln conf. 2 Apr. 1446, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 1v). Occ. 12 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 7); 24 Oct. 1447 (CPR 1446–52, p. 91). ‘First court’ held 27 Jan. 1448 (BL, Add. Cht. 10514). Occ. 10 July 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 25); (Margery) 24 Jan. 1456 (TNA, C67/41, m. 12); 20 Jan. 1469 (TNA, C67/46, m. 9). Margaret Hengham 1478– N. of Campsey, eln conf. 16 Feb. 1478, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 59r–v). Occ. Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, mm. 50d, 52); 25 Nov. 1493 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 172v); 11 Apr. 1496 (ibid., f. 190r); 1 May 1497 (ibid., f. 197r); 21 June 1498 (ibid., f. 202v); 8 Apr. 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, p. 166, no. 320). Katharine Occ. 24 Jan. 1493 (Norwich Visitations, p. 36). Anne Occ. 29 July 1501 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, f. 7r); 20 July 1502 (ibid., f. 13v); 28 Sept. 1502 (ibid., f. 14v); 23 March 1503 (ibid., 2nd ser., f. 21r); 12 June 1504 (ibid., f. 36r). Anne Bleneresset ? same as previous. Occ. 28 Nov. 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 262. no. 438(4)). Elizabeth Everard (Everarde) Occ. 1 Aug. 1514 (Norwich Visitations, p. 133). Mortuary brief n.d. (Ker, Mortuary Briefs, p. 56, no. 6).9 Ela or Ellen Buttery (Buttry) –1537 Occ. 27 June 1526 (Norwich Visitations, p. 219); 25 June 1532 (ibid., p. 290). Occ. (Ellen) 1535 (Valor, III, 415). Surveyed 23 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 3–7 Feb. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 177; cf. 8 Feb. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 239, no. 510)). Elea Buttre gtd pension 28 Henry VIII (1536x37) (ibid., XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). Ment. of Ela/Elea Butery/Buttree as late prs. (ibid., XII(2), p. 83, no. 191(53); ibid., XIV(2), p. 298, no. 780(10)). Will dated 27 June 1546, desc. as of St Stephen’s pa., Norwich; probate 10 Nov. 1546 (Norfolk RO, NCC 44 Hyll, ff. 260v–262v). Said to have d. 24 Oct. 1543 (? recte 1546) and bur. in north aisle of St Stephen’s, Norwich (Norfolk RO, DN/Reg. 31, p. 1175). 17

18

19

Prs. Margaret occ. 15 June 1412 (CPR 1408–13, p. 340), as though still in office, but this is in connection with a debt case, which have often proved to be an unreliable indication of dates (see introduction) VCH, following Tanner’s ms. (Norfolk RO, DN/Reg. 31, p. 1175), gives Katherine Ancell as prs 1416, but no intelligible source. Tanner’s ms. (Norfolk RO, DN/Reg. 31) gives Elizabeth Blennerhasset as prs 1518, but no source.

633

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 CANNINGTON (Soms), St Mary f. c. 1138 (KH); ? c. 1129 x c. 1153 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) List in VCH Soms, II, 111; Heads, II, 549. Avice (de) Reigners (Reyner) 1343–1395 Eln conf. and mand. to install 12 Aug. 1343, no reason given for vacancy; further mand. to install 14 Sept., since archdn or his official could not be found (Reg. Shrewsbury, II, no. 1733). D., lic. to el. 28 Mar 1395 (CPR 1391–96, p. 562). Joan (de) Chedeldon (Chedeldoun, Chedeltone, Chedylton) 1395–1440 N. of Cannington, royal ass. 23 Apr. 1395 (CPR 1391–96, p. 563). D. by 14 Apr. 1440 (Reg. Stafford (BW), II, p. 248, no. 779). Joan Gofyse (Govys) 1440– N. of Cannington, commn to examine eln 14 Apr. 1440 (ibid.). Occ. 18 March 1452 (Reg. Beckington, I, p. 177, no. 640); (Joan) 3 Nov. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 24); 1 March 1469 (TNA, C67/46, m. 5). Letter from King Henry (?VII) to the steward of Cannington asking him to support the kg’s candidate for prs., Sibyl Griffith, n.d. (Somerset Archives, DD/RN/89). Eleanor Lugwardyne –1504 Occ. 8 Nov. 1499 (Reg. King & Castello, p. 44, no. 244); 23 Aug. 1502 (ibid., p. 73, no. 441); 9 Feb. 1504 (ibid., p. 91, no. 536; Lambeth, Reg. Warham I, f. 192v). Surname given in n.d. (c. 1500) draft lease (Somerset Archives, DD/DP/42/2). Cecily (de) Verney (Varney) 1504–1536 Nun of Cannington, eln conf. 29 March 1504, no reason given for vacancy (Reg. King & Castello, p. 93, no. 546) or conf. 30 March (Lambeth, Reg. Warham I, f. 197r). Occ. 19 Dec. 1532 (Reg. Wolsey & Clerke, p. 67, no. 431); 1535 (Valor, I, 209). Surveyed 26 May 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 23 Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 176). Gt of pension 20 Nov. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). CANONSLEIGH (Devon), St Mary, St John the Evangelist and St Etheldreda Augustinian Abbey refounded 1284, prev. priory of Aug. canons (q.v.) List in Ctl. Canonsleigh, p. 117; Heads, II, 549–50. Lucy Warre 1370–141010 Commn to examine eln 7 June 1370, no reason given for vacancy; commn to bp of Hereford to bl. 8 June 1370 (Reg. Brantingham, II, 140). D. 11 Oct. 1410 (Reg. Stafford, p. 49). Mary Beauchamp (Beaucham, Beuchamp) 1410–1449 Nun of Canonsleigh, el. 24 Nov. 1410, citn for opposers 5 Dec., eln conf. 12 Dec. 1410, mand. to install 13 Dec. (ibid., pp. 49, 153). D. 26 Dec. 1449 (called Marion) (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 345). Patron’s lic. to el. 6 Feb. 1450 (ibid., I, 352). Joan Arundel (Arundell(e)) 1450–1471 El. 19 March 1450; eln pres. to bp 12 March, cert. 18 March; eln conf. 19 March 1450 (ibid., I, 344–52; Reg. Lacy, I, 384). D. 17 Feb. 1471 and bur. 21 Feb. (Archaeologia, 40, 443). Pet. from prs of Canonsleigh to the earl of Warwick and Salisbury for lic. to el. a successor to the late Joan Arundel n.d. [1471] (Ctl. Canonsleigh, p. 114, app. ii, no. D); lic. to el. 4 March 1471 (Archaeologia, 40, 445–6). Alice Parker 1471–1488 3rd prs. of Canonsleigh, el. 21 March 1471(ibid., 443–8). Letter from prs of Canonsleigh to the bp of Exeter asking for Alice’s conf. 22 March 1471 (Devon RO, 1192/Z21–25). D. 31 Oct. 1488 (IPMs Henry VII, III, pp. 381–2, no. 680). D., lic. to el. 28 Nov. 1488 (CPR 1485–94, p. 259). 10

Oliver, p. 225 states that Christina Edewis was el. 1371 but this is likely to be an error; Christina Edewik, prs of Canonsleigh petitioned the patron of the house for lic. to el. 1471 (Ctl. Canonsleigh, app. II, p. 114, no. D).

634

the nuns Joan Stabbe (Stabba) –1499 Occ. 6 June 1492 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 76, no. 281); 10 Oct. 1495 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 35). D., lic. to el. 2 Feb. [1499] (Devon RO, 1192/Z15; Archaeologia, 40, 428). Elizabeth Fowell (Fonhell, Foughell, Fouhell, Fowhell) 1499–1539 Royal ass. 12 March 1499 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 168). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 328). Exemption from suppression 30 Jan. 1537 – Elizabeth Fowell to be abbess (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 143, no. 311(38)). Surrendered abbey 16 Feb. 1539 (TNA, E322/123; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), pp. 117–18, no. 301; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 26; Snell, pp. 63, 143–4). Gt of pension 17 May 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 544, no. 1032). CANTERBURY(Kent), HOLY SEPULCHRE f. ? -1087 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Kent, II, 143–4; Heads, I, 210; Heads, II, 550; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 236 (to 1280). Margery Child 1376– N. of Holy Sepulchre, apptd 14 Apr. 1376 (Lambeth, Reg. Sudbury, f. 13r). Occ. 16 July 1377 (ibid., f. 124v). Joan Whitfelde (Whetefeld(e)) –1427 Occ. from 1415/16 in Canterbury city plea rolls (CCA, CC/J/B/1/215i, f. 3r). D. by 20 Nov. 1427 (Reg. Chichele, I, 108). Lettice Hamon 1427– Nun of Holy Sepulchre, commn to conf. eln 20 Nov. 1427; cert. conf. eln 15 Dec. 1427 (ibid., I, 108–9). Occ. (Lettice) 17 Henry VI (1438x39) (TNA, C1/9/105; Arch. Cant., 43 (1931), 201–2); n.d. (TNA, C1/16/625). Alice London Occ. 1468–9 (CCA, CC/J/B/1/268, f. 45r). Mildred Hale or Hales Occ. 1476–7 (ibid., CC/J/B/1/276, f. 61v); 1481–2 (ibid., CC/J/B/1/281i, f. 33v); 1482–3 (ibid., CC/J/B/1/282, f. 6r); (Mildred) Mich. 1502 (ibid., CC/J/B/1/302, f. 1r); 4 March 1510 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 272, no. 438(4)); 13 Sept. 1511 (Warham’s Visitations, p. 11); 11 Dec. 1511 (ibid., p. 68). Joan Occ. 27 Oct. 1528, 11 May 1530 (Cambridge, St John’s Coll. D56/119, 105). Philippa Jonys or John –1537 Occ. 1 Nov. 1531, 28 Nov. 1533 (Cambridge, St John’s Coll. D56/60, 96); 1535 (Valor, I, 29). Surveyed 8 March 1537 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 28 March 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 172). Gt of pension 2 Dec. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 583, no. 1520). CARROW, see NORWICH, ST MARY CASTLE HEDINGHAM (Essex), Holy Cross, St Mary, and St James f. -1191 (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Essex, II, 123; Heads, I, 210, 291; Heads, II, 551; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 236 (to mid–13th cent.). Joan Occ. 20 Apr. 1353 (CPL, III, 507). Agnes Occ. 1381 (McHardy, Church in London, no. 254); Mich. 1406 (TNA, CP40/583, m. 9d). Margaret Occ. Easter 1420 (TNA, CP40/639, m. 345). Cecily Occ. Hil. 1452 (TNA, CP40/764, m. 84). Alice Davy Occ. 4 May 1472 (TNA, E40/14887). Later prs. of Wix. Joan Waltham –1476 Res. by 29 Feb. 1476 (Guildhall ms. 9531/7, 1st ser., f. 154v). Margaret Fages 1476– N. of Clerkenwell, coll. by bp propter defectum numeri monialium 29 Feb. 1476 (ibid.). Agnes Castell –1519 D. 7 Jan. 1519 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 137v/139v). Mary Banbroke 1519– N. of St Helen, London, conv. chose bp as compromissary 25 Feb. 1519 and he chose Mary on 7 March 1519; eln conf. 9 March 1519 (ibid., ff. 137v–138r/139v–140r). Presumably the same as:

635

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Mary Baynbrygge (Baybrygge, Banbroke) –1536 Surveyed 13 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 13 July 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 171; Essex Inventories, p. 289). Gt of pension 28 Henry VIII (1536x37) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). CATESBY (Northants), St Mary and St Edmund (and ? St Thomas) f. c. 1150 x 1176 (Thompson) (Cistercian priory) Lists in VCH Northants, II, 125; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 236 (to 1276); Heads, I, corrigenda, p. 291; Heads, II, 551–3. See also, J. Laughton, ‘Catesby in the Middle Ages: an interdisciplinary study’, Northants Past and Present, 54 (2001), 7–32. Joan (de) Ashby (Aschaby, Assheby, Ayscheby, Hasscheby) 1370– Eln quashed but apptd by bp 28 June 1370 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. X, f. 181r). Occ. June 1379 x June 1380 (TNA, E326/11496); June 1389 x June 1390 (TNA, E326/11393); 1394 (TNA, E326/4598); 26 July 1400 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIII, f. 192r); 29 Sept. 1401 (TNA, E326/848). Elizabeth (de) Swynford 1405– Commn to examine eln, no reason being given for the vacancy, 27 Feb. 1405; eln conf. 22 March 1405 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XIII, ff. 244v–245r). Occ. 1410 (TNA, E315/32/108; E315/36/195; E315/40/184). Absolution from sentence of excommunication 1411 (TNA, E135/2/16). Occ. 1413 (TNA, E315/35/207); 1420 (BL, Add. Cht. 34227); 2 Feb. 1425 (TNA, E41/100). Agnes Terry –1431/2 died late 1431/early 1432; lic. to subprs and conv. to el. a prs on Agnes’s d., despite the right having devolved to the bp per lapsum temporis n.d. (c. Oct. 1431 x Feb. 1432) (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVII, f. 105r–v). Margaret Wavere (Wavir, Wover) Occ. 17 July 1442 (Lincoln Visitations, II, 46); 25 July 1445 (TNA, E326/4602). Agnes Allesley (Alnesley or Aluesley?) 1453–1457 N. of Catesby, apptd by bp, by authority of the conv. 8 March 1453, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 165v). Occ. 10 March 1456 (TNA, E326/4578); 10 March 1457 (TNA, E326/8274). D. by 30 May 1457 (TNA, E326/11410). Isabel Benett (Benet) 1457– N. of Catesby, eln conf. 30 May 1457 (ibid.). Occ. from 6 May 1460 (TNA, E315/34/212) to 20 March 1471 (TNA, E326/1028). Adelyne Stayneton (Adeline, Steynton) Occ. from 1 July 1472 (TNA, E328/146(iii)/35) to 25 Apr. 1484 (TNA, E315/44/207). Joan Bakebeys (Bakbyse) Occ. 8 Sept. 1486 (TNA, E326/9270); (Joan) 28 Oct. 1494 (IPMs Henry VII, I, p. 439, no. 1027); 15 Feb. 1502 (TNA, E326/9281). Joyce Bickeley (Beklay, Byckeley, Byckley, Byklay, Bykley) –1536 Occ. 6 May 1508 (Northants RO, Knightley Cht. 291); 1517 (Knowle Guild, p. 232); (Joyce) 23 Nov. 1519 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 97v); 1520 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, II, 101); 16 Henry VIII (1524x25) (TNA, E326/6869); 1527 (TNA, E303/13/5); 1529 (TNA, E118/1/74); 1530 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, II, 103); 1532 (TNA, E315/49/162); 1534 (TNA, E315/34/118; LAO, PD.1534/15, 17). Letter n.d. (? 1536): ‘I beg you, in my great sorrow, get the king to grant that this house may stand’ (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 154, no. 383); cf. letter of royal commissioners recommending it should not be suppressed 12 May (Wright, Suppression, pp. 129–30, no. 58; see Cook, pp. 107–10, nos. lxi–lxiii). Surveyed 11 May 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 27 July 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 175). Gt of pension 3 July 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520).11

11

The Laughton article ments an unnamed master in 1405; master John drawing up accounts 1414–15; master John de Staverton, procurator of Catesby in acct heading 1423–4, citing TNA, SC2/195/6d; SC6/946/16-19.

636

the nuns CHATTERIS (Cambs), St Mary (and All Saints) f. 1006 x 1016 (Benedictine abbey) List in VCH Cambs, II, 222; Ctl. Chatteris, pp. 391–414; Heads, I, 210, 291–2; Heads, II, 553–4. Margaret Hotot Occ. 30 Sept. x 5 Dec. 1368 (Ctl. Chatteris, no. 192); 26 July 1373 (Lambeth, Reg. Whittlesey, f. 152v); 1379 (TNA, E179/23/1, m. 3; East Anglian, new ser., XIII (1909–10), 121). Agnes Ashfield (Ashfeld) Occ. 21 July 1398 x 8 June 1413 (Ctl. Chatteris, no. 198); Sept. 1415 (ibid., no. 259; TNA, C67/37, m. 21); shortly after 29 Sept. 1425 (Ctl. Chatteris, no. 220); 9 May 1428 (ibid., no. 203); 20 July 1437 (ibid., no. 276). D. before Apr. 1456 when prayers requested for her soul and those of Henry Buckworth, vicar of Chatteris, by whose industry and expense the cartulary was compiled (ibid., no.1). Margery Ramsey (Ramysey) –1488 Occ. 1 June 1442 (TNA, PROB.11/3, f. 264v). D. 27 Jan. 1488: bp’s lic. to el. 7 (sic) Feb. 1488 (Ely, G/1/6, p. 147). Anne Basset (Basett) 1488– Prs. of Chatteris, el. 4/11 Feb. 1488; commn to conf. 10 Feb.; citn of opposers 11 Feb.; eln conf. 13 Feb. 1488 (Ely, G/1/6, pp. 147–53). Occ. 23 Apr. 1495 (Norf. RO, KL/C.50/87); 20 Apr. 1500 (Ely, G/1/6, p. 137); 6 Nov. 1500 (CCA, Reg. R., f. 72v); 12 June 1506 (CCRO, L63/17, mm. 11d–12). Margaret Develyn (Duvelyn) first court held 21 Apr. 1507 (ibid., mm. 12–13); occ. 7 March 1533 (Cambridge, Trinity Coll. archives, Barrington 341); 22 Aug. 1533 (Ely, G/1/7, f. 104v). Anne Gayton –1538 Occ. 1 Apr. 1535 (BL, Add. Cht. 15681); 8 May 1537 (TNA, E315/100, f. 188v). Exemption from suppression – Anne Seton (sic) to be prs. 8 Aug., iss. 17 Aug. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 156, no. 385(22)). Surrendered abbey 3 Sept. 1538 (TNA, E322/53; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 109, no. 272; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 15). Gt of pension 17 Feb. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 122, no. 312; p. 601, no. 1355; cf. TNA, E135/2/17). Still receiving pension 1556 (TNA, E164/31, f. 12v). CHESHUNT (Herts), St Mary f. -1165 x 1166 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Herts, IV, 428; Heads, I, 292; Heads, II, 554; Thompson, Women Religious, pp. 236–7 (to 1257). Tiphania Chaumberleyn –1400x1 Occ. 30 May 1352 (CPL, III, 472). Occ. 28 Apr. 1399, 22 May 1400 (London Possessory Assizes, p. 73, no 182). D. n.d. [between entries Nov. 1400 x Sept. 1401] (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 354v). Agnes Amys(e) 1400x1– N. of Cheshunt, eln quashed and apptd by bp of London n.d. [between entries Nov. 1400 x Sept. 1401] (ibid.). Occ. 3 Dec. 1415 (CPR 1413–16, p. 374) Cecily Gyffard Occ. 1 Aug. 1451 (Hustings Wills, II, 556). [There is a blank entry in Guildhall ms. 9531/7, 1st ser., f. 115r, with the marginal heading Provisio prioratus de Chesthunt. It is placed between 2 entries both dated 2 Dec. 1468.] Isabel Forest Occ. 8 Feb. 1470 (CPR 1467–77, 188). Isabel or Elizabeth Occ. from 26 Dec. 1474 (BL, Harl. Cht. 44 C 2) to 8 Apr. 1482 (BL, Harl. Cht. 44 C 10). Elizabeth occ. Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 420). ? same as above. Seal (BM Seals, nos. 2925–31). Alice Clerk Occ. from 30 Sept. 1483 (BL, Harl. Cht. 44 C 18) to 30 Nov. 1488 (BL, Harl. Cht. 44 C 11). Seal (BM Seals, nos. 2932–44). Katherine Tut –1499 Res. by 28 Sept. 1499 (Guildhall ms. 9531/8, f. 33v). Margaret Chaury (Chawry, Chiowri) 1499– Coll. by bp of London per lapsum temporis 28 Sept. 1499 (ibid.). Occ. 30 Sept. 1507 (TNA, E315/37/11); 1511 (Mon. Angl., IV, p. 330, no. iii); 30 Sept. 1513 (TNA, E210/1096); 25 May 1524 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 154, no. 366); 24 Henry VIII (1532x33) (ibid., VIII, p. 232, no. 612).

637

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Margery or Margaret Hill –1537 Occ. (Margaret Hill) 28 Nov. 1534 (TNA, E315/104, 1st ser., f. 61r). Surveyed 28 May 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 16 Apr. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 172). Gt of pension 8 July 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). As former prs., disp. to leave the religious life 31 May 1538 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 136). CHESTER, St Mary f. c. 1141 x 1153 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) List in VCH Cheshire, III, 150; Heads, I, 292; Heads, II, 554–5; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 237 (to 1283); Church in Chester 1300–1540, pp. 179–80. Agnes de Dutton –1386 Occ. 1 Mar. 1375 (BL, Harl. ms. 2101, f. 35v); (Eleanor) 15 Nov. 1376 (Lambeth, Reg. Sudbury, f. 83v); 1379 (Bennett, ‘Lancs and Cheshire Clergy’, pp. 22–3); June 1385 x June 1386 (Ctl. Middlewich, II, 249). Request for lic. to el. 18 June 1386, granted 3 July 1386 (DKR 36, app. ii, no. 1, p. 94). Alice de Doncastre (Dancastr’) 1386–1408 N. of Chester, letters certifying appt and royal ass. 11 July 1386 (ibid.); eln conf. 30 July 1386, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lichfield, B/A/1/6, f. 52r). D. by 1 Feb. 1408; lic. to el. 9 Feb. 1408 (DKR 36, app. ii, no. 1, p. 104). Elizabeth (de) Crewe (Crue, Crwe) 1408–1441 N. of Chester, eln conf. 17 Feb. 1408 (Lichfield, B/A/1/7, f. 96v). Cert. eln 13 Feb.; eln conf. by prince 15 Feb.; by bp of Coventry and Lichfield 17 Feb. 1408 (DKR 36, app. ii, no. 1, p. 104). D. by 14 Dec. 1441 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 125v). Alice Leyot (Leyet) 1441–1449 Subprs of Chester, coll. by bp of Lichfield per lapsum tremestris temporis 14 Dec. 1441 (ibid.). Cess. by 4 June 1449 (TNA, C84/47/13). Res., lic. to el. 26 June 1449 (CPR 1446–52, p. 259). Beatrice le Heyre (Ayre, Leyre) 1449– Subprs. of Chester, eln quashed but apptd by bp (Lichfield, B/A/1/10, f. 29r). Occ. Sept. 1458 (Cheshire Sheaf, 3rd ser., XVIII (1921), p. 53). Ellen Blundell –1473 Occ. Apr. 1459 (TNA, CHES.29/64, m. 23). D. 3 July 1473 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 107r–v). Joan Brette (Bret, Brett) 1473–1476 Subprs. of Chester. On 4 Aug. 1473 the conv. gt the choice of a new prs. to the bp of Lichfield and on 6 Aug. 1473 he chooses Joan (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 107r–v). Occ. Sept. 1475 (TNA, CHES.29/79, m. 31). D. by 11 Apr. 1476 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 110v). Elizabeth Rixton (Rixtone) 1476–1490 Subprs. of Chester, eln quashed and apptd by bp of Lichfield iure devoluto 11 Apr. 1476 (ibid.). D. 23 Oct. 1490 (Cheshire Sheaf, 3rd ser., XVIII (1921), p. 53; DKR 37, app. II, no. 1, p. 143). Pet. for lic. to el. 13 Nov.; lic. to el. 26 Nov. 1490 (DKR 37, app. II, no. 1, p. 143); warrant for lic. to el. 22 Nov. 1490 (DKR 26, p. 30). Margery Pasmyche (Pasmage, Pasmech(e), Pasmych, Pasmyth) 1491–1525 N. of Chester, eln conf. 1 March 1491, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Morton, II, no. 19; Lichfield, B/A/1/13, f. 121v). D. by 30 June 1525 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 61v; cf. L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 704, no. 1565). Margery Tayllour (Tailer, Tayliour, Taylour, Taylyor) 1525– Pet. for royal ass. 12 Aug. 1525 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 704, no. 1565); royal ass. 27 Aug. 1525 (ibid., IV(1), p. 715, no. 1594). Occ. 3 July 1526 (TNA, E315/102, f. 80r); 20 Oct. 1526 (Jnl Chester AHS, 13 (1906), 105–9); 16 Oct. 1533 (TNA, SC11/125). Still a member of the house 25 Feb. 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 551, no. 1032), but cf. D., warrant for lic. to el. 10 Feb. [ ] Henry VIII (DKR 26, p. 27). Elizabeth Grosvenor (Gravenor, Grosvenour) –1540 Occ. 12 June 1534 (TNA, SC11/126); 1535 (Valor, V, 206). Exemption from suppression 30 Jan. 1537 – Elizabeth Gravenor to be prs. (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 143, no. 311(39)). Occ. 10 July 1538 (TNA,

638

the nuns E303/1/66). Surrendered priory 21 Jan. 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 30, no. 93). Gt of pension 25 Feb. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 551, no. 1032). Pension still being paid in 1556 (Ormerod, Cheshire, I, 348). CLEMENTHORPE, see YORK, ST CLEMENT CLERKENWELL, see LONDON, CLERKENWELL COOK HILL (Worcs), St Mary f. -1155 x 1156 (Cistercian priory) Lists in VCH Worcs, II, 158; Heads, II, 555; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 237 (to 1227). Thanks are due to Mrs M. Goodrich for help with this list. Alice Rous 1361– N. of Cook Hill, apptd by bp 11 Nov. 1361, no reason being given for the vacancy (Worcester, Reg. Brian I, p. 79). Alice Occ. 26 Dec. 1372 (Stratford, SBT, BRT1/2/281); 1379 (TNA, E179/58/11, m. 3); 31 May 1382 (Reg. Wakefield, p. 185, no. 895b), possibly the same as the above. Katherine Occ. 1 Feb. 1402 (Reg. Clifford, p. 55, no. 37). Joan Occ. 5 Feb. 1435 (Worcs Reg. Sede Vac., p. 425 – corrected entry, the original entry on f. 256v having been checked and prs Joan and nuns replacing the pd version of pr. John and monks). Joan Gryell Occ. 5 July 1445 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 53); (Joan) 10 Aug. 1448 (TNA, C85/18/22). Katherine Lyde Occ. 7 June 1470 (ibid., Reg. Carpenter II, p. 21); 1 Jan. 1481 (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, p. 67). Elizabeth Webbe (Wibbe, Wybbe) Occ. 1485 (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, p. 276); 19 Dec. 1485 (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, p. 212). Joan Frankelden –1490 Occ. 3 July 1489 (Worcester, Reg. Morton, p. 60). John Harington LLD reports on prs Joan who had been deprived – she had appealed to the papal curia and the tuition of the court of Canterbury 20 Nov. 1490 (Cîteaux Letters, pp. 130–7, no. 66; cf. p. 152, no. 77; p. 199, no. 97). Citn of Thomas, abb. of Hailes, to defend his expulsion of prs. Joan Frankelden 21 Oct. 1491 (ibid., pp. 146–8, no. 73). Elizabeth Webbe 1490– Occ. 1490 (ibid., p. 134, no. 66); 30 Nov. 1490 (ibid., p. 138, no. 67). General Chapter conf. sentence of deprivation of prs. Joan and the promotion of Elizabeth Webbe made by the abbots of Fountains and Stratford 1491 (Canivez, VI, 22). Occ. 29 June 1493 (Worcester, Reg. Morton, p. 101). Anne Occ. 9 Dec. 1502 (Worcester, Reg. S. Gigli, p. 43). Margaret Roese Occ. 20 June 1524 (Worcester, Reg. Ghinucci/Medici, p. 46). Elizabeth Hughes (Hewes, Hewys) Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 262); 10 March 1537 (TNA, E315/103, f. 124v; E315/104, 1st ser., f. 121r); 12 March 1537 (TNA, E303/20/68). Exemption from suppression – Elizabeth Hewes to be prs. 3 March 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 350, no. 795(9)). KH says surrendered 1538 or 1539. Gt of pension 26 Jan., 15 Feb. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 35, no. 110; p. 550, no. 1032). CORNWORTHY (Devon) St Mary f. 1205 x 38 (KH); –1238 (Thompson) (Augustinian priory) Lists in Watkin, DCNQ, XI, part 2 (1921), pp. 6–7; Heads, II, 555; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 237 (to 1242). Emmota de Henton (Heynton) Occ. 13 May 1370 (Devon RO, Pole’s Cht. 2047); (Emma) n.d. (?1377) (TNA, E179/24/10B); (Annuna (?) Heynton) June 1379 x June 1380 (TNA, E179/24/9, m. 1). Watkin calls her ‘Annima’.

639

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Joan Lucy –1411 Occ. 23 Richard II (June x Sept. 1399) (Watkin, citing Collectanea of Dartmouth Corporation no. 364). D. 3 Oct. 1411 (Reg. Stafford, p. 71). Eleanor Blake 1412– The priory having been vacant since the d. of Joan Lucy 3 Oct. 1411, the conv. having neglected their duty to el., the bp (to whom the right of preferment has lapsed) appts Eleanor Blake, n. of Cornworthy, as prs. 28 Feb. 1412 (ibid., pp. 71, 159). Occ. (Eleanor) 1 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 19). Margaret Wortham (Wortheham) –1461 Occ. 3 Oct. 1430 (Reg. Chichele, II, 502). Res. 16 Feb. 1461 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 1, ff. 132v–133r). Honora Vyvyan 1461– N. of Cornworthy, el. 28 May 1461, eln conf. 4 Aug. 1461; prof. obed. (ibid., ff. 129v–133r). Watkin identifies Honora and Eleanor as the same and cites from Totnes court rolls occurrences of Eleanor in Mich. 1463, Mich. 1464 and 13 May 1466 (Watkin, Totnes priory, I, 461; II, 1083–4). It could be another prs. Thomasina or Thomasia Dynham –1520 Occ. n.d. (1462 x 72) (TNA, C1/44/227); n.d. (1473 x 5) (TNA, C1/48/516); 26 July 1492 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 83, no. 295); 15 June 1501 (Devon RO, 312M/TY.123); 28 Aug. 1501 (Exeter, Chanter 12, part 2, 3rd ser. f. 36r); 6 May 1519 (TNA, E315/103, f. 44v). Res. by 30 Jan. 1520 (Exeter, Chanter 14, f. 4v). Avice Dynham (Deneham) 1520–1536 Subprs of Cornworthy, el. 30 Jan. 1520; commn to conf. 4 Feb. 1520; eln conf. 6 Feb. 1520 (ibid., ff. 3r–5r). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 366). Priory dissolved under Act of 1536, ? 18 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 171). CRABHOUSE (Norfolk), St Mary and St John the Evangelist. (St Mary, St John and St Thomas) (Crabb’s Abbey in Wiggenhall) f. c. 1181 (Augustinian priory) Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 410; Heads, I, 210, 292; Heads, II, 556; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 237 (to 1271). Cecily de Well 1351– N. of Crabhouse, eln conf. 28 Sept. 1351 (Reg. Bateman, II, no. 1540). Cecily Beupre –1396 D. by 26 Dec. 1396 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 219r–v). ? the same as above. Matilda Talbot 1397– Commn to examine eln 26 Dec. 1396; eln conf. 30 Jan. 1397 (ibid., f. 219r). Occ. (Matilda) 20 Jan. 1416 (TNA, C67/37, m. 12). Joan Wygenhale (Wygnale) 1420–1445 El. 28 Oct. 1420; conf. & installed 25 Nov. 1420 (Ctl. Crabhouse, p. 57). Said to be aged 52 et amplius in 1436 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 116r). D. by 5 July 1445 (ibid., f. 60v). Margery Dawbeney (Dawbeneye) 1445–1469 N. of Crabhouse, eln conf. 5 July 1445 (ibid.). D. by 28 Oct. 1469 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 172v). See Ctl. Crabhouse, p. 63. Etheldreda Wulmer 1469–1483 N. of Crabhouse, coll. by bp 28 Oct. 1469, to whom the conv. had renounced their right (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 172v). D. by 28 Nov. 1483 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 103v). Elizabeth Elwyn 1483– N. of Crabhouse, apptd by bp 28 Nov. 1483, to whom the conv. had renounced their right (ibid., ff. 103v–104r). Elizabeth Bredon Occ. 10 July 1514 (Norwich Visitations, p. 108). Margaret Studefeld (Stutfeld) or Stutvyle –1537 Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 396; TNA, E303/12/Norf.59–60); 7 Aug. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 116, no. 243); 1536 visitn (ibid., X, p. 144, no. 364). Surveyed 13 Aug. 1536, and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 26 Jan. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 174; cf. 16 Feb. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 239, no. 510). Gt of pension n.d. (TNA, E315/53/190). DAVINGTON (Kent) St. Mary Magdalen f. ? 1153, 1150 x 1161 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Kent, II, 145; Heads, I, 210, 292; Heads, II, 556; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 238 (to 1263).

640

the nuns Margaret Borstall 1350– N. of Davington, apptd by archbp (hac vice) 4 Nov. 1350 (Lambeth, Reg. Islip, f. 36v). Isabel Northhoo 1383– N. of Davington, commn to examine eln dated 26 Sept. 1383, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay I, f. 54v). Elizabeth Harrys –1402 D. by 21 March 1402 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 465v). Margery Newlond 1402– N. of Davington, commn to examine eln 21 March 1402; eln conf. 24 March 1402 (ibid.). Lora or Loreta Sorenden –1436 Occ. (Lora) 18 Feb. 1416 (TNA, Just.1/1528, m. 32d); (Lora) 23 Feb. 1422 (TNA, Just.1/1532, m. 9); (Lammeta or Lora) 11 March 1428 (CPL, VIII, 31). D. by 1 March 1436 (Reg. Chichele, I, 117). Alice Lyndesey 1436– N. of Davington, cert. eln received 1 March 1436; eln conf. 11 March 1436 (ibid.). Occ. (Alice) n.d. (3 x 7 Ed. IV) (TNA, C1/30/45). Ellen Urmeston –1507 D. by 30 Aug. 1507 (Lambeth, Reg. Warham II, f. 326r). Matilda Denmerk (Denmerke) 1507– N. of Davington, coll. by archbp 30 Aug. 1507 propter nimiam paucitatem numeri et insufficientiam commonialium in eadem domo sive prioratu (ibid.). Matilda Awdeley Occ. 27 Sept. 1511, had been professed at Cambridge, but had been at Davington 20 yrs (Warham’s Visitations, p. 31); 11 March 1512, 20 May 1512 (ibid., pp. 224, 246). On one occ. is called Elizabeth (ibid., p. 31). Joan Mentd as prs in connection with union of Bradfield and Monkton to Otterden church 1522, although the name of the archbp of Canterbury who is said to have united the benefices is given as John, recte William (VCH Kent, II, 144). Maud (Matilda) Dynmarke died 11 March 1535 (TNA, C142/81/257; E150/489/1). No nuns left. House dissolved. Presumably the same as Denmerk above – did she have 2 periods of office or is Awdeley an alias and Joan a misdating? DERBY, KINGSMEAD (Derbys), St Mary (de Pratis) f. -1154 x 1159 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Derbys, III, 44–5; Heads, I, 211, 292; Heads, II, 556–7; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 238 (to 1261). Alice de Irland 1349– N. of Derby, apptd by bp to whom the right of appt had been transferred 8 Sept. 1349 (Lichfield, B/A/1/2, f. 87r). Joan Occ. 6 June 1405 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 486v). Elizabeth (de) Stanley –1457 Occ. 20 Feb. 1416 (Reg. Chichele, IV, 37–8); 8 Dec. 1417 (ibid., IV, 60–1); 19 Dec. 1431 (FA, I, 277); (Elizabeth) 12 Sept. 1445 (Burton Chts., p. 169, no. 691). D. by 6 June 1457 (Lichfield, B/A/1/11, f. 32v). Elizabeth Macworth (Makworth) 1457–1488 N. of Derby, conv. gt to bp the choice of a new prs. 6 June 1457 and he appts Elizabeth 7 June 1457 (ibid., ff. 32v–33r). D. by 11 Feb. 1488 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 78r). Margaret Cholmeley 1488– Subprs. of Derby, conv. gt to bp the choice of a new prs. 11 Feb. 1488 and he appts Margaret 13 Feb. 1488 (ibid.). Margaret Chaundele Occ. 28 March 1496 (Reg. Morton, II, no. 382; Blythe’s Visitation, p. 169). Elizabeth Occ. 30 May 1514 (BL, Wolley Cht. IV 51; Derbys Chts., no. 923). Alice Knowlles (Knolles) –1531 Occ. 27 June 1518 (Notts Archives, DD/FJ/11/1/8/2); 1518, 1521, 1524 (Blythe’s Visitation, pp. 23, 61, 153). D. by 1 Sept. 1531 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 43v). Joan Curzon (Curson) 1531–?1536 N. of Derby, eln conf. 1 Sept. 1531 (ibid.). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 157). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, n.d. (Dissolution dates, p. 171).

641

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 EASEBOURNE (Sussex), St Mary f. -1248 (Benedictine/Augustinian, see KH, pp. 258, 280). List in VCH Sussex, II, 85; Heads, II, 557. Margaret Wyvile (Wyvele) Occ. 19 Jan. 1353 (Cowdray Archives, II, ms. 5129/2); 9 June 1362 (Sussex Arch. Coll., IX, 5–6). Margery Pygon Occ. (Margery) 28 Oct. 1379 (CFR 1377–83, p. 168); 23 Apr. 1390 (BL, Add. Cht. 53723); (Margery)11 June 1405, 26 Aug. 1414 (Reg. Rede, II, 280; I, 165); (Margery) 20 Sept. 1416 (Reg. Chichele, III, 455). Elizabeth Occ. 25 Apr. 1440 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/2, f. 94r; BL, Add. Cht. 53721); 20 May 1446 (TNA, C143/450/11). Perhaps the unnamed prs. who was suspended from admin. of temps. at the visitn of 12 Jan. 1442 and admin. gtd to master Thomas Boleyn and John Lylis, esq. (Chichester, Ep.I/1/2, f. 80r). Elizabeth Coke (Cooke) Occ. 25 Oct. 1451 (Lambeth, Reg. Kempe, f. 300r); 1456 (BL, Add. Chs. 53728–9); (Elizabeth) 1 Feb. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 32). Agnes Tawke (Tauke) Occ. 4 July 1478 (Chichester, Ep. I/1/3, f. 23r–v); 23 March 1479 (ibid., f. 41r). Margaret Sackville (Sacvile, Sakevile, Sakvile, Sackwill) or Sackfelde (Sackfeld, Sackfilde, Sakefeld) –1536/?37 Occ. 23 Apr. 1510 (Lancs RO, DDHE/52/1); n.d. (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/502/50); 6 Aug. 1521 (Chichester, Ep. I/1/5, f. 90r); 26 July 1524 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/4, f. 94r); 12 Sept. 1533 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/6, f. 4r); 1535 (Valor, I, 323). Disp. to leave the religious life 24 Sept. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 74). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, c. 25 March 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 178), but cf. gt of site of former priory to Sir William FitzWilliam 4 July, iss. 20 July 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 88, no. 202(37)). ELLERTON-IN-SWALEDALE (Yorks N.), St Mary f. c. 1189 x 1204 (Thompson); ante 1227, prob. ante 1204 (Burton) (Cistercian priory) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 161; Heads, II, 557; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 238 (to 1268). Margaret Occ. 17 Oct. 1342 (CPR 1345–48, p. 453); Clarkson, p. 325 gives occ. in 1347 but without source. Mary Gray –1429 D. by 6 Aug. 1429 (Reg. Richmond 1361–1442, p. 214, no. 337). Alice Sherwood (Scherwod) 1429– Eln conf. 6 Aug. 1429 (ibid.). Margery Occ. 12 July, 27 July 1521 (Pudsay Deeds, pp. 354–5, nos. 431–2; Proc. Soc. Ant., 2nd ser., XXIV, (1912), 274). Joan Harkay (Harkey) ‒1536 Occ. 28 May 1534 (Warwicks RO, CR26/L/69; E315/92, f. 58r); 1535 (Valor, V, 244). Surveyed 16 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 18 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 179). See Cross and Vickers p. 560 (will 8 Apr. 1550; prob. 22 March 1551 – Richmondshire Wills, pp. 69–79, no. lxv; Woodward, Dissolution, pp. 161–2); YAJ, 78 (2006), 156; C. Cross, ‘Harkey, Joan (d. 1550)’, Oxford DNB. ELSTOW (Beds), [Holy Trinity,] St Mary and St Helen f. 1076 x 1086 (Thompson) (Benedictine abbey) Lists in VCH Beds, I, 357–8; Heads, I, 211; Heads, II, 557–9; Thompson, Women Religious, pp. 238–9 (to 1281). Anastasia Dune (Duyn, Den) 1371–1392 N. of Elstow, pet. for royal ass. 12 Mar. 1371 (TNA, C84/30/33); royal ass. 20 Mar. 1371, temps. 7 Apr. 1371 (CPR 1370–74, pp. 57, 61). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 3 Apr. 1371 (TNA, C84/30/36). Res. by 23 Nov. 1392 (TNA, C84/35/30). Cess., lic. to el. 26 Nov. 1392 (CPR 1391–96, p. 201). Margaret Pygot 1392–1409 N. of Elstow, pet. for royal ass. 7 Dec. 1392 (TNA, C84/35/32); royal ass. 8 Dec. 1392 (CPR 1391–96, p. 199). Eln pres. to bp 13 Dec. 1392; eln conf. 4 Jan.

642

the nuns 1393 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, f. 359r–v); cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 5 Jan. 1393 (TNA, C84/35/34); temps. 9 Jan. 1393 (CPR 1391–96, p. 207). D. by 14 Nov. 1409: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/40/5). Joan Trayley (Trayle, Trayly, Treyly) 1409–1430 N. of Elstow, pet. for royal ass. 4 Dec. 1409 (TNA, C84/40/7; pd. (transl.), Ch. Elstow, pp. 114–15); royal ass. 10 Dec. 1409 (CPR 1408–13, p. 151). Commn to examine eln 8 Dec. 1409; eln conf. 14 Dec. 1409 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 297r–v). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln [15] Dec. 1409 (TNA, C84/40/6); temps. 15 Dec. 1409 (CPR 1408–13, p. 155). D. by 15 Jan. 1430: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/43/43). D., lic. to el. 24 Jan. 1430 (CPR 1429–36, p. 38). Blanche Bottesford (Bottesforde, Batisford) 1430–1438 N. of Elstow, royal ass. 29 Jan. 1430 (ibid., p. 45). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 8 Feb. 1430 (TNA, C84/43/46); temps. 9 Feb. 1430 (CPR 1429–36, pp. 48–9). Bl. 10 Feb. 1430 (desc. as former prs of Elstow) (Amundesham, I, 47). D. by 20 Nov. 1438: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/45/34). D., lic. to el. 24 Nov. 1438 (CPR 1436–41, p. 232). Rose Waldgrave (Waldegrave) 1438–1463 N. of Elstow, royal ass. 6 Dec. 1438 (ibid., p. 226); temps. 21 Dec. 1438 (CPR 1436–41, p. 232). D. by 17 Feb. 1463 (CPR 1461–67, pp. 208, 224). Elizabeth Hasilden (Hasylden) 1463–1487 N. of Elstow, royal ass. 17 Feb. 1463 (ibid., p. 208); temps. 3 March 1463 (ibid., p. 224). D., lic. to el. 8 March 1487 (CPR 1485–94, p. 154). Margaret Godfrey (Godfray) 1487–1500 N. of Elstow, royal ass. 15 March 1487 (ibid., p. 158); temps. 23 March 1487 (ibid., p. 160). D. 1500 (indication of her death given when temps gtd 5 Nov. 1501 (TNA, E368/275, Mich. term m. 21). Elizabeth Harvey (Harvy, Hervy) 1500–1524 Prs of Elstow, royal ass. 21 July 1500 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 204); temps. 5 Nov. 1501 (ibid., p. 253). D. [1524], incised brass (dates incomplete) (AASRP, 7 (1863), 127–31; Ch. Elstow, pp. 147–9 & plate I; cf. Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 256r). D., lic. to el. 3 May 1524 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 128, no. 303). Agnes Gascoigne (Gascoign, Gascougne) 1524–1529 N. of St Mary, Northampton, conv. chose Wolsey as compromissary and he chose Agnes Gascoigne [ ] 1524 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 256r). Royal ass. 10 June 1524 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 173, no. 404); eln conf. & prof. obed. n.d. (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 256r–v); cert. to king for temps. 6 July 1524 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVI, f. 86v); temps. 11 July 1524 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 205, no. 487). D. [ ] July 1529 (LAO, dioc. records 94/4/14; cf. L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2788, no. 6211). Elizabeth Boyfeld (Beafill, Boifeld, Bovyll, Boyfelde, Boyveld) alias Boyvill (Boyvyll) 1529–1539 Sacrist of Elstow, el. 9 Aug. 1529 by sanior et maior pars (minority el. Cecily Starkey, refectoress (LAO, dioc. recs. box 92/4/14; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, ff. 260v–261r; see Power, Medieval English Nunneries, pp. 46–7); pet. for royal ass. 10 Aug. 1529; royal ass. 13 Aug. 1529, iss. 11 Feb. 1530 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2788, no. 6211; LAO, PD/1530/27). Eln conf. 15 July 1530 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, ff. 260v–261r); temps. 1 May 1531 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 126, no. 278(1)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 192). Surrendered abbey 26 Aug. 1539 (TNA, E322/83; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), pp. 24–5, no. 88; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 20; pd in full Ch. Elstow, pp. 136–8). Gt of pension 20 Nov. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 547, no. 1032). ESHOLT (Yorks W. ) St Mary and St Leonard f. -1184 (Cistercian priory) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 162–3; Heads, II, 559; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 239 (to 1231); A. C. Macdonald, ‘Women and the monastic life in late medieval Yorkshire’ (Oxford D.Phil. thesis, 1997), app.1.

643

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Joan de Mohaut 1360– El. 25 June 1360 (Leeds, Stansfield ms. 795, m. 9d); occ. accounts 1360–65 (ibid.).12 Matilda Ward(e) Occ. 13 Apr. 1392 (BL, Add. Cht. 17,105); occ. 1401–7 (Leeds, Stansfield C/1/1, Esholt court rolls 779/1–2). Emma de Pomtfret (Pomtfreit, Pountfryet) Occ. 1411–12 (Leeds, Stansfield C/1/1, Esholt court rolls 779/3–4). Emma Porter Occ. 28 July 1416 (BL, Add. Cht. 17093). Emma (de) Burgh Occ. 1443, 1445, 1459–61 (Leeds, Stansfield C/1/1, Esholt court rolls 779/7–9, 11–13); 29 Apr. 1459 (Baildon, I, 58). Elizabeth Lasynby (Lasyngby) 1475– Eln conf. 19 Aug. 1475, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 22, f. 172v). Occ. 1475 (Leeds, Stansfield C/1/1, Esholt court rolls 779/16). Joan Ward (Warde) –1497 [received disp. 10 Oct. 1472 (York, Reg. 22, f. 150r).] Occ. 1476 ((Leeds, Stansfield C/1/1, Esholt court rolls 779/16). Res. by 30 Aug. 1497 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 1045). Elizabeth Lasynby (Lasingby) 1497– Eln conf. 30 Aug. 1497; prof. obed. (ibid., I, nos. 1045–6). Agnes Frith 1505– N. of Esholt, eln conf. 17 Nov. 1505, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (Margaret Frith) (York, Reg. 25, f. 43r–v). Margaret Roche (Roch) 1507–1513 N. of Esholt, eln conf. 4 Nov. 1507, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 5A, f. 544r–v). Res. by 19 March 1513 (York, Reg. 26, f. 39v). Elizabeth Pudsey (Pudsai, Pudsay) 1513– Eln conf. 19 March 1513 (ibid.). Adm. to guild 1520–1 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 197); 1535 (Valor, V, 16). Said to be 70 yrs old in 1536 (Miscellanea III, p. 81). See Cross and Vickers, p. 564. Her tombstone is now built into the laundry wall at Esholt Hall (YAJ, 33 (1936), 9 and plate opp. 31). Joan Jenkynson –1539 Said to be aged 40 yrs old in 1536 (Miscellanea III, p. 81). Surrendered 29 Aug. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XVI, p. 30, no. 94; YAJ, 33 (1936), 24; Cross and Vickers, p. 563). Gt of pension 1 March 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 553, no. 1032). See Cross and Vickers, p. 563 (alive in 1552 but d. by 1556). FAREWELL (Staffs), St Mary f. eremitical origins, c. 1139 x 1147 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Staffs, III, 224–5; Heads, II, 559–60; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 239. Agnes Foljambe Occ. 27 Apr. 1366 (Anglesey Chts., p. 82, no. 1599); Mich. term 1367 (Staffs Plea Rolls 1360–87, p. 62). Agnes Turville –1398 Res. by 10 May 1398 (Lichfield, B/A/1/6, f. 50v). Agnes Ryngheley 1398– N. of Farewell, eln conf. 10 May 1398 (ibid.). Margaret Occ. 11 June 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 38); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 20). Prob. the same as the next entry. Margaret Podmer –1425 D. by 25 Apr. 1425 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 52r). Alice Wolaston 1425– N. of Farewell, eln conf. 25 Apr. 1425 (ibid.). Occ. Trin. 1460, Mich. 1461 (SHC, new ser., IV (1901), 120). Anne Occ. 1476 (Harwood, p. 406). Joan Occ. n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/309/42). Elizabeth Kylshawe (Kyllshaw) –1527 Occ. 1523 (Harwood, p. 413). Commn for the suppression of Farewell priory 20 March 1527 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1328, no. 2969). 12

VCH entry citing Isabel of Calverley el. 1363 is an error.

644

the nuns Inquisition into the state of Farewell priory at the time of its suppression, giving details of its foundation and endowments, and the transfer of the last prs. to Nuneaton and the 4 nuns to Derby, Brewood Black Ladies, Polesworth and Henwood 29 Apr. 1527 (Anglesey Chts., p. 82, no. 1601). Gt to Dean and Chapter of Lichfield of the priory of Farewell and all its possessions 2 Aug., iss. 28 Aug. 1527 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1536, no. 3390). FLAMSTEAD (Herts), St Giles (St Giles in the Wood, Woodchurch) f. ? anchoretic origin 1157 x 1162, c. 1150 (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Herts, IV, 433–4; Heads, I, 211, 292; Heads, II, 560–1; C. A. Butterill, ‘The Cartulary of Flamstead Priory – St Giles in the Wood’ (University of Manitoba MA thesis, 1988), pp. 295–7; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 239 (to 1268). Letitia de Sancto Albano 1329– N. of Flamstead, commn to examine eln 21 Nov. 1329 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., V, f. 398v). Matilda Lucy 1415– El. on d. of unnamed prs; commn to examine eln 6 Sept. 1415; eln conf. 18 Sept. 1415 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XIV, f. 361v). Occ. (Matilda) Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 388). Joan Occ. Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 72). Poss. the same as: Joan Moorton –1454 Res. by 20 May 1454 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 299r). Katherine Colyngryge 1454– N. of Little Marlow. Subprs. and conv. transferred the choice of a new prs. to the bp of Lincoln 20 May 1454 and on 3 June 1454 he apptd Katherine (ibid., f. 299r–v). Joan Bone Occ. 12 March 1499 (TNA, E303/4/163). Joan Deane Occ. 29 June 1507 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIV, f. 198v). Agnes Tryng (Trenge, Trynge, Dryng) 1509–1517 Eln conf. 5 March 1509, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 378r). Res. by 20 June 1517 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 57r). Mentn in 1526 subsidy of ultima priorissa in pensione (Lincoln Subsidy, p. 193). Agnes Croke (Crooke, Creke, Cooke, Broke) 1517–1537 N. of Flamstead, eln conf. 20 June 1517 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 57r). Occ. 17 March 1521 (TNA, E303/4/159, 164, 173–4, 177); 21 May 1530 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, II, 145). Surveyed 3 March 1537 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 12 Apr. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 172). Gt of pension 28 Henry VIII (1536x37) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). Agnes Broke (sic) mentd as late prs in doc. of 10 Aug. 1539 (ibid., XIV(2), p. 32, no. 113(16)). FLIXTON (Suffolk), St Mary and St Katherine f. 1258 x 1259 (Thompson) (Augustinian priory) Lists in VCH Suffolk, II, 117; Heads, II, 561; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 239 (to 1293). Margery Hovel(l) (Houell) 1376–1392 N. of Flixton, eln quashed, but apptd by bp 3 Apr. 1376, no reason given for vacancy (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 43v). Occ. 17 July 1392 (BL, Stowe Cht. 374). D. by 16 Oct. 1392 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 170r). Katherine Hereward (Herward) 1392– N. of Flixton, eln conf. 16 Oct. 1392 (ibid.). Occ. 4 Apr. 1401 (Lowestoft RO, HA12/B2/22/5); (Katharine) 25 Jan. 1403 (CPR 1401–5, p. 146). Elizabeth More (Moor(e)) –1414 Occ. 5 Oct. 1402 (sic) (BL, Stowe Cht. 350); 21 May 1406 (BL, Stowe ms. 1083, no. 68); (Elizabeth) 13 Dec. 1406 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 525v). D. by 28 Sept. 1414 (Norwich, Reg/4/7, f. 84r). Katherine Pilly (Pylly) 1414–1432 N. of Flixton, eln conf. 28 Sept. 1414 (ibid.). Res. by 31 Oct. 1433 recte 1432 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 58r). Gt for maintenance of ex-prs. 18 Apr. 1433 (ibid., f. 107r; cf. Power, Medieval English Nunneries, pp. 57–8).

645

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Matilda Rycher 1432– N. of Flixton, eln conf. 31 Oct. 1433 recte 1432 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 58r). Mary or Marian Dalanio (Dalangehoo) –1446 Occ. 12 March 1446 (BL, Stowe ms. 1083, no. 69; BL, Stowe Cht. 353). D. by 10 June 1446 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 3v). Cecily Creyk 1446– N. of Flixton, eln conf. 10 June 1446 (ibid., ff. 3v–4r). Helen –1466 Res. by 12 May 1466 (ibid., f. 155r). Margery Arteys 1466– N. of Flixton, coll. by bp of Norwich, to whom the conv. had renounced their right 12 May 1466 (ibid., f. 155r). Occ. 24 June 1473 (BL, Stowe Cht. 354); 5 July 1473 (Lowestoft RO, HA12/B2/20/20); 4 Jan. 1474 (Lowestoft RO, HA12/B1/2/106; BL, Stowe ms. 1083, no. 71); 25 Dec. 1475 (Lowestoft RO, HA12/B2/9/23; BL, Stowe ms. 1083, no. 72); 3 May 1479 (BL, Stowe Cht. 373). Isabel Occ. 13 May 1483 (BL, Stowe ms. 1083, no. 74). Elizabeth or Isabel Vyrly Occ. 20 June 1493 (Norwich Visitations, p. 48); (Elizabeth) 7 Apr. 1499, (Isabel) 9 Apr. 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, pp. 165–6, no. 316); (Isabel) 22 Nov. 1503 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, 2nd ser., f. 27v). Margaret Ponder (Punder) Occ. 1 June 1507 (Lowestoft RO, HA12/B2/3/51); 8 Feb. 1510 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 230; BL, Stowe Cht. 355); 8 June 1513 (Lowestoft RO, HA12/B2/17/24); 1 Aug. 1514 (BL, Stowe Cht. 381); 30 March 1516 (BL, Stowe Cht. 356). Occ. as ex-prs. 1520, 1532 (Norwich Visitations, pp. 190, 318). Elizabeth Wright (Wrighte, Wrygthe) –1537 Occ. (Alice (sic) Wrighte) 14 Aug. 1520 (ibid., p. 185); but (Elizabeth Wrighte) 29 Aug. 1520 (ibid., p. 190); 31 Jan. 1522 (BL, Stowe Cht. 357); 30 Sept. 1523 (BL, Stowe Cht. 358); 25 Aug. 1526 (Norwich Visitations, p. 261); 15 Oct. 1528 (BL, Stowe ms. 1083, no. 78; BL, Stowe Cht. 359); 22 Aug. 1532 (Norwich Visitations, p. 318). Richard Wharton to Cromwell. Complaint has been made to you of a friend of mine, the prs of Flixton, against whom it is said you intend to send a visitor to depose her. Respite the matter – these complaints arise from her enemies 11 March 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VIII, p. 149, no. 372). Surveyed 21 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 4 Feb. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 177). D. 1549 (Oliva, Convent and Community, p. 191). FOSSE (Lincs), St Mary alias St Nicholas (Fosse under Torksey) f. -1184 (Cistercian priory) Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 157; Heads, I, 211; Heads, II, 561–2; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 239 (to 1278). Beatrice de Luddington (Ludington) 1349–1380 N. of Fosse, eln quashed but apptd by bp 7 Nov. 1349 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. IX, f. 159v). D. by 8 Jan. 1381 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, ff. 146v–147r), but cf. commn to examine eln of successor, Agnes of Grantham, 15 Dec. 1380 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 216v). Agnes (de) Grantham 1380–1394 N. of Fosse, commn to examine eln 15 Dec. 1380 (ibid.); eln pres. to bp 8 Jan. 1381; eln conf. n.d. (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. X, ff. 146v–147r). D. by 13 Apr. 1394 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, f. 111v). Alice Radnour (Rednor) 1394–1410 N. of Fosse, conv. chose bp of Lincoln as compromissary and his commissary apptd Alice 13 Apr. 1394 (ibid., ff. 111v–112r). Cess. by 29 Nov. 1410 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, ff. 119v–120r). Margaret Barneby 1410– N. of Fosse, commn to examine eln 29 Nov. 1410; eln conf. 2 Dec. 1410, cert. 4 Dec. 1410 (ibid.). Margaret Redynges Occ. 7 Apr. 1440 (Lincoln Visitations, II, 92). Ellen Murre 1456– Appt by bp of Lincoln 15 March 1456, the choice having been transferred to him by the subprs. and conv., no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 157v).

646

the nuns Elizabeth Kirkeby –1498 D. by 24 Dec. 1498 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 150r). Joan Watson 1498– N. of Fosse, coll. by bp of Lincoln to whom the choice had been transferred by the conv. 24 Dec. 1498 (ibid.). Occ. 9 Jan. 1511 (BL, Wolley Cht. III 62); 28 Oct. 1516 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 78r); n.d. (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/572/30). Agnes Marre (Mar) –1539 Surrendered priory 11 July 1539 (TNA, E322/90; L & P Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 555, no. 1250; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 21). Gt of pension 2 March 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 554, no. 1032). GODSTOW (Oxon), St Mary and St John the Evangelist f. c. Easter 1133 (KH); –1133 (Thompson) (Benedictine abbey) Lists in VCH Oxon, II, 74–5; Heads, I, 211–12, 292; Heads, II, 562–3; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 240 (to 1269). See L. Smith, ‘Benedictine women at Oxford: the nuns of Godstow’ in H. Wansbrough and A. Marett-Crosby eds., Benedictines in Oxford, (London, 1997), pp. 95–107. Margery Tracy 1375–1384 N. of Godstow, royal ass. 28 Aug. 1375, temps. 9 Sept. 1375 (CPR 1374–77, pp. 164, 167); cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 8 Sept. 1375 (TNA, C84/31/36). D. by 11 Sept. 1384 (TNA, C84/33/22). D. (Margaret), lic. to el. 15 Sept. 1384 (CPR 1381–85, p. 455; cf. Lincoln., Ep. Reg., XI, f. 300r). Margaret Mounteney (Mounteneye) 1384–1415 N. of Godstow, pet. for royal ass. 20 Sept. 1384 (TNA, C84/33/23); royal ass. 27 Sept. 1384 (CPR 1381–85, p. 459). Commn to examine eln 6 Oct. 1384; eln quashed and apptd by bp 31 Oct. 1384 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, ff. 300r–301v; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XII, f. 288v). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 1 Nov. 1384 (TNA, C84/33/24); temps. 4 Nov. 1384 (CPR 1381–85, p. 473). D. 14 July 1415 (TNA, C84/41/11). D., lic. to el. 24 July 1415 (CPR 1413–16, p. 342; cf. Signet Letters, p. 162, no. 789). Agnes Wyghtham (Wygtham) 1415–1430 N. of Godstow, royal ass. 20 Aug. 1415 (CPR 1413–16, p. 331). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 8 Sept. 1415 (TNA, C84/41/12); temps. 30 Sept. 1415 (CPR 1413–16, p. 390). Lic. to receive bl. from any Catholic bp 25 Aug. 1414 (recte 1415) (Reg. Repingdon, III, p. 61, no. 89). D. 17 Nov. 1430 (TNA, C84/44/3). D., lic. to el. 20 Nov. 1430 (CPR 1429–36, p. 86).13 Elizabeth Pytte 1430–1434 N. of Godstow, royal ass. 28 Nov. 1430 (ibid., p. 101). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln [?15] Dec. 1430 (TNA, C84/44/6); temps. 18 Dec. 1430 (CPR 1429–36, p. 103). D. 22 Dec. 1434 (TNA, C84/44/49). D., lic. to el. 27 Dec. 1434 (CPR 1429–36, p. 446). Elizabeth Felmersham 1435–1446 N. of Godstow, royal ass. 8 Jan. 1435 (ibid.); cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln [ ] Feb. 1435 (TNA, C84/44/50); temps. 25 Feb. 1435 (CPR 1429–36, p. 453). Occ. 10 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 39). D., lic. to el. 14 July 1446 (CPR 1441–46, p. 454). Alice Henley 1446–1470 N. of Godstow, temps. 1 Sept. 1446 (CPR 1446–52, p. 2). D. 14 Aug. 1470 (TNA, 84/50/2). D., lic. to el. 23 Aug. 1470 (CPR 1467–77, p. 212). See N. Orme, ‘Henley, Alice (d. 1470)’, Oxford DNB. Margaret More alias Moor Alice Nunny (Nunni, Nunnij) 1471–1480 A disputed eln followed the d. of Alice Henley (further details below in the petitions of the claimants). Initially Margaret More received royal ass. 1 Apr. 1471 (CPR 1467–77, p. 239) and temps. 4 Apr. 1471 (ibid., p. 241). At the last voidance of Godstow on the d. of Alice 13

An abbs. Joan is mentd in an inquisition of 28 Oct. 1427 (Cal. IPMs 1427–32, p. 32, no. 71) but presumably this is a scribal error.

647

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Henley, one Alice Nunny, n. of Godstow, was duly el. abbs by lic. of the kg but was conf. as abbs by authority of letters of Pope Paul II, without royal ass. to that conf. The kg pardons the trespasses committed and gts that the abbs shall have restitution of temps. 20 Oct. 1471 (ibid., p. 278). Petition of Margaret More, n. of Godstow. On the voidance of the abbey on d. of Alice Henley, the greater part of the nuns el. Alice Nunni and a minor part Margaret More. The bp’s commissaries conf. Margaret More. Alice, alleging that the bp had refused to conf. her eln, appealed to the apostolic see. One of the judges subsequently committed the case to Thomas Rouston, pr. of Hurley, and he, wrongfully proceeding, revoked the eln of Margaret More and declared Alice’s eln valid and conf. it. Margaret More appealed to the apostolic see. The pope orders the auditor to examine the case and to make provn of the abbey to Margaret More. The pope gts faculty for her to be bl. by any Catholic bp. 11 Nov. 1471 (CPL, XIII(1), 32–3). Petition of Alice Nunny. Repeats the circumstances of Margaret’s previous pet. down to the case being heard by Thomas Ruston, pr. of Hurley. The said Thomas, lawfully proceeding, issued a definitive sentence annulling Margaret More’s eln and conf. eln of Alice Nunny. The pope orders the auditor to make provn of the abbey to Alice Nunny 28 Nov. 1474 (ibid., XIII(1), 431–2). Alice retained possession. Res. by 9 Dec. 1480: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/51/52).14 Res., lic. to el. 16 Dec. 1480 (CPR 1476–85, p. 228). On 17 Oct. 1480 the kg issued a gnl pardon to Margaret More late abbs. of Godstow (ibid., p. 241). Katharine Feild (Feld(e), Feyld, Fylde) 1480–1494 N. of Godstow, cert. by bp of Lincoln of his nomination of Katharine – he had been given power to nominate 1 of 2 nuns 27 Dec. 1480 (TNA, C84/51/53); royal ass. 29 Dec. 1480 (CPR 1476–85, p. 228); cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 21 Jan. 1481 (TNA, C84/51/54); temps. 22 Jan. 1481 (CPR 1476–85, p. 231). D. 10 Aug. 1494 and bur. 11 Aug. (LAO, dioc. records box 92/4/2). D., lic. to el. 15 Sept. 1494 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 8). Isabel or Elizabeth Braynton (Brayneton) 1494–1517 N. of Godstow, el. 16 Sept. 1494 (LAO, dioc. records box 92/4/2); royal ass. 3 Oct. 1494 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 6); temps. 9 Dec. 1494 (ibid., p. 5). Occ. (Elizabeth) Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, m. 194). D. 10 March 1517; lic. to el. 15 March, iss. 24 March 1517 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 980, no. 3052). Margaret Tewkesbury (Tewkisbury, Tewkysbury, Tewxburye) 1517–1535 Prs of Godstow, pet. for royal ass. 30 Apr. 1517; royal ass. 8 May, iss. 14 May 1517 (ibid., II(2), p. 1042, no. 3245). Eln conf. 31 May 1517; bl. 1 June 1517 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 46v). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 1 June 1517; temps. 24 June, iss. 30 June 1517 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 1090, no. 3416, cf. ibid., p. 1087, no. 3396). Res. on acct of old age and ill health; lic. to el. 26 Feb. 1535 (ibid., VIII, p. 122, no. 291(59)). In dissn pension list desc. as ‘a woman of over 80 and not likely to live half a year’ (Oxfordshire Arch. Soc. Report 75 (1930), 332). Katharine Bulkeley (Buckley, Bukley, Bulkley) alias Bewmarys 1535–1539 Royal ass. 16 March 1535 (ibid., VIII, p. 187, no. 481(24); cf. Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVI, f. 257r which says 18 March). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 27 March 1534 (sic, recte 1535); temps. 14 Apr., iss. 17 Apr. 1535 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVI, f. 257r; L. & P. Henry VIII, VIII, p. 240, no. 632(35)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 191). The abbs thanks Cromwell for the stay of Dr London who was here ready to suppress this house 25 Nov. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 378, no. 911; cf. Wright, Suppression, pp. 227–31, nos. 111–12; Cook, pp. 212–16, nos. cxxxvi–viii). Surrendered abbey 17 Nov. 1539 (TNA, E322/93; L. & P. Henry VIII, 14

Two presentations to benefices in Godstow’s patronage in 1479 (the institutions took place on 30 July and 5 Aug.) are made by the prs and president of Godstow (not the abbs) (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXI, f. 89r).

648

the nuns XIV(2), pp. 188–9, no. 539; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 22). Gt of pension 31 Henry VIII (1538x39) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 554, no. 1032). GOKEWELL (Lincs), St Mary f. 1147 x 1175 (Thompson) (Cistercian priory) Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 156–7; Heads, II, 563–4; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 240 (to 1279). Alice de Egmanton (Egminton) 1365–1396 N. of Gokewell, apptd by bp 15 Sept. 1365 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. X, f. 130r). Occ. 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 65, no. 873). Cess. by 20 Feb. 1396 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 116v). Joan Pygot 1396– N. of Gokewell, eln pres. to bp 20 Feb. 1396; eln conf. 28 Feb. 1396 (ibid., ff. 116v–117r). Pension paid to Joan Pygot, former prs, Mich. 1431 – Mich. 1432 (Hull Univ, DDLO/20/1). Joan Thorpe Occ. 11 Apr. 1440 (Lincoln Visitations, II, 117). Sibyl Thorney Occ. 29 July 1519 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, II, 154). Anne Castleford (Castelford, Castelforth, Castilforth) –1536 N. of Gokewell, disp. to be head of a religious house despite being in her 27th yr, 14 May 1534 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 1). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, after 7 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 173). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). Gt of site of priory 16 July 1538 – mentn of Anne Castelford, late prs. (ibid., XIII(1), p. 568, no. 1519(59)). Disp. to leave the religious life 4 Dec. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 80). At Amcotts in 1554, married to Robert Staynton on 13 Feb. 1553 (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 79). GORING (Oxon), St Mary f. temp. Henry I (KH); –1135 (Thompson) (Augustinian priory) Lists in VCH Oxon, II, 104; Goring Chts., I, p. xix; Heads, I, 212, 292; Heads, II, 564–5; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 240 (to 1271). See also J. Blair, ‘The foundation of Goring Priory’, Oxoniensia, LI (1986), 194–7. Lucy de Tidmarsh (Thedemerssh, Tidemerssh) 1361–1394 Commn to take her fealty 30 June 1361 (Reg. Black Prince, IV, 387). Occ. 22 Oct. 1393 (Bodl., Oxon Cht. 94; Goring Chts., II, p. 255, no. 340). D., lic. to el. 26 July 1394 (CPR 1391–96, p. 467).15 Alice Besford or Belford (Befford) 1394–1422 N. of Goring, commn to examine eln 10 Aug. 1394; eln conf. 20 Aug. 1394 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, ff. 324v–325r). Royal ass. 3 Aug. 1394 (CPR 1391–96, p. 478). Occ. 20 Jan. 1408 (Reg. Repingdon, I, 108). D. by 8 Aug. 1422: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/42/38). Nichola Inglefeld (Ynglefeld) –1440 D., lic. to el. 17 March 1440 (CPR 1436–41, p. 416). Matilda James 1440–1446 N. of Goring, pet. for royal ass. 28 March 1440 (TNA, C84/45/46); royal ass. 28 March 1440 (CPR 1436–41, p. 416); cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 4 May 1440 (TNA, C84/45/47); temps. 5 July 1440 (CPR 1436–41, p. 424). D. 23 Nov. 1446 (TNA, C84/46/43). D., lic. to el. 28 Nov. 1446 (CPR 1446–52, p. 24). Christina Warneford 1446– N. of Goring, pet. for royal ass. 9 Dec. 1446 (TNA, C84/46/43); royal ass. 10 Dec. 1446 (CPR 1446–52, p. 24); cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 3 Feb. 1447 (TNA, C84/46/44); temps. 9 Feb. 1447 (CPR 1446–52, p. 51). Occ. 3 Nov. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 16); 18 Oct. 1482 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 242r); 13 Aug. 1492 (LAO, PD/1492/12). Alice Colshill (Collishill, Colsell, Colshyll) –1530 Occ. 4 Oct. 1497 (Bodl., Oxon Cht. 246*; Goring Chts., II, p. 255, no. 341); 16 May 1517 (LAO, PD/1517/26); 6 Oct. 1530 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, II, 155). Res., pet. for lic. to el. 20 Oct. 1530; lic. to el. 2 Nov., iss. 14 Nov. 1530 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 3031, no. 6725). Res. by 22 Nov. 1530 and gt of pension 22 Dec. 1530 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, ff. 187v–188r). 15

For the prs Alice 1390 x 1391 (actually a misreading for Lucy) see Goring Chts., II, 254n.

649

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Margaret Woodhall (Woddall, Woodall, Uvedall) 1530–1536 N. of Goring, el. 22 Nov. 1530 (ibid.). Pet. for royal ass. 23 Nov. 1530; royal ass. 12 Nov. 1530 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 3057, no. 6764); ; eln conf. 22 Dec. 1530 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, ff. 187v–188r). Occ. 6 Dec. 1532 (LAO/PD/1532/17). Surveyed 18 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 28 Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 176). Gt of pension (Uvedall) 10 Nov. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(10, p. 576, no. 1520). GRACE DIEU (Leics), Holy Trinity and St Mary (Belton, Parc Grace Dieu) (Augustinian priory) f. -1236 x 1242 (Thompson) Lists in VCH Leics, II, 28; Heads, II, 565–6; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 240 (to 1269). Cecily de Straule 1349– N. of Grace Dieu, eln quashed but apptd by bp. 3 Dec. 1349 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. IX, f. 347r). Occ. 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 28, no. 372). Margaret de Twyford –1401 Res. by 5 May 1401 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XIII, f. 193r). Margaret (de) Rempston 1401–1418 N. of Grace Dieu, nomin. by patron 5 May 1401; eln conf. n.d. (ibid., f. 193r–v). D. 2 Apr. 1418 (Trans. Leics AHS, I (1866), 67; Eccles. Docts., p. 67n). Alice Dunwyche (Dunwych) 1418– N. of Grace Dieu, eln pres. to patron 8 Apr. 1418 (Trans. Leics AHS, I (1866), 67); commn to examine eln 19 Apr. 1418; cert. conf. eln 10 June 1418 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 198r–v). El. 1418 – examination of witnesses brought forward by the party of Alice Dunwyche, prs, touching the conf. or invalidation of her eln and installation 22 Apr. 1441 (mentions she was el. 23 yrs ago). Bp Repingdon addressed letters to John Scarburghe, abb. of Garendon and John Amyas, pr. of Breedon (Lincoln Visitations, II, 126–7). Occ. 21 Jan. 1441 (ibid., II, 119). Elizabeth Shirburn (Shyrbourne) Occ. 2 Richard III (June 1484 x June 1485) (Trans. Leics AHS, I (1866), 65); Hil. 1485 (TNA, CP40/891, m. 215). Margaret Zouche (Souche, Youche, Zowche) –1516 Occ. (Margaret) 6 Nov. 1492 (LAO, PD/1492/16); 24 Jan. 1493 (HMC R. R. Hastings, I, 33); 1508 (TNA, E303/7/85); 20 June 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 208, no. 438); 1 Nov. 1509 (Trans. Leics AHS, I (1866), 68–9); Mich. 1510 (Farnham, Leics Notes, VI, 98). D. by 13 Aug. 1516 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 42v). Agnes Lytherland (Liderland, Lidderland, Litherland, Lyderlonde) 1516–1538 N. of Grace Dieu, eln conf. 13 Aug. 1516 (ibid.). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 175). Exemption from suppression – Litherland to be prs. 8 Aug., iss. 17 Aug. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 156, no. 385(23)). Surrendered priory 27 Oct.1538 (TNA, E322/69; L. & P. Henry VIII¸ XIII(2), p. 268, no. 700; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 18). Gt of pension 15 Nov. 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 349, no. 839). GREENFIELD (Lincs), St Mary f. 1148 x 1166, ? –1153 (Thompson) (Cistercian priory) Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 155–6; Heads, I, 212; Heads, II, 566–7; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 240 (to 1275). Joan Fouler Occ. 1377, 1381 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 42, no. 597 & pp. 121, 168, nos. 1487, 2088); 22 July 1397 (BL, Harl Cht. 44 E 10; LAO, 2Anc./1/18/7); 21 Richard II (1397x98) (BL, Harl. Cht. 44 E 11). Margaret Occ. 14 Aug. 1401 (BL, Harl Cht. 44 E 6); 20 Sept. 1415 (BL, Harl. Cht. 51 I 5; TNA, C67/37, m. 27). Joan Occ. 5 June 1437 (BL, Harl. Cht. 51 H 9; TNA, C67/38, m. 20). Grace Occ. 2 Nov. 1468 (LAO, 2Anc./1/18/9).

650

the nuns Elizabeth Occ. [July] 1483 (TNA, C67/51, m. 36); 5 Dec. 1484 (LAO, 2Anc./1/18/3); 21 Feb. 1485 (BL, Harl. Cht. 43 F 6). Joan Skipwith (Skiypwith, Skypwyth) –1518 Occ. 27 [?Apr.] 1490 (LAO, PD/1490/4); 1 March 1501 (LAO, 2Anc./1/18/10); 22 July 1505 (LAO, PD/1505/63); 12 Feb. 1510 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 263; BL, Harl. Cht. 51 I 19); 14 July 1517 (BL, Harl. Cht. 44 E 12). D., lic. to el gtd by William, lord Willoughby 1 Dec. 1518 (LAO, 2Anc./1/18/13; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 20r). Elizabeth Billesby 1519–1521 Subprs. of Greenfield, conv. chose the bp and his chancellor as compromissaries 12 Jan. 1519 and they chose Elizabeth on 29 Jan. 1519 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 20r). D. by 20 Nov. 1521 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 22v). Isabel Smyth 1521–1530 N. of Stixwould, coll. by bp 20 Nov. 1521 per lapsum trimestris temporis (ibid.). D. by 1 Aug. 1530 (ibid., f. 48r). Agnes or Anne Goderyk (Goderyke, Goodderyke, Goodriche, Guderyk) 1530–1536 N. of Stixwould, el. 1 Aug. 1530; eln conf. n.d. (ibid.). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 53). Disp. to leave the religious life 3 Aug. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 73). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, after 7 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 173). Occ. 4 Edward VI (1550x51) (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 36). GRIMSBY (Lincs), St Leonard f. -1171 x 1180 (Thompson) (Augustinian priory) Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 179; Heads, I, 212, 292–3; Heads, II, 567; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 241 (to 1265). Agnes de Humbilton (also Humberston) 1370/1– N. of Grimsby, eln quashed but apptd by bp n.d. (28 Dec. 1370 x 8 Mar. 1371) (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. X, f. 44r). Occ. 1377, 1381 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 54, no. 762; pp. 122, 169, nos. 1491, 2092). Occ. June 1392 x June 1393 (BL, Lansdowne ms. 207A, f. 204r); 14 May 1402 (ibid., f. 154v). Eleanor Byllesby 1409–1410 N. of Grimsby, commn to examine eln 27 June 1409, no reason being given for the vacancy; cert. conf. eln 28 June 1409 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XIV, f. 36v). Cess. by 13 July 1410 (ibid., f. 43v). Beatrice Grymscrofte 1410– N. of Grimsby, eln conf. 13 July 1410 (ibid.). Isabel Byllesby –1423 Commn to acc. res. 17 June 1423 and examine a future eln (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVI, f. 227v). Matilda Beesby –1466 Occ. (Matilda) 19 July 1459 (CPR 1452–61, p. 512). Res. by 20 March 1466 (BL, Lansdowne ms. 207A, ff. 151v–152r). Joan Saxby 1466– N. of Grimsby, apptd by bp 20 March 1466, having been chosen by conv. as compromissary (ibid.). Occ. 1490 (ibid., f. 204r). Beatrice Occ. 22 Henry VII (1506x7) (ibid., ff. 204r, 216v). Perhaps the same as: Beatrice Tharrold –1527 Occ. 28 June 1525 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, II, 163). D. by 16 Apr. 1527 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 42r). Anne Malet (Mallett) 1527–1533 N. of Grimsby, el. 16 Apr. 1527; eln conf. 17 Apr. 1527 (ibid.). Mentn is made in the 1526 subsidy to pro eleccione nove priorisse vi li. xiij s. iiij d. (Lincoln Subsidy, p. 48), presumably referring to the Apr. 1527 eln. D. by 25 Feb. 1533 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, ff. 55v–56r). Margaret Redisdale (Reedysdale, Resedeale, Riddersdale, Ryddesdale, Ryddesdall, Rydesdale) 1533–1539 N. of Grimsby, conv. met on 25 Feb. 1533 and fixed 12 March for the eln, on which day they chose Margaret; eln conf. 17 Apr. 1533 (ibid.). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 68). Gt of pension 15 Sept. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 51, no. 173); 22 Nov. 1539 (ibid., XV, p. 547, no. 1032). Occ. as ex-prs and desc. as of the Staple of Calais 1 June 1540 (BL, Lansdowne ms. 207A, f. 152r–v); occ.1554, unmarried, living in Goxhill (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 109).

651

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 HALIWELL, see LONDON, HALIWELL HAMPOLE (Yorks W. ) St Mary. f. -1156 (Cistercian priory) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 165, 293; Heads, II, 567–8; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 241 (to mid–13th cent.). Idonea Occ. 30 Nov. 1369 (Sheffield City Arch., Wentworth Woodhouse muns., WWM. D. 122). Elizabeth Fairfax Occ. 1380 x 1389 (Burton, Mon. Ebor., p. 265, citing Metham’s register: doct of 138–); Hil.-Easter 1414 (Baildon, I, 85, citing De Banco roll). Alice Redenes Occ. 2 Feb. 1431 (Notts RO, DDFJ.1/243/28). Presumably the same as: Alice Occ. Mich. 1433; Hil.-Easter 1439 (Baildon, I, 85, citing De Banco roll). Margaret Banastre –1444/5 D. by at least 11 May 1445 (York, Reg. 19, f. 406v). Possibly her d. is connected with the gnl commn to conf eln of a future prs, the priory now being vacant, no reason being given for the vacancy, 22 Aug. 1444 (ibid., f. 54r) Margaret Normanvile 1445–1452 Eln conf. on d. of Margaret Banastre 11 May 1445 (ibid., f. 406v). Res. by 22 Nov. 1452 (York, Reg. 20, f. 376r). Alice Clarel (Clarell) 1452– Subprs of Hampole, commn to examine eln 22 Nov. 1452; eln conf. 22 Nov. 1452; prof. obed. (ibid., f. 376r–v). Occ. 2 June 1458 (Sheffield Archives, WWM, D.125). Elizabeth Rawdon –1483 Res. by 23 Sept. 1483 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 298). Isabel (Elizabeth) Wheteley 1483–1503 N. of Hampole, disp. to hold office nothwithstanding a defect of birth 12 Sept. 1483 (ibid., I, no. 282); eln conf. 23 Sept. 1483; prof. obed. (ibid., I, nos. 298–9). D. by 10 Jan. 1503 (York, Reg. 25, f. 36v).16 Seal (BM Seals, no. 3250). Elizabeth Arley 1503–1512 Eln conf. 10 Jan. 1503; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 25, f. 36v). D. by 5 May 1512 (York, Reg. 26, ff. 27v–28r). Agnes Ynche (Ynce, Ynse) 1512– N. of Hampole, eln conf. 5 May 1512; prof. obed. (ibid.). Occ. 2, 6 Sept. 1516 (TNA, E303/23/279, 281). Isabel Arthington (Ardington, Ardthyngton, Arthyngton) 1518–1539 N. of Hampole, eln conf. 27 Apr. 1518, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, f. 36r). She is said to occ. in a 1512 inscription in a window in High Melton church (Dodsworth’s Church Notes, p. 119) but prob. a mistranscription for 1522 or 1532. Said to be 50 yrs old in 1536 (Miscellanea III, p. 114). Exemption of the priory from suppression: Isabel Arthyngton to be prs. 11 March 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 242, no. 646(18)). Surrendered priory 19 Nov. 1539 (ibid., XIV(2), p. 193, no. 551). Gt of pension 1 March 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 554, no. 1032). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 567–8. HANDALE (Yorks N), St Mary. (Grendale) f. 1133 (BS) (Cistercian priory) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 166–7; Heads, I, 212; Heads, II, 568; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 241 (to 1269). Commn to visit priory and to receive the cession of unnamed prs. 13 May 1335 (Reg. Melton, II, p. 169, no. 439). Katherine de Gillyng Occ. Mich. 1413 (Baildon, I, 87, citing De Banco roll). Joan Scott (Scot, Scotte) 1504–1532 N. of Handale, eln conf. 2 July 1504, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 25, f. 63r).17 Res. by 30 Apr. 1532 (York, Reg. 28, f. 38r). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 573–4. An entry in 1536 that she was 90 yrs old and 16 17

Isabel occ. 30 Nov. 4 Henry VIII (1512), recte Henry VII (1488) (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 458, no. 980(5)). Cecily is said to have res. in 1504 (Mon. Angl., IV, 74, repeated by Baildon I, 86), but, as indicated, the record of Joan Scott’s appt gives no reason for the vacancy.

652

the nuns blind has been crossed through and ‘died’ entered against it (Miscellanea III, p. 74). See EHR, 76 (1961), 317. Anne Lutton 1532–1539 N. of Handale, commn to conf. eln 30 Apr. 1532; citn for opposers s.d.; eln conf. 30 Apr. 1532; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 28, f. 38r–v). Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 87). Said to be 48 yrs old in 1536 (Miscellanea III, p. 74; Woodward, Dissolution, p. 89 & pl. 6). Occ. 1 Feb. 1539 (TNA, E303/28/2). Surrendered 23 Aug. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XVI, p. 30, no. 94). See Cross and Vickers, p. 573. Will dated 5 Jan. 1551; prob. 17 Feb. 1551 (BI, Prob. Reg. 13B, f. 702v). HARROLD (Beds), St Peter f. c. 1136 x 1138 (Arrousian); c. 1188 (independent) (Augustinian priory) Lists in VCH Beds, I, 389–90; Ctl. Harrold, pp. 13–14; Heads, I, 212–13, 293; Heads, II, 569; Thompson, Women Religious, pp. 241–2 (to 1268). Commn to appt a prs in bp’s name, the priory having been vacant over 6 months and to certify the bp 6 May 1370 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XII, f. 94r). Katherine de Tutbury (Tudbery, Tudbury, Tuttebury) –1394 Prob. the prs apptd. Occ. 1375 (Ctl. Harrold, no. 167); 1381 (ibid., no. 141); 1392 (ibid., no. 261). D. by 21 Mar. 1394 when commn ordered to examine eln of successor (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 430v). Emma Drakelowe (Drakelawe) 1394–1436 Occ. 27 Apr. 1394 (Ctl. Harrold, no. 231); 1398 (CPL, V, 219; Ctl. Harrold, nos. 248, 250, 252); 1412 (Ctl. Harrold, no. 140); 1417 (ibid., no. 154*); 1433 (ibid., no. 322*). D. by 28 Sept. 1436 (Reg. Chichele, I, 116–17). Alice Watere (Watyr, Wauter, Wautre) 1436– N. of Harrold, cert. eln received 28 Sept. 1436; eln conf. 29 Sept. 1436 (ibid.). Occ. 1 Feb. 1440 (Ctl. Harrold, no. 212*); 29 Sept. 1441 (ibid., no. 292*); 30 Sept. 1442 (ibid., no. 280*); 16 Jan. 1443 (Lincoln Visitations, II, 130). [Thomasina Courtney, n. of Harrold, is desc. as administratrix of the spiritualities and temps. of the priory 15 Dec. 1452 – is this a vacancy or the incapacity or suspension of the prs.? (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 277r).] Elizabeth Chilteron (Chilton) –1470 Occ. 6 May 1464 (Bodl., Beds. Cht. 20). Res. by 3 Dec. 1470 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 294r). Margaret Pycard (Pikkerd) 1470– N. of Harrold, eln quashed and apptd by bp 3 Dec. 1470 (ibid.). Occ. 26 Dec. 1471 (Ctl. Harrold, no. 232*). Ellen Crabbe –1501 Occ. n.d. (1475 x 1480 or 1483 x 1485) (TNA, C1/59/31); 13 Dec. 1495 (Ctl. Harrold, no. 127*); 1 July 1499 (ibid., no. 44*). D. by 15 June 1501 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 391v). Eleanor Pigot (Pygott) 1501–1509 N. of Harrold, coll. by bp per lapsum trimestris temporis 15 June 1501 (ibid.). D. by 23 Aug. 1509 (ibid., f. 406v). Agnes Gascoyne (Gascoign(e), Gascong) 1509– N. of Minster in Sheppey, eln conf. 23 Aug. 1509 (ibid.). Occ. 20 Sept. 1516 (TNA, E315/92, f. 29v); 28 Dec. 1519 (TNA, E303/1/6); 10 Jan. 1523 (TNA, E303/1/3); 30 Aug. 1523 (TNA, E303/1/1); 10 Nov. 1523 (TNA, E303/1/9). Eleanor Warren –1537 Surveyed 5 Sept. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 29 Jan. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 169). Gt of pension 28 Hy VIII (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). Occ. in 1554 still living at Harrold (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 90). HEDINGHAM, see CASTLE HEDINGHAM HENWOOD (Warws), St Margaret f. 1149 x 1157 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) List in VCH Warws, II, 66; Heads, II, 569–70; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 242 (to late Henry III).

653

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Joan Blount 1351– N. of Henwood, appt by bp 13 Aug. 1351 (Lichfield, B/A/1/3, f. 128v). Joan de Picheford –1392 D. by 12 Apr. 1392 (Lichfield, B/A/1/6, f. 7v). Eleanor de Stoke 1392– N. of Henwood, commn to examine eln 12 Apr. 1392; eln conf. 20 Apr. 1392 (ibid.). Occ. 11 May 1399 (Ches. RO, DCR.26/1B/31). Joyce Mydelmore (Middellmore, Mydillmore) 1439– N. of Henwood, coll. by bp iure sibi devoluto, 8 Jan. 1439 (Lichfield, B/A/1/9, f. 37r). Occ. ? 1457 (Knowle Guild, p. 20). Alice Warwyng Occ. 1460 (ibid., p. 32) and may be the domina Alicia de Henwode who occ. 1486 (ibid., p. 99). Joan Mydelmore Presumably a second period of office. Occ. 1466–7 (Coventry Archives, PA309/1/146/2). Elizabeth Pulteney (Pultney) Occ. 1493, 1498 (Knowle Guild, pp. 109, 209); 6 Nov. 1505 (Northants RO, Spencer mun. 1526); 1522, 11 Sept. 1523 (Blythe’s Visitation, pp. 88, 109). As ex-prs. aged 94 gtd a pension 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII¸ X, p. 498, no. 1191(2)). Joan or Alice Higford (Highforde, Hygford, Hykford) –1536 Occ. (Joan) 11 May 1529 (TNA, E315/91, f. 93v); (Joan) 12 May 1533 (Notts Archives, DD/E/75/1); (Joan) 20 Dec. 1533 (TNA, E315/92, f. 21r); (Alice) 1535 (Valor, III, 79). Surveyed Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 3 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 178). Gt of pension (Joan Hygford) 3 Dec. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). Still drawing pension 1553 (VCH Warws, II, 66, citing BL, Add. ms. 8102). HEYNINGS (Lincs), St Mary (Knaith) f. c. 1147 x 1152 (Thompson) (Cistercian priory) Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 151; Heads, II, 570–1; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 242 (to 1272). Commn 21 Jan. 1375 to receive the cess. of an unnamed prs and supervise el. of a successor (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XII, f. 136v). Cecily de Watton Occ. 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 65, no. 871) and 1381 (ibid., p. 171, no. 2129). Richilda de Scupholme –1390 Res. by 3 Aug. 1390 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 105v). Isabel Dysnay 1390– N. of Heynings, eln pres. to bp 3 Aug. 1390; eln conf. 22 Aug. 1390 (ibid., ff. 105v–106r). Joan Hebberston –1419 Res. by 17 May 1419 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, ff. 135v–136r). Joan Humbelton (Humbulton) 1419– N. of Heynings, commn to examine eln 17 May 1419; eln conf. 24 May 1419 (ibid.). Joan Hothum (Hathom) Occ. 7 Apr. 1440 (Lincoln Visitations, II, 132). Mentd 16 Apr. 1451 – in the past a chest had been delivered to her keeping and kept for 5 yrs – later events happened 22 yrs ago – so if the details are correct this puts Joan as prs as early as the 1420s). Occ. (Joan) Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 87). Matilda Occ. 10 Dec. 1524 (TNA, E315/102, f. 156v). Alice Wylton Occ. [1530] (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, II, 167). Joan Sandford (Samford) –1539 Occ. (Joan) 16 May 1533 (TNA, E315/95, f. 97r). Exemption from suppression of priory – Joan Sandford to be prs. 27 Nov. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 491, no. 1217(26)). Surrendered priory 11 July 1539 (TNA, E322/98; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 555, no. 1251; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 22). Gt of pension 22 Oct. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 545, no. 1032). See also Archives, 7 (1966), 226–9. D. 19 Oct. 1551 or before Mich. 1551 (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 55) or 20 Oct. 1552 (ibid., p. 134). HIGHAM (Kent), St Mary (alias Lillechurch) f. c. 1150 x 1152 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Kent, II, 146; Heads, I, 213, 293; Heads, II, 571; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 242 (to 1255). See also A. F. Allen, ‘Higham priory’, Arch. Cant., 80 (1965), 186–99.

654

the nuns Cecily (de) Leyham (Leyhamme) 1361–1386 N. and cellaress of Higham, el. 23 Sept. 1361 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/2, ff. 36v–37). Royal ass. 29 Sept. 1361 (ibid., f. 37v; CPR 1361–64, p. 78). Temps. 11 Nov. 1361 (CPR 1361–64, p. 95). Commn of archbp of Canterbury to examine eln 2 Oct. 1361 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/2, f. 37v). Eln conf. by commissary 14 Oct. 1361 (ibid.). Letter to king asking for release of temps. 25 Oct. 1361 (Lambeth, Reg, Islip, f. 226r). D. 26 Sept. 1386 (TNA, C84/34/7). D., lic. to el. 28 Sept. 1386 (CPR 1385–89, p. 216). Olive Stanbrygg (Stanbregge) 1386–1388 N. of Higham, pet. for royal ass. 4 Oct. 1386 (TNA, C84/34/8); royal ass. 4 Oct. 1386 (CPR 1385–89, p. 220). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Rochester 9 Oct. 1386 (TNA, C84/34/9); temps. 11 Oct. 1386 (CPR 1385–89, p. 223). D. 2 Feb. 1388: pet. for lic. to el 5 Feb. (TNA, C84/34/18). D., lic. to el. 6 Feb. 1388 (CPR 1385–89, p. 401). Joan de Halghesto (Halgsto) 1388–1390 N. of Higham, pet. for royal ass. 13 Feb. 1388 (TNA, C84/34/20); royal ass. 13 Feb. 1388 (CPR 1385–89, p. 401). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Rochester 21 Feb. 1388 (TNA, C84/34/21); temps. 26 Feb. 1388 (CPR 1385–89, p. 408). D. 14 Nov. 1390: pet. for lic. to el. 15 Nov. (TNA, C84/34/49). D., lic. to el. 16 Nov. 1390 (CPR 1388–92, p. 324). Joan (de) Cobham (Cobeham) 1390–1394 N. of Higham, pet. for royal ass. 23 Nov. 1390 (TNA, C84/34/50); royal ass. 25 Nov. 1390 (CPR 1388–92, p. 328; TNA, C84/34/53). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Rochester 2 Dec. 1390 (TNA, C84/34/53); temps. 3 Dec. 1390 (CPR 1388–92, p. 335). D., lic. to el. 6 Feb. 1394 (CPR 1391–96, p. 352). Joan Sone (Sony) 1394–1419 N. of Higham, royal ass. 14 Feb. 1394 (ibid., p. 369). D. 4 Jan. 1419 (TNA, C84/42/1). D., lic. to el. 22 Jan. 1419 (CPR 1416–22, p. 179). Alice Pecham (Pekham) 1419–1420 N. of Higham, royal ass. 28 Jan. 1419 (ibid.); temps. 16 Feb. 1419 (ibid., p. 181). D., lic. to el. 9 Feb. 1420 (ibid., p. 257). Isabel Wade 1420–1462 N. of Higham, royal ass. 14 Feb. 1420 (ibid., p. 260). Cert. conf. eln by vicar-gnl of Rochester 19 Feb. 1420 (TNA, C84/42/11); temps. 6 March 1420 (CPR 1416–22, p. 261). D. 27 May 1462 (TNA, C84/48/38). D., lic. to el. 8 June 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 189). Margaret Boteler (Boteller, Botiller) 1462–1475 N. of Higham, commn to conf. 18 June 1462; citn of opposers 26 June 1462 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/11, f. 38v); royal ass. 2 July 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 194); eln conf. 7 July 1462 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/11, f. 38v). D. 24 Dec. 1475: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/51/4). D., lic. to el. 30 Dec. 1475 (CPR 1467–77, p. 564). Christina –1486 D., lic. to el. 22 Jan. 1486 (CPR 1485–94, p. 54). Alice Heron –1489 Res., lic. to el. 2 Apr. 1489 (ibid., p. 265). Elizabeth Bradforth –1501 Occ. 10 Dec. 1494 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/12, f. 14v). 14 Nov. 1496 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 125, no. 445). Res. by 20 Sept. 1501: lic. to el. (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/13, f. 13r). Agnes Swayne (Swain, Swayn) 1501– N. of Higham, el. 21 Dec. 1501 (ibid., ff. 13r–14v). Occ. n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/323/71). Margery Hilderden Occ. 21 March 1509 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/13, f. 34r); 15 Aug. 1511 (Cambridge, St John’s Coll. D46/91). Anchoreta Ungothorpe (Ungothorp) 1514–1521 N. of Higham. submission of subprs. and conv. to bp to choose a new prs., no reason being given for the vacancy 22 May 1514, and on 23 May he chose Anchoreta Ungothorpe; pet. for royal ass. 25 May 1514 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/13, ff. 54v–55r; L. & P. Henry VIII, I(2), p. 1284, no. 2964(71)). D. by 13 Feb. 1521: pet. for lic. to el.; lic. to el. 20 Feb. 1521 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(1), p. 440, no. 1173 – not used). Process began thereafter to dissolve the house and appropriate it to St John’s College, Cambridge. The 3 remaining nuns renounced all claim to the priory Dec. 1521–Jan. 1522; on 21 Oct. 1522 the kg gtd the priory to the College; the appropriation was

655

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 carried out on 19 May 1528 and conf. by Bp Fisher of Rochester 28 March 1524; conf. by Pope Clement VII 28 Sept. 1524; conf. by pr. and conv. of Rochester 20 March 1525 and by the archdn of Rochester 1 May 1525 (Cambridge, St John’s Coll. D6/16; Reg. Roff., pp. 418–21; Mon. Angl., IV, 379–81, note c; L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 1113, no. 2630; ibid., IV(1), p. 305, no. 686; ibid., IV(1), p. 570, no. 1300). HINCHINGBROOKE (Hunts), St James (St James without Huntingdon) f. temp. William I (Papley); 1186 x 1190 (Hinchingbrooke) (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Hunts, I, 390; Heads, I, 238; Heads, II, 572; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 242 (to 1274). Joan de Titchmarsh (Tichemerssh, Tychmersh) 1358–1392 Commn to examine eln dated 14 Mar. 1358 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., VIII, f. 99v). D. by 1 Aug. 1392 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., IX, f. 268r–v). Katherine Muton 1392–1394 N. of Hinchingbrooke, eln quashed and apptd by bp 1 Aug. 1392 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, f. 268r–v). D. by 1394 (entry after 10 Aug.); commn to examine eln of a future prs. (ibid., ff. 430v–431r). Margaret Cave –1420 Occ. in court rolls 7 July 1400 to 1 Nov. 1417 (BL, Add. Cht. 34329–30); 10 June 1401 (Northants RO, Buccleuch Chts. B.1.293); (Margaret) 19 Feb. 1411 (BL, Add. Cht. 33612); 3 Nov. 1412 (BL, Add. Cht. 33525). D. by 5 Dec. 1420 (BL, Add. Cht. 33615). Anne Brynkeley (Brinkle, Brykele, Brynkle) 1420– N. of Hinchingbrooke, commn to conf. 27 Nov. 1420; eln conf. 5 Dec. 1420, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVI, ff. 107v–108r; BL, Add. Cht. 33615). Occ. 23 July 1425 (BL, Add. Cht. 33616–17); 7 ?Henry VI (1428x29) (TNA, C1/7/165). Anne Occ. 22 Nov. 1429 (CCR 1429–35, p. 27); 15 Oct. 1442 (BL, Add. Cht. 33618); 10 Jan. 1447 (BL, Add. Cht. 33619); 20 Dec. 1447 (BL, Add. Cht. 33071). It is not possible to establish to which prs Anne these occurrences relate, unless of course Brynkeley and Chesterford are the same person. Anne Chesterford –1449 D. by 17 May 1449 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 170r).18 Alice Lidyate 1449– N. of St Margaret ‘Assheruge’ [Ivinghoe] OSB, coll. 17 May 1449, ad suam [i.e. bp’s] collacionem, propter defectum congregacionis ibidem monialium que electionem ibidem canonicam celebrarent, sorore Iohanne Porter moniali eiusdem dumtaxat sola ibi relicta, hac vice (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 170r). Margaret Milde Occ. 29 Sept. 1450 (Northants RO, Buccleuch Chts. B.1.294). Margaret Lyle Occ. 5 Feb. 1451 (BL, Add. Cht. 33056–7); 24 Sept. 1452 (BL, Add. Cht. 33620). Elizabeth Brandon (Brondone) 1455– Res. of office of prs. of Rowney which is incompatible with that of prs. of Hinchingbrooke 20 May 1455 (BL, Add. Cht. 33621). Occ. from 25 Oct. 1462 (BL, Add. Cht. 33622) to 6 March 1481 (BL, Add. Cht. 33626). Alice Cotes –1488 Res. by 28 March 1488 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 258r). Joan Key 1488– N. of St Radegund, Cambridge, coll. by bp per lapsum trimestris temporis 28 March 1488 (ibid.). Occ. 27 July 1489 (BL, Add. Cht. 33058); 20 Nov. 1499 (BL, Add. Cht. 33402). Alice Wilton (Wylton) 1509–1535 N. of Littlemore, instit. by bp 6 Apr. 1509 (BL, Add. Cht. 33627), but cf. coll. by bp per lapsum trimestris temporis on d of last (unnamed) prs. 30 June 1509 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 378v). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 255); 16 Oct. 1535 (Northants 18

On 4 July 1448 Henry VI gtd King’s College, Cambridge, the advowson of Hinchingbrooke priory with lic. to take possession of it if it became desolate (Cambridge, KCAR/6/2/089/1/3/HUN.5) – this gt was clearly ineffective.

656

the nuns RO, Buccleuch Chts. B.1.295). Wolsey’s commn to survey monasteries, incl. Hinchingbrooke, to be converted to the uses of Cardinal’s College, Oxford 4 Jan. 1525 – ineffective as far as this priory was concerned (TNA, E24/23/1; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 432, no. 989). Visitn of priory 23 Dec. 1535, the prs died on Sunday last (19 Dec. 1535) (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 343, no. 1009). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, before 8 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 172). HOLYSTONE (Northumberland), St Mary f. -1124, 1124 x 1152 (Thompson) (Ben.); 13th cent. (Augustinian). List in K. G. Hall, ‘A note on the Benedictine nunnery at Holystone’, Proc. Soc. Ant. Newcastle, 4th ser., 6 (1933–5), pp. 155–8, at 158; Heads, II, 572–3. Elizabeth de Sussex 1342– El. 1342 on d. of Margery de Horslay, commn to examine eln n.d. (Reg. Pal. Dun., III, 496–7). Occ. 1348 (TNA, Just.1/1435, m. 1d). Joan Occ. 13 Mar. 1379 (Durham, Reg. Hatfield, f. 159r). Katharine Conyers Occ. c. June x Aug. 1379 (TNA, E179/60/4, m. 1d – collection period for subsidy). Joan Bagot (Bagote) –1432 Occ. (Joan) 3 March 1418 (Reg. Langley, V, p. 110, no. 1402); 15 July 1427 (ibid., VI, p. 2, no. 1552). D. by 2 Apr. 1432 (ibid., IV, pp. 46–7, no. 977; cf . pp. 55–9, no. 987). Alice Botecom 1432– Commn to the abb. of Newminster and the sequestrator of Northumberland to assist the nuns at the eln 2 Apr. 1432 (ibid., IV, pp. 46–7, no. 977). El. 9 Apr. 1432; eln conf. 16 Apr. 1432 (ibid., IV, pp. 55–62, nos. 987–90; DCM, Loc. VI. 19). Commn to seek bp’s conf. 10 Apr. 1432 (DCM, Misc. Cht. 6567). Occ. (Alice) 1 Nov. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 19). Elizabeth Turner (Thornour, Turnar, Turnour) –1539 Occ. 16 March 1529 (TNA, LR1/174, ff. 24r, 278r); 1535 (ibid., ff. 78r, 80r). Priory surrendered 21 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 262, no. 715). Gt of pension 10 March 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 552, no. 1032; TNA, LR1/174, f. 252r). HUNTINGDON, ST JAMES, see HINCHINGBROOKE ICKLETON (Cambs), St Mary Magdalene f. -1158 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Cambs, II, 226; Goddard, Ickleton Church and Priory, pp. 186–7; Heads, I, 213; Heads, II, 573; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 243 (to 1272). Avice Kersen’ (Cressener) Occ. 8 Aug. 1373 (Lambeth, Reg. Whittlesey, f. 154v); 1379 (TNA, E179/23/1, m.3; East Anglian, XIII, 123); (Cressener) 10 Jan. 1389 (TNA, E315/44/275). 26 July 1402 (Mon. Angl., IV, 439) Agnes Occ. 27 June 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 34); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 19). Margaret Hokle –1444 D. 6 Aug. 1444: pet. for lic. to el. 10 Aug. 1444 (Ely, G/1/4, f. 61r–v). Alice Pery (Pyrry) 1444–1458 N. of Ickleton, el. 17 Aug. 1444; eln conf. 27 Aug. 1444 (ibid., ff. 61r–63v). D. 7 Feb. 1458 (Ely, G/1/5, ff. 148r–v). Constance Bosom (Bosome, Bozim) 1458–1490 Succentrix of Ickleton, el. 8 March 1458; commn to conf. 12 March 1458; eln conf. & prof. obed. n.d. (ibid., ff. 148v–154r). D. 8 July 1490 and bur. 9 July: bp’s lic. to el. 19 July 1490 (Ely, G/1/6, p. 183). Denise Thyrston 1490– Subprs. of Ickleton, el. 21 July 1490; eln conf. 23 July 1490 & prof. obed. (ibid., p. 197). Joan Ashwell (Aschewell, Asshwell) –1536 Occ. 5 Oct. 1516 (Ely, G/1/7, f. 13r); 8 June 1519 (TNA, E315/91, f. 7r); 10 Oct. 1533 (TNA, E315/92, f. 107v); 26 Jan. 1536 (Ely, G/1/7, f. 119r). Surveyed before 8 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 10 weeks after

657

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 the survey (Dissolution dates, p. 170). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 574, no. 1520). ILCHESTER (Soms), Holy Trinity (White Hall) f. 1217 x 20 (as hospital); –1281 (as priory). ? Augustinian, not certain (KH, p. 288). See T. Hugo, ‘White Hall, in Ilchester’, Soms ANHS Procs., 13 (1867), 21–118. List in VCH Soms, II, 158; Heads, II, 573. Mary Occ. 7 June 1370 (Soms ANHS Procs., 13 (1867), pp. 100–1, no. ix). Matilda Occ. 1377 (TNA, E179/4/1, m. 6). Margery Occ. 51 Edward III (Jan. x June 1377); 3 Richard II (June 1379 x June 1380) (CPR 1405–8, p. 306). Christina Occ. as priorissa pauperum sororum 22 June 1406 (TNA, E179/4/20, m. 2); 5 Oct. 1423 (Soms ANHS Procs., 13 (1867), p. 106, nos. xii–xiii); 18 March 1427 (ibid., p. 62). The nuns of Ilchester are mentd in 1436, but by 1463 White Hall had become a free chapel (ibid., p. 65; cf. Reg. Stillington and Fox, p. 134). IVINGHOE (Herts, formerly Bucks), St Margaret (St Margaret-iuxta-Markyate) (Benedictine priory) f. 1107 x 1129. Lists in VCH Bucks, I, 354–5; Heads, II, 573–4; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 243 (to 1275). Emma de la Hay –1381 Occ. 6 Mar. 1366 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XII, f. 28r). At some point she appears to have given up office and then presumably resumed it, for there is a commn to administer goods of priory given to sr. Emma de la Hay, former prs, at the request of John de la Hay, knt, 25 June 1367 (ibid., f. 41v). Cess., lic. to el. issued 30 Jan. 1381 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 112). Ellen Crosse –1467 D. by 2 June 1467 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 269r). Eleanor Symmys 1467– N. of Ivinghoe, apptd by bp. to whom the choice had been transferred by the conv. 2 June 1467 (ibid.). Elizabeth Occ. 10 Oct. 1490 (London Metropolitan Archives, Acc.0312/221). Elizabeth Wyvoll (Wywell) –1534 Occ. n.d. (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/594/36); 23 May 1530 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, III, 173). D. by 31 Aug. 1534 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, ff. 218v–219r). Margery Hardewik (Hardwyk, Hardwyke) 1534–1536 N. of Ivinghoe, conv. chose bp’s commissary-gnl as compromissary and he chose Margery; eln conf. n.d. (ibid.). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 227). Surveyed 10 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 5 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 169). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). KELDHOLME (Yorks N.), St Mary f. 1154 x 1166 (Burton; Thompson) (Cistercian priory) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 169–70; Heads, I, 213, 293; Heads, II, 574–5; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 243 (to late 13th cent.). Alice Occ. 14 Aug. 1352 (CPR 1350–54, p. 340). Margaret Aslaby –1406 Commn to receive res. 22 June 1406; res. 25 June 1406 (York Sede Vacante Reg., no. 219). Alice Sandford 1406– Eln conf. 25 June 1406 (ibid.). Agnes Wandesforth –1461 D. by 15 Aug. 1461 (York, Reg. 20, ff. 68Av–70r). Ellen Wandesforth 1461–1464 Subprs of Keldholme, commn to proceed to eln 15 Aug. 1461; cert. eln 1 Sept. 1461 (ibid.). D. by 14 Nov. 1464: commn to examine eln of a future prs (York, Reg. 5A, f. 486r–v).

658

the nuns Katherine Anlaby –1497 Res. by 8 Aug. 1497 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 1268). Elizabeth Davell 1497–1534 Prs of Baysdale, provn as prs 20 Aug. 1497, requested by nuns 8 Aug.; prof. obed. n.d. (ibid., I, nos. 1268–9). D. by 8 May 1534 (York, Reg. 28, f. 41r). Elizabeth Lyon (Lyyon) 1534–1536 N. of Keldholme, citn for opposers 8 May 1534; eln conf. 9 May 1534; prof. obed. (ibid., f. 41r–v). Surveyed 8 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 5 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 179). See Cross and Vickers, p. 576 (still alive 1582). KILBURN (Middlesex), St John the Baptist f. anchoritic origin, –1128 x 1134 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Middlesex, I, 181–2; Heads, I, 213, 293; Heads, II, 575; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 243 (to 1269). Alice Pigoin Occ. 14 Aug. 1352 (CPR 1350–54, p. 340); 13 Feb. 1357 (CPL, III, 587); 1381 (McHardy, Church in London, no. 388). Emma (Emmota) de St Omer (Seintomers, Seyntomer) Occ. 18 Oct. 1397, 20 Nov. 1400 (CCR 1399–1402, pp. 293, 299); 20 March 1398 (CPL, V, 127); 12 Oct. 1402 (London LetterBook H, p. 405); 14 Feb. 1403 (BL, Add. Cht. 5313); 26 Oct. 1404 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 436r). Alice Occ. 14 Oct. 1423 (London Plea Rolls 1413–37, p. 167). Poss. the same as: Alice Pynchpole Occ. 17 Feb. 1440 (London Plea Rolls 1437–57, p. 26); 15 Nov. 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 4); 21 Dec. 1458 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/11, f. 32r). Matilda Reynold Occ. (Matilda) 31 May 1462 (ibid., f. 37r); 10 June 1463 (ibid., f. 38r); 30 Sept. 1465 (WAM, no. 30399). Katharine Occ. 30 Sept. 1480 (BL, Add. Cht. 73043); 1 Oct. 1484 (CPR 1476–85, p. 510). Sibyl Kirke Occ. 29 Nov. 1525 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/13, f. 115v); (Sybil) n.d. (1518 x 1529) (TNA, C1/533/19). Prioress of Stratford-at-Bow 1528. Anne Browne –1536 Occ. 1 May 1534 (TNA, E315/104, 2nd ser., f. 168r); (Anne) n.d. (1533 x 1536) (TNA, C1/934/62–6). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, before 23 May 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 174). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 574, no. 1520). KINGTON ST MICHAEL (Wilts) f. -1142 x 1156, ? c. 1142 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Wilts, III, 261; Heads, I, 213–14; Heads, II, 575–6; Thompson, Women Religious, pp. 243–4 (to 1243); obit book, CUL, ms. Dd. 8. 2, ff. 11r–20v, cf. Wilts AM, IV (1858), 54–6. Lucy Paas N. of Kington, renounced eln but bp apptd her 14 Apr. 1349, no reason being given for the vacancy (WSRO, D1/2/3 vol. 2, f. 205r). Occ. 21 Apr. 1365 (Bury RO, 449/2/688). Christina Occ. 9 Oct. 1408 (Reg. Hallum, no. 37); 5 June 1410 (Reg. Bubwith, I, p. 10, no. 34; p. 81, no. 225). The late 15th-cent obit book also contains a ref. to a prs, Christina Charlton, (CUL, ms. Dd. 8. 2, f. 9r, obit 4 Jan.) who has not been found in other sources. It could be that she is to be identified with this prs Christina. Pet. to el. a new prs. on the d. of the last (unnamed) prs (who had d. on 3 Jan.); bp’s lic. to el. n.d. (between entries of Jan. 1431 and March 1432) (WSRO, D1/2/9, 2nd ser., f. 10r). Is the late prs. possibly Christina Charlton? Alice More Prev. sub-prs (see above). Occ. 14 Feb. 1432 (WSRO, D1/2/9, 2nd ser., f. 30r). Obit 2 Apr. (CUL, ms. Dd. 8. 2, f. 12r). Christina Nye –1454 Obit 7 Dec. 1454 (ibid., f. 20r).

659

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Joan Denyton (Donyton) 1454– N. of Kington, eln conf. [ ] Dec. 1454, no reason being given for the vacancy (WSRO, D1/2/11 vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 28v). Obit 21 March (CUL, ms. Dd. 8. 2, f. 11v).19 Alice Laurence (Laurens) –1492 Occ. 28 June 1490 in a forged bull (Reg. Langton, no. 477, cf. nos. 478–9). Res. by 9 Apr. 1492 (ibid., no. 480). Katharine Moleyns 1492–1506 N. of Shaftesbury, apptd by the bp to whom the conv. had submitted the choice 9 Apr. 1492 (ibid., nos. 480–2; cf. professed at Shaftesbury, CUL, ms. Dd. 8. 2, art 1, f. 6r). Occ. 1493, 1499 (ibid., ff. 9r, 6v). D. by ? c. Aug. 1506 (WSRO, D1/2/14, f. 132r). Alice Staunton 1506– Papal indult to priory to el. a new prs of 23 yrs or over, papal yr 3 (Nov. 1505 – Nov. 1506) (CPL, XIX, p. 532, no. 1138). N. of Kington, coll. by bp of Salisbury per lapsum temporis n.d. (after entry of 13 Aug. 1506) (WSRO, D1/2/14, f. 132r). Margaret Occ. 4 Oct. 1511 (Reg. King & Castello, p. 153, no. 950). Cecily Bodenham ?1517–1534 N. of Kington, eln conf. & prof. obed. n.d. (follows entry of 15 June 1517), no reason being given for the vacancy (WSRO, S1/2/14, f. 140r). Occ. 27 July 1525 (Reg. Wolsey & Clerke, p. 41, no. 232); 1534 (Longleat mun. 2396). Abbess of Wilton 1534. Elizabeth Pede Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 113). Mary Denys 1535–1536 John ap Rice writes to Cromwell 23 Aug. 1535 – Mary Denys, a fair young woman of Lacock is chosen prs. of Kington (L. & P. Henry VIII, p. 47, no. 160). Surveyed before 1 July 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536 n.d. (Dissolution dates, p. 178). Gt. of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). Died at Bristol 1593, acc. to inscription in book at Corpus Christi Coll. (WAM, IV (1858), 55–7). KIRKLEES (Yorks W.), St Mary and St James f. early 12th cent. or c. 1135 x 1140 or 1166 x c. 1190 (BS) (Cistercian priory) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 170, from YAJ, XVI, 321; Heads, I, 293; Heads, II, 576–7; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 244 (to 1240/1). Margaret de Seyvill 1350– Apptd by archbp 10 May 1350, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 10, f. 48r). Occ. 19 Nov. 1353 (BL, Harl Cht. 55 G 26). Alice (de) Mountenay (Mowntenay) is said to occ. 1403 at the time of the appropriation of Mirfield church to the priory (YAJ, XVI, p. 321, n. 3, citing BL, Harl. ms. 797, f. 39, copies of Dodsworth notes), but she does not feature by name in the appropriation and ordination of the vicarage 1403 (Reg. Scrope, I, nos. 50, 246). See Dodsworth’s Church Notes, p. 9. Cecily Hik (Hyk) 1472–1491 Commn to conf. eln 3 Sept. 1472, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 22, f. 147v; YAJ, XX (1909), 30–1). Adm. to guild 1473–4 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 90). D. by [1491] (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 1020). Joan Stansfeld 1491–1499 Eln conf. n.d. [1491]; prof. obed. n.d. (ibid., I, nos. 1020–1; YAJ, XVI (1902), 364–5). D. by 24 Apr. 1499 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 1073). Margaret Tarlton 1499– Eln conf. 24 Apr. 1499; prof. obed. (ibid., I, nos. 1073–4; YAJ, XVI (1902), 365). Margaret Fletcher (Fletchar) 1506– N. of Kirklees, eln conf. 10 March 1506, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 25, f. 44v; YAJ, XX (1909), 31). 19

Alice Hankerton, whose obit 11 June is recorded in CUL, ms. Dd. 8. 2, f. 14r, is placed in Wilts AM list after Joan.

660

the nuns Cecily Topcliffe (Topclif, Topclyf) 1527– N. of Kirklees, eln conf. 9 July 1527, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, f. 87v). Occ. 31 March 1529 (BI, Adm. 1548/13; TNA, E315/94, f. 232r); 8 Apr. 1535 (TNA, E303/23/449). Said to be 60 yrs old in 1536 (Miscellanea III, p. 125). Exemption from suppression of the priory: Cecilia Topcliff to be prs. 13 May 1538 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 410, no. 1115(19); YAJ, XVI (1902), 329–33). See Cross and Vickers, p. 578. Joan Kyppes (Keps, Kepax, Kepers, Kepasse, Kepast, Kypax, Kyppax) –1539 [As a n. of Kirklees, said to be 50 yrs old in 1536 (Miscellanea III, p. 126).] Surrendered priory 24 Nov. 1539 (YAJ, XVI, 333–4; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 204, no. 577). Gt of pension 31 Henry VIII (1539x40) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 555, no. 1032). See Cross and Vickers, p. 577. Bur. at Mirfield 5 Feb. 1562 (W. Brigg ed., The Register of the Parish of Mirfield, part 1, p. 4). LACOCK (Wilts), St Bernard f. 1230 x 1232 (as priory), 1239 (as abbey); 1229, 1231 x 1232 (first nuns) (Thompson) (Augustinian abbey) Lists in VCH Wilts, III, 315–16; Wilts AM, XXVI, 43–4; Heads, II, 577–8; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 244 (to 1280). Faith Selyman 1361–?1380 N. of Lacock, eln conf. 7 Nov. 1361, bl. 8 Dec. 1361 (WSRO, D/1/2/3, vol. 2, f. 294r). Prince’s ass. 20 Nov. 1361 (Reg. Black Prince, IV, 405). Occ. 1 Apr. 1363, 8 Nov. 1366 (Lacock Chts., nos. 207–8); 25 June 1371 (ibid., no. 209); 20 Dec. 1377 (ibid., no. 428). Lic. to el. (no reason being given for the vacancy) 9 May 1380 (Reg. John of Gaunt 1379–83, II, p. 292, no. 924). Agnes (de) Wyke 1380– Pres. by duke of Lancaster to bp of Salisbury 18 June 1380 (ibid., I, p. 6, no. 20). Occ. 5 Dec. 1384 (Lacock Chts., no. 210); 2 July 1392 (ibid., no. 155); 1 May 1398 (TNA, C241/188/115); 7 Dec. 1399 (Lacock Chts., no. 217). Lic. to el. 7 June 1405, no reason being given for the vacancy (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 66).20 Ellen de Montfort (Mountfort) 1405– N. of Lacock, ass. 1 July 1405 (TNA, DL42/16 [year 6], f. 8v). Occ. 1408 (Reg. Hallum, no. 32); 7 Apr. 1421 (Lacock Chts., no. 292); 1422 (CPL, VII, 325, 327); 19 Apr. 1426 (Ctl. Hungerford, no. 816). Agnes Frary (Fray) 1429–1445 N. of Lacock, eln conf. 15 Apr. 1429; bl. 16 Apr. 1429 (WSRO, D1/2/9, 2nd ser., f. 9v). D., lic. to el. 30 Aug. 1445 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 66). Agnes Draper 1445–1473 N. of Lacock, conv. gtd bp power of appt 4 Sept. 1445 and he chose Agnes s.d.; ass. 13 Sept. 1445 (ibid.); bl. 15 Sept. 1445 (WSRO, D1/2/10, 2nd ser., ff. 14v–15r). D. 12 July 1473 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 142r). Margery Glowceter (Gloucestrie) 1473– N. of Lacock, el. 12 Aug. 1473 (ibid., f. 142r–v).21 Joan Temse (Temise, Temmes, Temmys, Temys) –1539 Occ. 11 Feb. 1516 (BL, Add. Cht. 26480; Lacock Chts., no. 439); 11 June 1526 (TNA, E315/100, f. 190r); 5 March 1530 (BL, Add. Cht. 7703; Lacock Chts., no. 440); 5 June 1533 (Lacock Chts., no. 239); 1535 (Valor, II, 115). Exemption of abbey from suppression 30 Jan. 1537: Joan Temmys to be abbs. (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 143, no. 311(42)). Surrendered abbey 21 Jan. 1539 (TNA, E322/119; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 43, no. 110; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 26). See also W. G. Clark-Maxwell, ‘A letter to Cromwell concerning the surrender of Lacock abbey’, Wilts AM., XXXIII (1903–4), 375–6. Gt of pension 14 June 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 542, no. 1032).

20 21

VCH is in error when it says 1403, not 1405, for the vacancy. IPMs Henry VII, III, p. 297, no. 501 states that an unnamed abbess, the immediate predecessor of Margaret Gloucestrie, died on 6 Feb. 22 Edward IV (1483). This is obviously an error.

661

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 LAMBLEY (Northumberland), St Mary and St Patrick f. -1187 x 1188 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) List in Heads, II, 578. Isabel Munteny Occ. 1379 (TNA, E179/62/4, m. 3d). Agnes Sylton 1412– N. of Lambley, commn to induct, recently el. as prs. 14 Apr. 1412, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Langley, II, pp. 7–8, no. 251). Surveyed 15 July 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, c. March 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 175). LANGLEY (Leics), St Mary f. 1148 x 1166, ? c. 1150 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) List in VCH Leics, II, 4–5; Heads, I, 293; Heads, II, 578–9; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 244 (to 1269); cf. S. P. Douglass, ‘Langley Priory’, Trans. Leics. AHS, 62 (1988), 16–30, list at 16–17. Margaret Sully (Solvy) 1355– N. of Langley, commn to examine eln 8 Aug. 1355, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. VIII, f. 70v). Occ. 14 Dec. 1355 (Matilda, ? error) (TNA, E326/478); Jan. 1358 x Jan. 1359 (TNA, E326/11,601); 29 Nov. 1368 (TNA, E315/40/269); Jan. 1371 x Jan. 1372 (TNA, E326/9176); 18 Oct. 1374 (TNA, E326/423); 10 Oct. 1376 (TNA, E315/42/7); 1376 (TNA, E326/1622, 3785); 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 28, no. 374). Margaret (de) Sallowe (Salhow, Salow) Is she the same as above? Occ. 28 Apr. 1405 (TNA, E315/31/86); 16 Dec. 1411 (CPL, VI, 330); Feb. 1430 (‘Ctl. Breedon’, no. 127); 11 June 1433 (TNA, E315/48/145). Margaret Pole –1448 Occ. 9 Oct. 1440, 20 Jan. 1441. She was unable to show her letters of conf. at visitn, as she had nothing in writing, but gave details of the officials involved (prob. occ. less than 6 yrs previously) (Lincoln Visitations, II, 174 & n. 3). Res. by 2 Feb. 1448 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 161v). Margaret Bellers 1448–1486 N. of Langley, coll. by bp, to whom the power of appt had been transferred by the conv. 2 Feb. 1448 (ibid.). Res. by 9 June 1486 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 209r; cf. TNA, E315/39/122). See the inventory made 19 June 1485 (recte 1486) at the time of Anne’s appt and Margaret’s res. AASRP, XI (1871), 201–6; Trans. Leics AHS, IV, 117–22). Anne or Agnes Chatterton (Chaderton, Chatirton, Chaturton) 1486– N. of Langley, adm. by bp, to whom the choice had been transferred, 9 June 1486 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 209r); cert. of install. 18 June 1486 (TNA, E315/39/122). Occ. 2 Henry VII (1486x87) (TNA, E210/9443); 1489 (TNA, E303/5/76); 1491 (TNA, E328/146(iv)/63); 27 Aug. 1493 (LAO, PD/1493/89); 4 Feb. 1503 (TNA, E315/31/50). Dulcia (Dowce) Bothe (Bath, Booth, Both) 1504–1536 Induction and install. of Dulcia Bothe 3 Sept. 1504 (TNA, E315/33/153; E135/18/8). Occ. 10 May 1505 (TNA, E315/39/179); 1518 (TNA, E315/40/222); 24 Henry VIII (1532x33) (TNA, E326/6386); 1535 (Valor, IV, 176). Surveyed 24 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 24 Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 173). LEGBOURNE (Lincs), St Mary f. -1148 x 1166, ? 1150 (Thompson) (Cistercian priory) Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 155; Heads, I, 214, 293; Heads, II, 579–80; Women Religious, p. 244 (to 1275); Medieval Lindsey Marsh, p. 85 (1275–1326). Juliana de Redford 1368– N. of Legbourne, eln conf. [ ] Dec. 1368 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. X, f. 26v). Joan Dawtre (Dautre, Dawe) –1397 Occ. 1381 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 121, no. 1488; p. 168, no. 2089). D. by 3 Apr. 1397 when commn issued to examine eln of a successor (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 87v).

662

the nuns Isabel (de) Wrangle (Wrangill) 1397–1408 N. of Legbourne, commn to examine eln 3 Apr. 1397; eln conf. 13 Apr. 1397, cert. 20 Apr. (ibid., ff. 87v–88r). D. by 26 Nov. 1408 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 35r). Matilda Louth 1408– N. of Legbourne, eln pres. to bp 26 Nov. 1408; commn to examine eln 27 Nov. 1408; cert. conf. eln 2 Dec. 1408 (ibid., f. 35r–v). Joan Pulvertofte Occ. 3 July 1440 (Lincoln Visitations, II, 184). [Joan Geny renunciation (desc. in text as n. of Legbourne, in margin as prs. of Legbourne) of any right and title in the priory and provn made for her during her lifetime n.d. (between entries of Feb. and July 1467) (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 86r–v).] Elizabeth Occ. 16 Sept. 1493 (LAO, PD/1493/72). Agnes Otteley –1529 Occ. June 1513 (LAO, PD/1513/57); 18 Aug. 1521 (LAO, PD/1521/36); 1 July 1525 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, II, 182). D. by 17 July 1529 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 45r). Joan Gudhand (Godehand) 1529– N. of Legbourne, el. 17 July 1529; eln conf. n.d. (ibid.). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 52). Joan Missenden (Messodyn, Messyndyne, Myssenden) –1536 Letter for preservation of priory n.d. [?1536] (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 154, no. 384; Wright, Suppression, pp. 116–17, no. 50; Cook, pp. 88–9, no. xlviii). Disp. to leave the religious life 3 Aug. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 73). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, after 7 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 173). Gt of pension 29 March 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). Occ. 1554, living in Corby and married to William Ottbie, gent. (Hodgett, Ex-Religious¸p. 112). During the Pilgrimage of Grace a letter to Cromwell of 6 Oct. 1536 claimed the rebels had ‘made a nun’ at Legbourne, presumably an attempt to restore the priory (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 225, no. 567). MASTERS Robert 1366– Vicar of Skidbrook, apptd 29 July 1366 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 33v). LILLECHURCH, see HIGHAM LIMEBROOK (Hereford), St Thomas of Canterbury f. ? earlier anchoretic origin, –1221 (see Thompson, pp. 33–5, cf. J. W. Tonkin, ‘The nunnery of Limebrook and its property’, Trans. Woolhope Nat. Field Club, 41, part 1 (1974), 149–64); S. P. Thomas, ‘Limebrook priory’, Trans. Radnorshire Soc., 56 (1986), 23–5. (Augustinian priory); Heads, II, 580. No prs has been found before: Matilda Whyteney –1429 Commn to receive her res. 13 Aug. 1429, res. 16 Aug. (Reg. Spofford, pp. 119–20). Agnes Corbury 1429– N. of Limebrook, el. 16 Aug. 1429; commn to conf. eln n.d. (ibid.). Joan Brygge (Brugge) –1486 Occ. 23 Sept. 1479 (Reg. Millyng, p. 190). Res. by 8 Apr. 1486 (ibid., p. 195). Emma Powys (Powes) alias Grey 1486–1488 Coll. by lapse 8 Apr. 1486 (ibid.). Depriv. by 24 Nov. 1488 (ibid., p. 112). Juliana Barbour (Barbor) Occ. (Juliana) 23 Apr. 1514 (Reg. Mayew, p. 194); 1520 (TNA, E303/5/144); 1533 (TNA, E303/5/132); 18 Sept. 1538 (TNA, E315/101, f. 113v); 8 March 1539 (TNA, E303/5/137). Gt of pension 28 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 283, no. 752); 4 March 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 554, no. 1032). LITTLE MARLOW (Bucks), St Mary f. -1194 x 1195 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Bucks, I, 360; Heads, I, 214, 293; Heads, II, 581; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 245 (to 1273).

663

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Margery Jerounde (Geround) 1353– Commn to examine eln 15 Jan. 1353; eln quashed, but bp’s commissary apptd her 13 Feb. 1353 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. IX, f. 290r–v). Occ. 26 Feb. 1361 (CCR 1360–64, p. 166).22 Alice Occ. 22 Dec. 1402 (CCR 1402–5, p. 133). Joan Occ. 7 March 1404 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVI, f. 77r). Elizabeth Broke –1474 Res. by 14 Aug. 1474 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXI, ff. 97v–98r). Isabel Savage 1474– N. of Little Marlow, coll. by bp per lapsum trimestris temporis 14 Aug. 1474 (ibid.). Eleanor Kirby Occ. 15 Oct. 1492 (LAO, PD/1492/13). Eleanor Barnard Occ. 25 Jan. 1516 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVI, f. 85r). Margaret Vernon –1536 Occ. (Margaret) 17 March 1521 (LAO, PD/1521/49); 1 Sept. 1527 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVI, f. 152r); n.d. (1529 x 1532) (TNA, C1/658/58); 10 Oct. 1530 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, III, 8); (Margery) 1535 (Valor, IV, 250). William Cavendish writes to Cromwell: We have been at the priory of Little Marlow and have dissolved it, 23 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 495, no. 1188; (in full) Records of Bucks, 8 (1930), 423–4; see also Arch. J., 59 (1902), 310–11). Surveyed 18 May 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 27 June 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 170). Late prs. of Little Marlow mentd in a letter to Cromwell 26 Jan. 1535, sic, recte 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VIII, p. 33, no. 108; cf. Wright, Suppression, pp. 55–6, no. 22; Cook, pp. 79–80, no. xliii). Property given to Bisham abbey at its foundation (Mon. Angl., VI, pp. 528–34, no. iv). Abbs of Malling 1536–38. LITTLEMORE (Oxon), St Mary, St Nicholas and St Edmund (Sandford) f. -1156 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Oxon, II, 77; Heads, I, 214; Heads, II, 581–2; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 245 (to 1276/7). Matilda Paunesfot –1391 Occ. 3 Dec. 1374 (Ctl. St John the Baptist, Oxford, I, p. 164, no. 169); 13 Nov. 1379 (Ctl. Oseney, I, p. 307, no. 350). D. by 20 Feb. 1391 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 428v). Alice 1391– Commn to examine eln 20 Feb. 1391 (ibid.). Joan Occ. 29 Sept. 1403 (Bodl., Rawlinson ms. D.1138, f. 66r). Agnes Pydyngtone Occ. (Agnes) 12 Jan. 1409 (Bodl., Oxon Cht. 46); 30 Sept. 1415 (Bodl., Rawlinson ms. D.1138, f. 65r). Alice Wakeley or Walcleyn (Wakeleyne) Occ. 4 Nov. 1444 (Oxford, Merton Coll. mun. 242); 1 June 1445 (Lincoln Visitations, II, 217); 29 Sept. 1455 (Oxford, Magd. Coll. mun. misc. 208); 29 Sept. 1457 (Ctl. St John the Baptist, Oxford, I, p. 265, no. 265). Christi(a)na Shrevenham (Shrevenam) Occ. 1 May 1462 (Oxford, Merton Coll. mun. 244); 15 Nov. 1463 (Ctl. Oseney, I, p. 435, no. 502); 20 June 1482 (ibid., I, p. 435, no. 503); 21 Aug. 1483 (Oxford, Magd. Coll., mun. misc. 209); 1 June 1488 (Bodl., Oxon Cht. 47); 11 June 1496 (Snappe’s Formulary, p. 242); 15 Dec. 1496 (Oxford, Merton Coll. mun. 250). Katherine Welles (Wellys) –1525 Occ. 31 (sic) Sept. 1506 (Bodl., Oxon Cht. 47*); 20 Nov. 1506 (Bodl., Oxon Cht. 48a); 12 Aug. 1517 (Bodl., Oxon Cht. 48*). Case against prs. Katherine for incontinence and other charges – suspension of prs. Nov. 1517 (Episcopal Court Book, pp. 46–51). Occ. 2 Sept. 1518 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, III, 11). Dissolution of priory [ ] Feb. 1525 (TNA, E21/2/9; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 501, no. 1137(9)). Pension to former prs. (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 502, no. 1138). Inquisitions held 11 Sept. 1525, 28–30 March 1528 (TNA, C142/76/2, 4, 29, 30/2). Lic. for incorporating 22

Susanna de Hampton is stated to have res. 1395 (Mon. Angl., IV, 419), citing Willis, but I am quite certain it is an erroneous ref. to Juliana de Hampton, who res. 1305 (Heads, II, 581).

664

the nuns monasteries, incl. Littlemore, to the use of Cardinal’s College, Oxford n.d. (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 284, no. 650). Gt to Wolsey of lands of suppressed monasteries, incl. Littlemore 8 Feb. 1526 (TNA, E24/10/1). Gt by Wolsey to John Higdon, dean of Cardinal’s College, Oxford, of site of Littlemore priory 10 Feb. 1526 (TNA, E24/10/2). LLANLLUGAN (Montgomeryshire) (Cistercian priory – KH) See E. Owen, ‘The Cistercian nunnery of Llanllugan’, Montgomeryshire Coll., 37 (1913–15), 1–13. Gollebred vergh LLn’ ap Johns (Golubritt) Occ. as abbs 22 Oct. 1524 (TNA, SC6/Hen.VIII/5257; E315/104, 2nd ser., f. 177v; Montgomeryshire Coll., 37 (1913–15), 6, 8). Rose Lewys –1536 Dissolved under Act of 1536 n.d. (Dissolution dates, p. 180). Gt of pension 28 Henry VIII (1536x37) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520; Montgomeryshire Coll., 37 (1913–15), 6 n. 2). LLANLLYR (Cardigan) f. c. 1180 (daughter house of Strata Florida) (Cistercian priory) List in Heads, II, 582. At unknown date in 15th cent. Anne was prs – so desc. in poetical works of Huw Cae Llwyd (temp. 1431–1504) (Cîteaux, 26 (1975), 165, citing L. Harris, Gwaith Huw Cae Llwyd (1953), p. 70 – verse cited by Williams, p. 165). Margaret Occ. 10 Jan. 1488 (Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 30). Elizabeth Banham (Baynham) –1537 Occ. 26 June 1532 (TNA, E315/104, 2nd ser., f. 122r). Surveyed c. 30 Sept. 1536 and dissolved under Act of 1536, 26 Feb. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 180). Gt of pension 28 Hy VIII (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). LONDON, CLERKENWELL, St Mary de Fonte f. c. 1141 x 1144 (Thompson) (Augustinian priory) Lists in Ctl. Clerkenwell, pp. 281–3, based on medieval list, ibid., pp. 270–1; VCH Middlesex, I, 174; Heads, I, 214, 294; Heads, II, 582–3; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 245 (to 1265). Idonea Let (Lewtier, Litier, Lutier, Lutiers, Lyter, Lyters, Lytier) Occ. 2 Sept. 1356 (Assize of Nuisance, p. 479); 24 Mar. 1357 (TNA, C241/136/149); 20 July 1357 (TNA, E326/3657); Easter 1361 (TNA, CP40/406, m. 5); 9 Apr. 1368 (Ctl. Clerkenwell, p. 282; Cal. Misc. Inq., IV, no. 275); 1371 (Corp. London RO, CLA/007/EM/03/027). By 1379 Idonea was still alive but now just desc. as a n. of Clerkenwell (McHardy, Church in London, no. 14). Also occ. as ex-prs. 6 Feb. 1384 (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 310v). Katherine Braybrok –1384 Prob. successor of Idonea, she is assumed to have been prs in 1379 (ibid.); occ. 27 May 1381 (Ctl. Clerkenwell, p. 283). D. 27 Jan. 1384 and bur. 30 Jan. (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 309r). Pet. for lic. to el. 2 Feb. 1384; bp’s lic. to el. 3 Feb. (ibid., f. 308v). Lucy atte Wod (Wode) 1384–1389 N. of Clerkenwell, el. 6 Feb. 1384; pet. for conf. 11 Feb.; citn of opposers 13 Feb. – to appear 17 Feb. 1384; eln. conf. n.d. (ibid., ff. 309r–313r). Occ. 3 Nov. 1388 (Reg. Waltham, p. 59, no. 417). Res. by 12 Feb. 1389 (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 330r). Joan Vyen (Vian, Vyan, Vyeyn) 1389– N. of Clerkenwell, prov. by bp, the conv. having submitted their right to him 12 Feb. 1389; installed s.d. (ibid.). Occ. (Joan) Mich. 1395 (TNA, CP40/539, m. 326); 10 July 1399 (CCR 1402–5, p. 134; BL, Harl. Cht. 53 H 15); 26 June 1403 (Ctl. Clerkenwell, p. 283 & n. 2). Margaret Bakewell (Bakwell) Occ. 13 Feb. 1406, 14 Feb. 1414 (ibid., p. 283 & n. 4); 1 Sept. 1424 (BL, Topham Cht. 7).

665

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Isabel Wentworth (Wyntworth) Occ. 21 Oct. 1426, 20 Jan. 1427, 16 Feb. 1428 (London Plea Rolls 1413–37, pp. 200, 204, 218); 1428 (CCA, B/A/159); 9 Henry VI (1430x31) (TNA, E326/7983); 25 Feb. 1442 (London Plea Rolls 1437–57, p. 45); 6 Nov. 1447 (CPR 1446–52, p. 91); 21 Jan. 1451 (WSRO, D 1/2/11, vol. 1, f. 6v); 31–2 Henry VI (1452x54) (TNA, C1/21/40). Margaret Bull Occ. (Margaret) Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 350); Mich. 1464 (Ctl. Clerkenwell, p. 283 & n. 7). Agnes Clyfford –1473 Occ. (Agnes) 5 May 1469 (TNA, C67/46, m. 5); 21 May 1473 (CPR 1467–77, p. 395). D. by 8 Nov. 1473 (Guildhall ms. 9531/7, 1st ser., f. 142r). Katherine Grene 1473– N. of Clerkenwell, coll. by bp propter defectum numeri monialium 8 Nov. 1473 (ibid.). Occ.(Katherine) 11 March 1475 (ibid., 1st ser., f. 149v); 3 Apr. 1480, 4 Apr. 1485, 27 March 1486, 16 Apr. 1487 (Ctl. Clerkenwell, p. 283 & n. 9). Elizabeth Hussey (Howssey, Huseye) Occ. 26 July 1498 (Guildhall ms. 9531/8, f. 27r). She ceased to be prs 1502 x 1503 (Ctl. Clerkenwell, p. 283, citing TNA, C1/260/25). Rose Reygate (Roygate, Rygate) –1524 Occ. from 26 Dec. 1507 (TNA, E326/2021) to 13 Henry VIII (1521x22) (TNA, LR14/690); n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/260/25). D. by 6 June 1524 (Guildhall ms. 9531/10, f. 46r/50r). Bp’s lic. to el. 7 June 1524 (ibid., f. 47r/51r).23 Isabel or Elizabeth Sackville (Sackefelde, Sackvelde, Sakefeld, Sakeveld, Sakfyld(e), Sakvyle) 1524–1539 El. 9 June 1524; citn of opposers 10 June; eln conf. 13 June 1524 (ibid., ff. 46r–50r/50r–54r). Occ. from 17 Henry VIII (1525x26) (TNA, E326/8010); 30 Sept. 1527 (Devon RO, 312M/TY.281); 30 Apr. 1538 (TNA, E303/27/59); 16 May 1538 (TNA, E303/27/64); 4 Oct. 1538 (TNA, E315/94, f. 75r). Suppressed 9 Sept. 1539 (Wriothesley’s Ch., p. 105). Gt of pension 17 Oct.1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 546, no. 1032). D. 21 Oct. 1570 (monumental inscription, Mon. Angl., IV, 78). LONDON, HALIWELL, St John the Baptist f. early-mid 12th cent. (BS) (Augustinian priory) Lists in VCH Middlesex, I, 178; Heads, I, 215; Heads, II, 583–4; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 246 (to 1284). Ellen Gossham (Goshalm) Occ. 10 Mar. 1363 (Cal. London Letter Books G., p. 152); 1 Oct. 1363, 23 Nov. 1366 (Spencer muns. II/1/279, 282). Mentd 14 Jan. 1376 as former prs having gtd 60-year lease to testator, who died 31 Jan. 1375 (London Plea Rolls 1364–81, p. 213). Anne Occ. 1381 (McHardy, Church in London, no. 197). Isabel Norton (Nortone) Occ. from 26 Jan. 1383 (TNA, C81/1786/19) to 5 Feb. 1393 (Northants RO, Spencer muns. II/1/308). Edith Griffith (Griffyn, Griffyth, Gryffith, Gryffyth) Occ. 19 Apr. 1400 (TNA, E303/10/330A); from 25 May 1400 (Reg. Wykeham, II, 500) to 1 Nov. 1405 (CCR 1405–9, pp. 74, 76); 18 Feb. 1409 (ibid., p. 488); 5 Feb. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 53); Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 126). Elizabeth Arundell –1432 Occ. from c. 25 Dec. 1421 (Northants RO, Spencer muns. II/1/690) to 1 Dec. 1431 (London Possessory Assizes, p. 109, no. 245). D. by 28 Apr. 1432 (Guildhall ms. 9531/4, f. 269r). Clemence Freeman 1432– N. of Haliwell, end conf. 28 Apr. 1432 (ibid.). Occ. 20 July 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 6); 18 Henry VI (1439 x 40) (London and Mddx F., p. 191); 4 Oct. 1444 (TNA, E303/11/Mddx.40). 23

In the VCH list Cecily Marten is given as prs. in 1524: she was in fact subprs. and president of the chapter in the vacancy between Rose Reygate and Isabel Sackville.

666

the nuns Joan Sevenoke –1472 D. 20 May 1472 (Guildhall ms. 9531/7, 2nd ser., f. 5v). Elizabeth Prudde (Prude) 1472– Subprs. of Haliwell, el. 25 May 1472; commn to conf. eln 26 May; eln conf. 27 May 1472 (ibid., 2nd ser., ff. 5v–7r). Occ. 3 March 1475 (TNA, E303/11/Mddx.3); Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 16d); 26 Dec. 1480 (BL, Add. Cht. 73044). See Obit roll of Ebchester and Burnby, p. 78 – ? d. by 1488. Joan Lynde or Bynde –1534 Occ. 26 May 1505 (LAO, PD/1505/22); 20 July 1511 (Northants RO, Spencer muns. II/1/453; 19 March 1532 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 412, no. 877). D. 27 Oct. 1534 (Guildhall ms. 9531/11, f. 96r); pet. for lic. to el. 28 Oct.; bp’s lic. to el. 29 Oct. 1534 (ibid., ff. 96v–97r). Sibyl Newdigate (Newdegate, Newdygate, Nudygate) 1534–1539 N. of Haliwell, el. 29 Oct. 1534, cert. 30 Oct. (ibid., ff. 96r–99r). Occ. 23 Nov. 1536 (Northants RO, Spencer muns. II/1/499–500). Surrendered priory 10 Oct. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 115, no. 308). Gt of pension 31 Henry VIII (1539x40) (ibid., XV, p. 545, no. 1032). Beneficiary in the will of her brother George Newdigate 13 Aug. 1544 (TNA, PROB.11/32, f. 348r). Occ. 1554, unmarried and living in Beaconsfield (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 98). LONDON, St Helen’s and Holy Cross (St Helen’s, Bishopsgate) f. 1212 x c. 1214 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH London, I, 460–1; Heads, I, 215, 294; Heads, II, 584–5; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 246 (to 1269). Mary Occ. 5 Dec. 1376 (Assize of Nuisance, no. 613). Constance Somersete (Somerset) is poss. the unnamed prs mentd in 1379 poll tax, since Constance does not feature among the nuns listed (McHardy, Church in London, p. 2, no. 5). Occ. 8 July 1382 (London Plea Rolls 1381–1412, p. 24); (Custance) 19 July 1382, 11 July 1383 (London Possessory Assizes, p. 63, no. 163; p. 67, no. 174). D. 15 Apr. 1398: pet. for lic. to el. (Guildhall, St Paul’s D. & C., ms. 25121/1106). Joan Parles Occ. (Joan) 18 May 1399 (HMC 9th Rept, app., p. 28); 4 Henry IV (1402x3) (TNA, LR14/278); 28 Feb. 1405 (London Possessory Assizes, p. 92, no. 214). Margaret Buntyng Occ. 5 March 1411, 27 Feb. 1412(?) (ibid., p. 75, no. 185). Margaret Stokes Occ. 30 Sept., 28 Oct. 1426 (London Plea Rolls 1413–37, p. 200); 7, 14 March 1440 (London Plea Rolls 1437–57, p. 27); 10 June 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 31). ? the same as: Margaret Occ. 26 Feb. 1449 (CPR 1446–52, p. 215). Matilda Sekynton Occ. 20 Sept. 1452 (TNA, C67/40, m. 20). Alice Wodehous (Wodhous) Mentn of lease (BL, Add. ms. 15664, f. 228v). Occ. 20 Oct. 1458 (Guildhall ms. 25121/2046). On 24 June 1466 she attests as a n. of St Helen’s, so had res. office by then (BL, Add. ms. 15664, f. 230r). Alice Asshefelde (Asshefeld(e), Asshfeld) Occ. 24 June 1466 (ibid., f. 228r); 12 Jan. 1470 (Harley 433, III, 187); 5 Feb. 1473 (CCR 1468–76, p. 277, no. 1019); n.d. (1472 x 3 or 1475) (TNA, C1/47/26); n.d. (1475 x 1480 or 1483 x 1485) (TNA, C1/64/617); 4 June 1476 (London Plea Rolls 1458–82, p. 100); (Alice) Mich. 1479 (TNA, CP40/870, m. 39). Elizabeth Occ. n.d. (1467 x 1472 or perhaps 1433 x 1443, according to catalogue list, but both dates raise difficulties) (TNA, C1/46/468). Alice Trewthale (Trewethall, Tracthall) Occ. n.d. (1486 x 1493 or 1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/ 126/7); 30 Aug. 1488 (Guildhall ms. 25121/2012); 20 March 1498 (Cox, Annals, pp. 12, 21). Isabel (Elizabeth) Stampe –1528 Occ. 3 Dec. 1512 (ibid., p. 22); 14 Feb. 1516 (TNA, E303/11/Mddx.14); 8 March 1519 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 138r/140r); 21 Jan. 1525 (TNA, E303/8/13). Res. 22 Aug. 1528 (TNA, E368/304, Easter m. 2). Mary Rollesley (Rowlesley, Rowlisley, Rosebey sic) 1528–1538 [in the will of Elizabeth Rollesley 23 Aug. 1513 she refers to her daughter Mary, a nun of St Helen’s (Cox, Annals,

667

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 p. 12).] El. 22 Aug. 1528 (TNA, E368/304, Easter m. 2). Margaret Vernon to Cromwell: Mr More has promised parson Lake that the subprs of St Helen’s shall be prs there before Christmas, n.d. [1529, ? recte 1528] (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2661, no. 5970; Power, Medieval English Nunneries, pp. 55–6), but Mary Rollesley occ. 21 Dec. 1528 (TNA, E303/8/24). For record of leases 1528–1538 see Cox, Annals, pp. 12–25. Occ. 1533, 1535, 1536 (TNA, E303/8/17, 20, 18, 9); 1 Oct. 1534 (TNA, E315/103, f. 14v); 26 Henry VIII (1534x35) (TNA, E42/446; E211/340B). Surrendered priory 25 Nov. 1538 (TNA, E322/137; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 378, no. 908; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 28; cf. Wriothesley’s Ch., p. 93 which says suppressed Dec. 1538). Gt of pension 29 Jan. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 600, no. 1355). LYMINSTER (Sussex), St Mary (S. Pierre d’Almenèches) f. late 11th cent. tradition; –c. 1201 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) List in VCH Sussex, II, 121; Heads, II, 585; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 246 (to 1262/3). Katherine de Lisle (del Isle, Lille, Lyle, Lysle, Lyulle) 1361–1400 Apptd by abbs of Almenèches 23 March 1361 (ECR. 56/79). Occ. 1370 (TNA, E106/10/11); 6 Apr. 1374 (Cal. Misc. Inq., III, 351); 1377 (TNA, E179/11/1A); 16 Nov. 1379 (CFR 1377–83, p. 170); Jan. 1381 (TNA, E179/11/9); 11 Sept. 1383 (CFR 1383–91, p. 4, cf. Matthew, Norman Monasteries, p. 156). D. by 23 Nov. 1400 (Reg. Rede, II, 256–7). Georgia la Cloustiere (Clouester, Clouetiere, Cloutiere, Clovestiere, Clowestiere) 1400–1407 Adm. 23 Nov. 1400 (ibid.). Gt of keeping of priory 1 Dec. 1400 (CFR 1399–1405, p. 97); priory restored to, 28 June 1402 (CPR 1401–5, p. 88). Cert. induction 21 June 1401 (bp’s mand. to induct 20 June) (ECR. 56/81). Notif. of her death 18 May 1407 (ECR. 56/82; cf. Reg. Rede, I, 38–9; II, 304–5). Nichola (de) Herces (Hercez) 1409– As n. of Almenèches, gtd keeping of priory 10 June 1407 (CFR 1405–13, p. 75). Chosen by abbs and conv. of Almenèches as prs 20 March 1409 on d. of Georgia la Clouetiere (ECR. 56/83); adm. as prs. 27 June 1409 (Reg. Rede, I, 38–9; II, 304–5). Occ. 11 Dec. 1409 (ibid., II, 307). Inqn ad quod damnum for the abbs. and conv. of Almenèches to gt the priory to the college of the Trinity at Arundel: writ: 16 Feb. 1391; inqn 21 May 1391 (TNA, C143/410/422) – not effective. Gt to Queen Joan for life inter alia of the priory of Lyminster 27 Jan. 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 165). Gt to John Bartelot and William Okehurst of the keeping of the alien priory of Lyminster, the same being in the kg’s hands by the death of Queen Joan, to hold for 10 yrs from the queen’s death, and maintaining there divine service and other works of piety customary from of old, 28 Jan. 1438 (CFR 1437–45, p. 17). Reversion of priory, then held by Walter Strikland for life, to Eton College in its foundation charter 25 March 1441 (ECR. 3/1). Gt to Eton of the priory inter alia 23 Feb. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 73). MALLING (Kent), St Mary and St Andrew f. c. 1095 (Thompson) (Benedictine abbey) Lists in VCH Kent, II, 148; Heads, I, 215, 294; Heads, II, 585–6. Margaret de Pattishall (Pateshull) 1349–1369 N. of Malling, el. 23 July 1349 after house had been directed to el. an abbess; eln conf. by commissary 23 July; bl. 24 July, no reason given for vacancy (Reg. Hethe, II, 890–4). D. 6 Aug. 1369; lic. to el. sent to prs and convent [unfinished entry] (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/4, f. 19r–v). Joan Baude Mentd Trin. 1414 as former abbs (TNA, CP40/614, m. 354). Isabel Ruton Occ. Trin. 1414 (TNA, CP40/614, m.354); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 23). Joan Occ. 4 June 1420 (CPL, VII, 337). Cecily Battisford (Batisford) –1439 Occ. 22 Apr. 1425 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/8, f. 46v); Aug. 1438 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/10, f. 17r). D. by 3 Aug. 1439 (ibid., f. 24r).

668

the nuns Katherine Weston 1439– N. of Malling, el. 14 Aug. 1439; eln conf. 17 Aug. 1439 (ibid., ff. 24r–25v). Occ. (Katharine) 23 Jan. 1441 (ibid., f. 37v); 10 July 1446 (CCR 1441–47, p. 396); 20 Jan. 1454 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/11, f. 25v); 24 June 1463 (ibid., f. 39v); 17 Apr. 1469 (TNA, C67/46, m. 4); 22 Feb. 1480 (Reg. Roff., p. 695). Joan Moone (Mone) –1495 Occ. n.d. (1483 x 1485) (TNA, C1/59/66); 10 Apr. 1493 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/12, f. 3v); (Joan) 7 July 1492 (CCA, RE/370). D. 1 Sept. 1495 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/12, f. 10r). Elizabeth Hulle (Hull) 1495–1524 Prs. of Malling, el. 22 Sept. 1495; bl. & installed 23 Sept. 1495 (ibid., ff. 10r–11r). D. by 15 March 1524 (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/13, ff. 94v–95r). Elizabeth Danyell (Daniell) 1524 N. of Malling, el. 22 March 1524; eln conf. & prof. obed. 23 March 1524 (ibid.). D. by 1 Oct. 1524 (ibid., f. 103r–v). Elizabeth Rede 1524–1536 N. of Malling, el. 20 Oct. 1524; eln conf. 23 Oct. 1524 (ibid., ff. 103r–104v). Occ. 1535 (Valor, I, 106); 22 Feb. 1536 (TNA, E315/95, f. 164v). Res. by 24 Sept. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 199, no. 490). Margaret Vernon 1536–1538 Formerly prs of Little Marlow. Occ. 10 Nov. 1536 (TNA, E315/100, f. 159v); 1537 (TNA, E315/100, ff. 29r, 145v). Surrendered abbey 29 Oct. 1538 (TNA, E322/147; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 275, no. 717; cf. p. 924, no. 716; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 30). Gt of pension 7 Dec. 1538 (ibid., XIV(1), p. 599, no. 1355). MARHAM (Norfolk), St Mary, St Barbara and St Edmund (cf. f. 2r of ctl.; St Richard of Chichester, p. 50, no. 87). f. 1249 (Cistercian abbey) List in VCH Norfolk, II, 370; Heads, II, 586. See also A. Nichols, ‘The history and cartulary of the Cistercian nuns of Marham Abbey, 1249–1536’ (Kent State Univ., Ph. D. thesis, 1974). Mary (Marroia) de Ingham 1365– Bl. and prof. obed. 7 July 1365, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/2/5, f. 65r). Egidia Howard 1st court held 30 Dec. 1379 (Norfolk RO, Hare 2190. 194x4). Isolda Strange 1st court held 13 Aug. 1383 (Norfolk RO, Hare 2192. 194x4). Eleanor Weyland 1st court held 21 Oct. 1390 (Norfolk RO, Hare 2194. 194x4); Mich. 1419–1420 (Norfolk RO, Hare 2203. 194x5). Margery Harsik Occ. Mich. 1426–1427 (Norfolk RO, Hare 2204. 194x5); (Margery) Mich. 1427–1428 (Norfolk RO, Hare 2201. 194x5); (Margery) Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 201). Joan Narburgh Occ. from Mich. 1446–7 to Mich. 1470–1 (Norfolk RO, Hare 2205. 194x5; 2209. 194x5). Joan Heigham (Hegham, Heygham, Heyham) 1480– Seek conf. as abbs. 1480 (Cîteaux Letters, p. 83, no. 30). Occ. (Joan) 22 Dec. 1486 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 121r); Mich. 1492–3 and Mich. 1497–8 (Norfolk RO, Hare 2211.194x5; 2212. 194x5); Sept. 1498 (Norfolk RO, Hare ms. 1, f. 49v); 20 June 1501 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, f. 5r; 2nd ser., f. 5v); 24 Oct. 1502 (ibid., f. 15v; 2nd ser., f. 18r). Barbara Mason –1537 1st court held 7 Aug. 1507 (Norfolk RO, Hare 2222. 194x6). Occ. 20 Jan. 1512 (Norfolk RO, Hare 2313. 196x1); 20 May 1523 (Norwich, Reg/10/16, f. 110r); 4 Oct. 1530 (Norfolk RO, Hare 2315, 196x1); 5 Feb. 1533 (Norfolk RO, Hare 2316. 196x1); 15 Oct. 1533 (Norfolk RO, Hare 5963. 227x3); 1535 (Valor, III, 379); 6, 28 Oct. 1535 (Norfolk RO, Hare 2317–18. 196x1); 7 Oct. 1536 (Norfolk RO, Hare 2310. 196x1). Surveyed 6 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 25 Jan. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 174). Will dated 4 Sept. 1538; probate 14 Sept. 1538 (Bury Wills, pp. 133–5; Nichols thesis, app. I, pp. 304–6).

669

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 MARKYATE (Herts, formerly Beds), Holy Trinity (Caddendon; Cella; La Celle; De Bosco) f. 1145 (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Beds, I, 360–1; Heads, I, 215, 294; Heads, II, 586–7; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 246. Joan (de) Stanebrigg (Stanbrigg) 1350–1386 N. of Markyate, eln quashed, but apptd by bp 1 Dec. 1350 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. IX, f. 424r–v). D. by 2 Feb. 1386 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XII, f. 319r). Sibyl Attelburgh 1386–1406 N. of Markyate, commn to examine eln 2 Feb. 1386 (ibid.). D. 21 Oct. 1406 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 288r). Lic. to el. 23 Oct. 1406 (ibid.).24 Isabel Benington 1406– N. of Markyate, el. 29 Oct. 1406; comm. to examine eln 9 Nov. 1406; cert. conf. eln 20 Feb. 1407 (ibid., ff. 288r–290v). Occ. (Isabel) 4 Feb. 1411 (Lichfield, B/A/1/7, f. 27v); (Isabel) 28 March 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 50); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 25). Denise Loweliche (Louelych(e), Lowelych(e)) –1448 Res. of prs., being accused of incontinence with a former steward, 18 June 1433 (Lincoln Visitations, I, 85). Either the res. was of no effect, or she was re-el., because Denise occ. as prs. 7 May 1442 (ibid., III, 228). Occ. 1 July 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 14); 5 June 1445 (CPR 1441–46, p. 367), and in a 1438 will it was stated that the unnamed prs was sister of the testator, John Lovelich (Reg. Chichele, II, 561). D., pet. for lic. to el. 17 Apr. 1448 (Guildhall, ms. 25122/1502). Joan Wyrell 1448– N. of Markyate, apptd by bp 31 May 1448 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, ff. 186v, 189v). Occ. (Joan) 6 Jan. 1458 (TNA, C67/42, m. 22); (Joan) Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 51d). Cecily Braye Occ. 16 June 1494 (Warwicks RO, Greville of Warwick Castle, CR1886/cupboard 4/TopShelf/C2). Agnes Stephyns (Stevyns) 1508 Eln conf. 28 March 1508, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 404r). D. by 2 Dec. 1508 (ibid., ff. 404v–405r). Joan Zouche (Zouch) 1508– Prs. of St Mary de Pre, eln conf. 2 Dec. 1508 (ibid.). Occ. 16 June 1516 (Nottingham Univ., Middleton mss. 6/177/86); 14 May 1530 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, III, 15); 24 Henry VIII (1532x33) (TNA, E326/12388); 1535 (Valor, IV, 209); 24 Feb. 1535 (TNA, E303/1/5). Dissolved under Act of 1536, n.d. (Dissolution dates, p. 169). Gt of pension 10 Feb. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). MARLOW, see LITTLE MARLOW MARRICK (Yorks N.), St Mary and St Andrew f. 1154 x 58 (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 118; Heads, I, 215; Heads, II, 587–8; Thompson, Women Religious, pp. 246–7 (to 1263). See also J. H. Tillotson, Marrick priory: a nunnery in late medieval Yorkshire (York, Borthwick Paper 75, 1989). Matilda Melsonby (Melsinby) Occ. 6 May 1376 (Hull Univ., Carlton Towers, DDCA(2)/29/104; CTG, V, 234–5). Sibyl de Aislaby (Aslaby) Occ. June 1379 x June 1380 (Plantagenet-Harrison, Gilling West, p. 219, citing plea of trespass). Elizabeth Occ. 8 Sept. 1391 (Hull Univ., Carlton Towers, DDCA(2)/29/106; CTG, V, 238). Agnes Occ. 20 July 1406 (CTG, V, 223); 20 May 1413 (Hull Univ., Carlton Towers, DDCA(2)/29/107; CTG, V. 235). 24

The VCH statement that Margaret Fawkeswell was el. in 1406 but not adm. is incorrect. Margaret Fawkeswell, subprs. of Markyate was president of the chapter during the eln process.

670

the nuns Alice de Ravenswathe Occ. (Alice) 1 Oct. 1433 (Hull Univ., Carlton Towers, DDCA(2)/29/109; CTG, V, 235); 20 Sept. 1449 (CTG, V, 223). Cecily Metcalf Occ. 30 Jan. 1497 (Hull Univ., Carlton Towers, DDCA(2)/29/112). CTG, V, 239 states she also occ. 1464 and d. 1502 ‘e notis’ and no other refs. This material is not now among the records in Hull Univ. [Agnes Wenslawe CTG, V, says occ. 1502, died 1510, but no refs.] Isabel Berningham Occ. 31 Dec. 1511 (Hull Univ., Carlton Towers, DDCA(2)/29/113); 4 Henry VIII (1512x13) (ibid., DDCA(2)/29/114; CTG, V, 232–3). Christabel Cowper –1539 Occ. (Christabel) 15 Jan. 1529 (TNA, E315/97, f. 85r; LR1/174, f. 322r); Sept. 1532 (Hull Univ., Carlton Towers, DDCA(2)/29/118). Conf. of Christabel in possession of the office of prs, in response to her annual supplications, 9 March 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 46). Exemption from suppression – Cowper to be prs. 9 Sept. 1536 (Hull Univ., Carlton Towers, DDCA(2)/29/119; L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 209, no. 519(11)). Occ. 27 Aug. 1537 (TNA, E315/103, f. 188v; LR1/173, f. 289r); 8 Jan. 1538 (Hull Univ., Carlton Towers, DDCA(2)/29/120). Surrendered priory 15 Sept. 1539 (TNA, E322/149; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 51, no. 175; DKR 8, app.ii, p. 30). Gt of pension 20 Oct. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 547, no. 1032). See Cross and Vickers, p. 525 (? d. 1562); YAJ, 78 (2006), 147. See chancery case: Avery son and heir of John Uredale esq., c. Christabel Cowper, late prs. of Marrick re site and parsonage of Marrick n.d. (1544 x 1551) (TNA, C1/1275/13). MINSTER IN SHEPPEY (Kent), St Mary and St Sexburga f. c. 670; ref. ?1130 (for the confusion over the order (Augustinian/Benedictine), see Thompson, pp. 201–2). Lists in VCH Kent, II, 150; Heads, I, 215–16, 294; Heads, II, 588; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 247 (from obits); obits in the Davington obituary, Mon. Angl., II, 49 from BL, Cotton ms. Faustina B VI, f. 101vff.; cf. Heads, I, 210n. Isabel Honyton 1368– Cellaress of Minster, el. 17 Aug. 1368 and conf. by commissary s.d.; prof. obed. 17 Aug. 1368 (Reg. Langham, pp. 199–202); eln conf. by archbp 21 Aug. 1368 (ibid., pp. 203–4). Occ. 1379 (London Possessory Assizes, p. 54, no. 144); 18 Jan. 1380 (Cal. Misc. Inq., IV, no. 117). Joan Honyton Occ. 7 March 1405 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 388v); (Joan) Apr. 1409 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel II, f. 112r). Joan Cobham (Cobbeham) Occ. Trin. 1435 (TNA, CP40/698, m. 410); (Joan) 28 June 1437 (TNA, C67/38, m. 17); 16 Nov. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 11). Lic. to el. a new prs, no reason being given for the vacancy 22 Dec.1450 (Lambeth, Reg. Stafford, f. 107v). Agnes Ryvers or Revers Occ. 20 Nov. 1504 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 401); 9 July 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 214); 2 Oct. 1511 (Warham’s Visitations, p. 44). Mildred Wigmore (Wygmor) –1534 Occ. 6 Oct. 1534 (TNA, E315/91, f. 56v). D. by 22 Oct. 1534 (Lambeth, Reg. Cranmer, f. 351r–v). Alice Cranmer (Cranmere) or Crane 1534–1536 N. of Stixwould, disp. to join any other order or community of nuns and act as abbess or prioress if so elected 3 June 1534 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 2). ‘Sororem nostram germanam’ (Archbp Cranmer): on 22 Oct. 1534 the conv. chose the archbp as compromissary and on 11 Nov. 1534 he chose Alice; mand. to induct s.d. (Lambeth, Reg. Cranmer, ff. 351r–353v). Dissolved under Act of 1536, before 30 Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 173). Disp. to leave the religious life 1 Aug. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 72). Gt of pension 20 Nov. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). Gt of site of priory – ment. of Alice Cranmer, late prs – 12 Nov., iss. 12 Dec. 1537 (ibid., XII(2), p. 467, no. 1311(16)).

671

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 MOXBY (Yorks N.), St John the Evangelist f. -1158 (Burton, Yorkshire Nunneries; Thompson) (Benedictine/Augustinian priory) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 240; Heads, II, 588–9; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 247 (master only, 1225). Joan de Toucotes (Tucotes) 1328–1331 N. of Moxby, mand. to obey on res. of Sabina 26 Mar. 1328 (Reg. Melton, II, p. 126, no. 305). D. by 10 Feb. 1331, lic. to el. (York, Reg. 9B, f. 723v). Elizabeth de Nevyll –1398 D. by 31 Jan. 1398 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 235r). Alice de Alta Ripa (Rypa, Dautry) 1398–1424 N. of Moxby, commn to conf. eln 31 Jan. 1398 (ibid.); eln conf. 31 Jan. 1398 (ibid., f. 236v). Commn to acc. cess. of Alice and to proceed to eln of a new prs 10 Jan. 1424 (ibid., ff. 346v–347r); res. acc. 11 Jan. 1424 (ibid., f. 347r). Joan Lassels 1424– El. 12 Jan. 1424; eln conf. 16 Jan. 1424 (ibid., f. 347r–v). Alice Moreton –1465 [disp. for Alice Moreton, n. of Moxby 13 July 1435 (CPL, VIII, 567) – so became prs after this date.] D. by 25 May 1465 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 504r–v). Margaret Skipton 1465– N. of Moxby, commn to examine eln 25 May 1465; eln conf. and mand. to install 27 May 1465 (ibid., ff. 504r–505v). Agnes Tute (Tuite) 1475– Commn to conf. eln 9 Aug. 1475, no reason being given for the vacancy; eln conf. and prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 22, f. 172r). A 75-yr old deponent in a tithe case in 1586 refers to Agnes Tute ‘who died aboute foure or fyve yeres before the dissolucion . . . Phillipp Jennyson nexte prioris after hir . . .’ (BI, CP. G. 2216). Philippa Jenison (Geyneson, Jennison, Jenyson) 1531–1536 N. of Moxby, eln conf. 21 Jan. 1531, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 5A, f. 628r–v). Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 95). Surveyed 28 May 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 19 May 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 179). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). See Cross and Vickers, p. 606. NEASHAM (Durham) f. -1156/7 (Benedictine priory) List in VCH Durham, II, 108; Heads, II, 589. Joan de Coniscliffe (Coniscliff) 1366– N. of Neasham, commn to conf. eln and install 26 July 1366, cert. of conf. 3 Aug. 1366 (Durham, Reg. Hatfield, f. 62r). Margaret (?de Eversalle virtually illegible) Occ. 1379 (TNA, E179/62/4, m. 3). Joan de Eggleston (Egleston) –1428 Res. by 29 Nov. 1428 (Reg. Langley, III, p. 103, no. 770). Margaret (de) Danby 1428–1430 N. of St Bartholomew’s, Newcastle, request to bp to appt Margaret 29 Nov. 1428 (ibid.); apptd 20 Dec. 1428 (ibid., III, pp. 107–9, nos. 779–81). D. by 26 Jan. 1430 (ibid., III, pp. 168–70, no. 840). Lic. to el. 26 Jan. 1430 (DCM, Misc. Cht. 6692). Margaret Hawyk 1430–1437 N. of Neasham, receipt by the bp of letters from the nuns of Neasham, the first (26 Jan. 1430) stating that they submit to his discretion in the appt of a prs; the second (28 Jan.) they commend Margaret Hawyk (Reg. Langley, III, pp. 168–70, no. 840). Apptd 30 Jan. 1430 (ibid., III, pp. 170–3, nos. 841–3). Bp’s injunctions after visitn begun on 12 Oct. 1436, issued 14 Jan. 1437 (ibid., V, pp. 66–70, no. 1331). Res. 10 Aug. 1437 (ibid., V, p. 40, no. 1303). Agnes Tuddowe 1437– Commn to cite any objectors to the postulation of Agnes as prs (on 3 Oct. 1437) should appear before the bp on 4 Nov., commn dated 10 Oct. (ibid., V, pp. 53–5, no. 1321). The nuns renounce their postulation of Agnes and submit to the bp’s will. He accepts their choice and his chancellor commits admin. to her, after dispensing her for incontinence and receiving her oath to observe the bp’s injunctions, 10 Nov. 1437 (ibid., V, pp. 60–3, no. 1327). Disp. for illegitimacy as the daughter of a priest 26 Aug. 1437, citing faculty of Pope Eugenius IV dated 21 Aug. 1436 (ibid., V, pp. 64–6, no. 1330). Elizabeth Kylham –1484 D. by 16 June 1484 (TNA, E135/21/10).

672

the nuns Elizabeth Nawton 1484– Eln conf. 16 June 1484 (ibid.). Occ. from 25 Feb. 1499 to 10 June 1524 (NYCRO, ZRL.5/15, 19). Joan Lawson (Laweson) –1539 Occ. 1 Aug. 1535 (TNA, E118/1/103). Exemption of the priory from suppression, and Joan Lawson to be prs 4 July 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 488, appx no. 29; p. 165, no. 411(1); cf. HMC 3rd Rept, p. 256 (Lawson of Brough). Occ. 10 Aug. 1537, 8 Jan. 1538 (NYCRO, ZRL.5/22–3). Surrendered priory 29 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), pp. 283–4, no. 755). Gt of pension 31 Henry VIII (1539x40) (ibid., XV, p. 552, no. 1032). NEWCASTLE-UPON-TYNE (Northumberland), St Bartholomew f. 1143 x 1149, ? 1144 – tradition of earlier foundation (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) Lists in A. M. Oliver, ‘List of the prioresses of the Benedictine nunnery of St Bartholomew of Newcastle’, Proc. Soc. Ant. Newcastle, 4th ser., 6 (1933–5), pp. 65–6; M. Hope Dodds, ‘Prioresses of St Bartholomew’s nunnery: supplementary note’, ibid., p. 122; Heads, II, 589–90; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 247 (to mid–13th cent.). Amice de Belford (but once Bedford) Occ. 19 Mar. 1364 (Brand, Hist. Newcastle, p. 217; Welford, Hist. of Newcastle and Gateshead, p. 163). Intruded: proceedings ordered 10 June 1367 (Durham, Reg. Hatfield, f. 47r). Prob. to be identified with prs. Anne occ. 24 June 1367 (CCR 1364–68, p. 390); 21 Apr. 1367(Amya) asserentem se priorissam (Durham, Reg. Hatfield, f. 47r). Katherine Occ. 30 Sept. 1367 in case against Amice of Bedford, n. of Newcastle, who asserted herself to be prs without eln or just title. Amice was dep. by the bp of Durham and is now a vagrant with the common seal and many goods of the house in her possession (CPR 1367–70, p. 50). Occ. 21 Sept. 1403 (Brand, Hist. Newcastle, I, 222 & note g; Welford, p. 237). Whether she is the same as the next recorded prs is uncertain: Katherine de Langton –1413 Res. 30 Aug. 1413 (Reg. Langley, II, pp. 44–6, no. 319, cf. no. 306). Denise Aslakby Occ. Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 418); 8, 15 Dec. 1428 (Reg. Langley, III, pp. 104–5, nos. 772–3). Margaret Hawkeswell Occ. (Margaret) 20 Oct. 1448 (DCM, Reg. IV, ff. 65v–66r); 1 May 1449 (TNA, E326/8670); 1 May 1449 (TNA, E315/32/205 – pd Madox, Form., p. 271, no. cccclviii). Margaret Mitford Desc. on 4 Oct. 1471 as former prs. – in connection with release by John Hilton to the conv. of an annuity of 40s. out of St Edmund’s Gateshead, which had been gtd to him by Margaret Mitford (Welford, Newcastle, p. 362). See also TNA, C1/48/477 mentd in next entry. Anne or Agnes Danby Occ. Whitsun 1470 (Welford, Newcastle, pp. 359–60); 1 May 1471 (ibid., p. 362; TNA, E326/1332); 21 Sept. 1473 (TNA, E326/1330); n.d. (1473 x 1475), who also mentions Margaret Mitford, her predecessor in office (TNA, C1/48/477). Joan Baxter (Baxster, Baxtar) [1484]–1523 In 1523 evidence (see next entry) she was stated to be made prs. at the time John Shirwood, bp of Durham, was in Rome. Shirwood was consecrated in Rome on 26 May 1484 (Le Neve 1300–1541, VI, 109). Occ. 20 Aug. 1486 (TNA, E315/48/150 pd Madox, Form., p. 287, no. cccclxxxvii); 26 Sept. 1500 (TNA, E326/4201); 3 Henry VIII (1511x12) (TNA, E326/6858); 6 Henry VIII (1514x15) (TNA, E326/12261); 1516 (TNA, E326/12194); 9 Henry VIII (1517x18) (TNA, E326/6365); 1519 (TNA, E303/12/Nbld.2). D. by 10 July 1523 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 1324, no. 3171). Agnes Lawson (Laweson) 1523–1540 Dacre writes to abb. of Fountains 10 July 1523. At the death of prs Joan Baxster the abb. of Newminster rode thither and el. Agnes Lawson, by consent of the conv., as his predecessor Abb. Charlton did. But Dr Clifton, Wolsey’s

673

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 vicar-gnl for Durham, has annulled the eln, saying the jurisdiction belongs to Wolsey. He has searched the Durham registers and found several precedents where the prs had been el. by the bp. Asks what he wishes to do (ibid.). The abb. of Fountains replies to Dacre 18 July 1523: For the 60 yrs he had been at Fountains the nuns of Newcastle have been under the jurisdiction of Newminster. He remembers when Dr Schyrewod was made bp of Durham [1484] and was absent at Rome, Joan Baxter was created prs. by Charlton, abb. of Newminster. However, he thinks it not worthwhile to strive with the cardinal. He has heard well of the young prs.-el. (ibid., III(2), p. 1329, no. 3189; Mem. Fountains, I, 239–42; Arch. Aeliana, old ser. II (1832), 269–72). Dacre writes to Dr Clifton 21 July 1523: As he has not heard from the abb. of Fountains he recommends he comes to attend to the eln, according to Wolsey’s rights, asking him to be favourable to the prs.-el. He will reimburse him his expenses, but the house will be hard pressed by the costs for the conf. of the eln (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), pp. 1329–30, no. 3198). Agnes Lawson occ. 11 Nov. 1529 (TNA, E326/3854). Exemption of priory from suppression – Agnes Laweson to be prs. 30 March 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 354, no. 795(49)). Surrendered priory 3 Jan. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 6, no. 15), and pensions gtd 31 Dec. 1539 (ibid., XIV(2), p. 292, no. 773). Further gt of pension 18 March 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 551, no. 1032). CUST OS Hugh de Arncliffe (Arnecliff, Ernecliff) Chaplain of St Nicholas, Newcastle, app. custos of house 18 Apr. 1367 (Durham, Reg. Hatfield, f. 47r); 10 June 1367 to proceed against Amice of Belford, intruded (ibid.). NORTHAMPTON, St Mary de la Pré (Delapre) f. 1145 x 1153 (BS) (Cluniac abbey) Lists in VCH Northants., II, 115–16; Heads, I, 216; Heads, II, 590–1; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 247 (to 1275). Joan Mallore (Mallor’, Mallorre, Mallory) 1366–1394 N. of St Mary, Northampton, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 3 Mar. 1366 (TNA, C84/29/53); royal ass. 12 Mar. 1366, temps. 2 Apr. 1366 (CPR 1364–67, pp. 227, 228). Commn to examine eln 10 Mar. 1366 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 28v). Eln conf. by commissary 26 Mar. 1366; bl. 29 Mar. 1366 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., IX, f. 170r–v). D., lic. to el. 26 June 1394 (CPR 1391–96, p. 447, cf. Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, f. 172v). Margery Dayrell (Dayerell, Deyrell) 1394–1407 N. of St Mary, Northampton, royal ass. 20 July 1394 (CPR 1391–96, p. 470); commn to examine eln 31 July 1394; eln conf. 10 Aug. 1394 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, ff. 172v–173r); temps. 19 Aug. 1394 (CPR 1391–96, p. 481). D. by 21 Feb. 1407: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/39/33). D., lic. to el. 26 Feb. 1407 (CPR 1405–8, p. 293). Katherine Wotton 1407–1430 N. of St Mary, Northampton, pet. for royal ass. 6 March 1407 (TNA, C84/39/35); royal ass. 8 March 1407 (CPR 1405–8, p. 248). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 12 March 1407 (TNA, C84/39/36); temps. 17 March 1407 (CPR 1405–8, pp. 310, 323). D., lic. to el. 11 May 1430 (CPR 1429–36, p. 58). Margaret Multon 1430–1447 N. of St Mary, Northampton, pet. for royal ass. 26 May 1430 (TNA, C84/43/48); royal ass. 28 May 1430 (CPR 1429–36, p. 55). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 9 June 1430 (TNA, C84/43/49); temps. 22 June 1430 (CPR 1429–36, p. 60). D., lic. to el. 23 June 1447 (CPR 1446–52, p. 68). Avice (Amice) Sywell 1447–1459 N. of St Mary, Northampton, royal ass. 16 July 1447 (ibid., p. 62); temps. 21 July 1447 (ibid., p. 70). D., lic. to el. 17 March 1459 (CPR 1452–61, p. 481). Gonnora Dowghton (Doughtton, Dowiton) 1459–1481 N. of St Mary, Northampton, pet. for royal ass. 20 March 1459 (TNA, C84/48/10); royal ass. 23 March 1459 (CPR 1452–61, p. 481). Temps. 30 March 1459 (ibid., p. 482). D. by 4 July 1481: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/51/59). D., lic. to el. 5 July 1481 (CPR 1476–85, p. 280).

674

the nuns Joan Doughty (Doghty) 1481– Subprs. of St Mary, Northampton, pet. for royal ass. 10 July 1481 (TNA, C84/51/60); royal ass. 14 July 1481 (CPR 1476–85, p. 280). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Lincoln 15 July 1481 (TNA, C84/51/61); temps. 19 July 1481 (CPR 1476–85, p. 280). Serjeantson says d. Dec. 1490. Joan Chese 1491–1504 N. of St Mary, Northampton, royal ass. 11 Jan. 1491 (CPR 1485–94, p. 339). Occ. 16 Apr. 1492 (LAO, PD/1492/25). D. by 23 Dec. 1504 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVI, f. 143v). Clemencia Stock (Stocke, Stoke, Stokk, Stokkes) 1504–1538 N. of St Mary, Northampton, eln conf. 23 Dec. 1504 (ibid.); temps. 24 Jan. 1505 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 400). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 321). Exemption of abbey from suppression – Clemencia Stock to be abbs. 6 Dec., iss. 13 Dec. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 565, no. 1417(12)). Surrendered abbey 16 Dec. 1538 (TNA, E322/70; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(2), p. 457, no. 1074; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 18). For dissolution material see R. M. Serjeantson, ‘Delapré Abbey’, Northants Nat. Hist. Soc. & Field Club, XV (1911), pp. 50–2). Will dated 8 Dec. 1546, probate 13 Dec. 1546 (P. I. King, ‘The will of Clemence Stock of Boughton, last abbess of Delapre’ in Northamptonshire Past and Present, II, part 6 (1959), 283–8). NORWICH, St Mary (Carrow) f. c. 1136 (site 1); c. 1145 x 1147 (site 2) (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 354; Rye, Carrow Abbey, pp. 38–9; Heads, I, 216, 294; Heads, II, 591–2; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 248 (to 1264). Margery de Inges (Enges, Engys) 1369–1396 N. of Carrow, eln conf. 15 Sept. 1369 (Lambeth, Reg. Whittlesey, ff. 143v–144r). D. by 8 Jan. 1396 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 205v). Edith Wilton (Wylton) 1396–1430 N. of Carrow, eln conf. 8 Jan. 1396 (ibid.). D. by 22 June 1430 (Norwich, Reg/5/9, f. 40v). Alice Waryn 1430–1445 N. of Carrow, eln conf. 22 June 1430 (ibid.). Res. by 22 Feb. 1445 (Norwich, Reg/5/10, f. 58v). Margaret Bygot (Bygott) or Pygot (Pygott(e)) 1445–1473 N. of Carrow, eln conf. 22 Feb. 1445 (ibid.). Acted as cellaress as well as prs. 1455–7 (Norfolk Arch., 29 (1946), 41–88; HMC Lothian, p. 70). Occ. 15 Oct. 1472 (Norfolk RO, NCC 13, Gelour, f. 69r). D. by 6 March 1473 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, ff. 27r, 307r). Joan Spalding (Spaldyng) 1473– N. of Carrow, eln conf. 6 March 1473 (ibid., ff. 27r–v, 307r–v). Occ. 6 Oct. 1476 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.49); 5 Apr. 1478 (Norfolk RO, NCC 13, Gelour, f. 195r); 2 Apr. 1487 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 123r); 2 Apr. 1489 (ibid., f. 137r); 17 Apr. 1490 (ibid., f. 142v). Margaret Palmer Occ. 2–3 Richard III (1484x85) (HMC Lothian, p. 70). Katherine Segryme (Seygrym, Seygryme) 1491– N. of Carrow, apptd by bp 14 June 1491, to whom the conv. had submitted the right, on the d. of last (unnamed) prs. (Norwich, Reg/7/12, ff. 150v–151r). Occ. 10 Oct. 1492 (Norwich Visitations, p. 17); (Katherine) 11 Dec. 1494 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 182r); 6 May 1496 (ibid., f. 191r); 17 Jan. 1499 (ibid., f. 205r); 12 June 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, p. 165, no. 313); 3 Apr. 1501 (Norwich, Reg/8/13, f. 2v; 2nd ser., f. 2r); 29 Dec. 1503 (ibid., 2nd ser., f. 29r); 12 Feb. 1505 (ibid., f. 46v); 20 June 1508 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.40); 10 Nov. 1510 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.51). Isabel or Elizabeth Wygan (Wyggen) –1535 Occ. 25 Aug. 1514 (Norwich Visitations, p. 145); 20 July 1517 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.51); 1522 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.39, 48); 1526 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.52; Norwich Visitations, p. 208); (Isabel) 27 May 1530 (Norwich, Reg/9/14, 2nd ser., f. 4r). Acted as cellaress as well as prs 1529–30 (Norfolk Arch., 29 (1946), 41–88). Occ. 10 June 1532 (Norwich Visitations, pp. 273–4); 21 Dec. 1534

675

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.38); 21 Feb. 1535 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.43). Bp of Norwich writes to Cromwell 3 March 1535 – asking that the priory of Carrow may have lic. to el. a new prs. The prs. who is just dead governed the house laudably for 23 yrs. (L. & P. Henry VIII, VIII, p. 127, no. 317). Cecily Stafford alias Suffield (Suffelde) 1535– Occ. 23 Apr. 1535 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.58); 7 Aug. 1535 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.44). Dissolved 1536 (KH). Gt of pension (Elizabeth Suffelde) 28 Oct. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(10, p. 583, no. 1520). D. 1565 (Oliva, Convent and Community, p. 190 & n. 36). NUN APPLETON (Yorks W.), St Mary and St John the Evangelist f. c. 1148 x 1154 (BS) (Cistercian priory) Lists in VCH Yorks, II, 173–4; Heads, I, 294; Heads, II, 592–3; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 248 (to 1262). See also M. J. Harrison, The nunnery of Nun Appleton (York, Borthwick Paper 98, 2001). Agnes de Egmanton 1367– N. of Nun Appleton, eln conf. 25 May 1367 (York, Reg. 11, f. 142v). Occ. Hil. 1368 (Baildon, I, 160). Emma de Langton occ. 18 July 1387 (BI, CP.E.148); Hil. 1388 (Baildon, I, 161).25 Idonia Danyell –1426 Occ. Easter-Mich. 1413 (ibid.). D. by 21 Dec. 1426 (York, Reg. 19, f. 364r–v).26 Elizabeth FitzRichard 1426– N. of Nun Appleton, commn to conf. eln 21 Dec. 1426; eln conf. & prof. obed. n.d. (ibid.). Occ. Easter-Trin. 1439 (Baildon, I, 161). Agnes de Ryther Partial grave inscription – D. 1 March [ ] (Drake, Eboracum, p. 386) – her precise position in the sequence of prioresses is unclear. Joan (de) Ryther (Rither) Occ. 3 Dec. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 15); 28 Oct. 1458 (Ctl. Monk Bretton, p. 134, no. 425); (Joan) Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, mm. 213d, 289d); 25 June 1470 (BI, Prob. Reg. 4, f. 94r); 17 Sept. 1471 (Ctl. Monk Bretton, p. 135, no. 428). Matilda Tailbusse (Tailbus) –1506/7 Occ. 22 Oct. 1489 (ibid., p. 136, no. 429). D. by 28 Feb. 1507, prob. late 1506 (York, Reg. 25, f. 48v, and see next entry). Anne Langton (Lanketon) 1507–1539 N. of Nun Appleton, provn by archbp per lapsum temporis, 28 Feb. 1507 (ibid.). Exemption of priory from suppression – Anne Langton to be prs. 12 July 1538 (BI, Morrell deed 79; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 567, no. 1519(44)). Surrendered priory 5 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 232, no. 636). See Cross and Vickers, p. 580. Eleanor Normavell (Normabell) Occ., as prs. on pension list 1 March 1540, Anne Langton having died since the surrender (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 554, no. 1032). Gt of pension 31 Henry VIII (1539x40) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 554, no. 1032). See Cross and Vickers, p. 581. NUN COTHAM (Lincs), St Mary (Coton) f. 1148 x 1153, prob. –1149 (Thompson) (Cistercian priory) Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 153; Heads, I, 216, 294; Heads, II, 593–4; Women Religious, p. 248 (to 1268). Cecily de Hanley (?Hauley, Hauly) –1381 Occ. 30 Sept. [ ] Edward III (date incomplete, must be 1376 or earlier) (Bodl., ms. Top. Lincs d. 1, f. 73v); n.d. but related to entry of 25 Nov. 1377 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 151v); 1377 (Clerical Poll-taxes, p. 45, no. 635); 1381 (ibid., p. 145, no.1834). D. by 12 Sept. 1381 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, f. 115r). 25 26

Emma is said to occ. 1397, acc. to Baildon’s ms. notes (no source). Idonia is said to occ. 1404, 1408, acc. to Baildon’s ms. notes (no source).

676

the nuns Alice Beaupas (Beaupaye) 1381– N. of Nun Cotham, eln pres. to bp 12 Sept. 1381; eln conf. 23 Sept. 1381 (ibid.). Occ. 1381 (Clerical Poll-taxes, p. 135, no. 1700). Elizabeth Skypwythe Occ. 9 July 1440 (Lincoln Visitations, III, 249). Alice Occ. 5 March 1447 (TNA, C67/39, m. 1). Joan Occ. 7 July 1500 (LAO, PD/1500/1). Christina Occ. 3 Jan. 1505 (LAO/PD/1505/20). Isabel Tailboys (Taylbus) –1521 Occ. 1 May 1519 (TNA, E315/103, f. 19r); 10 May 1520 (TNA, E118/1/55). D. by 10 Jan. 1521 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 24v). Katherine Alcoke 1521 N. of Nun Cotham, chosen by compromissaries 10 Jan. 1521 (ibid.). D. by 15 Sept. 1521 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 22v). Joan Thomson (Tompson, Tomson(e)) 1521–1539 N. of Nun Cotham, el. 12 Sept. 1521; conf. n.d. (ibid.). Occ. 1524 (Bodl., ms. Top. Lincs d. 1, f. 73r); 1525 (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, III, 37); 1529 (Lincoln Wills, II, 129); 1535 (Valor, IV, 75). Surrendered priory 9 July 1539 (TNA, E322/181; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 551, no. 1242; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 35). Gt of pension 31 Henry VIII (1539x40) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 546, no. 1032). Occ. 1554, living in Kelsey (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, pp. 109–10). D. 8 May 1565 (ibid., p. 131). NUN KEELING (Yorks E.), St Mary and St Helen f. 1143 x 1154 (BS) (Benedictine priory) List in VCH Yorks, III, 121–2; Heads, II, 594; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 249 (to 1267). Isabel de St Quintin (de Sancto Quintino) 1316– N. of Nun Keeling, apptd 20 Aug. 1316 by Dean and Chapter of York sede vacante (Reg. Greenfield, V, p. 267, no. 2856). Occ. 1329 (Baildon, I, 163, citing De Banco roll). Isabel de Burton 1400– Eln conf. 31 Mar. 1400, no reason being given for the vacancy (Reg. Scrope, I, nos. 392, 394). Joan Bossall Occ. 30 Sept. 1421 (Bodl., Dodsworth ms. 7, f. 249r); Easter 1423 (Baildon, I, 164). Joan Berneston (Barneston, Bramston) –1453 Occ. Mich. 1434-Hil. 1435 (ibid.); 4 March 1444 (York, Reg. 19, f. 87r); 1 May 1447 (CPR 1446–52, p. 12). Res. by 25 Sept. 1453: lic. to el. (York, Reg. 20, f. 106r). Joan Trym (Tryme) 1453–1494 Eln conf. 4 Oct. 1453; mand. to induct s.d. (ibid., f. 106r–v). D. by 14 Feb. 1494 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 607). Eleanor Rooce (Roos) 1494– Eln conf. 14 Feb. 1494; prof. obed. (ibid., I, nos. 607–8 – amended date). Occ. 4 Feb. 1499 (Bodl., Dodsworth ms. 95, f. 80r). Margaret Fulthorp 1504–1506 N. of Nun Keeling, eln conf. 30 Aug. 1504, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 25, f. 53v). D. by 18 Feb. 1506 (ibid., f. 56r). Isabel Metham 1506– N. of Nun Keeling, eln conf. 18 Feb. 1506; prof. obed. (ibid.). Occ. 6 July 1508 (BI, Prob. Reg. 7, f. 46v). Joan Alanson (Alenson, Alonson) 1521–1537? N. of Nun Keeling, eln conf. 3 Aug. 1521, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, f. 58r–v). Occ. 1536 (D. M. Smith, ‘The Cartulary of Nunkeeling Priory: a guide to its contents’, Monastic Research Bulletin, 10 (2001), 14–38, at 37–8). Said to be 60 yrs old in 1536 (Miscellanea III, p. 101). Exemption of priory from suppression – Joan Alenson to be prs. 14 Dec. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 565, no. 1417(13)). Prob. the unnamed prs who had d. by 17 May 1537 (York, Reg. 28, f. 31v). See Cross and Vickers, p. 533. Christina Burgh (Brugh, Brughe) 1537–1539 Commn to conf. eln 17 May 1537; eln conf. & prof. obed. n.d. (York, Reg. 28, ff. 31v–32r). As a n. said to be 46 yrs old in 1536 but cf. 60 yrs old in 1553 (Miscellanea III, p. 101; Cross and Vickers, pp. 532–3). Surrendered priory

677

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 10 Sept. 1539 (TNA, E322/183; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 43, no. 147; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 36; cf. 8 Sept.(L. & P. Henry VIII, XVI, p. 30, no. 94)). Gt of pension (Christiana) 8 March 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 552, no. 1032). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 532–3. Will dated 21 Dec. 1566, inventory 7 Jan. 1567 (Richmondshire Wills, pp. 191–3, no. clvi). NUN MONKTON (Yorks W.), St Mary f. 1151 x 1153 (EEA, 5, nos. 125–6; Thompson) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 123; Heads, I, 217–18, 295; Heads, II, 594–5; Thompson, Women Religious, pp. 249–50 (to 1278). Isabel Nevill 1376– El. 23 Aug. 1376 (Reg. Richmond 1361–1442, p. 183, no. 114). Margaret Fayrfax (Fayrefax) Occ. 26 June 1392 (DCM, Reg. II, ff. 308v–309v); 7 June 1393 (BI, Prob. Reg. 1, f. 61v); 30 Apr. 1397 (Reg. Richmond 1361–1442, p. 196, no. 209). Margaret Cotom –1421 D. by 15 Sept. 1421 (ibid., p. 205, no. 278).27 Matilda de Goldesburgh 1421– Eln conf. 15 Sept. 1421 (ibid.); Occ. 27 Apr. 1424 (ibid., p. 209, no. 300); (Matilda) 10 July 1437 (TNA, C67/42, m. 13). Margaret Watir Adm. to guild 1473–4 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 92). Elizabeth Garre Occ. 4 June 1488 (Alnwick Castle, X ser., division II, section 6, box 36); 30 March 1496 (TNA, LR1/173, f. 99r); May 1500 (Stell, Sheriffs’ Court Books, p. 197). Prob. the Elizabeth who occ. n.d. (1480 x 1483) (TNA, C1/61/190; Monastic Chancery Procs., pp. 112–13, no. 109). Joan Occ. 1 May 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 232). Margaret Occ. 19 Sept. 1519 (TNA, LR1/173, f. 68v). Joan Slyngesby –1536 Occ. (Joan) 1526 (Cross and Vickers, p. 533); 1535 (Valor, V, 255). Surveyed 11 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 11 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 179). Gt of pension 28 Henry VIII (1536x37) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). See Cross and Vickers, p. 538 (d. by 1552). NUNBURNHOLME (Yorks E.), St Mary f. ante 1188 or 1199 (BS) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 119; M. C. F. Morris, Nunburnholme and its history and antiquities (London, 1907), p. 306; Heads, I, 216; Heads, II, 595. Idonia de Pocklington (Pokelyngton) –1316 Res. by 4 Dec. 1316 when provision made for her (Reg. Greenfield, V, no. 2858). Alice Babthorp Occ. 6 May 1438 (BI, Prob. Reg. 3, f. 518v). Elizabeth Babthorp –1456 Occ. 14 Oct. 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 21). D. by 1 June 1456 when commn issued to examine and conf. eln of a future prs. (York, Reg. 20, f. 108r). Joan Darell –1486 D. by 8 March 1486 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 442). Agnes Wollows (Willons, Willose) 1486– Eln conf. 8 March 1486; prof. obed. (ibid., I, nos. 442–3). Occ. 12 May 1501 (BI, Prob. Reg. 6, f. 3r); 4 Feb. 1510 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 271). Isabel Thweng 1523–1534 N. of Wilberfoss, eln conf. 28 March 1523, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, ff. 68v–69r). Res. by 18 Dec. 1534 (York, Reg. 28, ff. 26v–27r). Gt of pension to ex-prs. 22 Dec. 1534 (ibid., f. 27v). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 530–1. Elizabeth Kylburne (Kalbourne, Kilbourne) 1534–1536 N. of St Clement’s, York, nominated by archbp 18 Dec. 1534; eln conf. 22 Dec. 1534; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 28, ff. 26v–27r). Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 129). Surveyed 22 May 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 11 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 179). Gt of pension 20 Nov. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 583, no. 1520). See Cross and Vickers, p. 529 (50 yrs old in 1552; ? d. by 1556) 27

Said to occ. 1404, citing Baildon’s ms. notes, but no ref. found.

678

the nuns NUNEATON (Warws), St Mary (Fontevraud) f. 1147 x 1153 (at Kintbury); c. 1155 x 1157 (Nuneaton) (BS) Lists in VCH Warws, II, 69–70; Heads, I, 216–17, 294–5; Heads, II, 595–7; Thompson, Women Religious, pp. 248–9 (to c. 1272). Further details in Berenice M. Kerr, Religious Life for Women, pp. 243–5, 247–8. PRIORESSES Margaret Seliman (Celiman) Occ. from 1 Aug. 1366 to 4 Oct. 1386 (BL, Add. Chts. 49711, 48611). Rose Everyngham (Effyngham) Occ. from 6 Oct. 1387 (BL, Add. Cht. 49074), but cf. commn to pr. of Coventry to conf. eln of Rose de Everhusen (sic), n. of Nuneaton, as prs. on the d. of prs. Margaret 23 July 1391 (CPL, IV, 400). Occ. 19 June 1392 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 183); 6 Aug. 1396 (Lichfield, B/A/1/6, f. 11v); 29 Sept. 1397 (BL, Add. Cht. 47861); 14 July 1398 (BL, Add. Cht. 48466–7; 48633–4); 29 Nov. 1400 (BL, Add. Cht. 47672). Seal (VCH Warws, II, 70). Eleanor Frechevyle (Frecchevyll) Occ. 18 Oct. 1401 (BL, Add. Cht. 49075); 29 Sept. 1403 (BL, Add. Cht. 48638–9). Margaret Wanere Occ. 9 Jan. 1408 (BL, Add. Cht. 47648); 30 Dec. 1409 (BL, Add. Cht. 48641). The priory was vacant on 1 Sept. 1411 when the subprs. and conv. pres. to a benefice (Reg. Rede, II, 319). Elizabeth Walcote (Walkote) Occ. from 15 Sept. 1412 (BL, Add. Cht. 48642) to 6 July 1446 (BL, Add. Cht. 47403; TNA, C67/39, m. 4). Matilda Everyngham 1448–1465 Occ. 12 Aug. 1448 (BL, Add. Cht. 47674–5). Papal conf. of her eln 6 Dec. 1448 (CPL, X, 40). Occ. 1451 (CPR 1446–52, p. 500); 1459 (CPR 1452–61, p. 532). Commn to enquire into her alleged maladministration 27 Nov. 1461 (BL, Add. Cht. 47405). General pardon 6 Feb. 1462 (BL, Add. Cht. 47406). Commn to visit prs. Matilda and the priory – to correct prs, and deprive etc., if necessary 13 Feb. 1462 (CPL, XII, 136). Protection for priory on account of the bad and wasteful governance of prs. Matilda 20 Sept. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 199). Occ. 20 March 1465 (BL, Add. Cht. 48704). Appeal about removal of prs. Matilda 13 Oct. 1465 (BL, Add. Cht. 47407–8); further appeal 27 Sept. 1466 (BL, add. Cht. 47409). Chancery case: conv. c. Simon Byllyngay, br. of Nuneaton priory, for receiving rents etc. in contempt of the kg’s commn and wasting them with Matilda Everyngham, late prs. n.d. (38 Henry VI – 5 Edward IV) (1459x65) (TNA, C1/28/282). Was Simon pr.? Elizabeth Barton 1465– Occ. from July 1465 (BL, Add. Cht. 49442) to 9 March 1485 (BL, Add. Cht. 48732). Matilda Everyngham –1500 Occ. 8 Nov. 1486 (BL, Add. Cht. 18057); 15 July 1493 (LAO, PD/1493/82); 26 Aug. 1499 (BL, Add. Cht. 48035); 12 March 1500 (TNA, E315/103, f. 134v). D., lic. to el. 1 July 1500 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 200). Christina Topclyff (Topclyffe, Copclyff (sic)) –1507 Occ. 22 Dec. 1502 (BL, Add. Cht. 47807). Res. 8 June 1507 (BL, Add. Cht. 47412A). Elizabeth Hasilrigg (Hasilrigge, Hassylrygge, Hasylryg) 1507–1521 El. 10 June 1507 (BL, Add. Cht. 47412B). Pardon of all entries without livery or restitution of temps. 7 July 1507 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 538). Papal conf. of eln 14 Aug. 1508 (CPL, XVIII, p. 33, no. 33). Occ. 20 Jan. 1521 (BL, Add. Cht. 48758). D., lic. to el. 22 June 1521 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(1), p. 546, no. 1364). Agnes Olton (Aulton, Holton, Oulton) 1521–1539 Royal ass. 6 July 1521 (ibid., III(2), p. 565, no. 1397). Occ. 16 Oct. 1522 (Reg. Wolsey (Winchester), p. 173; BL Add. Cht. 47872); 1535 (Valor, III, 76). Surrendered priory 12 Sept. 1539 (TNA, E322/182; L. & P. Henry VIII,

679

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 XIV(2), p. 46, no. 156; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 35; BL, Add. Cht. 47415). Gt of pension 26 Nov. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 546, no. 1032). PRIORS/MASTERS William Ledbury Occ. Mich. 1372–Mich. 1373 to 24 Nov. 1377 (BL, Add. Chts. 49715, 49226). Roger Appelby (Appelbi, Appulby) Occ. from 13 June 1392 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 183). He became Bp of Ossory; provision 26 Sept. 1400 (Orig. Papal Letters, p. 236, no. 465; cf. CPL, V, 288; CPR 1399–1401, p. 401; TNA, SC7/41/14). John Denes (Denys) Occ. 28 March 1424 (BL, Add. Cht. 47673); with John Dyvet as joint masters 13 Oct. 1453 (BL, Add. Cht. 48687). John Dyvet Occ. with John Denys as joint masters 13 Oct. 1453 (BL, Add. Cht. 48687). John Curtes Occ. as master 2 June 1468 (BL, Add. Cht. 48707). ORFORD or IRFORD (Lincs), St Mary f. before c. 1156 (BS) (Premonstratensian priory) Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 209; Colvin, p. 422; Heads, I, 218, 295; Heads, II, 597; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 250 (to mid.-13th cent.). PRIORESSES Juliana de Redemere Occ. 15 June 1341 (CCR 1341–43, p. 242). Matilda de Burwell (Borwell) Occ. n.d. (Newhouse obit, HMC Ancaster, p. 483. D. 17 Apr.). Katherine Scerbergh Occ. 1381 (Clerical Poll-taxes, p. 125, no. 1549). Eleanor Occ. 11 March 1513 (LAO, PD/1513/24). Joan Thompson –1539 (Tompson) Occ. 9 Dec. 1528 (TNA, E303/8/10). Surrendered priory 8 July 1539 (TNA, E322/109; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 549, no. 1235; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 24). Gt of pension 1 Dec. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 547, no. 1032). Occ. 1554, unmarried and living in Irby on Humber (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 112). PINLEY (Warws), St Mary f. -1125 x 1150 (Thompson) (Cistercian priory) List in VCH Warws, II, 83; Heads, II, 597–8; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 250 (to 1269). Joan Holkene (Iwyne) 1366– N. of Cook Hill, apptd 6 Feb. 1366 (Worcester, Reg. Whittlesey, p. 26). Occ. 30 Nov. 1367 (BL, Cotton Cht. XX. 29). Matilda Bryt Occ. 1379 (TNA, E179/58/11, m. 2d). Alice Myntyng 1427– N. of Whistones, coll. by bp iure devoluto 12 March 1427, no reason being given for the vacancy (Worcester, Reg. Polton, p. 34). Margaret Wigston (Wyggeston, Wygston) –1536 Occ. 10 March 1534 (TNA, E315/92, f. 6v); 1535 (Valor, III, 90). Surveyed Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 24 Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 178). Gt of pension 20 Nov. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). POLESWORTH (Warws), St Edith earlier foundation and change of site c. 1138 x 1144 , prev. at Oldbury c. 1129–1138 x 1144 (Thompson, p. 227; BS). (Benedictine abbey) Lists in VCH Warws, II, 64; Heads, I, 218, 295; Heads, II, 598–9; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 250 (to 1277). Matilda de Bottourd (Botourd, Botturd, Butword) 1361/2–1400 N. of Polesworth, postn notified to king for royal ass. 31 Dec. 1361 (TNA, C84/28/34); royal ass. 28 Jan. 1362, temps. 8 Mar. 1362 (CPR 1361–64, pp. 157, 171). El. 1361 while only 20 years of age, so special dispensation had to be arranged; commn to examine eln 22 Feb. 1362, eln conf. 5 Mar. 1362 (Reg. Stretton, I, 28; TNA, C84/28/38). Res. 5 Nov. 1400 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, ff. 488v–489r). Res., lic. to el. 13 Nov. 1400 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 370).

680

the nuns Katherine (de) Wyrley (Warlegh, Worley, Wyrlegh) 1400–1414 N. of Polesworth, royal ass. 3 Dec. 1400 (ibid., p. 390); citn of opposers 8 Dec. 1400; commn to conf. eln 17 Dec. 1400 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 489r); temps. 24 Dec. 1400, eln having been conf. by archbp of Canterbury ratione visitationis (CPR 1399–1401, p. 402). Commn from archbp of Canterbury to bp of St Davids to bl. 24 Dec. 1400; bl. 26 Dec. 1400 (Reg. St Davids, I, 196–9; Lambeth, Reg. Arundel I, f. 489r). D., lic. to el. 23 July 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 230; cf. TNA, C84/40/48). Benedicta Prede (Pryde) 1414–1466 N. of Polesworth. The abbey being vacant by d. of Katherine Worley, the conv. decides upon eln by compromise and requests the archbp of Canterbury to appt a successor with a stipulation that she shall be one of the nuns 30 July 1414; intimation of archbp’s appt of Benedicta Prede 21 Aug. 1414 (Reg. Chichele, III, 304–11; IV, 99–100); royal ass. 30 Aug. 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 219; Reg. Chichele, III, 307). Conf. eln by official of Coventry and Lichfield sede vacante 6 Sept. 1414 (Reg. Chichele, III, 310–11; TNA, C84/40/46); temps. 13 Sept. 1414 (CPR 1413–16, p. 235). D., lic. to el. 25 Jan. 1466 (CPR 1461–67, p. 448). [Anne FitzHerberte Papal commn to bp of Coventry and Lichfield to approve and conf. eln of Anne FitzHerberte, n. of Polesworth, as abbs. on the d. of Benedicta 10 Apr. 1466 (CPL, XII, 246–7). See below.] Margaret Ruskyn (Royskyn, Ruskyne) 1466–1501 N. of Polesworth, pet. for royal ass. 12 March 1466 (TNA, C84/49/21); commn to conf. eln 14 March 1466; eln conf. 23 March (altered from 21) 1466 (Lichfield, B/A/1/12, f. 19r–v); temps. 1 Apr. 1466 (CPR 1461–67, p. 524). D., lic. to el. 23 June 1501 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 246). Elizabeth Braddefeld (Bradfeild) 1501–1505 Royal ass. 23 July 1501 (ibid., p. 227). D., lic. to el. 23 Oct. 1505 (ibid., p. 480). Anne FitzHerbert (FitzHarbert, Fitizherbard) 1505–1509 N. of Polesworth, royal ass. 13 Dec. 1505 (ibid., p. 445); eln conf. (Elizabeth) 21 Dec. 1505 (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 10v). Occ. 24 July 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 246, no. 438). D., lic. to el. 6 Oct., 1509, iss. 17 Oct. 1509 (ibid., I(1), p. 111, no. 218(40)). Alice FitzHerbert (Fitzharberde, FitzHarbert) 1509–1539 pet. for royal ass. 29 Oct. 1509; royal ass. 5 Dec., iss. 12 Dec. 1509 (ibid., I(1), p. 136, no. 289(30)); eln conf. 23 Dec. 1513 on d. of Elizabeth (sic) FitzHerbert (Lichfield, B/A/1/14i, f. 11r). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 77). Royal commissioners write to Cromwell in favour of Polesworth – Alice FitzHerbert ‘of the age of lx yeres, a very sadde, discrete, and relygyous woman’ 28 July 1536 (Wright, Suppression, pp. 139–40, no. 64; Cook, pp. 115–16, no. lxviii). Exemption of abbey from suppression – Alice FitzHerbert to be abbs 30 Jan. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 143, no. 311(44)). Surrendered abbey 31 Jan. 1539 (TNA, E322/196; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 62, no. 174; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 37). Gt of pension 20 Feb. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 601, no. 1355). See Blythe’s Visitation, pp. 187–8. POLSLOE (Devon), St Catherine f. -1160 (and see Monastic Research Bulletin, 7 (2001), 11. (Benedictine priory) Lists in Watkin, DCNQ, XI, part 2 (1921), 6–7; E. Lega-Weekes, ‘History of St Katherine’s priory, Polsloe, part I’, TDA, 66 (1934), 195–6; Heads, II, 599–600; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 250 (to 1267). Juliana de Bruton (Brutone) 1347– Sacrist of Polsloe, el. 20 Apr. 1347, consent of el. 22 Apr., cert. of no opposers to eln 30 Apr.; eln conf. n.d. (Reg. Grandisson, II, 1014–20). Joan Prodohomme –1395 Occ. 4 Nov. 1388 (Reg. Brantingham, II, 675). D., lic. to el. 22 March 1395 (CPR 1391–96, p. 559).

681

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Christina (de) Seton 1395–1404 N. of Polsloe, royal ass. 10 Apr. 1395 (ibid.). D., lic. to el. 4 June 1404 (Reg. Stafford, p. 296). Matilda Talbot 1404–1438 El. 25 June 1404; eln conf. 2 July 1404 (ibid., pp. 195, 296). D. 16 Dec. 1438 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 238, 241). Pet. for lic. to el. 19 Dec.; bp’s lic. to el. 20 Dec. 1438 (ibid., I, 238–9). Indulgence of 40 days for the late prs. 17 May 1439 (Reg. Lacy, II, 146). Isabel Burghe (Burgh) 1438– N. of Polsloe, el. 24 Dec. 1438 (Reg. Edmund Lacy, I, 239–45); commn to conf. 30 Dec.; eln conf. & prof. obed. 30 Dec. 1438 (ibid., I, 245–7). Occ. Oct. 1460, 14 Apr. 1467 (TDA, 66 (1934), 195). Elizabeth Occ. n.d. (1486 x 93) (TNA, C1/58/180). ? prob. the same as Isabel (below). Isabel Trevarak or Trevranok (Trevoneke, Trewrennek, Trewronek) –1508 Said to occ. as prs.-elect 20 Sept. 1481 but no source given (TDA, 66 (1934), 196). Occ. n.d. (1486 x 93) (TNA, C1/110/50); 3 June 1492 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 76, no. 279); 10 Jan. 1502 (Devon RO, Oliver, Powderham mss. 22988); n.d. (1504 x 15) (TNA, C1/349/61); 31 May 1505 (Reg. King & Castello, p. 109, no. 644). D. by 19 Feb. 1509 recte 1508 (Exeter, Chanter 13, f. 19v – see below under Cecily Millaton). Cecily Millaton (Melyngton, Milaton, Militon, Milligton) 1508–1530 Eln conf. 19 Feb. 1509 recte 1508 (ibid.); cf. occ. 11 Sept. 1508 (Reg. King & Castello, p. 130, no. 800). D. by 13 Apr. 1530 (Exeter, Chanter 14, f. 49r). Margaret Trowe (Trow) 1530– N. of Polsloe, eln conf. 13 Apr. 1530 (ibid.). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 315); 10 May 1536 (Devon RO, Oliver, Powderham mss. 22983, 22993). Exemption of priory from suppression – Margaret Trowe to be prs. 30 Jan. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 144, no. 311(45)). Sir Thomas Denys writes to Cromwell 8 May 1537: The house was suppressed because it was under the value of 300 marks and afterwards by mediation of friends, for a great deal of money, the kg restored it to the prioress and her successors. She is of great age and content to res. to Eleanor Sydnam. He asks Cromwell to obtain a free eln (ibid., XII(1), p. 531, no. 1153). Eleanor or Elizabeth Sidenham (Sydenam, Sydnam) –1539 Occ. 20 Aug., 10 Sept., 10 Nov. 1538 (Devon RO, Oliver, Powderham mss., 22981, 22987, 22989). Surrendered priory (Elizabeth) 19 Feb. 1539 (TNA, E322/195; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 124, no. 320; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 37; Snell, pp. 63–5). Gt of pension (Eleanor) 1 May 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 544, no. 1032; Snell, p. 139). REDLINGFIELD (Suffolk), St Mary and St Andrew f. 1120 (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Suffolk, II, 85; Heads, I, 218, 295; Heads, II, 600; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 251 (13th cent.). Alice Wynter (Wenter) of Orford 1349–1394 N. of Redlingfield, eln quashed but apptd by bp of Norwich 10 July 1349, no reason being given for vacancy (Reg. Bateman, I, no. 767). Occ. 29 Dec. 1353 (CPL, III, 510). D. by 1 Sept. 1394 (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 195r). Eleanor (de) Bockyng(e) 1394–1415 N. of Redlingfield, apptd 1 Sept. 1394 (ibid.). D. 27 Oct. 1415 (Reg. Chichele, II, 358–9). Ellen Hakon 1415–1416 Sacrist of Redlingfield, el. 18 Nov. 1415; letter of proxy for conf. of eln 19 Nov. 1415; eln conf. 29 Nov. 1415 (ibid., II, 355–68). D. by 20 Nov. 1416 (Norwich, Reg/4/8, f. 11r). Margaret Hemenhale 1416– N. of Redlingfield, eln conf. 20 Nov. 1416 (ibid.). Elizabeth Clopton 1419 N. of Redlingfield, apptd 13 May 1419, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., f. 44r). D. by 29 Aug. 1419 (ibid., f. 46v). Isabel Heremyte 1419–1427 N. of Redlingfield, eln conf. 29 Aug. 1419 (ibid.). Res. 9 Sept. 1427 at visitn (Norwich, Reg/5/9, ff. 104r–105r). Notarial instrument of res., Isabel having transferred to Wix priory 18 Nov. (sic) 1427 (ibid., ff. 105v–106r).

682

the nuns Alice Lampette (Lampet) 1427–1459 Subprs of Redlingfield, apptd by vicar-gnl of Norwich 12 Sept. 1427, the conv. having renounced its right to the bp (ibid., f. 27r). D. by 6 Aug. 1459 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 112v). Alice Brakle 1459– N. of Redlingfield, eln quashed propter ineptitudinem & apptd by bp 6 Aug. 1459 (ibid., ff. 112v–113r). Margaret Shuldham –1482 Occ. 12 June 1479 (CPR 1476–85, p. 158). D. by 7 Nov. 1482 (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 97r). Alice Legate (Legatt) 1482– N. of Redlingfield, apptd by bp 7 Nov. 1482, the conv. having renounced their right (ibid.). Occ. 12 Apr. 1499 (Reg. Morton, III, p. 166, no. 322). Margery Kokerose (Cokkrose) Occ. (Margery) Mich. 1501 (TNA, CP40/958, m. 169d); 14 Nov. [1511] (Norwich, Reg/9/14, f. 60(l)r); 7 Aug. 1520 (Norwich Visitations, p. 182). Grace Sampson (Sansoun) 1524–1537 Eln conf. 20 Sept. 1524, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/9/14, f. 190v). Occ. 18 Sept. 1530 (TNA, E118/1/79); 1535 (Valor, III, 478); 25 Aug. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 180, no. 388). Surveyed 26 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 10 Feb. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 177). A file of papers relating to the dissolution of the priory 10 Feb. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), pp. 180–1, no. 388; ibid., p. 239, no. 510; Archaeologia, 43 (1871), 245). Gt of pension 20 Jan. 1537 (ibid., XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). Will dated 8 Sept. 1556; probate 20 Dec. 1560 (Norfolk RO, NCC Will Reg. 70 (Bircham), 235). ROMSEY (Hants), St Mary and St Aethelfleda ref. 967 (Benedictine abbey) Lists in VCH Hants, II, 132; Heads, I, 218–19, 295; Heads, II, 600–1; D. K. Coldicott, Hampshire Nunneries, app. i, pp. 161–2. Isabel (de) Camoys 1352–1396 N. of Romsey, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 7 Nov. 1352 (TNA, C84/27/4); royal ass. 10 Nov. 1352, temps. 26 Nov. 1352 (CPR 1350–54, pp. 360–1). Commn to examine eln 24 Nov; eln conf. 25 Nov. 1352 (Reg. Edington, I, nos. 916–21). D. by 12 Apr. 1396 (TNA, C84/36/26). D., lic. to el. 17 Apr. 1396 (CPR 1391–96, p. 686; Reg. Wykeham, I, 202). Lucy Everard 1396–1405 N. of Romsey, pet. for royal ass. 27 Apr. 1396 (TNA, C84/36/29); royal ass. 3 May 1396 (CPR 1391–96, p. 698). Commn to examine eln 2 May 1396; eln conf. 14 May 1396; commn to bl. 14 May (Reg. Wykeham, I, 202–3). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Winchester 14 May 1396 (TNA, C84/36/30); temps. 16 May 1396 (CPR 1391–96, p. 714). D., lic. to el. 30 July 1405 (CPR 1405–8, p. 54). Felicia Aas 1405–1417 N. of Romsey, pet. for royal ass. 5 Aug. 1405 (TNA, C84/39/19); royal ass. 15 Aug. 1405 (CPR 1405–8, p. 42). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Winchester 25 Aug. 1405 (TNA, C84/39/22); temps. 27 Aug. 1405 (CPR 1405–8, p. 39). D., lic. to el. 25 Oct. 1417 (CPR 1416–22, p. 124). Matilda Lovell 1417–1462 N. of Romsey, royal ass. 9 Nov. 1417 (ibid., p. 125); temps. 18 Nov. 1417 (ibid., pp. 126–7). D., lic. to el. 26 Apr. 1462 (CPR 1461–67, p. 182). Joan Brygges (Brigges, Briggis, Bryggis, Bryggys) 1462–1472 Prs. of Romsey, royal ass. 20 May 1462 (ibid., p. 185); citn of opposers and commn to conf. 22 May 1462; eln conf. 25 May 1462 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, ff. 119v–121r); temps. 30 May 1462 (CPR 1461–67, pp. 187–8). D. 17 May 1472 (TNA, C84/50/27). D., lic. to el. 27 May 1472 (CPR 1467–77, p. 337). Elizabeth Brooke (Broke) 1472–1478; 1478–1502 N. of Romsey, pet. for royal ass. 7 June 1472 (TNA, C84/50/29); royal ass. 10 June 1472 (CPR 1467–77, p. 344); citn of opposers and commn to conf. eln 13 June 1472; eln conf. 16 June 1472 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, ff. 12r–14r); cert. conf. eln by bp of Winchester 19 June 1472 (TNA, C84/50/30); temps. 22 June 1472 (CPR 1467–77, p. 339); prof. obed. 14 Sept. 1473 (sic) (Winchester,

683

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 21M65/A1/14, f. 13v). Submission of abbs 8 Aug. 1478 (ibid., f. 80r–v). Res. 9 Aug. 1478 and res. acc. 10 Aug. (ibid., f. 64r). Pet. for lic. to el. 11 Aug. 1478 (TNA, C84/51/28; Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, f. 64r–v). Res., lic. to el. 17 Aug. 1478 (CPR 1476–85, p. 120; Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, f. 64v). Eln process 9–25 Sept. 1478; ass. of elect 15 Sept. (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, ff. 66v–69r). Commn to bp of Salisbury to absolve Elizabeth from crimes of perjury and adultery 14 Sept. 1478 (ibid., f. 69v). Re-elected, pet. for royal ass. 15 Sept. 1478 (ibid., ff. 64v–65r); royal ass. 21 Sept. 1478 (CPR 1476–85, p. 122; Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, f. 65r); citn of opposers 30 Sept. 1478; commn to conf. eln 1 Oct. 1478; eln conf. 3 Oct. 1478 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/14, ff. 65v–81r). temps. 14 Oct. 1478 (CPR 1476–85, p. 116). Papal indult to Elizabeth, fearing that she is pregnant, that her confessor may, once only, absolve her from the said lapse of the flesh and crime of incontinence 8 July 1481 (CPL, XIII(1), 107). Regarding the previous disp. for being pregnant, the bp of Winchester informs the pope that he had deprived Elizabeth but at the prayers of many nobles she got herself elected anew and conf. by the bp on condition that she mend her life etc. She took an oath to this effect. Bp says she has relapsed into loose living etc. Pope declares absolution and inhibition should only benefit the abbess in respect of crimes already committed, but not crimes etc. that she should commit thereafter, 27 July 1482 (CPL, XIII(2), 803–4). Restoration of temps. and spritualities to Elizabeth, previously suspended 1491 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/15, f. 20r). D. 12 May 1502 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/17, f. 21v). D., royal lic. to el. 31 May 1502 (ibid., f. 22r). Joyce Rowse (Rows) 1502–1515 Kitcheness of Romsey, el. 10 June 1502; citn of opposers 11 June; royal ass. 16 June 1502; eln conf. 16 June 1502 (ibid., ff. 21r–24v); temps. 27 June 1502 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 254 but cf. Winchester, 21M65/A1/17, f. 24v – temps. 18 June). Res., warrant for lic. to el. 12 Sept. 1515; lic. to el. 16 Sept. 1515 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(1), p. 250, no. 914). Anne Westbroke 1515–1523 Sacrist of Romsey, warrant to take fealty 21 Sept. 1515 (ibid., II(1), p. 253, no. 935); royal ass. 23 Sept. 1515 (ibid., II(1), p. 253, no. 942); temps. 9 Oct. 1515 (ibid., II(1), p. 270, no. 1008). D. 21 Nov. 1523; pet. for lic. to el. 24 Nov. (Winchester, 21M65/A1/21, f. 54r). D., lic. to el. 1 Dec. 1523 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 1493, no. 3589). Elizabeth Ryprose (Riprose, Ryperose, Ryprosse) 1524–1539 N. of Romsey, el. 16 Dec. 1523; royal ass. 23 Dec. 1523; citn of opposers 1 Jan. 1524; eln conf. 16 Jan. 1524 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/21, ff. 54r–62r); temps. 25 Jan. 1524 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 26, no. 66). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 16); 27 Apr. 1538 (TNA, E303/19/Wilts.5); 6 Feb. 1539 (TNA, E328/389). No surrender or pensions recorded: the nuns seem to have refused to surrender, so after the suppression they received no pensions (KH, p. 264; Liveing, Records of Romsey Abbey, pp. 250–4). ROSEDALE (Yorks N.), St Mary f. -1160 or 1154 x 1160 (Burton) (Cistercian priory) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 176; Heads, II, 601–2; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 251 (to 1251). Joan Colvyle Occ. 1377 (TNA, E179/63/11, m. 1). Isabel de Lomley, occ. June 1387 x June 1388 (TNA, E210/2465); 30 Nov. 1399 (CPR 1399–1401, p. 155). Katherine de Thweng Occ. 10 March 1410 as former prs (uncertain whether alive or dead) – prob. dead – her house mentd (York, Reg. 18, f. 150r). Alice Gower Occ. Trin. 1413-Easter 1414 (Baildon, I, 188). Letter of proxy in the business of cess. of Alice Gower 10 July 1423 (BL, Harl. ms. 669, f. 154). Margaret Chamberlayn (Chambirlayn, Chambreleyn) –1468 Lic. to receive res. 20 May 1468 (York, Reg. 22, f. 98v).

684

the nuns Joan Bramley 1468– Subprs. of Rosedale, commn to conf. eln 21 June 1468; eln conf. & prof. obed. n.d. (ibid., f. 100r). [Note that on 3 July 1437 as a n. of Rosedale Joan was gtd disp. for illegitimacy (Rochester, DRb/Ar1/10, ff. 2v–3r).] Margaret Ripon –1505 Occ. 1503 (BI, Mon. 7). D. by 1 June 1505 (York, Reg. 25, f. 65r–v). Joan Badersby 1505– Archbp’s provn per lapsum trimistris temporis 1 June 1505 (ibid.). Matilda Felton 1521– N. of Rosedale, eln conf. 5 Dec. 1521, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, f. 62r–v). Occ. [Aug.] 1524 (BI, Mon. 7). Mary Marshall 1527–1536 N. of Nun Appleton, eln conf. 6 May 1527, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, f. 86v). Surveyed 7 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 17 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 179). Gt of pension 10 Feb. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). See Cross and Vickers, p. 585. ROTHWELL (Northants), St John the Baptist f. -1249 (Thompson) (Augustinian priory) List in VCH Northants, II, 138; Heads, II, 602. Katherine de Isham 1349– N. of Rothwell, apptd by bp ‘nones 1349’ (sic), no reason being given for vacancy. Appears between entries of 3 nones and 8 ides Aug., ?5 Aug. 1349 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., IX, f. 190v). Katherine del Grene –1381 D. by 13 July 1381 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., X, f. 224r–v). ? same as above. Millicent de Kybworth 1381– N. of Rothwell, eln pres. to bp 13 July 1381; eln conf. 26 July 1381 (ibid.). Alice Bremyngton (Brymyngton) –1395 D. 11 Oct. 1395 (TNA, C84/36/19). D., lic. to el. 25 Oct. 1395 (CPR 1391–96, p. 633). Alice Langton 1395– N. of Rothwell, conv. gtd choice of new prs. to bp of Lincoln and he apptd Alice 18 Dec. 1395 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, f. 180r). Margaret Staple Occ. 22 July 1442 (Lincoln Visitations, III, 319). Margaret Said to occ. 1476 (Bridges, Northants, II, 66, but could be 1 Jan. 1477 reference). Occ. 1 Jan. 1477 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXI, f. 48v). Joan Chace 1479– Eln conf. 1 Apr. 1479, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., f. 54v). Margery Laffenham Occ. 10 Aug. 1495 (LAO, PD/1495/17).28 Alice Byrd(e) –1517 D. by 23 July 1517: patron’s lic. to el. (LAO, dioc. records box 92/4/8). Margery Lofthous (Loftus) 1517–1536 N. of Rothwell, el. 5 Aug. 1517 (ibid.). Occ. 1535 (Valor, IV, 302). Surveyed 24 May 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 13/14 July 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 175). ROWNEY (Herts), St John the Baptist f. earlier anchoretic origin, c. 1146 x c. 1160 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) List in VCH Herts, IV, 435; Heads, II, 602–3; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 251 (to 1277); H. C. Andrews, ‘Rowney Priory’, Trans. East Herts Arch. Soc., 6 (1915), 1–29, list at 29. Katherine de Hemsted (Hempstede) 1371– N. of Rowney, commn to examine eln 5 Mar. 1371; eln conf. 22 Apr. 1371 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. X, f. 301r–v). Occ. 1387 (HMC Var. Coll., VII, 307); 1388 (Herts Archives, DE/M/194); 1397 and 1399 (TNA, SC2/178/11); possibly (Katherine)17 June 1411 (CCR 1409–13, p. 223). Poss. the same as Katherine Grenefeld who occ. as former prs on 31 Oct. 1418 when commn issued to investigate the procedure by which she had been removed from office (Reg. Repingdon, III, p. 265, no. 492). Laurentia Papilwyke Occ. 22 March 1426 (TNA, E211/298). 28

VCH list gives Mary Laffenham el. 1498, but no source. Whether this is an error for Margery or whether two prioresses are involved is difficult to say.

685

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Margaret Lyle Occ. (Margaret) n.d. (10–21 Henry VI) (1431x43) (TNA, C1/11/308); 15 Feb. 1444 (CCR 1441–47, p. 209). Pet. from Margaret Lyle, late prs n.d., answered 23 Feb. 1449 (Privy Council, VI, 67–8). Alice Lyle (?) Mentd as former prs. in court roll entry of 27 May 1466 (TNA, SC2/178/16). ? error for Margaret. Elizabeth Brandon 1450–1455 N. of Rowney, coll. by archbp of Canterbury per lapsum temporis 16 Jan. 1450, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lambeth, Reg. Stafford, f. 33r–v). Res. 20 May 1455 on becoming prs. of Hinchingbrooke (BL, Add. Cht. 33621). Agnes Selby –1457 Charter of Agnes Selby, dated 11 Sept. 1457, reciting that the priory had become so impoverished that it was no longer possible for the nuns to sustain themselves or their house, nor to perform the obligations imposed by the purposes of the foundation: considering also that John Fray, the patron of the priory, has the pious intention that all the rents and income shall be devoted to pious uses for the souls of the founders and benefactors of the priory, the prs. and nuns by unanimous consent give and restore to John Fray the church and their priory together with all its possessions to hold to him, his heirs and assigns.(Hatton’s Bk of Seals, p. 335, no. 484; Bodl., Dodsworth ms. 76, p. 17; Mon. Angl., IV, p. 343, no. i). The king gts John Fray, lic. to found a chantry at the high altar of Great Munden alias Rowney church 30 June 1459, the priory being long void by the cess. of Agnes Selby, last prs., and John Fray, the patron, having entered and being seised of the priory and its possessions. (CPR 1452–61, pp. 503–4; Mon. Angl., IV, pp. 343–4, no. ii). On 8 May 1460 William Mose was adm. to perpetual chantry of Rowney on d. of John Pakenham last rector and on presn of John Fray (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 305v). MASTERS Robert Martyn 1389– Rector of Great Munden, apptd 20 July 1389 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 360v). RUSPER (Sussex), St Mary Magdalen f. ? -1174 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) List in VCH Sussex, II, 64; Heads, II, 603; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 251 (to 1256). [Joan de Kingesfolde N. of Rusper, mand. to appt Joan, since the priory had been vacant so long it had lapsed to the pope 22 Apr. 1353 (CPL, III, 482) – ineffective – Joan occ. as n. of Rusper on 23 May 1353 (ibid., 493).] Juliana Young Bp of Chichester had made her prs., although under age: mand. to summon her by pope (CPL, III, 482). Occ. 9 Oct. 1353 (CPR 1350–54, p. 495); 19 Nov. 1356 (CPR 1354–58, p. 477); 7 May 1367 (CPR 1364–67, p. 388). Lucy Occ. as daughter of the testator, Nicholas de Carreu, mentd in father’s will of 13 Oct. 1387 (Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay I, f. 232v). Agnes Baret Occ. 20 March 1403, 13 Jan. 1407 (TNA, SC2/206/30); said to occ. 12 Henry IV (1410x11) (Sussex Arch. Coll. V, (1852), 249; cf. Reg. Rede, I, 38). Elizabeth Occ. 28 Apr. 1418 (Reg. Chichele, III, 463). Agnes Snokeshill (Snokesell, Snokeshall, Snoxhale, Snoxhull) First court held 12 Dec. 1439 (TNA, SC2/206/30). Occ. 15 Jan. 1442 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/2, f. 80r); 16 March 1448 (TNA, SC2/206/30); Mich. 1457 (TNA, CP40/787, m. 149d); (Agnes) Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 354d); 7 July 1478 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, f. 26v); 1 Sept. 1478 (ibid., f. 39r). Constance Occ. 28 Aug. 1484 (ibid., f. 103r). Is she possibly Constance Gowsewell (Gousewel) el. as subprs. on 7 July 1478 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/3, f. 26v)? Elizabeth Lewkenore First court held 20 June 1486 (TNA, SC2/206/31). Elizabeth Sydney (Sidney) [occ. as n. of Rusper 20 Aug. 1492 (CPL, XVI, pp. 7–8, no. 9)] Occ. 7 Aug. 1521 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/5, f. 91v); 30 June 1524 (Chichester, Ep.I/1/4, f. 92r); 5 July 1527 (ibid., f. 101v); 1529 (TNA, E315/91, f. 87v; E315/92, f. 41r); 1530 (Chichester, Ep.I/18/3, f. 8v); 1531 (TNA, E315/98, f. 35r); 26 Oct. 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2),

686

the nuns p. 467, no. 1311(17) – dissolved now, ment. 2 July 1536 of annual pension gtd to Elizabeth Sydney. Dissolved under the Act of 1536, c. 25 March 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 178). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). ST MARY DE PRE (Herts) f. 1194 (as hospital for leprous women); 1328⫹ (as priory); 1328 x 1336 adopted Ben. rule (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Herts, IV, 431–2; Heads, I, 295; Heads, II, 603–4; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 251 (to 1278). PRIORESSES None recorded by name before unnamed sister of John de la Moot, abb. of St Albans, who was prs at the time of his d. in 1401 (GASA, III, 452). Lucy Botelere (?) Mentn of Lucy Botelere et plures deminae . . . de cella de Pratis 1430 (Amundesham, I, 51), but it is not very clear whether she was prs. Isabel Occ. Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 162). ? the same as: Isabel Benyngton Occ. 29 Oct. 1446 (Mon. Angl., III, 357–8, no. vii); 25 Oct. 1449 (TNA, E41/518); (Isabel) 36 Henry VI (1457 x 58) (TNA, E40/15284). Isabel (which one?) Accts Mich. 1460 – Mich. 1461 (TNA, SC6/867/30). Isabel or Elizabeth Baron (Baroon, Baroune) –1480 Accts Mich. 1468 – Mich. 1469; Mich. 1470 – Mich. 1471 (TNA, SC6/867/32–3). Occ. (Isabel) n.d. (1467 x 1472, poss. also 1433 x 1443) (TNA, C1/38/168); 7 June 1470 (Reg. St Albans, II, 90); 1472 (BL, Cotton ms. Nero D VII, f. 115r); 23 Apr. 1478 (London Plea Rolls 1458–82, pp. 117–18). Vacated office on account of old age and infirmity by 4 Apr. 1480 (Reg. St Albans, II, 209). D. mid-May 1491 (TNA, SC6/Hen.VII/275). Alice Wafer (Wafyr) 1480– Commn for appt of Alice in succession to Elizabeth Baroune who can no longer govern the house on account of old age and infirmity 4 Apr. 1480 (Reg. St Albans, II, 209). Gt of office of prs for life 10 July 1480 (ibid., II, 222–3). Accts Mich. 1482 – Mich. 1484 (TNA, SC6/867/35–6). Payments to her (?as ex-prs) March 1487 – Dec. 1488, and mentn of her debts and a suit against her in Common Pleas Easter – Mich. 1487 (TNA, SC6/Hen.VII/274). Paid her pension Mich. 1490 – Mich. 1493 (TNA, SC6/Hen.VII/275). Christiana Basset (Bassett) Accts 25 March 1487 – 25 Dec. 1488 (TNA, SC6/Hen.VII/ 274). Still alive (ex-prs.) 1490–93 (TNA, SC6/Hen.VII/275). Helen Germyn At visitn of St Albans, William Wallingford, abb. of St Albans, was accused of appting Helen Germyn as prs, ‘a married and licentious woman’, 5 July 1490 (Reg. Morton, I, no. 50). Presumably to be identified the Ellen Kydyer, ex-prs, payments to whom are mentd in Mich. 1490 – Mich. 1493 (TNA, SC6/Hen.VII/275). Amy Goden Accts Mich. 1490 – Mich. 1493 (TNA, SC6/Hen.VII/275). Joan Zouche –1508 Prs. of Markyate 1508 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, ff. 404v–405r). Margaret Vernon Occ. 29 Sept. 1515, accting from Mich. 1513 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(1), p. 257, no. 959); 10 May 1516 (TNA, E41/327). Is she to be identified with the prs of Little Marlow and abbs of Malling? Eleanor Barnard (Barnarde) –1527 last prs, an inqn of 28 Apr. 1528 found that Eleanor Barnarde had died 4 June 1527, there then being 3 nuns there who thereafter deserted the place (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1860, no. 4220). Inqn held 28 Apr. 1528 (TNA, C142/76/16). Papal suppression of the nunnery and union with St Albans abbey 31 May 1528 (TNA, SC7/63/10; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1892, no. 4307(1)). Gt by kg to Wolsey of the priory, extinct by the d. of Eleanor Barnard, last prs 6 July 1528 (TNA, E24/3/2; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1958, no. 4472). Robert, abb. of St Albans – site of Delapre priory 23 Dec. 1531 (L. & P. Henry VIII, V, p. 287, no. 627(24)).

687

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 ST RADEGUND, see CAMBRIDGE SEATON (Cumberland) f. -1210 (Thompson, p. 228). VCH Cumberland, II, 194; list in Heads, II, 537. See M. C. Fair, ‘An almost forgotten religious house of South Cumberland – Seaton priory, otherwise Lekeley’, TCWAAS, new ser. 44 (1944), 134–7; S. M. Bradbrooke and W. G. Wiseman, ‘Margaret Prestwich and the priory of Seaton’, TCWAAS, 3rd ser. 6 (2006), 77–87, list at 84–5. Ada de Walton Occ. 26 Nov. 1360 (TCWAAS, 3rd ser. 6 (2006), 79). Marjorie Butler –1441 D. by 16 July 1441: commn to examine eln of a successor (Reg. Richmond 1361–1442, p. 229, no. 461). Elizabeth Croft or Creft (Crefto) Occ. 18 Oct. 1450 or 1459 (Arch. Aeliana, old ser., II (1832), 399, citing untraced charter dated 1450 in the transcript but referred to as 1459 in the text). Given as 1450 in Ctl. Holm Cultram, p. 32, no. 86c. Elizabeth Sandes Occ. n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/325/69). Joan Seton Occ. 1535 (Valor, V 265), ? the same as Joan Copland. Joan Copland (Couplande, Cowpland) –1536 Occ. 6 Oct. 1534 (TNA, E303/1/70); 16 Dec. 1534 (TNA, LR1/173, f. 125r); 1536 visitn (L. & P. Henry VIII, X, p. 140, no. 364). Surveyed 24 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 1 Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 170). – Denton a tombstone (n.d.) of a prs. now at High Hyton (TCWAAS, new ser. 44 (1944), p. 135; TCWAAS, 3rd ser. 6 (2006), 85; VCH Cumberland, II, 193). SEWARDSLEY (Northants), St Mary Magdalen (St Mary) f. 1148 x 1166 (Thompson) (Cistercian priory) List in VCH Northants, II, 127; Heads, I, 295; Heads, II, 604; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 252 (to 1261). Matilda Kut (Cut, Cutes, Kutes) Sub-prs of Sewardsley, given care and adm. of spiritual and temporal goods as the bp of Lincoln had discovered at recent visitation that the prs had been absent 3 years without cause (n.d. but between items of 27 Feb. 1367 and 28 Feb. 1367, cf. however date of first occ. below) (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 38r–v). Occ. 17 May 1366 (TNA, E315/36/234); 1371 (TNA, E326/3226); 1378 (TNA, E326/11863); 1384 (TNA, E315/34/176); and 28 Apr. 1386 (TNA, E315/36/237; E315/41/126). Alice Occ. 20 May 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 41); [1415] (TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 15); 9 Feb. 1422 (TNA, E315/41/84). Alice Basynges (Basung’) –1439 Occ. 8 Jan. 1432 (TNA, E326/3232). Res. by 23 July 1439 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVIII, f. 124r). Agnes Drakelow 1439– N. of Sewardsley, apptd by bp, to whom the power of appt had been transferred by the conv. 23 July 1439 (ibid., f. 124r–v). Occ. 2 Oct. 1449 (TNA, E315/34/141); 1453 (TNA, E328/146(iii)/50); 1 Sept. 1458 (TNA, E315/35/37). Petn from Thomas Grene, knt, patron of the priory, because of the state of Sewardsley, to annex it to St Mary’s abbey, Northampton. Commn from bp of Lincoln to hold enquiry 2 Jan. 1460 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XX, f. 53v) – obviously not carried into effect. Matilda Occ. 26 Oct. 1474 (TNA, E315/36/106). Joan Bakeby (Bakebye) Occ.10 Oct. 1483 when the priory sold property in Easton Neston to Richard Empson (Northants RO, MTD/E/28/2; AASRP, 4 (1857–8), 142); 20 Jan. 1488 (Northants RO, MTD/D/14/2). Christina Occ. 14 Dec. 1502 (TNA, C270/30/31). – Carter Occ. 22 June 1521 (TNA, E315/91, f. 43r). Eleanor Scaresbrig (Scarisbrig) 1526–1530 Conv. chose bp as compromissory 26 Jan. 1526

688

the nuns and on 29 Jan. he chose Eleanor, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 113r). D. by 21 March 1530 (ibid., f. 121v). Agnes Cartar 1530– Eln of Agnes mulierem corruptam apostatam et unius prolis matrem quashed by bp 21 March 1530 and he apptd her 4 Apr. 1530 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 121v). Elizabeth Campbell (Cambell) –1536 Occ. 24 July 1534 (TNA, E315/37/226); 26 Henry VIII (1534–5) (TNA, E326/6393). Surveyed 16 May 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 10 July 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 175). Gt of pension 1 Feb. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). SHAFTESBURY (Dorset), St Mary and St Edward f. traditionally ascribed to 888 (for a discussion of the foundation date see S. Keynes, ‘King Alfred the Great and Shaftesbury Abbey’, in L. Keen ed., Studies in the early history of Shaftesbury Abbey (Dorchester, 1999), pp. 17–72. (Benedictine abbey) Lists in VCH Dorset, II, 79; Heads, I, 219, 295; Heads, II, 604–6. Joan Formage (Firmage, Furmage) 1362–1394 N. of Shaftesbury, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 11 July 1362 (TNA, C84/28/44); royal ass. 16 July 1362, temps. 3 Aug. 1362 (CPR 1361–64, pp. 232, 241). Eln conf. 30 July 1362 (WSRO, D1/2/3, vol. 2, f. 297v; TNA, C84/28/45). Disp. to abbs. in maiori et senili etate to eat meat etc. 13 Nov. 1392 (Lambeth, Reg. Courtenay II, f. 187v). Commn to publish sequn of Joan’s goods which she had acquired during office 24 Aug. 1394. The bp had been informed that she had alienated many goods to those to whom she had ties as well as to strangers. Some she had given in anticipation of death and bequeathed the rest when dying (Reg. Waltham, pp. 29–30, no. 113). Will dated 4 May 1393, mand. to proclaim annulment 2 Sept. 1394 (ibid., pp. 30–3, nos. 118–22). D. 19 Aug. 1394 (CPR 1391–96, p. 565). Lic. to el. 26 Aug. 1394 (ibid., p. 479; cf. Reg. Waltham, p. 30, no. 114). Egelina Countevylle (Countevyle) 1395–1398 Mand. to attend abbatial eln 2 Sept. 1394 (Reg. Waltham, pp. 30–1, no. 119). Commn to Richard Pittes, canon of Salisbury, John Gowayn and Thomas Bonham to examine and take charge of the abbey 8 Nov. 1394 – reciting kg’s lic. to el. to Shaftesbury on d of abbs. Joan and his subsequent empowering John, bp of Salisbury, in compassion of their poverty to give royal ass. to an eln to be made, and the eln of an unfit person by the subornation and procurance of certain persons, and her repair with an excessive number of men to remote places to secure conf. of eln, to the waste and destitution of the house (presumably refers to Lucy Fitzherberde (see below)) (CPR 1391–96, p. 511). Kg’s request to bp of Salisbury – reciting the voidance of the abbey on 19 Aug. 1394 by the d. of abbs. Joan Formage. Kg had gtd lic. to el. but none has yet been el. and by lapse of time provn to the monastery is now considered to be at the bp’s disposition – request to take care to provide a prudent and circumspect person and by royal authority to give the royal ass. for which the kg hereby empowers him, 12 Apr. 1395 (ibid., p. 565; see Reg. Waltham, p. 196, appx A, no. A39; Legge, Anglo-Norman Letters, pp. 168–9, no. 113). The kg further writes to the bp of Salisbury telling him not to give the royal ass. to a person unfitted to rule one of the great houses of the country, in particular the prioress. n.d. (Legge, Anglo-Norman Letters, pp. 167–8, no. 112). N. of Shaftesbury, papal conf. of provn of abbey to abbs. Egelina by John, bp of Salisbury, on the d. of abbs. Joan, although Lucy Fitzherberde, n. of Shaftesbury is said to have appealed to the apostolic see against the provn, asserting she was el. by the greater part, which eln she neglected to present to the bp for conf. within the statutory time n.d. (CPL, IV, 524–5). Temps. 17 May 1395 (CPR 1391–96, p. 568). D. 30 Apr. 1398: pet. for lic. to el. 5 May 1398 (TNA, C84/37/20). Cecily Fovent 1398–1423 N. of Shaftesbury, pet. for royal ass. 22 May 1398 (TNA, C84/37/22); royal ass. 31 May 1398 (CPR 1396–99, p. 349). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury – conf. 13 June, cert. 15 June 1398 (TNA, C84/37/24); temps. 23 June 1398 (CPR

689

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 1396–99, p. 387); fealty 1398 (TNA, C270/25/34). D. 1 Nov. 1423 (TNA, C84/42/48). D., lic. to el. 8 Nov. 1423 (CPR 1422–29, p. 141). Margaret Stourton 1423–1441 N. of Shaftesbury, pet. for royal ass. 16 Nov. 1423 (TNA, C84/43/3); eln conf. 9 Dec. 1423; bl. 10 Dec. 1423 (WSRO, D1/2/8, 2nd ser., ff. 39v–40r); cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury 8 Dec. 1423 (TNA, C84/43/4); temps. 8 Dec. 1423 (CPR 1422–29, p. 162). D. 25 Oct. 1441 (WSRO, D1/2/10, 2nd ser., f. 10v) or 4 Nov. 1441 (TNA, C84/46/7, 8). D., lic. to el. 9 Nov. 1441 (CPR 1441–46, p. 24). Edith Bonham 1441–1460 Prs. of Shaftesbury, el. 16 Nov. 1441 (WSRO, D1/2/10, 2nd ser., ff. 10v–12r); royal ass. 25 Nov. 1441 (CPR 1441–46, p. 27); eln conf. 12 Dec. 1441 (WSRO, D1/2/10, 2nd ser., f. 12r–v); temps. 16 Dec. 1441 (CPR 1441–46, p. 32). D. 17 March 1460 (TNA, C84/48/22). D., lic. to el. 26 March 1460 (CPR 1452–61, p. 600). Margaret Seint John (Seynt John) 1460–1492 N. of Shaftesbury, el. 29 March 1460 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., ff. 34r–35r); pet. for royal ass. 30 March 1460 (TNA, C84/48/12); royal ass. 12 Apr. 1460 (CPR 1452–61, p. 570); eln conf. 19 Apr. 1460; bl. 20 Apr. 1460 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 35r–v); cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury 20 Apr. 1460 (TNA, C84/48/13); temps. 1 May 1460 (CPR 1452–61, p. 600). Bl. 20 Apr. 1460 (BL, ms. Royal 2.A.XVIII, f. 29v). D. 1 June 1492 (Reg. Langton, no. 590). D., lic. to el. 25 July 1492 (CPR 1485–94, p. 386). Alice Gibbes (Gibbis, Gybbes, Gybbys) 1492–1496 N. of Shaftesbury, royal ass. 24 Aug. 1492 (CPR 1485–94, p. 409); pet. for temps. 6 Sept. 1492 (Reg. Langton, no. 590); temps. 16 Sept. 1492 (CPR 1485–94, p. 405). D. 18 Dec. 1496 (WSRO, D1/2/13, f. 95r). D., lic. to el. 15 Jan. 1497 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 77). Margery Twyneho (Twynyho) 1497–1505 El. 9–11 Feb. 1497, cert. 18 Feb. (WSRO, D1/2/13, ff. 95r–98r); royal ass. 27 Feb. 1497 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 108); eln conf. 13 March 1497; bl. 14 March 1497 (WSRO, D1/2/13, f. 98v); temps. 20 Apr. 1497 (CPR 1494–1509, pp. 108–9). D., lic. to el. 18 June 1505 (ibid., p. 418). Elizabeth Shelford 1505–1528 N. of Shaftesbury, el. 25 June 1505 (WSRO, D1/2/14, ff. 126v–127r); royal ass. 1 July 1505 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 419); temps. 11 July 1505 (ibid., p. 431). Occ. 8 July 1528 (Reg. Wolsey & Clerke, p. 52, no. 314). D. by 24 Nov. 1528 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 2153, no. 4968). Elizabeth Zouche (Souche, Zowche, Zuche) 1529–1539 Royal ass. 13 Feb. 1529 (ibid., IV(3), p. 2329, no. 5290); temps. 22 Feb. 1529 (ibid., IV(3), p. 2338, no. 5316). Occ. 1535 (Valor, I, 276). Surrendered abbey 23 March 1539 (TNA, E322/211; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 230, no. 586; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 40). Gt of pension 26 Apr. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 543, no. 1032). See ‘The surrender of the nunnery at Shaftesbury, 23 March 1539’ in J. H. Bettey, The Suppression of the Monasteries in the West Country (Gloucester, 1989), app. xi, pp. 180–1; J. H. Bettey, ‘The suppression of the Benedictine nunnery at Shaftesbury in 1539’, Hatcher Review, 4:34 (1992), 3–11. SINNINGTHWAITE (Yorks W.), St Mary f. -1155 (Burton) (Cistercian priory) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 178; Heads, I, 219, 295; Heads, II, 606–7; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 252 (to 1267). Commn ordered 28 Aug. 1356 to enquire into proposed cess. of unnamed prs who is infirm and old, and to accept cess. if the reasons are good and to el. successor (York, Reg. 11, f. 86r). Joan Dayvell Occ. 26 Feb. 1379 (YMA, M2/1h, f. 16r). Presumably the prs Joan who occ. 21 Sept. 1382 (BI, Ph. 104). Margaret Occ. Hil.-Trin. 1397 (Baildon, II, 42); 20 Oct. 1407 (York, Reg. 18, f. 5v). ? the same as Margaret Hewyk. Margaret Hewyk –1428 D. by 10 Apr. 1428 (York, Reg. 19, f. 332v).

690

the nuns Agnes Sheffeld (Shefeld) 1428– N. of Sinningthwaite, commn to conf. eln 10 Apr. 1428; eln conf. and mand. to install 13 Apr. 1428 (ibid., ff. 332v–333r). Disp. over defect of birth 8 Apr. 1428 (ibid., f. 332v). [—] Etton –1444 Commn to accept res. of [ ] Etton and conf. eln of a future prs. 22 Aug. 1444 (ibid., f. 54r).29 Margaret Occ. Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 210). Poss. the same as: Margaret Bank –1482 D. by 24 May 1482 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 137). Alice Etton 1482–1489 Commn, dated 24 May 1482, to supervise an eln to be held on 29 May; cert. of eln and prof. obed. n.d. (ibid., I, nos. 137–9). Disp. dated 25 May 1482 to Alice Etton, n. of Sinningthwaite, to hold office notwithstanding her illegitimate birth – disp. iss. pursuant to letters of Philip, card. pr. of St Lawrence in Lucina, dated 5 Oct. 1468 (ibid., I, no. 136). D. by 29 March 1489 (ibid., I, no. 971). Elizabeth Squier (Esquier, Swer) 1489– Commn to conf. eln 29 March 1489 (ibid., I, no. 971). Occ. 1 Oct. 1489 (Yorks Deeds, IV, p. 153, no. 519); n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/356/27; Monastic Chancery Procs., p. 135, no. 138); 16 Nov. 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 271). Anne Goldesburgh (Goldesbrough) 1529–1534 N. of Sinningthwaite, eln conf. 26 May 1529, no reason given for vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, f. 98v). Res. by 26 Dec. 1534 (York, Reg. 28, f. 10v). Gt of pension to ex-prs n.d. (ibid., f. 11v). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 586–7. Katherine Foster (Forster, Fostere) 1534–1536 Transfer of choice of a new prs. to the archbp of York 26 Dec. 1534 (York, Reg. 28, f. 10v). N. of Sinningthwaite, nomin. by archbp 29 Dec. 1534; conf. 14 Jan. 1535; prof. obed. (ibid., ff. 10v–11v). Surveyed 10 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 3 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 179). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). Gt of site of priory 23 Dec., iss. 27 Dec. 1538, ment. of Katharine Foster, late prs. (ibid., XIII(2), p. 496, no. 1182(34)). See Cross and Vickers, p. 586. Will dated 11 Sept. 1543; prob. 15 Nov. 1543 (BI, Prob. Reg. 11, f. 715v). SOPWELL (Herts), St Mary f. c. 1140 (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Herts, IV, 425–6 (from 1233); Heads, I, 220, 296; Heads, II, 607; Thompson, Women Religious, pp. 252–3 (to 1233). Joan Occ. Jan. 1356 x Jan. 1357 (TNA, E210/6345); Jan. 1368 x Jan. 1369 (TNA, E210/9347); 6 Jan. 1371 (TNA, E40/5443); Mar. 1384 (TNA, E210/419). Matilda Flamstede (Flamsted) Occ. 28 Sept. 1388 (TNA, E210/463); June 1395 x June 1396 (TNA, E210/2546); 20 March 1396 (TNA, E40/6725). Desc. as former prs when bequeathed legacy 20 Sept. 1412 (Herts Genealogist and Antiquary, I (1895), 47–8). D. 27 Feb. 1431, aged 81 and 8 wks, desc. as prs. – but was she ex-prs.? (Amundesham, I, 61). Letitia Wyttenham Occ. 31 Aug. 1408 (TNA, E326/7042); 22 Nov. 1417 (WAM 4402); 29 Sept. 1418 (TNA, SC2/178/32); 10 Oct. 1419 (TNA, SC2/178/31); 7 Henry V (1419x20) (TNA, E210/5039); 3 Oct. 1423 (CPL, VII, 308); n.d. (following entry of 1427) (BL, Cotton ms. Nero D VII, f. 148v). Elizabeth Occ. 20 Nov. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 16). Eleanor Occ. 4 Nov. 1465 (TNA, E40/2491). Joan Chapelle –1481 Commn to visit priory and to appt Elizabeth Webbe as prs in succession to Joan Chapelle who is old and sick 8 March 1481 (Reg. St Albans, II, 239–41). Elizabeth Webbe (Welbe) 1481– Commn to visit priory and to appt Elizabeth Webbe 8 March 1481 (ibid.). Elizabeth appealed to the apostolic see and for tuition of the court of 29

According to Mon. Ebor., p. 327 prs. Aliva occ. 1444, citing the same Kemp Register (19, f. 54r), but this is an error.

691

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Canterbury, alleging that abb. William of St Albans had tried to procure her res. While this appeal was progressing the archdn of St Albans had deprived Elizabeth and subsequently Joan Stalker, n. of Sopwell, was el. as prs. Elizabeth had tried to be reinstated. The pope summons all parties 13 Feb. 1490 (CPL, XV, p. 231, no. 464). Also chancery case between Elizabeth Webley (sic), late prs. against John Rothbury, archdn of St Albans and 2 other monks re her deposition from office, assault and imprisonment n.d. (TNA, C1/181/4). Prob. the change of prs ment. at the visitn of St Albans 5 July 1490 (Reg. Morton, I, no. 50). Occ. n.d. [1500x1] (TNA, C1/245/28). Agnes or Anne Wakefeld Occ. 16 Nov. 1528 (TNA, E303/4/186); (Anne) 10 Dec. 1531 (TNA, E315/91, f. 69v); 24 May 1532 (TNA, E315/100, f. 39v). Joan Pygot (Pygott, Pygotte) –1537 Occ. 13 May 1534 (ibid., f. 10v). Suppression inventory 2 March 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 265, no. 571(1)). Surveyed 2 March 1537 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 14 Apr. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 172). Gt of pension 28 Henry VIII (1536x37) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). Gt of lands of Sopwell priory, ment. of Joan Pygot, late prs. 29 July 1538 (ibid., XIII(1), p. 569, no. 1519(67)). Occ. 5 Edward VI (1551x52) (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 28). CUST OS John Gyldeforde Desc. as former custos when bequeathed legacy 20 Sept. 1412 (Herts Genealogist and Antiquary, I (1895), 47–8). Occ. as late pr. of Belvoir and custos of the nuns of Sopwell at lic of Abb. Wheathampstead; location of tomb listed in 1428 description (Amundesham, I, 437; Rogers, ‘Monuments to monks’, p. 264). Robert Ware Occ. 29 Sept. 1418 (TNA, SC2/178/32); 10 Oct. 1419 (ibid., SC2/178/31). John Eytone Occ. as custos Jan./Feb. 1465 (Reg. St Albans, II, 27). William Rysburgh Occ. as custos 20 June 1492 (English Black Monks, III, p. 233, no. 342). STAINFIELD (Lincs), St Mary and St Andrew (St Mary) f. -1168 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 132; Heads, I, 220, 296; Heads, II, 607–8; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 253 (to 1272). Margaret Lisours (Liseux, Lyseux, Lyshures) –1394 Occ. 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 53, no. 760); 5 May 1378 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, f. 169v); 1381 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 126, no. 1576). D. by 25 Jan. 1394 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 69v). Alice de St Quintin (Saint Quintyne) 1394‒ N. of Stainfield, commn to conf. 25 Jan. 1394; eln conf. 19 Feb. 1394 (ibid.). Occ. 4 Dec. 1397 (BI, Prob. Reg. 1, f. 10r); 22 Sept. 1423 (CPL, VII, 307). Margery Hulle Occ. (Margaret) n.d. [between entries of Dec. 1435 and Jan. 1436] (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XVII, f. 186v); (Margaret H.) occ. n.d. [c. 23 Jan. 1436] (Lincoln Visitations, I, 115); Hulle occ. 30 Oct. 1439 (AASRP, XLI (1932), 83); 25 July 1440 (Lincoln Visitations, III, 345). Katherine Eland –1506 Occ. 19 Sept. 1491 (LAO, Lincoln D. & C., A/2/37, f. 69r); (Katherine) 14 June 1504 (LAO, PD/1504/118). D. by [ ] Aug. 1506 (LAO, dioc. records box 92/4/6). Alice Hansard (Hansart) 1506–1513 N. of Stainfield, eln conf. [ ] Aug. 1506 (ibid.). D. by 15 Jan. 1513 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 145v).30 Elizabeth Biesby alias Bursbye (Baisbe, Beisbie, Beseby, Beysby) 1513–1536 Subprs. of Stainfield, eln conf. 15 Jan. 1513 (ibid.). Occ. (Elizabeth) 22 Nov. 1513 (LAO, PD/1513/37); Apr., Nov. 1520 (LAO, PD/1520/3–4); 22 June 1520 (BI, Adm. 1535/1); 23 July 1535 30

Mon. Angl., IV, 308 lists Elizabeth Bainsfield without date or source.

692

the nuns (BI, Prob. Reg. 11, f. 148r); 1535 (Valor, IV, 82). Note the 1523 window in Gisburn church (Elizabeth Keystr’ (sic)) (Dodsworth’s Church Notes, p. 151). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, after 7 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 173). Gt of pension 28 Henry VIII (1536x37) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 577, no. 1520). See under Stixwould refoundation (below). STAMFORD (Northants), St Mary and St Michael f. ? 1135 x 1154 (Thompson) Benedictine priory Lists in VCH Northants, II, 100–1; Heads, I, 220, 296; Heads, II, 608–10; Thompson, Women Religious, pp. 253–4 (to 1272). See also W. M. Sturman, ‘The history of the nunnery of St Mary and St Michael outside Stamford’ (London University, unpublished MA thesis, 1944). Alice Coupledyk (Cobildik, Copildyk, Copuldik, Copuldyk, Coupeldyk, Cuppeldik, Cupuldik) 1375–1391 Acct roll of prs Isabel de Malteby runs from Mich. 1374 to 16 March 1375 (? date of her death). The treasuresses’ accts Mich. 1374 – Mich. 1375 incl. expenses relating to the eln and installn of the new prs (presumably Alice Coupledyk) (TNA, SC6/1260/4). Occ. 31 May 1376 (TNA, E326/1234); Jan. 1376 x Jan. 1377 (TNA, E210/8117); 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 13, no. 166); 1379 (TNA, E326/4770). Visitn July 1390 super quibusdam criminibus et excessibus priorisse: at visitn by bp’s commissary she was relieved of admin. and custody given to Robert Brun, m. of Peterborough and Margaret Redyng(es), n. of St Michael’s [3] July 1390 (TNA, E135/21/12). Res. by 5 Oct. 1391 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XI, f. 56r). Margaret Redynges 1391–1409 [occ. as treasuress of priory in accts Mich. 1378 – Mich 1379 (TNA, SC6/1260/8 –, pd in Sturman, appx 1, pp. 353–70.] Eln conf. 19 Oct. 1391 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, f. 56r). Res. by 24 May 1409 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 35v). Agnes (de) Leek (Leeke) 1409–1429 N. of St Michael’s, Stamford, eln pres. to bp 24 May 1409; eln conf. 30 May 1409 (ibid., ff. 36v–37r). Res. 27 July 1429 (BL, Add. ms. 25288, f. 141v); lic. to el. 12 Aug. (ibid., f. 142r). Elizabeth Weldon (Weldone) 1429–1453 [occ. as treasuress 1426 (TNA, SC6/1260/18).] Occ. 7 July 1429 (TNA, E303/27/29); 29 Dec. 1429 (TNA, E315/34/29); 9 Jan. 1453 (TNA, E315/38/138). D. by 1 Oct. 1453 (TNA, E315/50/190). Alice Wytteryng (Weteryng, Wetryng) 1453– N. of St Michael’s, Stamford, eln conf. 1 Oct. 1453 (ibid.). Occ. 8 Dec. 1456 (TNA, E326/1194); 23 Dec. 1465 (TNA, E315/35/101); 22 Nov. 1467 (TNA, E315/45/219). Margery Croyland (Croylande) Occ. 10 Sept. 1470 (TNA, E326/4781); 20 Feb. 1471 (TNA, E315/48/199); 15 Oct. 1473 (TNA, E118/1/18; E315/42/72); 12 June 1476 (TNA, E315/42/57); 29 May 1478 (TNA, E210/2727); (Margaret) 7 Jan. 1479 (TNA, E315/41/121). Isabel Savage (Savige) 1480–1487 Fealty to abb. of Peterborough 15 March 1480 (CUL, Peterborough D. & C. ms. 2, f. 65r). Annunc.1481– Annunc. 1482 acct roll (TNA, SC6/914/3 – pd in Sturman, appx 3, pp. 376–84). D. by 10 Dec 1487; lic. to el. from abb. (CUL, Peterborough D. & C. ms. 2, f. 136r). Margaret Gudchepe (Godechep, Godechepe, Goodechepe, Goodeshepp) 1487–1509 Subprs. of St Michael’s, abb. of Peterborough’s ass. to eln 29 Dec. 1487 (ibid.). Occ. 22 Oct. 1488 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXII, f. 144v); 13 Nov. 1507 (TNA, E315/46/291). D. 8 Jan. 1509: pet. for lic. to el. 25 Jan. 1509 (LAO, dioc. records, box 92/4/7). Margaret Lawson 1509– N. of St Michael’s, Stamford, el. 27 Jan. 1509; eln conf. 31 Jan. 1509 (ibid.; Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXIII, f. 135v); 20 Nov. 1512 (TNA, E303/27/28).

693

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Alice Andrew –1523 Occ. 25 Oct. 1513 (LAO, PD/1513/69); 20 July 1516 (LAO, PD/1516/1); 1 May 1517 (LAO, PD/1517/25); 1519 (Episcopal Court Book, p. 123); 10 Feb. 1520 (TNA, E315/44/34). Res. (at one point says d.) by 4 Dec. 1523 and gt of pension 31 March 1524 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 28r–v). She was still receiving the pension in 1526 (Lincoln Subsidy, p. 90). Margaret Staynburn (Stanborn, Stanbourn, Stanburn, Stanburne) 1523–1529 N. of Stixwould, apptd by bp as compromissary 4 Dec. 1523 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 28r). Occ. 12 May 1529 (TNA, E303/27/27). D. by 31 July 1529 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 45v). See Parrey, Historical Research, 67 (1994), 240–1. Isabel Savage 1529–1536 N. of St Michael’s, Stamford, el. 31 July 1529; eln conf. 13 Aug. 1529 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 45v). Occ. 27 July 1531 (LAO, PD/1531/10). Surveyed 31 May 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 18 July 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 175). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). In 1554 living in Stony Stratford, unmarried (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 100); prob. death noted (details lost) (ibid., p. 149). PRIORS/MASTERS William de Wykenesthorp 1349– M. of Peterborough, apptd 22 Dec. 1349 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., IX, f. 82r). John (de) Ramsey (Rameseye) 1380– M. of Peterborough, adm. custos 20 Jan. 1380 (Lambeth, Reg. Sudbury, f. 130v). Robert Brun See above under Alice Coupledyk for appt July 1390. Occ. 1391 (TNA, SC6/1260/10). STIXWOULD (Lincs), St Mary f. 1139 x 1142 (Thompson) (Cistercian priory) Lists in VCH Lincs, II, 149; Heads, I, 220–1, 296; Heads, II, 610–11; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 254 (to 1265). PRIORESSES Eustachia de Ravenser –1403 Occ. 1377 (Clerical Poll-Taxes, p. 56, no. 768). Occ. 15 May 1385, 1 Apr. 1390, 7 Sept. 1395 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XII, ff. 326v, 364v, 441v); 1390 (LAO, Lincoln D. & C., Dij/87/2/29; CCR 1389–92, pp. 185, 318); 1393 (CPL, IV, 482). D. by 30 Apr. 1403 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., XIII, f. 160r). Seal (BM Seals, no. 4122). Sister of John de Ravenser, keeper of the hanaper of chancery (CPR 1396–99, p. 377). Lic. to el. (Duchy of Lancaster) 31 (sic, recte 30) Apr. 1403 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIII, f. 160r; BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 67). Seal (BM Seals, no. 4122). Katharine Roos 1403– N. of Stixwould, commn to examine eln 18 May 1403; eln conf. 1 June 1403 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIII, ff. 159v–160v). Occ. 17 June 1431 (Bodl., Rawlinson B.461, f. 8r). Eleanor Welby –1453 Occ. (Eleanor) 10, 26 May 1437 (TNA, C67/38, mm. 25–6); (Eleanor) Trin, 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 26); 23 July 1440 (Lincoln Visitations, III, 357). D., lic. to el. 20 Apr. 1453 (BIHR, 18 (1940–1), 67). Alice Paynell 1453–1475 Ass. 28 June 1453 (ibid.). D., lic. to el. 3 May 1475 (ibid.). Elizabeth Dymok Occ. 4 Apr. 1487 (TNA, E118/1/31/61). Joan Occ. 13 Feb. 1503 (LAO, PD/1503/1); 10 Dec. 1504 (LAO, PD/1504/101). Alice Alston Occ. 14 June 1505 (LAO, PD/1505/57). Alice Clyfton Occ. ‘abbs’ 20 Nov. 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 270). Ellen Key (Kee, Keye) –1536 Occ. from 12 Dec. 1514 to 24 Jan. 1536 (TNA, E118/1/31/55, 60); 18 Aug. 1519 (LAO, PD/1519/20); 11 Sept 1524 (LAO, PD/1524/13); 15 May 1525

694

the nuns (Lincoln Dioc. Visitations, III, 103); 1535 (Valor, IV, 37). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, after 7 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 174). STIXWOULD ref. as Premonstratensian priory 1537 The Benedictine nuns of Stainfield were rehoused, on the kg’s instructions, Aug. 1536, at the dissolved nunnery of Stixwould, and the house was refounded as a Premonstratensian house July 1537 (See E. M. Hallam, ‘Henry VIII’s monastic refoundations of 1536–7, and the course of the dissolution’, BIHR, LI (1978), 124–31; Colvin, White Canons, pp. 335–6; and R. Rex & C. D. C. Armstrong, ‘Henry VIII’s ecclesiastical and collegiate foundations’, Historical Research, 75 (2002), 390–407, at 395–8). Mary Missenden (Messenden, Mussynden, Myssenden) 1537–1539 Charter of foundation of new priory of Stixwould: Mary Missenden apptd prs. 9 July 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 168, no. 411(27)). House surrendered 29 Sept. 1539 (KH). Gt of pension 29 Sept. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 71, no. 235); 26 Feb. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 554, no. 1032). Occ. 1554, unmarried, living in Sotby (Hodgett, Ex-Religious, p. 114). D. 6 Nov. 1558 (ibid., p. 131). STRATFORD-AT-BOW (Middlesex), St Leonard f. -1122 (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Middlesex, I, 159 (from 1264); Heads, I, 221; Heads, II, 612; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 254 (to c. 1284). Mary Suharde Occ. 23 Sept. 1375 (Guildhall, ms. 9171/1, f. 16v); 1381 (McHardy, Church in London, no. 366); 19 May 1396 (BL, Add. ms. 5843, f. 174r); 8 July 1397 (Guildhall ms. 9531/3, f. 388v). Alice Burford or Burward Occ. 10 Sept. 1413 (Guildhall, ms. 9171/2, f. 288v). Desc. as former prs in will of 28 Nov. 1425 (TNA, PROB.11/3, f. 39v). Anne Graciane –1436 Occ. 9 Henry VI (1430x31) (TNA, C1/11/55). D., lic. to el. 13 Feb. 1436 (CPR 1429–36, p. 494) Margaret Holbeche Occ. 5 Oct. 1436 (Hustings Wills, II, 490). Katherine Washburne Occ. 13 Sept. 1477 (Guildhall, ms. 9171/6, f. 234v). Elizabeth Gayton –1520 Occ. 1488 (Obit roll of Ebchester and Burnby, p. 80); 30 Sept. 1505 (TNA, E315/48/148); 1 June 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 232); 1 Nov. 1514 (TNA, E315/49/182). D. 4 Feb. 1520 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 157r/159r). Pet. to bp for lic. to el. 8 Feb. 1520; lic. to el. 9 Feb. (ibid., f. 157r–v/159r–v). Ellen Hyllard (Hillard, Hillarde, Hyllarde) 1520–1522 N. of Stratford. el. 14 Feb. 1520; citn of opposers 24 Feb.; eln conf. 27 Feb. 1520 (ibid., ff. 157r–159v/159r–161v). D. by 31 May 1522 (L. & P. Henry VIII, III(2), p. 986, no. 2331). Eleanor Starkey (Sterkey) 1522–1528 Pet. for royal ass. 31 May 1522 (ibid.); cert. conf. eln by Official of London sede vacante 28 June 1522 (ibid., III(2), p. 997, no. 2353); temps. 28 July 1522 (ibid., III(2), p. 1015, no. 2407). Res. by 15 Oct. 1528 and gt of pension 31 Oct. 1528 (Guildhall ms. 9531/10, ff. 117v/101v, 119v/103v). Sibyl Kirke (Kirk, Kyrke) 1528–1536 Former prs. of Kilburn. ( cf. TNA, C1/763/22). Conv. nominate bp of London as compromissary 15 Oct. 1528 and on 26 Oct. he chooses Sybil; eln conf. 27 Oct. 1528 (Guildhall ms. 9531/10, ff. 117v–119r/101v–103r). Petition to remove unnamed prs n.d. [?1533] (L. & P. Henry VIII, VI, p. 677, nos. 1692–3). Occ. 28 Henry VIII (1536x37) (TNA, LR14/1054). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, before 23 May 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 174). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 574, no. 1520). Gt of site 14 Feb. 1539, ment. of Sibyl Kirke late prs (ibid., XIV(1), p. 161, no. 403(44)). Occ. 1554, unmarried, living at Little Hale (Hodgett, ExReligious, p. 119).

695

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 STUDLEY (Oxon), St Mary f. -1175 x 1179 or 1187 x 1189 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Oxon, II, 79; Heads, I, 221; Heads, II, 612; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 255 (to 1276). Margery de Berkesdon (Berchesdone, Bergesdon, Berkesdon) 1339–1378 N. of Studley, commn to examine eln 17 June 1339, no reason being given for the vacancy (Lincoln, Ep. Reg., V, f. 572v). D., lic. to el. 3 Apr. 1378 (CPR 1377–81, p. 169; lic. repeated 10 Apr., ibid., p. 177). Elizabeth (de) Freemantle (Fremantel, Fremantell) 1378–1388 Subprs. of Studley, pet. for royal ass. 30 Apr. 1378 (TNA, C84/32/10); royal ass. 4 May 1378 (CPR 1377–81, p. 195). D. by 29 Aug. 1388: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/34/23). D., lic. to el. 9 Sept. 1388 (CPR 1385–89, p. 501). Agnes Attehalle (att(e) Hall(e), Halle) 1388–1444 N. of Studley, pet. for royal ass. 24 Oct. 1388 (TNA, C84/34/24); royal ass. 3 Nov. 1388 (CPR 1385–89, p. 520); eln presd to bp 12 Nov. 1388; eln conf. 11 Dec. 1388 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XI, ff. 309v–310r). Occ. 7 Feb. 1390, 3 June 1391 (Oxfordshire RO, ms. d.d. Henderson c. 9, f. 10r–v; CCR 1389–92, p. 510). Presumably the Agnes Halle who d. on 26 July 1444 (TNA, C84/46/30). Eleanor Cobcote Occ. 26 May 1445 (Lincoln Visitations, III, 361); (Eleanor) 15 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 17). Eleanor Occ. between 29 Sept. 1472 and 19 July 1487 (All Souls, Oxford, archives, Oxford deeds nos. 51–2). ? same as Cobcote. Elizabeth Samwell (Samuel) –1515 Occ. 24 Feb. 1496 (WSRO, D1/2/13, f. 17v). D. 25 July 1515 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXV, f. 44r). Katherine Copcote (Copcot, Copcott) 1515–1529 N. of Studley, el. 1 Oct. 1515; eln conf. n.d. (ibid.). D. 2 Oct. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2705, no. 6062) but d. 12 Oct. 1529 (LAO, PD/1529/14). D., lic. to el. 20 Oct., iss. 23 Nov. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2705, no. 6062). Joan Williams (Willyams, Wyllyams) 1529–1539 N. of Studley, conv. chose bp of Lincoln as compromissary 14 Dec. 1529 and he chose Joan Williams (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XXVII, f. 190r). Exemption of priory from suppression and Joan Williams to be prs. 30 Jan. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 144, no. 311(47)). Surrendered priory 19 Nov. 1539 (TNA, E322/225; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 193, no. 552; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 42; (in full) Dunkin, Studley, I, 158–60). Gt of pension 31 Henry VIII (1539x40) (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 554, no. 1032). SWAFFHAM BULBECK (Cambs), St Mary f. -1199 (Thompson esp. p. 223, n. 10) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Cambs, II, 228–9 from W. M. Palmer, ‘The Benedictine Nunnery of Swaffham Bulbeck’; in Proc. Cambs Ant. Soc., 31, (1928), 30–65, at 38–9; Heads, I, 296; Heads, II, 613; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 255 (to 1272). Eve Wasteneys (Wastoneys) Occ. 4 Aug. 1373 (Lambeth, Reg. Whittelsey, f. 154r); 27 Apr. 1375 (BL, Add. ms. 5819, f. 138r); 1379 (TNA, E179/23/1, m. 3). ? the same as the prs of St Radegund, Cambridge, in 1356 (q.v.). Elizabeth de Teversham Occ. 1397 (BL, Add. ms. 5804, p. 124(d)); (Elizabeth) 15 June 1404 (Ely, G/1/3, f. 198v). Joan Clare –1460 Res., lic. to el. 8 Oct. 1460 (Ely, G/1/5, f. 47r). Joan Sopham or Swaffham Occ. 22 Nov. 1473 (TNA, PROB.11/6, f. 107r). Mentd as deceased prs. in accts Apr. 1481-Apr. 1482 (Mon. Angl., IV, pp. 459–60, no. i). Margaret Ratclyff Occ. in accts Apr. 1481-Apr. 1482 (ibid.).

696

the nuns Christina Pope Occ. 6 Dec. 1493 (9 Henry VII) but then says 1503 (19 Henry VII) (BL, Add. ms. 5804, f. 124(d) cited Proc. Cambs Ant. Soc., 31, 39);10 Nov. 1500 (CCA, Reg. R, f. 73v); 3 Apr. 1505 (Jones, St Catherine’s, pp. 60–1). Joan Spylman –1536 Visitn 30 Oct. 1535 (prs unnamed) (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 238, no. 708). Surveyed before 8 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536 9 weeks after the survey (Dissolution dates, p. 170). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 574, no. 1520). SWINE (Yorks E.), St Mary f. c. 1143 x 1153 (Burton; Thompson) (Cistercian priory) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 182; Heads, I, 221; Heads, II, 613–14; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 255 (to 1251). Denise Occ. Easter 1361 (TNA, CP40/406, m. 192). Joan Skirlaw Occ. 10 July 1389 (CPR Supplement, no. 434); 6 Aug. 1389 (CCR 1389–92, p. 16). 1 Aug. 1404 mentd as sister of Walter Skirlaw, bp of Durham (Test. Ebor., I, 314); 24 Jan. 1405 (BI, Prob. Reg. 3, f. 231v). Isabel Chetwynd (Chetwyn) Occ. Trin. 1437, Trin. 1438, Mich. 1440 (Baildon, II, 43–4). Matilda Wade –1483 Occ. Mich. 1448 (ibid., II, 44). Adm. to guild 1473–4 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 91). Occ. 26 July 1476 (TNA, E303/27/48). Res. by 4 March 1483 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 236). Joan Kelk 1483–1498 Eln conf. 4 March 1483; prof. obed. (ibid., I, nos. 236–7). D. by 22 Dec. 1498 (ibid., I, no. 1209). Beatrice Lowe 1498– Eln conf. 22 Dec. 1498; prof. obed. (ibid., I, nos. 1209–10). Occ. n.d. (1498 x 1500) (TNA, C1/227/68; Monastic Chancery Procs., pp. 136–7, no. 140). Cecily Eland 1506– N. of Swine, eln conf. 23 Sept. 1506, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 25, f. 57r–v). Ellen or Eleanor Dene (Deyn, Deyne) 1521– N. of Swine, eln conf. 8 March 1521, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, ff. 52v–53r). Exemption from suppression of priory – Helen Deyn to be prs. 1 Oct. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(2), p. 349, no. 1008(2)). See Cross and Vickers, p. 590. Dorothy Knight –1539 Occ. 28 March 1538 and 8 Jan. 1539 (York, Reg. 28, f. 133v). Surrendered priory 9 Sept 1539 (TNA, E322/231; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 42, no. 141; cf. 8 Sept., ibid., XVI, p. 30, no. 94; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 43). Gt of pension 20 Feb. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 553, no. 1032). See Cross and Vickers, p. 589 (aged 50 in 1553; alive 1582). SYON (Middlesex) (foundation stone laid 22 Feb. 1415). Initially established at Twickenham and then after Henry V’s death re-established at Isleworth. Foundation charter 3 March 1415 (Mon. Angl.,VI, 542; (transl.)) Aungier, pp. 25–30. List in VCH Middlesex, I, 190. See See N. Beckett, ‘St Bridget, Henry V and Syon abbey’ in J. Hogg ed., Studies in St Birgitta and the Brigittine Order, (2 vols., Analecta Cartusiana 35:19, Salzburg, 1993), II, 125–50; M. Deanesly ‘The foundation of Sion abbey’ in The Incendium Amoris of Richard Rolle of Hampole (Manchester, 1915), pp. 91–130; Knowles, RO, II, ch. 13 ‘King Henry V’, esp. pp. 75–81 on its beginning and RO, III, ch. 19, pp. 212–21 for its end; ‘Henry V’s Monastic Foundations’ in F. Taylor and J. S. Roskell eds., Gesta Henrici Quinti: the deeds of Henry the Fifth (OMT, 1975), app. ii, pp. 186–7; R. W. Dunning, ‘The building of Syon abbey’, Trans. Ancient Monuments Soc., new ser. 25 (1981), 16–26. The 1415 foundation charter apptd Matilda Newton as abbs. and William Alnwick as confessor-general, and this was repeated in the supplica to the pope for the conf. of the foundation (pd in Deanesly, pp. 131–7), but St Bridget had specified that the abbs and

697

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 confessor-general should be elected by the community, and the Martiloge of Syon does not acknowledge them (Beckett, p. 134). Pope Martin V conf. the foundation Aug. 1418 but apptd a commn to amend any errors in the foundation (Deanesly, pp. 137–44; VCH, 182–4). The community was not enclosed until 28 Jan. 1420 and the first professions made 21 Apr. 1420. ABBESSES Joan North (Northe) 1420–1433 1st abbs., el. 1420. Bp Clifford of London wrote to Henry V: ‘On Sunday 5 May [1420] I was at youre hows of Syon, and there confermed the eleccions of dame Jhone North abbesse, and of sir Thomas Fyschburne, my welbelovyd cousyn, confessour of youre seyd hows; and that same day I blessyd and stallyd the forseyd abbesse . . .’ (H. Ellis, Original Letters illustrative of English history, 2nd ser., I (London, 1827), pp. 89–91, no. xxix). Occ. from 17 June 1420 (TNA, E328/13; E315/48/31) to 12 May 1433 (TNA, E315/41/76). Pet. of abbs and conv. of Syon to the kg stating that they have letters patent gting them lic. to move the site of their house and they have now moved. They request conf. of these letters patent 12 May 1432 (TNA, SC8/26/1257A-B, pd. Rot. Parl., IV, 395–6). The letters patent are dated 19 Oct. 1431 (TNA, SC8/26/1258). D. 2 Oct. 1433 (BL, Add. ms. 22285, f. 58r). See F. R. Johnston, ‘Joan North, first abbess of Syon, 1420–33 qui celestia simul et terrena moderaris’, Birgittiana, 1 (1996), 47–65. Matilda Muston (Moston) 1433–1447 2nd abbs. N. of Syon, eln conf. 5 Oct. 1433, no reason being given for the vacancy (Guildhall ms. 9531/4, f. 269r–v). D. 29 Sept. 1447 (BL, Add. ms. 22285, f. 57v). Margaret Ashby (Aschby, Assheby) –1456 5th prs. and 3rd abbs. Occ. from 8 Jan. 1448 (CChR, VI, 91) to 33 Henry VI (1454x55) (TNA, E211/385); 1 Oct. 1455 (TNA, C67/41, m. 24). D. 17 June 1456 (BL, Add. ms. 22285, f. 43r). Elizabeth Muston –1497 4th abbs. Occ. from 7 May 1457 (TNA, E315/34/50) to 12, 17 March 1496 (TNA, E303/27, 2, 39). D. 28 Apr. 1497 (BL, Add. ms. 22285, f. 36r). Elizabeth Gibbs (Gybbs, Gybbys) 1497–1518 5th abbs. Occ. 18 Oct. 1497 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 120) to 26 Apr. 1518 (TNA, E315/46/36). D. 30 Aug. 1518 (BL, Add. ms. 22285, f. 52v; Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 128v/130v). Constance Brown (Browne) 1518–1520 6th abbs. N. of Syon, el. 2 Sept. 1518; eln conf. s.d. (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, ff. 128v–130r/130v–132r). D. 16 July 1520 (BL, Add. ms. 22285, f. 46v). Agnes Jordan (Jorden) –1539 7th abbs. Occ. from 13 Henry VIII (1521x22) (TNA, E326/5888; E326/8660); 10 March 1530 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2818, no. 6264) to 10 Nov. 1539 (TNA, E315/96, f. 248v). Gt of pension [25 Nov.] 1539. to begin at Christmas (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(2), p. 206, no. 581); 12 Dec. 1539 (ibid., XV, p. 548, no 1032) – suppressed 25 Nov. 1539 acc. to Wriothesley’s Ch., p. 109; see Knowles, RO, III, 220–1). D. 30 Jan. [no year, 1546, but see next entry] (BL, Add. ms. 22285, f. 25r). Will 28 Oct. 1545; probate 9 Feb. 1546 (TNA, PROB.11/31, ff. 29v–30v). Incised brass in Denham church, Bucks (VCH Bucks, III, 260; AASRP, 7 (1863), 130), but says d. 29 Jan. [1546] (Aungier, p. 89, n. 3).31 CONFESSORS-GENERAL Thomas Fishbourne (Fisshbourne, Fyschborn, Fyschebourne) 1420–1428 1st confessorgeneral, el. 1420 (see above). D. 13 Sept. 1428 (BL, Add. ms. 22285, f. 55v; Guildhall ms. 31

For the later history of the community, including the short-lived re-foundation under Mary I see VCH, 189–90; O. Charlton, ‘Refoundation charter of Syon abbey’ (Proc. Soc. Ant. Newcastle, 3rd ser., 3 (1907–8), 109–11 (with facsimile); Knowles, RO, III, 440–1.

698

the nuns 9531/5, f. 87r; Amundesham, I, 27–8). See Sharpe, Latin Writers, p. 656; H. Cnattingius, Studies in the Order of St Bridget of Sweden I: The crisis in the 1420s (Stockholm Studies in History 7, 1963), pp. 131–54. Robert Bell (Belle) 1428–1460 2nd confessor-general. Br. of Syon, eln pres. to bp 22 Sept. 1428; eln conf. 30 Sept. 1428 (Guildhall ms. 9531/5, ff. 87r–89v). D. 2 Apr. 1460 (BL, Add. ms. 22285, f. 33r). Thomas Westhawe (Westaw) –1488 3rd confessor-general, DTh. Occ. 25 March 1472 (TNA, PROB.11/6, f. 163v). D. 1 June 1488 (BL, Add. ms. 22285, f. 33v). Walter Falkley –1497 4th confessor-general. D. 15 Sept. 1497 (BL, Add. ms. 22285, f. 55v). Stephen Saunders (Sandre) –1513 5th confessor-general, BTh. Occ. 1498 (Aungier, Syon, 110, n. 2 – calling him William). D. 5 Apr. 1513 (BL, Add. ms. 22285, f. 33v). John Trowell 1513–1523 6th confessor-general. Eln conf. 19 May 1513 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, f. 40v/42v). D. 23 Apr. 1523 (BL, Add. ms. 22285, f. 35v). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1910. John Fewterer –1536 7th confessor-general. D. 26 Sept. [no year] (BL, Add. ms. 22285, f. 57r; see VCH Middlesex, I, p. 190, n. 37). John Copinger 1536–1539 8th confessor-general. Occ. 23 Sept. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, pp. 197–8, no. 487); 31 Aug. 1537 (ibid., XII(2), p. 223, no. 601). Suppressed 25 Nov. 1539 acc. to Wriothesley’s Ch., p. 109. D. 2 Oct. [no year] (BL, Add. ms. 22285, f. 58r). TARRANT KAINES (Dorset), St Mary and All Saints –1169 x 1176 (Thompson) (Cistercian abbey) List in VCH Dorset, II, p. 90; Heads, II, 614–15; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 255 (to 1280). ABBESSES Clemence de Cernyngton Occ. 25 Apr. 1377 (CPR 1381–85, p. 29). Joan Occ. 30 May 1382 (CCR 1381–85, p. 425); 11 Mar. 1388 (Cal. Misc. Inq., IV, no. 398); 11 Feb. 1389 (CCR 1385–89, p. 561), poss. the same as: Joan Kyngeston Occ. 3 Sept. 1389 (BL, Harl. ms. 61, f. 121r); 15 March 1395 (Reg. Waltham, p. 27, no. 108). Joan Occ. 8 May 1402 (CPR 1401–5, p. 126). ? the same as above. Avice Occ. 7 March 1404 (ibid., p. 428); Trin. 1437 (TNA, CP40/706, m. 227). Avice Bokeland Occ. 9 July 1446 (TNA, C67/39, m. 10); (Avice) 5 March 1449 (CPR 1446–52, p. 277). Isabel Occ. 5 July 1469 (CCR 1468–76, p. 67, no. 258); 10 May 1472 (TNA, C67/49, m. 29). Edith Goold Occ. n.d. (1486 x 1493 or 1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/137/40). Edith Coker –1535 Occ. 10 Apr. 1525 (Proc. Dorset NHAS, 32 (1911), 178). D., lic. to el. 3 Aug. 1535, iss. 9 Aug. 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 79, no. 236(6)). Margaret Russell (Russhell) –1539 Surrendered abbey 13 March 1539 (TNA, E322/233; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 199, no. 515; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 43). Gt of pension 23 May 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XV, p. 545, no. 1032). THETFORD (Norfolk), St George and St Gregory (St George) f. c. 1163 x 1180 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Norfolk, II, 355–6; VCH Suffolk, II, 86; Heads, I, 221; Heads, II, 615; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 255 (to 1254). See also P. Andrews, ‘St George’s nunnery, Thetford’, Norfolk Arch., 41 (1990–3), 427–40. Dametta (de) Bagthorpe (Bakethorp) 1339–1390 N. of Thetford, eln conf. 13 Apr. 1339 (Norwich, Reg/1/3, f. 24v). Occ. 1377 x 1381 (TNA, E179/45/7C). Res. by 21 Oct. 1390 (BL, Cotton ms. Tiberius B IX, ff. 51v–52r); lic. to el. 22 Oct. (ibid., f. 52r).

699

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Margaret Campleon (Camplion, Caumpleon) ?1390/7– Subprs of Thetford, el. 24 Nov. 1390, cert. 27 Nov. (ibid., f. 52r–v) but cf. n. of Thetford, eln conf. 13 April 1397 (sic), on cess of unnamed prs (Norwich, Reg/3/6, f. 222v). Occ. 9 Jan. 1397 (CPL, V, 34). Margaret Chykeryng (Chikeryng) 1418–1420 N. of Thetford, eln conf. 1 Aug. 1418, no reason being given for the vacancy (Norwich, Reg/4/8, f. 36v; BL, Cotton ms. Tiberius B IX, ff. 185v–186r). D. by 14 Nov. 1420 (BL, Cotton ms. Tiberius B IX, f. 193v). Alice Wesenham 1420–1466 Precentrix of Thetford, eln pres. to bp 20 Nov. 1420 (ibid., ff. 193v–194r); eln conf. 27 Nov. 1420 (Norwich, Reg/4/8, f. 57v). Res. by 25 Nov. 1466 (Norwich, Reg/6/11, f. 158v). Margaret Copynger (Coppynger) 1466–1477 N. of Thetford, apptd by bp, to whom the conv. had renounced their right 25 Nov. 1466 (ibid.). Res. by [Dec. 1477] (Norwich, Reg/7/12, f. 58r). Joan Eyton (Eghton) 1477–1498 N. of Thetford, apptd by bp, to whom the conv. had renounced their right n.d. (in Dec. 1477 section] (ibid.). D. by 15 Sept. 1498 (ibid., f. 203r). Elizabeth Mounteney (Mownteney, Mowntney) 1498–1519 N. of Thetford, eln conf. 15 Sept. 1498 (ibid., f. 203r–v). Occ. 14 Dec. 1504 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.93); 22 June 1514 (Norwich Visitations, p. 90); 4 Apr. 1519 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.100). Presumably the same as: Elizabeth Gournay D. by 8 June 1519 (Norwich, Reg/9/14, f. 153r). According to Blomefield and Rye, Elizabeth Mounteney’s m. i. at Banham church apparently indicates she d. 20 Apr. 1518 (rather than 1519) (Blomefield, I, 357; W. Rye, Some Early English Inscriptions in Norfolk (London, n.d.), p. 41), but presumably 1519 is meant. Sarah Frost 1519–1532 Coll. by bp 8 June 1519 propter defectum numeri monialium (Norwich, Reg/9/14, f. 153r). Occ. 1522 (TNA, E303/12/Norf. 97); 18 July 1526 (Norwich Visitations, p. 243); 1530 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.99); 8 March 1532 (TNA, E303/12/ Norf.98). Elizabeth Hothe (Hoothe, Hoth, Othe) or Both (Bothe) 1532–1536? Occ. 21 July 1532 (Norwich Visitations, p. 303); 10 Jan. 1534 (TNA, E303/12/ Norf.94); 1535 (Valor, III, 313); 14 March 1536 (TNA, E303/12/Norf.102). Dissolved under the Act of 1536, after 30 Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 175). Gt of pension 20 Nov. 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). Alive in 1555: desc. as ‘of the age of an hundreth yeares and more’ (Baskerville, EHR, 48 (1933), 210–11, no. 7); cf. dissolved Feb. 1537 (KH). THICKET (Yorks E.), St Mary (Ben.) f. -1180 (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 125; Heads, I, 221; Heads, II, 615–16; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 256 (to 1260s). Elizabeth del Haye 1335– N. of Thicket, eln quashed but apptd by archbp 2 May 1335 (York, Reg. 9A, f. 392r). Occ. Trin. 1337 (Baildon, II, 45). Hawise Occ. Easter-Trin. 1412 (ibid.). Alice Darwent Occ. Mich. 1432 (ibid.). Agnes Darell Occ. 1456 (Mem. Fountains, III, 190). Beatrice adm. to guild 1479–80 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 104) Mary Dawson adm. to guild 1497–8 (ibid., p. 145). Katherine Chapman 1526– N. of St Clement’s, York, eln conf. 23 March 1526; prof. obed., no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 27, f. 82r). Occ. 10 Apr. 1526 (Miscellanea III, 89); 1535 (Valor, V, 94). Said to be 48 yrs old in 1536 (Miscellanea III, 87). See Cross and Vickers, p. 541. Agnes Beckwith (Bekwyth) –1539 Said to be 46 yrs old, most prob. at surrender (altered list) (Miscellanea III, 87). Surrendered 27 Aug. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XVI, p. 30, no. 94). Gt of pension 31 Henry VIII (1539x40) (ibid., XV, p. 551, no. 1032). See Cross and Vickers,

700

the nuns p. 540 (alive in 1573 but d. by 1582). In 1555 proceedings was stated to be married to Gilbert Parr of York (BI, Chanc. AB. 7, f. 115r). Occ. 1573 pension list (YAJ, 19, 100). USK (Monmouth). St Mary f. -1236 (Benedictine priory) See Heads, II, 616. See also D. H. Williams, ‘Usk nunnery’, Monmouthshire Antiquary, IV (1980), 44–5 (list at 45). Joan Lewys Occ. 25 Apr. 1491 (TNA, E315/94, f. 114r); 1497 (TNA, E326/7987). Agnes Occ. 1500–1 (TNA, C1/246/50; Welsh Chancery Procs., p. 217). Joan Harryman –1528 Case touching the priory 1516: Catherine Kemmys is not to usurp the office from Joan Harryman (TNA, E135/24/60). Catherine Kunnes (sic), prs. of Usk had been el. as prs. and had been disp. by papal authority to retain office, notwithstanding the fact that her eln was null and invalid. She appealed against Joan Harymany (sic) who calls herself prs., first to the court of Canterbury and then to the papal curia. Papal commn to examine the case 12 June 1516 (CPL, XX, pp. 422–3, no. 602). Occ. (Joan) 6 Oct. 1518 (TNA, E315/99, f. 26r). Res. on acct of old age: pet. for lic. to el. 28 Feb. 1528 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1771, no. 3983). Eleanor or Ellen Williams (William, Wylliam) –1536 Occ. 1 Aug. 1529 (TNA, E315/102, f. 120r); 4 Feb. 1530 (TNA, E315/91, f. 43v); 12 Feb. 1530 (TNA, E315/103, f. 147v); 28 Sept. 1533 (Ct. Augm. Wales, p. 134); 20 Dec. 1533 (TNA, E315/91, f. 29r); 1535 (Valor, IV, 365); 1 Dec. 1535 (TNA, E315/102, f. 131r). Surveyed 8 June 1536 and dissolved under Act of 1536, 29 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 180). Gt of pension 28 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520 – Eleanor). Recently prs., disp. to leave the religious life 20 Dec. 1536 (Fac. Office Reg., p. 82). WALLINGWELLS (Notts), St Mary. f. c. 1144 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Notts, II, 90; Heads, II, 616; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 256 (to late 13th cent.). Alice de Sheffield (Sheffeld) –1354 Commn to adm. cess. and to hold an eln 3 Feb. 1354 (York, Reg. 11, f. 25r). Ellen de Bolsover (Bollesovere) –1403 Occ. 3 June 1395 (Sheffield Archives, Bagshawe Collection, Eyre deed 2564). Commn to receive res. 7 Jan. 1403 (Reg. Scrope, I, no. 565). Isabel de Durham 1403– Subprs. of Wallingwells, eln conf. and prof. obed. 17 Jan. 1403 (ibid.). Occ. 16 July 1406 (Lincoln, Ep. Reg. XIV, f. 11r); 2 Aug. 1406 (York Sede Vacante Reg., no. 233). Joan Hewit –1465 D. by 23 Apr. 1465: lic. to el. (York, Reg. 5A, f. 502v). Elizabeth Wilcokkes –1505 Occ. (Elizabeth) 26 June 1483 (CPR 1476–85, p. 331); 23 March 1488 (Berkeley Muniments, I, 566); 1497 (Lancs. RO, DDTO, O/5/4). D. by 27 Feb. 1505 (York, Reg. 25, ff. 75v–76r). Suppression of the title of prioress of Wallingwells, replacing it by the dignity of abbess 10 Dec. 1504 (CPL, XVIII, p. 355, no. 471) – does not appear to have been adopted in practice. Elizabeth Kirkby 1505–1508 N. of Wallingwells, eln conf. 27 Feb. 1505; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 25, ff. 75v–76r). Res. by 9 Apr. 1508 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 558r–v). Isabel Croft (Crofte) 1508– N. of Wallingwells, eln conf. 11 Apr. 1508; prof. obed. (ibid., ff. 558v–559r). Occ. 30 June 1508 (Bodl., Yorks Cht. 242*). Rebellion against prs Isabel: excommn of subprs and some nuns 24 Aug. 1511; commn to absolve 30 Sept. 1511 (York, Reg. 26, f. 24r–v). Anne Goldsmyth 1517– N. of Wallingwells, eln conf. 16 July 1517, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, f. 25r). Occ. 6 March 1521 (BI, Adm. 1550/1).

701

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 Margaret Goldsmyth (Goldsmythe) 1522–1539 N. of Wallingwells, eln conf. 22 Jan. 1522, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, f. 63r–v). Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 179); 4 Nov. 1535 (BI, Adm. 1545/21). Exemption from suppression of priory 10 Apr. 1537: Margaret Goldsmyth to be abbess (L. & P. Henry VIII, XII(1), p. 512, no. 1103(17)). Surrendered priory 14 Dec. 1539 (ibid., XIV(2), p. 249, no. 681). WESTWOOD (Worcs.), St Mary Fontevraud f. ante 1153 (BS) Lists in VCH Worcs., II, 151; Heads, I, 221, 296; Heads, II, 616–17; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 256 (priors to –1260); cf. M. Goodrich, ‘Westwood, a rural English nunnery with its local and French connections’ in J. Greatrex ed., The Vocation of Service to God and Neighbour: essays on the interests, involvements and problems of religious communities and their members in medieval society (International Medieval Research 5, Turnhout, Brepols, 1998), pp. 43–57. For further details see B. Kerr, Religious life for Women, pp. 245–6, 249. Isabel Occ. 7 May 1365, 25–26 June 1365 (Worcs RO, 705:349/12946/475220, 474365, 474358). Isabel Gros –1384 Prob. the same as the above. Occ. 1379 (TNA, E179/58/11, m. 3). D. by 22 May 1384 – on acct of the abbs of Fontevraud adhering to the anti-pope, Urban VI commissions the pr. of Worcester to examine and conf. eln (Worcester Cath. Lib., B.823; Nash, Worcestershire, I, 353–4). [Edith Benacre (Benagre) 1384 N. of Westwood, el. by conv. On acct of the abbs of Fontevraud adhering to the anti-pope, Urban VI commissions the pr. of Worcester to examine and conf. eln (Worcester Cath. Lib., B.823; Nash, Worcestershire, I, 354). Subsequently she renounced the eln.] Mary de Acton 1384– Subprs. of Westwood, el. 2 June 1384; pres. to pr. of Worcester for conf. 5 June 1384; mand. to install 17 June 1384, cert. conf. eln to papal nuncio in England 25 Oct. 1384 (Worcester Cath. Lib., A5, f. 282r; Nash, Worcestershire, I, 355–6). Occ. 22 Jan. 1385 (Worcs RO, 705:349/12946/474367). Eleanor Porter –1405 Occ. 29 Sept. 1393 (Worcs RO, 705:349/12946/474366). Res. by 9 Nov. 1405 (Worcester Cath. Lib., A5, ff. 424v–425r). Isabel Russell (Russel) 1405– N. of Westwood, el. 9 Nov. 1405; eln conf. 11 Nov. 1405 (Worcester Cath. Lib., A5, ff. 424v–425r; Nash, Worcestershire, I, 356–7). Occ. 1 Oct. 1411 (Worcs RO, 705:349/12946/474370); June 1413 (Lambeth, Reg. Arundel II, f. 141v); 20 March 1426 (Worcs RO, 705:349/12946/474371) Elizabeth Norton Occ. 8 Nov. 1465 (CPR 1461–67, p. 470); (Elizabeth) 26 Jan. 1478 (CPR 1476–85, p. 69). Anne Botyller (Botiller, Butteler) Occ. 10 Nov. 1498 (TNA, E315/34/159); 29 Sept. 1505 (Worcs RO, 705:349/12946/4743703); 1507 (TNA, E303/21/338); 1514 (TNA, E303/21/337); 8 March 1529 (Worcs RO, 705:349/12946/474376). Joyce or Jocosa Acton –1536 Occ. 10 Dec. 1532 (ibid. /474374); 6 Feb. 1533 (TNA, E40/12696, 12830); 24 June 1533 (Worcs RO, 705:349/12946/474375); 1535 (Valor, III, 276). Surveyed Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 29 Sept. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 179). Gt of pension 11 March 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). Mention of Jocosa as late prs. 18 March 1539 (ibid., XIV(1), p. 258, no. 651(44)). Will dated 1564 (Goodrich, art. cit., p. 56). PRIORS William Occ. 22 June 1371 (CPR 1370–74, p. 113); 1379 (TNA, E179/58/11, m. 3).

702

the nuns WHERWELL (Hants) Holy Cross and St Peter f. c. 986, but also ascribed to 962 (BS) (Benedictine abbey) Lists in VCH Hants, II, 137; Heads, I, 222, 296–7; Heads, II, 617–18; D. K. Coldicott, Hampshire Nunneries, App. I, pp. 163–4; Hampshire Notes and Queries, IV (1889), pp. 93–4. Cecily (de) Lavington (Lavyngton, Lavynton(e)) 1375–1412 N. of Wherwell, royal ass. 8 Oct. 1375, temps. 22 Oct. 1375 (CPR 1374–77, pp. 172, 183). Eln conf. by bp’s commissary 20 Oct. 1375; bl. and prof. obed. 21 Oct. 1375 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 69–74). Prob. d. 23 May 1412, as vacancy dated from then (BL, Egerton ms. 2104A, f. 216v). D., lic. to el. 25 May 1412 (CPR 1408–13, p. 400; Winchester, 21M65/A1/12, ff. 179v–180v). Alice Parys 1412–1437 N. of Wherwell, royal ass. 3 June 1412 (CPR 1408–13, p. 408); temps. 18 July 1412 (ibid.). Eln conf. 10 Aug. 1412; mand. to install s.d. (Winchester, 21M65/A1/12, ff. 179v–180v). D. 21 Nov. 1437: pet. for lic. to el. 22 Nov. (TNA, C84/45/29). D., lic. to el. 24 Nov. 1437 (CPR 1436–41, p. 119). Sibyl Boolde (Bolde, Boold) 1437–1451 Prs. of Wherwell, pet. for royal ass. 30 Nov. 1437 (TNA, C84/45/30); royal ass. 2 Dec. 1437 (CPR 1436–41, p. 120). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Winchester 4 Dec. 1437 (TNA, C84/45/31); temps. 4 Dec. 1437 (CPR 1436–41, p. 120). Abbey vacant from 8 Dec. 1452 (BL, Egerton ms. 2104A, f. 223r). D., lic. to el. 9 Nov. 1451 (CPR 1446–52, pp. 496, 504). Alice Quarley 1451–1452 N. of Wherwell, royal ass. 17 Nov. 1451 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 41v); commn to conf. eln 18 Nov. 1451; eln conf. 21 Nov. 1451, but letters testl. of conf. and commn to bl. 17 Nov. (? recte for 22); cert. conf. eln 22 Nov. 1451 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, ff. 40r–41v); temps. 27 Nov. 1451 (CPR 1446–52, p. 514). D. 10 Oct. 1452 (TNA, C84/47/30), but cf. BL, Egerton ms. 2104A, f. 223r – abbey vacant from 9 Oct. 1452. D., lic. to el. 11 Oct. 1452 (CPR 1452–61, p. 21). Alice Serle 1452 N. of Wherwell, royal ass. 19 Oct. 1452 (ibid.; Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 50r); eln conf. 27 Oct. 1452 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 50r; cf. TNA, C84/47/33); temps. 27 Oct. 1452 (CPR 1452–61, p. 33). D. 9 Dec. 1452 (TNA, C84/47/37; Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 51r), but cf. BL, Egerton ms. 2104A, f. 223r – abbey vacant from 8 Dec. 1452. D., lic. to el. 12 Dec. 1452 (CPR 1452–61, p. 29). Juliana Overy (Overay, Overey) 1452–1494 N. of Wherwell, el. 20 Dec. 1452 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, ff. 51r–54r); pet. for royal ass. 20 Dec. 1452 (TNA, C84/47/39); royal ass. 27 Dec. 1452 (CPR 1452–61, p. 36); commn to conf. eln 28 Dec. 1452; eln conf. 2 Jan. 1453; mand. to induct and commn to bl. 4 Jan. 1453 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, ff. 54v–56v); cert. conf. eln by bp of Winchester 4 Jan. 1453 (TNA, C84/47/41; Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 55v); temps. 5 Jan. 1453 (CPR 1452–61, p. 36). Res., lic. to el. 18 June 1494 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, f. 49r), but res. acc. by bp 25 June 1494 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, f. 46v). Matilda Rowse (Rouse, Rows) 1494–1518 Prs. of Wherwell, el. 25 June 1494: pet. for royal ass. s.d. (ibid., ff. 46v–48v); royal ass. 2 July 1494 (CPR 1485–94, p. 468; Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, f. 48v); citn of opposers 5 July 1494 – to appear 8 July; commn to conf. eln and gt pension to former abbs. 6 July 1494 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, ff. 48v–49v); temps. 15 July 1494 (CPR 1485–94, p. 470). D. 24 Jan. 1518; lic. to el. 28 Jan., iss. 3 Feb. 1518 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/20, f. 20v; L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 1222, no. 3920). Avelina Cowdrey (Cowdray) 1518–1529 Subprs. of Wherwell, el. 17 Feb. 1518 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/20, ff. 20r–22v); pet. for royal ass. 14 Feb. 1518; royal ass. 25 Feb., iss. 26 Feb. 1518 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 1232, no. 3970, cf. p. 1229, no. 3952) or royal ass. 27 Feb. 1518 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/20, f. 20r); citn of opposers 1 March 1518; eln conf. & prof. obed. 3 March (ibid., ff. 20r, 22v–23v); temps. 5 March 1518, iss. 13 March (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(2), p. 1241, no. 4006). D. 19 July 1529 (Reg. Wolsey (Winchester), pp. 19, 29). Lic.

703

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 to el. 28 July 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2591, no. 5799; Reg. Wolsey (Winchester), p. 33). Anne Colte (Colt) 1529–1535 Precentrix of Wherwell, on 5 Aug. 1529 the nuns agreed to compromise and apptd Wolsey as their compromissary with authority to choose one of their own as abbs. On 7 Aug. Wolsey chose Ann Colte, and Ann’s eln accepted by chapter 11 Aug. 1529; eln conf. 14 Aug. 1529; prof. obed. s.d. (ibid., pp. 17–48). Royal ass. 8 Aug. 1529 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(3), p. 2614, no. 5838). Commn to examine charges against the abbs. (involving the bp of London) n.d. [? 1534] (ibid., VII, p. 333, no. 907). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 7). Res., lic. to el. 15 Sept. 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 165, no. 504(4)). Letter from Legh to Paulet mentioning her pension of £20, 25 Sept. 1535 (ibid., IX, p. 142, no. 439). Occ. as ex-abbs. 28 Oct. 1536 (Reg. Gardiner, p. 167). Morphita Kingsmill (Kingesmill, Kingesmyll, Kyngesmill, Kyngesmyll) 1535–1539 Prs. of Wherwell, royal ass. 25 Sept. 1535 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IX, p. 165, no. 503(15)); royal ass. (sic) 2 Oct. 1535 (ibid., IX, p. 246, no. 729(5)); temps. 20 Oct. 1535 (ibid., IX, p. 247, no. 729(21)). Surrendered abbey 21 Nov. 1539 (ibid., XV, p. 48, no. 139). Gt of pension 21 Nov. 1539 (ibid., XIV(2), p. 197, no. 564); 26 Feb. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 550, no. 1032). D. 8 Apr. 1570 (Hants RO, will and inv. Bp. 1570, cited in Coldicott, Hampshire Nunneries, p. 164). WHISTONES (Worcs), St Mary Magdalen f. -1241; church dedicated 1254 (BS). See also M. Goodrich, ‘The White Ladies of Worcester: their place in contemporary medieval life’, Trans. Worcs Archaeol. Soc., 3rd series, 14 (1994), 129–47. (Cistercian priory) List in VCH Worcs., II, 156; Heads, II, 618. Agnes de Monynton 1349– Apptd 3 July 1349 (Reg. Bransford, p. 430). Elizabeth Occ. 2 Nov. 1407 (Worcester Cath. Lib., A3, p. 43, no. 135); 3 Jan. 1409 (ibid., p. 25, no. 89); 3 Oct. 1412 (TNA, E213/359(i)). Possibly the same as prs Elizabeth Hambury, d. 5 Jan. 1428 (Worcester, Reg. Poulton, p. 86). Elizabeth Hambury (Hambery, Hembury) –1428 Appt of Elizabeth Tewkesbury, n. of Whistones, to admin. the temps. of the priory for Elizabeth Hambury, senio confracta, 17 Feb. 1427 (ibid., p. 32). D. 5 Jan. 1428 (ibid., p. 86); 10 Jan. 1428 Elizabeth Tewkesbury apptd to admin. the priory during the vacancy (ibid., p. 71). Pet. for lic. to el. 27 Feb. 1428: bp’s lic. to el. 15 March 1428 (ibid., p. 80). Elizabeth Tewkesbury (Teukesbury) 1428– N. of Whistones, el. 30 March 1428; commn to conf. eln 7 Apr. 1428; citn of opposers 8 Apr. – to appear 12 Apr. 1428 (ibid., pp. 86–90). Elizabeth Wotton –1474 Occ. 10 Oct. 1444 (TNA, E213/359(iv)); (Elizabeth) 3 March 1446 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter I, p. 70); 13 Dec. 1454 (ibid., p. 254); (Elizabeth) 11 May 1458 (CPR 1452–61 p. 423); 23 Oct. 1468 (TNA, C67/46, m. 24). D. by 7 Jan. 1474 (Worcester, Reg. Carpenter II, p. 116). Margery Swinfen (Swynfan, Swynfen, Swynven) 1474–1485 [commn to receive profession of Margery Swynven, n. of Whistones 6 Sept. 1466 (ibid., I, p. 416)] N. of Whistones, eln conf. 7 Jan. 1474; installed s.d. (ibid., II, p. 116). D. by 15 Dec. 1485 (Worcester, Reg. Alcock, p. 214). Joan Morton 1485– N. of Whistones, eln conf. 15 Dec. 1485 (ibid., p. 214). Occ. 7 Aug. 1492 (TNA, E303/21/355). Margaret Welys alias Walshe (Welshe) Occ. 5 March 1502 (TNA, E303/21/350); 1503 (TNA, E303/21/353); 1506 (TNA, E303/21/351); 1507 (TNA, E303/21/349); 12 March 1511 (TNA, E303/ 21/348); 22 June 1515 (L. & P. Henry VIII, II(1), p. 166, no. 607). Gt of pension to Margaret Walshe, sometime prs. 20 Nov. 1537 (TNA, E315/92, f. 8v); repeated 1540 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XVI, p. 731, app. no. 1)

704

the nuns Joan Burghill (Burghell, Burghyll) –1536 Occ. 25 March 1531 (TNA, E303/21/345); 20 Feb. 1534 (TNA, E303/21/356); 29 Sept. 1535 (TNA, E303/21/352). Surveyed Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 5 Oct. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 179). Gt of pension 20 Jan. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). WILBERFOSS (Yorks E.), St Mary f. 1147 x 1153 (Burton; Thompson) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Yorks., III, 126; Heads, II, 619; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 256 (to 1276). Isabel (de) Spynys (Spynes) Occ. 16 Dec. 1348 (York, Reg. 10, f. 193r). Letter to Archbp Thoresby asking to resign on account of illness 8 June (?1356) (BIHR, 27 (1954), 190–2). Agnes Occ. Trin. 1396 (Baildon, II, 53). Ellen Dakyrs Occ. (Ellen) Mich. 1408 (ibid.). Commn to enquire into the life and rule of prs. Ellen and to proceed in case of deprivn 15 Dec. 1409 (York, Reg. 18, f. 173r). Emmota Farethorp Occ. 17 Sept. 1438 (BI, Prob. Reg. 3 f.541r). Elizabeth Occ. 11 Aug. 1464 (CPR 1461–67, p. 341). Anne Kirkby (Kirkeby) 1475–1479 Eln conf. 31 July 1475, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 22, f. 173r). Res. by 19 Oct. 1479 (ibid., f. 333r). Margaret Esingwald (Esyngwald(e), Esyngwold) 1479–1512 Apptd by vicar-gnl by lapse 19 Oct. 1479; apptd by archbp 6 Dec. 1479 (ibid., ff. 333r, 338v). D. 29 Sept. [1512] (Arch. J., 5 (1848), 337). Elizabeth Lord (Lorde) 1512–1539 Eln conf. 18 Oct. 1512; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 26, ff. 42v–43r). Said to be 57 yrs old in 1536 (Miscellanea III, p. 90). Occ. 7 Apr. 1535 (BI, Prob. Reg. 11, f. 229r); 29 Henry VIII (1537x38) (TNA, E326/10480). Surrendered 20 Aug. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XVI, p. 30, no. 94). Gt of pension 31 Henry VIII (1539x40) (ibid., XV, p. 553, no. 1032). See C. Cross, ‘Lorde, Elizabeth (d. 1551)’, Oxford DNB.; Cross and Vickers, pp. 543–4. Will dated 28 Jan. 1551; prob. 20 Feb. 1551 (BI, Prob. Reg. 13B, f. 705r–v). WILTON (Wilts), St Mary, St Bartholomew, and St Edith f. 890 (Benedictine abbey) Lists in VCH Wilts, III, 241–2; J. E. Nightingale, Memorials of Wilton, pp. 14ff.; Heads, I, 222–3; Heads, II, 619–20. Matilda (de) Buckland (Boclaunde, Bok(e)land) 1374–1395 N. of Wilton, eln pres. to king for royal ass. 28 June 1374 (TNA, C84/31/13); royal ass. 3 July 1374, temps. 24 July 1374 (CPR 1370–74, pp. 458, 467). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Salisbury 21 July 1374 (TNA, C84/31/14). Occ.(Margaret Bokland) 1380 x 1381 (Kirby, ‘Clerical Poll-taxes’, p. 166). D. by 6 Oct. 1395 (TNA, C84/36/18). D., lic. to el. 12 Oct. 1395 (CPR 1388–92, p. 632). Seal (BM Seals, no. 4337). Felicia Lavyngton 1395–1403 N. of Wilton, pet. for royal ass. 20 Oct. 1395 (TNA, C84/36/20); royal ass. 27 Oct. 1395 (CPR 1391–96, p. 635). Temps. 12 Nov. 1395 (ibid., p. 644). D. by 21 Aug. [1403] (TNA, C84/48/21). Joan Beauchamp (Beauchaump) 1403–1416 N. of Wilton, pet. for royal ass. 21 Aug. [1403] (TNA, C84/48/21); royal ass. 29 Aug. 1403 (CPR 1401–5, p. 263). Temps. 22 Sept. 1403 (ibid., p. 256). D. by 18 Nov. 1416: pet. for lic. to el. (TNA, C84/41/23). D., lic. to el. 19 Nov. 1416 (CPR 1416–22, p. 56). Christina Doulre 1416–1441 Prs. of Wilton, royal ass. 1 Dec. 1416 (ibid.); temps. 15 Dec. 1416 (ibid., p. 59). D. 18 Aug. 1441 (WSRO, D1/2/10, 2nd ser., f. 1r). D., lic. to el. 20 Aug. 1441 (CPR 1436–41, p. 563). Christina Codeford 1441–1448 N. (kitcheness) of Wilton, el. 25 Aug. 1441 (WSRO, D1/2/10, 2nd ser., ff. 1r–3r); royal ass. 2 Sept. 1441 (CPR 1441–46, p. 1); citn of opposers

705

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 4 Sept. 1441; eln conf. 15 Sept. 1441, cert. conf. 16 Sept. (WSRO, D1/2/10, 2nd ser., ff. 3r–5r); temps. 18 Sept. 1441 (CPR 1441–46, p. 2). D., lic. to el. 10 May 1448 (CPR 1446–52, p. 152). Isabel Lambard (Lamberd, Lambert) 1448–1464 N. of Wilton, el. 16 May 1448 (WSRO, D1/2/10, 2nd ser., ff. 18v–19r); pet. for royal ass. 16 May 1448 (TNA, C84/47/6); royal ass. 22 May 1448 (CPR 1446–52, p. 153); eln conf. 15 June 1448 (WSRO, D1/2/10, 2nd ser., f. 19r); temps. 22 June 1448 (CPR 1446–52, p. 161). D. 11 Nov. 1464 (TNA, C84/49/15; WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 114v). D., lic. to el. 14 Nov. 1464 (CPR 1461–67, p. 359). Edith Barogh (Barow, Bergh, Borgh) 1464–1470 Prs. of Wilton, el. 22 Nov. 1464 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., ff. 114v–116r); pet. for royal ass. 23 Nov. 1464 (TNA, C84/49/14); eln conf. 29 Nov. 1464; bl. & prof. obed. 30 Nov. 1464 (WSRO, D1/2/11, vol. 1, 2nd ser., f. 116r–v); royal ass. 5 Dec. 1464 (CPR 1461–67, p. 361); temps. 10 Dec. 1464 (ibid., p. 363). D. 5 Dec. 1470 (TNA, C84/50/4). D., lic. to el. 11 Dec. 1470 (CPR 1467–77, p. 231). Alice Comeland (Comaland, Comelande) 1471–1485 Sacristan of Wilton, royal ass. 14 Jan. 1471 (ibid.); temps. 17 Jan. 1471 (ibid., p. 233). Edward IV pardons trespasses committed (in obtaining temps. from Henry VI) – conf. estate of abbs. and restores temps. 21 Nov. 1471 (ibid., p. 296). D. 3 Sept. 1485 (Reg. Langton, no. 412). Cecily Willoughby (Wiloughby, Wylughby) 1485–1528 N. of Wilton, el. 24 Sept. 1485 (ibid., nos. 412–15); pet. for royal ass. 26 Sept. 1485 (TNA, C82/2/1); royal ass. 4 Oct. 1485 (CPR 1485–94, p. 12); commn to examine eln 6 Oct. 1485 (Reg. Langton, no. 416); commn to bl. n.d. (ibid., no. 417); pet. for temps. 10 Oct. 1485 (TNA, C82/2/92); temps. 17 Oct. 1485 (ibid., p. 19). D. 24 Apr. 1528, most of the conv. is in favour of Isabel Jordayn, prs. of Wilton: also Eleanor Carye favoured (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1853, no. 4197). D., pet. for lic. to el. 30 Apr. 1528 (ibid., IV(2), p. 1862, no. 4227). Isabel Jordayn (Jordayne) 1528–1533/4? Prs. of Wilton, Bell to Wolsey – declared to the kg your pleasure re eln at Wilton. The kg had promised to Eleanor Carey (Care, Carye) – the kg still did not want the prs. to have it 10 July 1528 (ibid., IV(2), p. 1963, no. 4488; cf. Power, Medieval English Nunneries, pp. 54–5). Heneage to Wolsey – not best pleased at Wilton eln ‘for of all the women he would not have had her’ 11 July 1528 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1965, no. 4497). Benet to Wolsey ‘found them untoward’ 18 July 1528 (ibid., IV(2), p. 1978, no. 4528). See M. D. Knowles, ‘ “The Matter of Wilton” in 1528’, BIHR, 31 (1958), 92–6. Isabel, abbs.-el. of Wilton writes to Wolsey s.d. (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1978, no. 4529); pet. for royal ass., on Wolsey’s nomin. to whom the conv. at their meeting on 17 June delegated their rights 22 July 1528 (ibid., IV(2), p. 1986, no. 4549); eln conf. 13 Nov. 1528; bl. & prof. obed. 15 Nov. 1528 (WSRO, D1/2/15, f. 14v); temps. 24 Nov. 1528 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 2153, no. 4967). Thomas Benet to Wolsey – he had conf. eln 13 Nov. 1528 (ibid., IV(2), p. 2148, no. 4950). On 28 March 1533 Joan Gymbert, prs of Wilton, wrote that the house had long remained without a head, in great inquietness and disabling of the service of God, as well as the destruction of the monastery (ibid., VI, p. 125, no. 285). D., lic. to el. 12 March 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 175, no. 419(14)). Cecily Bodenham (Boddenham, Bodman) 1534–1539 Prs of Kington, appt of abbey proctors 1 Apr. 1534; royal ass. 13 Apr., iss. 25 Apr. 1534 (ibid., VII, p. 235, no. 589(3)); eln conf. 30 May 1534 (WSRO, D1/2/15, f. 47r); cert. conf. eln by vicar-gnl of Salisbury 1 June 1534; temps. 20 May, iss. 27 May 1534 (L. & P. Henry VIII, VII, p. 294, no. 761(41)). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 109). Surrendered abbey 25 March 1539 (TNA, E322/264; L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 233, no. 597; DKR 8, app. ii, p. 49). As ex-abbs. writes to Cromwell 28 March 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIV(1), p. 241, no. 618). Gt of pension 7 May 1539 (ibid., XV, p. 543, no. 1032).

706

the nuns WINCHESTER (Hants), St Mary (Nunminster) ref. 963 (Benedictine abbey) Lists in VCH Hants, II, 126; Heads, I, 223, 297; Heads, II, 620–1; D. K. Coldicott, Hampshire Nunneries, App. I, pp. 159–60. Alice de la Mare 1365–1385 N. of Winchester, royal ass. 28 July 1365, temps. 25 Aug. 1365 (CPR 1364–67, pp. 160, 161). Commn to examine eln 28 July; eln conf. 11 Aug. 1365; bl. 17 Aug.; mand. to install 19 Aug. (Reg. Edington, I, nos. 1694–1701). Occ. 22 Jan. 1385 (CPR 1385–89, p. 113). D. 9 Feb. 1385 (TNA, C84/33/25). D., lic. to el. 12 Feb. 1385 (CPR 1381–85, p. 525). Joan Denemede (Denemed, Dennemede) 1385–1410 N. of Winchester, pet. for royal ass. 16 Feb. 1385 (TNA, C84/33/26); royal ass. 26 Feb. 1385 (CPR 1381–85, p. 534). Presn of eln to bp 6 March 1385; commn to examine eln 10 March; eln conf. 14 March 1385 (Reg. Wykeham, I, 153). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Winchester 15 March 1385 (TNA, C84/33/29); temps. 17 March 1385 (CPR 1381–85, p. 544). Fealty received by bp 23 March 1385 (TNA, C84/33/35; see Reg. Wykeham, I, 153). D. 7 Apr. 1410, bur. 15 Apr. (Winchester, 21M65, A1/12, ff. 157r–159r). Pet. for lic. to el. 7 Apr. 1410 (TNA, C84/40/10). D., lic. to el. 9 Apr. 1410 (CPR 1408–13, p. 184; Winchester, 21M65/A1/ 12, ff. 157r–159r). Matilda Holme 1410–1415 Prs of Winchester, el. 16 Apr. 1410 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/12, ff. 157r–162v); royal ass. 16 Apr. 1410 (CPR 1408–13, p. 170). Commn to examine eln 18 Apr. 1410; eln conf. 24 Apr. 1410 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/12, ff. 157r–162v). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Winchester 27 Apr. 1410 (TNA, C84/40/12); temps. 28 Apr. 1410 (CPR 1408–13, p. 188). D. 6 Apr. 1415: pet. for lic. to el. 7 Apr. (TNA, C84/41/2). D., lic. to el. 9 Apr. 1415 (CPR 1413–16, p. 296). Christina Hardy 1415–1419 N. of Winchester, pet. for royal ass. 18 Apr. 1415 (TNA, C84/41/3); royal ass. 20 Apr. 1415 (CPR 1413–16, p. 299). Cert. conf. eln by bp of Winchester 1 May 1415 (TNA, C84/41/3); temps. 1 May 1415 (CPR 1413–16, p. 303; cf. TNA, E101/214/5B, m. 6). D., lic. to el. 14 Apr. 1419 (CPR 1416–22, p. 216). Agnes Denham 1419–1449 N. of Winchester, royal ass. 23 Apr. 1419 (CPR 1416–22, p. 216). Cert. conf. eln by vicar-gnl of Winchester 29 Apr. 1419 (TNA, C84/42/7); temps. 2 May 1419 (CPR 1416–22, pp. 216–17). D. 23 March 1449 (TNA, C84/47/11; Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 10v). D., lic. to el. 8 Apr. 1449 (CPR 1446–52, p. 234). Agnes Buriton (Buryton) 1449–1488 N. of Winchester, conv. chose the bp of Winchester as compromissary 21 Apr. 1449 and he chose Agnes on 26 Apr. (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, ff. 10v–12r); pet. for royal ass. 26 Apr. 1449 (TNA, C84/47/12); royal ass. 29 Apr. 1449 (CPR 1446–52, p. 240; Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 12r). Citn of opposers 1 May 1449 – to appear 3 May; eln conf. n.d. (?3 May); bl. & prof. obed. 4 May 1449 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, ff. 12r–14r); temps. 9 May 1449 (CPR 1446–52, p. 243). D. 11 Apr. 1488 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/15, f. 4r). D., lic. to el. 16 Apr. 1488 (CPR 1485–94, p. 221; Winchester, 21M65/A1/15, f. 4v). Joan Legh (Ligh(e), Lygh, Lyghe) 1488–1527 N. of Winchester, el. 21 Apr. 1488 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/15, ff. 4r–6r); citn of opposers 25 Apr. 1488 – to appear 29 Apr. (entry incomplete) (ibid., f. 6v); royal ass. 28 Apr. 1488 (CPR 1485–94, p. 221); temps. 8 May 1488 (ibid., p. 229). D. 11 May 1527 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/21, ff. 130r, 135v); pet. for lic. to el. 13 May (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1420, no. 3117). Lic. to el. 23 May 1527 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1425, no. 3133).- cf. 21 May (Winchester, 21M65/A1/21, f. 131v). Elizabeth Shelley (Schelley, Shelle) 1527–1539 N. of Winchester, el. 14 June 1527; ass. of elect 15 June (ibid., ff. 130r–135r); pet. for royal ass. 15 June 1527 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1447, no. 3182); royal ass. 16 June 1527; citn of opposers 22 June 1527; eln conf. 27 June 1527 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/21, ff. 135r–138v); temps. 1 July 1527 (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1468, no. 3224). Occ. 1535 (Valor, II, 4). Exemption of abbey from

707

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 suppression 8 Aug., iss. 17 Aug. 1536: Elizabeth Shelley to be abbs. (L. & P. Henry VIII, XI, p. 156, no. 385(20)). Surrendered abbey 15 Nov. 1539 (ibid., XIV(2), pp. 183–4, no. 523); cert. of surrender 17 Nov. (ibid., XV, pp. 47–8, no. 139). Gt of pension 10 Feb. 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 550, no. 1032). D. by 16 Apr. 1547 (Hants RO, D2/A/1/134 date of inv., cited in Coldicott, Hampshire Nunneries, p. 160). Will dated 2 March 1547: see J. Paul, ‘Dame Elizabeth Shelley, last abbess of St Mary’s abbey, Winchester’, Hampshire Field Club, 23(2) (1967), 60–71. WINTNEY (Hants). St Mary, St Mary Magdalene, and St John the Baptist. f. ante 1159 (BS) (Cistercian priory) Lists in VCH Hants, II, 151; Heads, I, 223–4, 297–8; Heads, II, 621–2; D. K. Coldicott, Hampshire Nunneries, App. I, pp. 165–6; Thompson, Women Religious, pp. 256–7 (to c. 1250). Obits from BL, Cotton ms. Claudius D. VIII, ff. 140v–159r). Emma de Winterburn 1349– N. of Wintney, commn to examine eln 17 July 1349, eln conf. 18 July (Reg. Edington, I, no. 632). ? Obit 7 Jan. (f. 140v).32 Alice Fyfhide (Fyshide) –1415 Had been prs about 20 years in 1405 (CPL, VI, 55). Prs. Joan (recte Alice), accused of incest and having offspring, as well as dilapidations. Commn to examine and if guilty to be deprived 20 Feb. 1415 (CPL, VI, 485). Res. by 12 Mar. 1415 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/12, ff. 181r–182r). Joan Benbury 1415– El. 12 March 1415, eln conf. n.d. (ibid.). Eleanor Squerell –1453 D. by 5 March 1453 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, f. 58v). Alice Somerset (Somersett) 1453–1460 N. of Wintney, eln conf. 5 March 1453 (ibid., f. 58v). D. 2 Apr. 1460 (ibid.). Sister of John Somerset, chancellor of the Exchequer (TNA, C1/26/329). Petronilla Pygeon 1460–1498 N. of Wintney, conv. chose bp of Winchester as compromissary 24 Apr. 1460 and he chose Petronilla 26 Apr. 1460; eln conf. 9 June 1460 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/13, ff. 102v–103v). Res. by 22 Feb. 1498 (Winchester, 21M65/A1/16, f. 51r). Anne Thomas 1498–1534 El. 22 Feb. 1498 (ibid., ff. 51r–52r). Occ. 3 Apr. 1501 (CCA, Reg. R, f. 139r); (Anne) 15 June 1523 (TNA, E315/103, f. 112v). D. by Apr. 1534 (BL, Cotton ms. Vespasian F. XIII, f. 178r, cited in Coldicott, Hampshire Nunneries, p. 166). Elizabeth Martyn 1534–1536 El. post 7 Apr. 1534 (BL, Cotton ms. Vespasian F. XIII, f.178r, cited in Coldicott, Hampshire Nunneries, p. 166). Surveyed before 30 May 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536 n.d. (Dissolution dates, p. 172). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). D. by 6 July 1587 (date of inv. (WSRO), cited in Coldicott, Hampshire Nunneries, p. 166). WIX (Essex), St Mary (Sopwick) f. 1123 x 1133; ?1132 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Essex, II, 124–5; Heads, I, 224, 298; Heads, II, 622–3; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 257 (to 1295). Matilda (de) Cornerth(e) (Cornherde, Cornherth) 1370– N. of Wix, patron’s lic. to el. 15 May 1370; el. 20 May 1370; ass. by earl of Hereford, Essex and Northampton to her eln 21 May 1370; commn to examine eln 27 May, certif. 1 June; eln conf. by commissary 1 June 1370 (Reg. Sudbury, I, 134–42). Occ. Jan. 1373 x Jan. 1374 (TNA, E40/13920); June 1381 x June 1382 (TNA, E40/13919); 1383 (HMC 9th Rept, p. 38); June 1388 x June 1389 (TNA, E40/13918); 4 Feb. 1393 (TNA, E40/10232); 9 March 1396 (ECR.25/37); 5 Nov. 1396 (TNA, E40/5515); 27 Nov. 1401 (TNA, E40/3941); Sept. 1410 x Sept. 1411 (TNA, 32

Isilia (?) and Juliana mentioned on the obit roll (respectively 30 Apr. (f. 148r) and 15 Aug. (f. 155r)) have not been found elsewhere.

708

the nuns E40/13806, 13810); Mar. 1413 x Mar. 1414 (TNA, E40/13913); (Matilda) 24 Apr. 1415 (TNA, C67/37, m. 44); Easter 1416 (TNA, CP40/621, m. 87d). Anne Reydon –1419 D. by 10 Feb. 1419 (TNA, E40/14863). Katharine Wellyng 1419– N. of Wix, apptd by William, bp of Bangor, vicar-gnl of the bp of London 10 Feb. 1419, the conv. having failed to el. in time and right of appt falling to the bp of London (ibid.). Occ. 18 Dec. 1429 (TNA, E40/3308); 9 Henry VI (1430x31) (TNA, E40/13917); 12 July 1439 (TNA, E40/3380); (Katharine) 6 Nov. 1446 (TNA, E40/13911). Katharine Pepir (Peper, Pepyr) First court held at Chattisham 17 May 1453 (ECR.25/106). Occ. Hil. 1453 (TNA, CP40/768, m. 94d); 33 Henry VI (1454x55) (TNA, E40/13908); 35 Henry VI (1456x57) (TNA, E40/14878); 1 Edward IV (1461x62) (TNA, E40/13915–16); 4 Nov. 1464 (TNA, E40/14881). Agnes Wellyng Occ. 26 Feb. 1466 (ECR. 25/39); (Annays) 23 July 1470 (TNA, E40/13807). Alice Davy –1504 Occ. 9 Dec. 1476 (TNA, E40/14883); 18 Edward IV (1478x79) (TNA, E40/14885); 1 Henry VII (1485x86) (TNA, E40/13944). D., lic. to el. 10 Apr. 1504 (CPR 1494–1509, p. 349). Mary Hevenyngham (Hevyngham, Hyddyngham) –1525 First court held at Chattisham 22 March 1505 (ECR.25/108). Occ. n.d. (1504 x 1515) (TNA, C1/309/28); visitation injunctions to prs Mary 28 Sept. 1509 (Guildhall ms. 9531/9, ff. 8v–9r/11v–12r); 3 Henry VIII (1511x12) (TNA, E40/13939); 20 May 1515 (ECR.25/111); 20 Sept. 1515 (TNA, E40/803); 7 Henry VIII (1515x16) (TNA, E40/13762; 13940); 1519 (Bodl., Essex Cht. 239); 12 Henry VIII (1520x21) (TNA, E40/14012); 14 Henry VIII (1522x23) (TNA, E40/13938). Dissolution of the priory, surrendered by prs. Mary 1 March 1525 (TNA, E21/4/20; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 501, no. 1137(20)). Inquisitions held 16 Aug. 1525, 21, 24 Apr. 1528 (TNA, C142/76/39, 45/2, 14/1) – the prs and 3 nuns were transferred to other houses of the order (ECR.25/145). Gt to Wolsey of sites of suppressed monasteries, incl. Wix, 21 Dec. 1525 (TNA, E24/9/3). Lic. for incorporating monasteries, incl. Wix, to the use of Cardinal’s Coll., Oxford n.d. (L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(1), p. 284, no. 650). Bull of Pope Clement VII for transferring Snape, Dodnash, Wix, Horkesley and Tiptree from Wolsey’s Coll., Oxford, to Ipswich College 31 May 1528 (ibid., IV(2), p. 1892, no. 4307(4); ibid., p. 3155, appx no. 172). Lic. from Wolsey to the dean and cans. of Cardinal’s Coll., Oxford, to assign the priories of Dodnash, Wix, Tiptree etc. to Ipswich College 30 July 1528 (TNA, E24/13/3; E24/23/13; L. & P. Henry VIII, IV(2), p. 1997, no. 4576, cf. pp. 2003–4, no. 4598). Gt by John Higdon, dean of Cardinal’s College, Oxford, to William Capon, dean of Cardinal’s College, Ipswich, of the priories of Tiptree, Wix, and Dodnash, 1 Aug. 1528 (TNA, E24/13/1); ratified by Wolsey 4 Aug. 1528 (TNA, E24/21/1). Bp Tunstall’s appropriation of the priories of Blackmore, Thoby, Wix, Tiptree, Stansgate and Horkesley to Cardinal’s College, Oxford 1529 (cancelled entry) (Guildhall ms. 9531/11, ff. 139r–140v). WORCESTER, see WHISTONES WROXALL (Warws), St Leonard f. c. 1135 (?) (KH); ?1141 (1123 x 1153) (Thompson) (Benedictine priory); –1153 (R. Dace, ‘The foundation and endowment of Wroxall priory’, Warwickshire History, VIII(3) (1991), 75–9). Lists in VCH Warws, II, 72–3, based on a list cited in Dugdale, Warwickshire, II, 649; Records of Wroxall, p. xxiii, Heads, I, 224, 298; Heads, II, 624–5; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 257 (to c. 1270). For an early antiquarian list see Mon. Angl., IV, 89. Horabilis (Orabilla) de Aylesbury (Aillesbury, Ayllesbury) 1361– N. of Wroxall, eln quashed, but apptd by bp 19 Aug. 1361, no reason being given for the vacancy

709

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 (Worcester, Reg. Brian I, p. 72). Occ. 17 Feb. 1365 (TNA, E315/35/250; Records of Wroxall, no. 72). Katherine Beauchamp Occ. 5 June 1375 (Records of Wroxall, no. 78). Katherine Eymore Occ. 1379 (TNA, E179/58/11, m. 1d). Beatrice Occ. 11 Apr. 1398 (TNA, E315/47/109; Records of Wroxall, no. 89). Alice (de) Aylesbury (Ayllesbury) –1425 Occ. 25 March 1405 (TNA, E210/4294); 25 Dec. 1405 (TNA, E315/39/42). Res. by 3 Sept. 1425 and gt of pension (Worcester, Reg. Morgan, pp. 187–8). Isolda Walshe 1425– M. of Wroxall, eln conf. 3 Sept. 1425 (ibid., p. 187). Isabel Asteley 1431– N. of Wroxall, lett. testl of eln conf. 20 July 1431, no reason being given for the vacancy (Worcester, Reg. Polton, p. 187). Occ. 16 Dec. 1455 (TNA, E315/35/257); (Isabel) Trin. 1459 (TNA, CP40/794, m. 252d). Isolda Occ. 14 Apr. 1487 (TNA, E315/35/259). Isota Lee (? same as above) ‘lately prs.’ mentd 17 Dec. 1498 (Reg. Morton, II, p. 132, no. 471). Elizabeth or Isabel Shakspere (Shacsper) Occ. 17 Dec. 1498 (ibid.). D. by 1504 – orate pro anima Isabelle Shakspere quondam priorisse de Wraxale (Knowle Guild, p. 151). Isabel Occ. 17 Apr. 1501 (TNA, E315/35/254). Poss. the same as above. Jocosa or Joyce Brome or Browne (Broune) –1525 Occ. 1 June 1509 (L. & P. Henry VIII, I(1), p. 206, no. 438); 28 Sept. 1515 (ibid., II(2), p. 1527, appx no. 14); 17 Henry VIII (1525x26) (TNA, E210/4850). Res., lic. to el. 5 Sept. 1525 (Worcester, Reg. Ghinucci/Medici, pp. 30–1). Gt of pension 21 Nov. 1525 (ibid., pp. 32–3). D. 21 June 1528 acc. to Dugdale, Warwickshire, II, 649. Agnes (Anne) Lyttyll (Litle, Littill, Lytle) 1525–1537 N. of Wroxall, eln conf. 21 Nov. 1525 (Worcester, Reg. Ghinucci/Medici, pp. 31–2). Occ. 20 March 1532 (TNA, E118/1/80). Occ. 1535 (Valor, III, 89 – Alice Littill). Surveyed 14 Aug. 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 11 Feb. 1537 (Dissolution dates, p. 178). Gt of pension 20 Jan. 1537 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 576, no. 1520). WYKEHAM (Yorks. N.) St Mary and St Michael f. ante 1153 (Cistercian priory) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 184; Heads, I, 224; Heads, II, 625; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 257 (to 1234). Isabel Occ. 12 Nov. 1307 (Bodl., ms. Top. Yorks, e 7, ff. 168v–169r, but cf. ibid. f. 127r–v, where dated 12 Nov. 1337); 20 June 1321 (York, Reg. 9A, f. 242r); n.d. (1st half of 14th cent.) (Bodl., Dodsworth ms. 7, f. 297r). Isabel Occ. Hil. 1388 (Baildon, I, 228); Trin.-Mich. 1398 (Baildon, II, 54); Easter 1417 (TNA, CP40/625, m. 334d). Alice Occ. Easter 1424 (Baildon, II, 54). Poss. the Alice Brygham mentd as late prs. Mich. 1427 (ibid.). Isabel Occ. Mich. 1427 (ibid.). Prob. the same as: Isabel Westerdale Occ. March 1431 (ibid.). Did she have two terms of office? (see below). Ellen Everyngham Occ. 10 July 1437 (ibid.). Isabel Westerdale (Westirdale) –1444 Decree of deposition 18 Apr. 1444 (York, Reg. 19, f. 204v). Removed by 14 May 1444 when commn to examine eln of a new prs issued (ibid., f. 89v). Further commn 22 Aug. 1444 to conf. the eln of a future prs, priory now vacant (ibid., f. 54r). Elizabeth Occ. 28 Feb. 1451 (ibid., f. 72r). Elizabeth Edmundson –1488 D. by 14 Feb. 1488 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 471). Katharine Warde 1488– Eln conf. 14 Feb. 1488; prof. obed. (ibid., I, nos. 471–2).

710

the nuns Alice Horneby 1502–1508 N. of Wykeham, eln conf. 18 Sept. 1502, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 25, f. 62r). D. by 30 Aug. 1508 when commn to conf. a future prs issued (York, Reg. 5A, f. 568r–v). Katherine Nendyke (Nendik, Endyk, Endyke) 1508–1539 Eln conf. 31 Aug. 1508; prof. obed. (ibid., ff. 568v–569r). Said to be 70 yrs old in 1536 (Miscellanea III, p. 93). Occ. 10 June 1538 (TNA, E303/26/1105). Surrendered 22 Aug. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XVI, p. 30, no. 94). Gt of pension 31 Henry VIII (1539 x 40) (ibid., XV, p. 553, no. 1032). See Cross and Vickers, pp. 595–6; YAJ, 78 (2006), 147, 156. Will dated 7 May 1541; prob. 20 July 1541 (BI, Prob. Reg. 11, ff. 559v–560r). YEDINGHAM (Little Mareis) (Yorks E.), St Mary f. -1158 (Thompson) (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 128–9; Heads, I, 224, 298; Heads, II, 625–6; Thompson, Religious Women, pp. 257–8 (to 1241). Alice de Pickering (Pykering, Pykeryng) Occ. 12 May 1352 (TNA, E303/26/1075); n.d. (between entries for 17 and 22 Sept. 1352 (BIB, I, p. 80, no. 33); 13 Nov. 1352 (TNA, E303/26/1064); 1353 (Bodl., Dodsworth ms. 95, f. 38r); 1358 (TNA, E303/26/1080); 1367 (Baildon, I, 230); 1368 (Bodl., ms. Top. Yorks e. 7, f. 117r–v; Dodsworth ms. 94, f. 128r; Dodsworth ms. 95, f. 33r); 1371 (TNA, E303/26/1074); 24 June 1372 (TNA, E303/26/11076); 16 Jan. 1373 (TNA, E303/26/1067). Margaret de Ulrome (Ulram, Wlerame, Wlram) –1406 Occ. 13 June 1392 (TNA, E303/26/1092); 1397 (BI, Prob. Reg. 2, f. 10r); 1399 (TNA, E303/26/1049A). Commn to receive res. 4 Feb. 1406 (York Sede Vacante Reg., no. 149). Alice Wandesford Occ. Mich. 1429 (Baildon, II, 55). Agnes de Levesham Occ. 9 March 1439 (BI, Prob. Reg. 3, f. 563r) Margaret Occ. Trin. 1439 (Baildon, I, 230). Agnes Occ. 28 Dec. 1440 (TNA, E303/26/1059).33 Isabel Heslerton (Heslarton) –1499 Occ. 26 July 1457 (TNA, E303/26/1088); 2 Feb. 1462 (TNA, E303/26/1061); 3 Dec. 1482 (TNA, E303/26/1098). D. by 27 March 1499 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 1282). Cecily Dew(e) 1499– Eln conf. 27 March 1499; prof. obed. n.d. (ibid.). Occ. 22 March 1500 (TNA, E303/26/1101A); 18 March 1501 (TNA, E303/26/1066). Joan Tunstall (Tounstale) 1507– N. of Yedingham, eln conf. n.d. [4 Oct.] 1507, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 5A, f. 541r); mand. to install 4 Oct. 1507 (York, Reg. 5A, f. 541v). Recently-el. prs – papal disp. since she was only in her 23rd year when el. 22 Sept. 1508 (CPL, XVIII, p. 26, no. 27). Occ. 14 May 1512 (TNA, E303/26/1093). Elizabeth Whitehede (Whytehede) 1521– N. of Yedingham, eln conf. 22 Nov. 1521, no reason being given for the vacancy (York, Reg. 27, f. 61v). As Isabel, adm. to guild 1523–4 (Corpus Christi Guild, p. 201) Agnes Bradrike (Bradrige, Bradrigge, Bradrygge, Braidrig, Braydericke, Bredrigg) 1526–1539 N. of Yedingham, eln conf. 16 Feb. 1526, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, ff. 81v–82r). Said to be 32 yrs old in 1532 (BI, CP.G. 216; cf. Miscellanea III, p. 91). Occ. Jan. 1539 (TNA, E303/26/1052, 1056, 1085). Surrendered 21 Aug. 1539 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XVI, p. 30, no. 94). Gt of pension 16 March 1540 (ibid., XV, p. 553, no. 1032). See Cross and Vickers, p. 548 (alive 1556, d. by 1564). 33

VCH, following Burton’s, Mon. Ebor., has prs Idonia occ. 1445, but the reference in Burton is to Zouche’s register, which must make the date 1345. In fact, it is based on a misreading of York, Reg. 10, f. 137v, entry of 12 May 1345: ‘. . . licenciam aliam idoneam in eiusdem domus priorissam eligendi . . .’

711

heads of religious houses, 1377‒1540 YORK, St Clement (Clementhorpe) f. c. 1125 x 1133 (R. B. Dobson & S. Donaghey, The History of Clementhorpe Nunnery (York, 1984), pp. 9–11; EEA, 5, no. 74). (Benedictine priory) Lists in VCH Yorks, III, 130–1; Heads, I, 224; Heads, II, 626; Thompson, Women Religious, p. 258 (to 1268). Agnes de Methley (Methelay, Metheley) 1316–1324 Double election of Agnes of Methley and Beatrice of Brandsby, nuns of St Clement; elns quashed and archbp of York apptd Agnes, no reason given for vacancy 26 July 1316 (Reg. Greenfield, V, p. 249, no. 2802). Cess. by 23 July 1324, lic. to el. a new prs (York, Reg. 9A, f. 199v). Alice (de) Pakenham (Pakenam) –1396 D. by 26 Oct. 1396 (York, Reg. 14, f. 60r). Beatrice de Remyngton 1396‒ N. of St Clement’s, eln conf. 30 Oct. 1396; installed s.d. (ibid.). Occ. Mich. 1402 (Baildon, II, 71, citing De Banco roll); 14 May 1415 (York Memo. Bk, II, 40). Margaret Holtby –1456 Occ. (Margaret) Mich. 1430 (Baildon, II, 71); (Margaret) 24 Sept. 1453 (York, Reg. 20, f. 297r). Res. acc. and commn to hold new eln 8 Nov. 1456 (ibid., f. 8r–v). Margaret Dalaryver (Dalarever, Dallaryver) –1489/90 Occ. 6 Jan. 1471 (BI, Prob. Reg. 4, f.161r); 12 Aug. 1475 (YMA, VC3/Vi.165); 8 Nov. 1475 (BI, Prob. Reg. 4, f. 96r); 16 Sept. 1479 (Stell, Sheriffs’ Ct Books, p. 94). D. by 2 Jan. 1490 (Reg. Rotherham, I, no. 513). Christabel Loncastre (Lancaster) 1490– Eln conf. 2 Jan. 1490; prof. obed. (ibid., I, nos. 513–14). Isabel Ask Occ. 15 March 1512 (BI, Prob. Reg. 8, f. 82r). Margaret Carre 1515–1516 N. of St Clement’s, eln conf. 24 Nov. 1515, no reason being given for the vacancy; prof. obed. (York, Reg. 27, f. 13r). D. by 2 Dec. 1516 (c. Aug./Sept.) (ibid., f. 20v, and see next entry). Margaret Frankelande (Franklayne) 1516–1518 N. of St Clement’s, coll. by lapse of 3 mths 2 Dec. 1516 (ibid., f. 20v). D. by 22 Nov. 1518 (c. Aug./Sept.). (ibid., f.40v, and see next entry). Isabel Warde (Ward) 1518–1536 N. of St Clement’s, coll. by lapse of 3 mths 22 Nov. 1518 (ibid.). Occ. 1535 (Valor, V, 2). Surveyed 13 June 1536 and dissolved under the Act of 1536, 31 Aug. 1536 (Dissolution dates, p. 179). Gt of pension 29 June 1536 (L. & P. Henry VIII, XIII(1), p. 575, no. 1520). See ‘The dissolution of Clementhorpe priory, 1536’ in Dobson and Donaghey, pp. 25–7. See Cross and Vickers, pp. 552–3 (56 yrs old in 1556). Will dated 20 June 1569; prob. 7 July 1569 (BI, Prob. Reg. 18, f. 152v).

712

CORRIGENDA AND ADDENDA TO VOLUME II, 1216–1377

Benedictine houses: independent p. 15 p. 49

ABBOTSBURY Roger de Brideton Obit (Roger) 16 Oct. (BL, Cotton ms. Cleopatra B IX, f. 59r, ex inf. Dr Peter Kidd). GLOUCESTER John (de) Boyfeld Royal ass. 2 Dec. 1377, not 2 Nov.

Benedictine houses: dependencies p. 99 p. 105

p. 109 p. 113 p. 113 p. 115 p. 122

DUNSTER Richard de Chyllistone Occ. 13 June 1303 (Harvard Law School, English Deeds collection no. 122). GREAT MALVERN John de Claines alias Worcester pres. to bp of Worcester 23 June 1242 (Worcs RO, BA.3814/821, f. 102r). Res. (J.) 20 Oct. 1259 (Worcs RO, BA.2636/9/43696, f. 86r). Thomas de Bredon pres. to bp of Worcester 12 Nov. 1259 (Worcs RO, BA.3814/821, f. 54r). HERTFORD Richard Occ. Hil. 1292 (TNA, E159/65, m. 32d). HORTON Peter de Whitsand This entry relates to Monks Horton and should be placed there (p. 237). HURLEY Richard de Coleworth Occ. 18 Nov. 1336 (Cambridge, St John’s Coll., D14/163(2)). KIDWELLY Robert Donaster Occ. 25 Apr. 1345 (TNA, SC2/215/39). John Flode Occ. 17 Oct. 1360 (TNA, SC2/215/39). Add OXFORD, CANTERBURY COLLEGE Henry (de) Wodehull (Wodhull(e)) 1363–1365 Nominated by pr. and conv. 13 March 1363; apptd warden 19 March 1363 (Pantin, 713

corrigenda and addenda to volume ii Canterbury College, III, 2–3). Replaced in Dec. 1365 by secular college with John de Wyclyve, apptd as wdn 9 Dec. (ibid., III, 11). See Emden, BRUO, III, 2073–4; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 322. John (de) Redyngate (Radyngate) 1367 Apptd 31 March 1367 (Pantin, Canterbury College, III, 14–15)). Removed 22 Apr. 1367 (ibid., III, 15–16). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1563; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 262. Henry (de) Wodehull 1367– Apptd 22 Apr. 1367 (Pantin, Canterbury College, III, 15–16) – but secular warden and fellows refused to accept him. An appeal ensued in the papal curia between John de Wyclyve and the seculars on the one part and Cardinal Langham and the monks of Christ Church, Canterbury on the other over possn of Canterbury Coll. Sentence published in favour of the monks 15 May 1370; sentence executed 27 May 1370 (ibid., III, 184–206; see also ibid., IV, 17–46). John Bydenden 1371 Apptd 29 July 1371 (ibid., III, 20–1; see ibid., 21–2). Absolved 14 Sept. 1371 (ibid., III, 22–3). See Emden, BRUO, I, 331; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 105–6. William Richemond 1371– Apptd 14 Sept. 1371 (Pantin, Canterbury College, III, 22–3, cf. 15). See Emden, BRUO, III, 1575; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 264–5. Stephen de Mongeham Occ. as wdn in accts Mich. 1372– Mich. 1373 (Pantin, Canterbury College, IV, 185). Pr. of Christ Church, Canterbury 1376–7. See Emden, BRUO, III, 1293; Greatrex, Biog. Reg., p. 238. p. 122 OXFORD, GLOUCESTER COLLEGE William de Camme Occ. as pr. stud. 24 Oct. 1302 (Worcester Reg. Sede Vac., p. 32). Walter de Cham’ M. of Malmesbury, occ. c. Jan. 1356 (English Black Monks, III, 25–6, 319). Possibly Camme, later abb. of Malmesbury 1361–96. Adam de Easton Occ. pr. stud. 20 Sept. 1366 (ibid., III, 60). See Greatrex, Biog. Reg., pp. 502–3; Emden, BRUO, I, 620–1.

Benedictine houses: alien priories p. 139

ALLERTON MAULEVERER Henry D. by 4 Dec. 1250 (YML, Hailstone 3.24). Richard Letter requesting access for the newly-apptd pr. 4 Dec. 1250 (ibid.). 714

corrigenda and addenda to volume ii p. 141 APPULDURCOMBE Laurence Bertram Occ. 11 Feb. 1330 (Isle of Wight RO, JER/WA/36). p. 146 BLYTH Peter Occ. 2 Feb. 1365 (Sheffield Archives, WWM, D.49). p. 147 BOXGROVE Richard Bonehomme Occ. 5 Jan. 1363 (TNA, E315/92, f. 67v). p. 154 COWICK John Occ. Mich. 1364 (CCR 1409–13, p. 43). p. 168 HINCKLEY H. Occ. 6 Oct. 1273 (KCAR/6/2/181/01/10/WOW.479). p. 178 MINTING John Cheuen For 34 Nov. read 3 Nov. p. 179 MODBURY Robert de Troarno Occ. 31 May 1301 (ECR.1/314). p. 188 ST CROSS Ralph for 24 Sept. 1315 read 24 Sept. 1313. p. 210 Add WEREHAM (Norf) VCH Norfolk, II, 465–6 (no list). See E. Impey, ‘The alien priory of St Winwaloe and Winnold House at Wereham, Norfolk’, Norfolk Archaeology, 44(2) (2004), 432–55. The earliest ref. to the priory is in 1199 and in 1294 there were 2 monks there. Montreuil abbey sold the property in 1327 and in 1336 it passed to the abbey of West Dereham who had to find a chaplain to serve in the chapel of St Winwaloe. See also B. Thompson, ‘The laity, the alien priories and the redistribution of ecclesiastical property’, pp. 34–5. p. 216 YORK, HOLY TRINITY William Occ. ?1230 (Leeds Archives, WYL.1264/3).

The Cluniac houses p. 224 CASTLE ACRE William Occ. 14 Sept. 1244 (Cambridge, Christ’s Coll., misc. F/3). Robert Occ. Hil. 1294 (TNA, E159/67, m. 71). p. 230 KERSWELL Simon de Clifford Occ. as pr. n.d. (late 13th cent.) (TNA, E315/55, f. 34r). p. 238 MONKTON FARLEIGH John Occ. 16 Apr. 1314 (WSRO, ms. 473/9). 715

corrigenda and addenda to volume ii p. 245 NORTHAMPTON, ST ANDREW Thomas Occ. 20 Aug. 1363 (Leics & Rutland RO, 44’28/382). p. 251 STANSGATE Alexander Occ. Mich. 1292 (TNA, E159/66, m. 44d).

The Cistercian houses p. 259 BASINGWERK f. 11 July 1131 not 1231 Arnald de London Occ. Trin. 1294 (TNA, E159/67, m. 65d). p. 268 BUCKLAND Geoffrey Occ. 27 Nov. 1304 (Reg. Lacy, IV, 275); 3 Feb. 1306 (Devon RO, TD.51, pp. 234–5). Thomas Occ. 1355 (Devon RO, ms. 1245A/PF.1). p. 269 BUILDWAS William Tyrry alias Bruges Occ. Hil. 1294 (TNA, E159/67, m. 85). p. 271 CALDER Walter Occ. Nov. 1272 (YMA, L2/1, f. 202v); 1278 (TNA, Just.1/132, m. 15). Robert Occ. 14 June 1364 (BI, CP.F.141). p. 272 COGGESHALL G. Occ. 1224 (Ctl. St Bartholomew’s Hospital, p. 133, no. 1426). p. 277 DUNKESWELL Thomas Occ. 21 Nov. 1256 (Harvard Law School, English Deeds collection no. 67). p. 278 FLAXLEY William Occ. Hil. 1292 (TNA, E159/65, m. 32d). p. 279 FORDE Nicholas Occ. Hil. 1292 (TNA, E159/65, m. 33); Mich. 1292 (TNA, E159/66, m. 43). p. 307 SAWTRY Roger de Hereford Occ. 28 Aug. 1345 (BL, Add. Cht. 33478). p. 314 STRATFORD LANGTHORNE Hugh Occ. Nov. 1250 (Ctl. St Bartholomew’s Hospital, p. 129, no. 1386). p. 316 TILTY Adam Occ. Mich. 1292, Easter 1293 (TNA, E159/66, mm. 43d, 48d). 716

corrigenda and addenda to volume ii The Augustinian canons p. 337 BISHAM Robert de Herdecote Occ. 11 June 1355 (Somerset RO, DD.WHh.918). p. 338 BLACKMORE William de Fifhide Res. 24 Aug. 1339, bp’s cert. 31 Aug. (TEAS, new ser. 23 (1942–5), 179–80). p. 349 BROMEHILL Ralph Occ. 1245 x 1246 (Soc. Ant., SAL/MS/778/10). p. 372 CONISHEAD John Gylet Occ. 11 Nov. 1340 (TNA, DL25/3279, misdated to 1440 in catalogue). p. 384 GUISBOROUGH Laurence Obit 22 Jan (YAJ, 31 (1934), 13, 27). Michael Obit 13 Jan. (YAJ, 31 (1934), 13, 27). John de Allerton (? for Overton) Obit 3 Apr. (YAJ, 31 (1934), 16, 27). Ralph de Irton Obit 28 Feb. (YAJ, 31 (1934), 14, 27). Adam de Newland Obit 5 Jan. (YAJ, 31 (1934), 13, 27). William de Middlesbrough Obit 23 March (YAJ, 31 (1934), 15, 27). Robert de Wilton Obit 4 Nov. (YAJ, 31 (1934), 23, 28). p. 385 John de Darlington Obit 17 Apr. (YAJ, 31 (1934), 16, 27). p. 387 HASTINGS Henry Occ. 22 Sept. 1326 (Sussex Wills, IV, 294). p. 391 HEXHAM Alexander Occ. 26 July 1398 (Nbld RO, ZSW/1/98). p. 403 LANERCOST John de Marton Occ. 2 May 1371 (Reg. Appleby, no. 259). p. 424 MISSENDEN Robert Kynebelle El. 1323 (Ann. Missenden¸p. 485). p. 425 William de la Mare El. 23 Feb. 1340. D. 29 Aug. 1340 (Ann. Missenden, p. 485). Henry de Bokyngham El. 9 Sept. 1340 (Ann. Missenden, p. 485). Ralph Marchal El. 1355 (Ann. Missenden, p. 486) – ‘attachiatus et incarceratus apud Notingham per conspiracionem Walteri Bodlan canonici sui’ 1358 (ibid.). p. 457 SANDALEFORD Robert Occ. 24 June 1318 (Windsor, XV.54.41). 717

corrigenda and addenda to volume ii Thomas Occ. 3 Apr. 1329 (Windsor, XV.54.45). p. 467 TAUNTON Richard Occ. 20 July 1257 (J. H. Bloom, The Cartae Antiquae of Lord Willoughby de Broke, part III (1900), p. 2). p. 486 WOMBRIDGE John de Lawley D. 6 Oct. 1373 and bur. 10 Oct. (BL, Harl. ms. 2179, ff. 148r–149r). p. 488 WORKSOP Robert Occ. 14 Apr. 1341 (Notts RO, DD930).

The Premonstratensian canons p. 505 LANGLEY Thomas de Weasenham Occ. 1279 (Bodl., ms. Bodley 242, f. 116v, ex inf. Dr Paul Brand). p. 517 WEST RAVENDALE Sampson B[. . . . . . .] can. of Beauport, to be the abbey’s proctor at West Ravendale on res. of br. Nicholas 27 May 1279 (LAO, Cragg.4/24).

The Gilbertine canons and nuns p. 519 ALVINGHAM W. Occ. 8 Aug. 1294 (Bodl., ms. Laud misc. 642, f. 109r), most prob. to be identified with William who occ. n.d. (1283 x 1295) (ibid., f. 85v) – ex inf. Ms Jill Redford. p. 521 CLATTERCOTE Walter Occ. 15 June 1278 (Warwick RO, L1/35). p. 522 ELLERTON ON SPALDING MOOR William Occ. 1 Oct. 1359 (TNA, LR1/176, f. 270v). p. 529 SHOULDHAM William Occ. 1236 (Norfolk RO, Hare 2520).

The Trinitarian houses p. 532 EASTON Edmund Occ. 12 July 1336 (Somerset RO, Hungerford ctl., f. 260v). 718

corrigenda and addenda to volume ii Unidentified Order p. 536 Insert: BLACKMORE (Dorset) (Blackmore Regis) The hermitage existed by 1300 and was for brothers under a pr. following a rule, apparently similar to the Austin friars: it became a free chapel some time after 1424 (KH, 46). Annexed to Cerne abbey 1513 (see below). List in VCH Dorset, II, 97. William Occ. 22 Oct. 1327 (Reg. Martival, I, 380). John de Ramesham –1340 Res. ?29 June 1340 (WSRO, D1/2/3, vol. 2, 2nd ser., f. 77r). John de Wyk’ 1340– Apptd 9 July 1340 (ibid.). Richard Andreu 1349– Conf. 14 Apr. 1349, no reason being given for the vacancy (ibid., f. 204v).

The Nuns p. 540 ARMATHWAITE Amabel (Amabilla) Occ. n.d. (late 13th cent.) (Cumbria RO, Carlisle, Aglionby records D/AY/1/6). p. 543 BLACKBOROUGH Matilda de Lupe Occ. as prs in a doct dated the morrow of St Matthew 22 Edward (BL, Egerton ms. 3137, f. 212r). Since this is a 15th-cent. addition to the cartulary, it has been assumed (VCH list) that Edward IV is intended and that this doct should be dated 22 Sept. 1482 (although it does present problems with the list). My own opinion is that it is a 15th-century copy of a doct of 22 Edward I and therefore should be dated 22 Sept. 1294. p. 545 BROOMHALL Agnes Occ. 8 Sept. 1278 (Cambridge, St John’s Coll. D14/9). Margery de Wycumbe Eln conf. nones (5) Nov. 1281 (Cambridge, St John’s Coll. D14/163/1). p. 547 BUNGAY Margery de Thebrygge (Sebregge) Occ. 17 July 1324 (Lowestoft RO, HA12/B2/20/39). p. 549 CAMPSEY ASH Margery Occ. 21 Sept. 1320 (BL, Cotton Cht. V. 5). p. 550 CANTERBURY, HOLY SEPULCHRE 719

corrigenda and addenda to volume ii

p. 555 p. 561 p. 562 p. 572 p. 573 p. 583 p. 585

p. 594 p. 597

p. 598

Benedicta de Sandwich Occ. 7 June 1293 (CCA, Ch. Ant./C.1093). For the 29 Dec. 1293 ref. the source is now Ch.Ant./C.1092). COOK HILL Cecilia de Sarnefeud for Liber Albus f. 140v read 14v, and the date 28 Nov. 1331. FLIXTON Joan de Hempnall Occ. 7 Jan. 1357 (Lowestoft RO, HA12/B2/ 17/46). FOUKEHOLME Matilda occ. n.d. (Bodl., Dodsworth ms. 7, f. 20v). HOLYSTONE Margery Occ. 1319 (BL, Add. ms. 17362, f. 35r). ILCHESTER Cecily Occ. 5 Aug. 1342 (Soms ANHS Procs., 13 (1867), p. 51). Mary Occ. 7 June 1370 (ibid., pp. 100–1, no. ix). LONDON, HALIWELL Christiana de Kantia Occ. 1272–3 (Ctl. St Bartholomew’s Hospital, p. 66, no. 605). LYMINSTER Agatha Occ. Mich. 1271 (ECR.56/51); 26 Feb. 1304 (ECR.56/55). Delete Agnes entry under latter date. Margaret Occ. n.d. (late 13th cent.) (ECR.56/49). Gervasia de Byartz Occ. 28 Oct. 1332 (ECR.56/65); 9 Apr. 1336 (ECR.56/67). D. by 28 March 1345 (ECR.56/70). Joan de(l) Isle Commn to receive oath of new prs 28 March 1345 (ECR.56/70). Occ. 8 June 1345 (ECR.56/71). Joan le Feryr (Ferryre, de la Feriere) D. by 23 March 1361 (ECR.56/79). Katherine de Lisle (Lyulle) Appt by abbs and conv. of Almenèches 23 March 1361 (ECR.56/79). NUN MONKTON The priory was vacant in June 1307 (Yorks Inquisitions, IV, p. 144, no. cxxix). ORFORD PRIORS John de Lincoln Occ. 2 May 1370 (LAO, Massingberd-Mundy 1MM/1/1/19). PINLEY Elizabeth de Lotrynton Occ. 14 Feb. 1335 (Notts RO, DD/E/87/1). 720

corrigenda and addenda to volume ii p. 609 STAMFORD, ST MARY AND ST MICHAEL Isabel de Maltby Prs acct roll Mich. 1374–16 March 1375 (? date of death) (TNA, SC6/1260/4). The treasuress’s acct, running Mich. 1374–Mich. 1375 incl. expenses relating to the eln and install. of a new prs. (ibid.). p. 616 WESTWOOD The docts quoted as in Birmingham City Library, Hampton coll. are now in Worcs. RO, 705:349/12946 ⫹ the ref. number cited. p. 619 WILBERFOSS Margaret de Alta Ripa Occ. 25 Jan. 1313 (Bodl., Dodsworth ms. 7, f. 359v).

721

INDEX OF HEADS

This index is solely a list of heads, the information being kept to a minimum for convenience in use. Where possible the heads are indexed by surname, with cross-reference to similar surnames with spelling differences. On the few occasions when only Christian names are known, the order within that Christian name places abbots and abbesses before priors and prioresses. Individuals who held more than one office are brought together in one entry, but where there is no precise evidence for identifying persons of the same name as a single individual the entries are kept separate. Aas, Felicia, abbs Romsey, 683 Abberbury, John, pr. Wroxton, 557 Abbot, Robert, pr. Upavon, 219 Abbotsbury, Abbotesbury, John, abb. Abbotsbury, 11 – Richard, abb. Forde, 291 Abel, ?rector Ashridge, 616n. Abell, Richard, pr. Pynham, 508 – Robert, pr. Earls Colne, 107 Abingdon, Abyndon, John, abb. Bordesley, 270 – John (de), abb. Tewkesbury, 73 – John, pr. Chepstow, 169 – John, pr. Dunster, 105 – John, pr. Goldcliff, 178 Ableson, James, see Egton Abre, Francis, see Leicester Abyndon, see Abingdon Acastre, John, abb. Tupholme, 588 – John (another), abb. Tupholme, 588 – John, abb. Welbeck, 590 Acre, John de, pr. Westacre, 550 Acton, John (de), abb. Bordesley, 270 – John (de), pr. Sandwell, 67 – Joyce or Jocosa, prs Westwood, 702 – Mary de, prs Westwood, 702 – alias Brode, Philip, provisor Oxford, St Bernard, 319 – Robert, abb. Tintern, 341 – Roger, abb. Alnwick, 560 see also Atton Acworth, William, pr. Felley, 426; pr. Worksop, 555 Adam, abb. Tilty, 716 – abb. Valle Crucis, 344 – pr. Binham, 97 – pr. Hinton, 357 Adam, John, pr. Royston, 513 – John, see also Matthew – Walter, pr. Royston, 514 Adams, John, see John ap Adam – alias Symmynge, Oliver, abb. Combe, 282

Adamson, John, see Matthew Adcok, John, abb. Boxley, 271 Adderley, Ralph, see Alderley Addingham, John, abb. Swineshead, 338 Adley, William, abb. Humberston, 48 Adurton or Atterton, Robert (de), pr. Canwell, 28 Agatha, prs Lyminster, 720 Agnes, prs Arden, 623 – prs Broomhall, 718 – prs Castle Hedingham, 635 – prs Ickleton, 657 – prs Marrick, 670 – prs Usk, 701 – prs Wilberfoss, 705 – prs Yedingham, 711 Aislaby, Aslaby, Margaret, prs Keldholme, 658 – Sibyl de, prs Marrick, 670 Alan, abb. Sulby, 584; abb. Tupholme, 588 – pr. Great Bricett, 432 Alanbridge, John, see Ledys Alanby, Robert, pr. St Bees, 146; pr. Wetheral, 155 Alanson, Joan, prs Nun Keeling, 677 Alben, William, abb. Dieulacres (occ. 1473), 288 – William, abb. Dieulacres (occ. 1517), 288 see also Albon Albert, William, pr. Clifford, 234 Albigneye, William de, pr. Ellingham, 174 Albon, John, pr. Binham, 98 – Thomas, pr. Redbourn, 143 – William, abb. St Albans, 63 see also Alben Alcester, Alcestre, Edmund, minister Thelsford, 614 – Henry, abb. Hailes, 298 – John, pr. Warwick, St Sepulchre, 548 – Robert, abb. Hailes, 298 – Robert, pr. Chacombe, 409 Alcoke, Katherine, prs Nun Cotham, 677 Alcumbury, Alkmundbury, Alkunbury, John, abb. Sawtry, 330

722

index of heads – John, abb. Wardon, 346 – John, pr. St Ives, 147 – Richard, abb. Rewley, 323 Alday, William, pr. Pilton, 143 Aldeby, Robert (de), abb. Sibton, 331 Aldeham, see Aldham Alderley or Adderley, Ralph, pr. Newark, 485 Alderwas, Richard, abb. Combermere, 283 Aldewod(e), Robert de, pr. Brinkburn, 391 Aldham, Aldeham, John de, pr. Bilsington, 378 – William, pr. Earls Colne, 106 Alestre, John, pr. Thurgarton, 537 Alexander, abb. Bruern, 272 – pr. Hexham, 717 – pr. Stansgate, 716 Aleyn, Aleyne, John, warden, Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 135 – Ralph, pr. Sele, 204 – Richard, pr. Sele, 204‒5 – Thomas, pr. Calwich, 403 Alford, Henry, pr. Markby, 476 – Robert, abb. Hagnaby, 574 Algerkyrk, John, abb. Swineshead, 338 Alice, prs Ankerwyke, 622 – prs Arden, 623 – prs Broomhall, 629 – prs Buckland (occ. 1389x1405), 630 – prs Buckland (occ. 1430), 630 – prs Cook Hill, 639 – prs Hampole, 652 – prs Haverholme, 598 – prs Keldholme, 658 – prs Kilburn, 659 – prs Little Marlow, 664 – prs Littlemore, 664 – prs Nun Cotham, 677 – prs Sewardsley, 688 – prs Wykeham, 710 Alkmundbury, Alkunbury, see Alcumbury Allerton, Adam de, ?master Bamburgh, 369 – John de, pr. Guisborough, 717 – William (de), pr. Newstead in Sherwood, 488 Allesley, Agnes, prs Catesby, 636 Alnele, John, pr. Blythburgh, 381 Alnwick, Alnewik, Alnwyk, Alnewyk, – Robert, abb. Alnwick, 560 – Thomas, abb. Alnwick, 559 – William, [confessor-general] Syon, 697 – William, pr. Belvoir, 96 – William, pr. Wymondham, 88, 156 Alpe, Walter, abb. Langley, 577

Alston, Alice, prs Stixwould, 694 – John/William, pr. Canwell, 28 – William, pr. Sandwell, 67 Alta Ripa, Alice de, prs Moxby, 672 – Margaret de, prs Wilberfoss, 721 see also Dautry Altoftes, William, pr. Breedon, 389 Alton alias Power, Andrew, pr. Oxford, Gloucester Coll., 141 Alton, John, pr. Breadsall, 388 Alton alias Damport, Thomas, pr. Ranton, 509 Alvyngham, John (de), abb. Kirkstead, 305 Alyng or Alynger, William, abb. Waverley, 348; provisor Oxford, St Bernard, 319 Alyngton, John, pr. Chepstow, 169 Amabel, prs Armathwaite, 719 Ambersley or Umbersleye, William, pr. Alvecote, 94 Ambrose, John, pr. Llanthony Prima, 469 – William, pr. Llanthony Prima, 469 Amcotes, Nicholas, abb. Notley, 497 Amesbury, William de, pr. Amesbury, 622 Amfles, John, pr. Castle Acre, 233 Ampilforth, Thomas, pr. Rumburgh, 144 Ampney, Nicholas (de), abb. Cirencester, 415 Ampthill, Henry, pr. Belvoir, 97 – John, pr. Caldwell, 402 Amyas, John, pr. Breedon, 389 Amys, Amyse, Agnes, prs Cheshunt, 637 – Edmund, pr. Mountjoy, 484 – Richard, pr. Stogursey, 208 Anais son of Goroun, pr. Penmon, 503 Andover, Andever, Edmund, pr. Oxford, St Frideswide, 501 – John, abb. Malmesbury, 50; pr. Pilton, 143 Andreas, Miletus, pr. Minster, 190 Andrew, Andreu, Andrewe, Alice, prs Stamford, St Michael, 694 – John, see Borard – Richard, pr. Blackmore, 619, 719 – Robert, pr. Elsham, 426 – Thomas, pr. Bilsington, 379 – Thomas, pr. North Ferriby, 492 Andrewes, William, see Williams Andyrby, William, abb. Hagnaby, 574 Angell, William, abb. Sawtry, 330 Angewyn, Aungewen, Joan, prs Broadholme, 629 – Thomas, abb. Chertsey, 31 Anglicus, Nicholas, pr. Blyth, 164 Anlaby, Katherine, prs Keldholme, 659 – William de, pr. North Ferriby, 492

723

index of heads Anne, prs Campsey Ash, 633 – prs Cook Hill, 639 – prs Farewell, 644 – prs Hinchingbrooke, 656 – prs Llanllyr, 665 – prs London, Haliwell, 666 – prs Shouldham, 606 Annesley, John, pr. Lenton, 240 – John, pr. Ulverscroft, 543 Anscelm alias Munslowe, Richard, abb. Winchcombe, 83 Antony, Henry, abb. Missenden, 481 Antyngham, Henry, pr. Weybourne, 551 Appelby, see Appleby Appilton, Robert de, pr. Wetheral, 155 Appleby, Appelby, Roger, pr. Hereford, 116 – Roger, pr. Nuneaton, 680 – William, warden Oxford, Durham Coll., 138 Apryce, John, see Price Aquila, John de, pr. Wilsford, 223 Aquitaine, see Monte Ardito Archer, Walter, abb. Milton, 51 Ardeley alias Hunt, William, abb. Colchester, 34 Ardene, Elizabeth de, prs Sempringham, 605 Ardescote, William, pr. Penmon, 504 Ardesley, Richard, abb. Buildwas, 276 – William de, pr. Monk Bretton, 52 Arghum, John, abb. Croxton Kerrial, 569 Arley, Elizabeth, prs Hampole, 652 Armeniaco alias dictus Fylyoly, John de, pr. Burwell, 168 Armonte, Ralph or Randolph, abb. Sulby, 585 Armyn, Roger, pr. St Bees, 146 Arncliffe, Hugh de, custos Newcastle upon Tyne, 674 Arnewode, Thomas, pr. St Denys, 515 Arnold, Joan or Juliana, prs Amesbury, 621 – William, abb. Merevale, 314 Arrowsmith alias de Warrington, Henry, abb. Vale Royal, 342 Arteys, Margery, prs Flixton, 646 Arthington, Isabel, prs Hampole, 652 Arundel, Arundell, Elizabeth, prs London, Haliwell, 666 – Joan, abbs Canonsleigh, 634 – Thomas, see Maye Ashby, Assheby, Joan (de), prs Catesby, 636 – John de, abb. Crowland, 36 – John, abb. Darley, 421 – John, pr. Bradwell, 21 – John, pr. Daventry, 235 – Margaret, abbs Syon, 698

– Nicholas, el. Westminster, 79 – Robert de, pr. Canons Ashby, 404 Ashendon, Asshendon, William, abb. Abingdon, 12 – alias Wrangel, William, pr. Thornholme, 534 Ashfield, Asshefelde, Agnes, abbs Chatteris, 637 – Alice, prs London, St Helen, 667 Ashley, Assheley, John, abb. Bruern, 272 – John, pr. Hatfield Regis, 181 Ashton, Richard, abb. Peterborough, 58 – Robert (de), pr. Maiden Bradley, 475 – Thomas, abb. Newhouse, 581 – William, pr. Nostell, 496 Ashwell, Joan, prs Ickleton, 657 – John, pr. Newnham, 488 Ask, Isabel, prs York, St Clement, 712 Askogh or Askew, John, abb. Coverham, 568 Askrigge, John de, abb. Coverham, 568 Aslaby, see Aislaby Aslackby, Aslakeby, Denise, prs Newcastle upon Tyne, 673 – William de, pr. Holy Island, 118; pr. Lytham, 129 Aspley, John, pr. Reigate, 511 Assh, Asshe, John de, abb. North Creake, 491 – John, pr. Taunton, 531 – Thomas, warden, Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 136 Assheburn, Assheburne, Henry, see Sadeler – John (de), abb. Darley, 421 Assheby, see Ashby Asshedon, John, pr. Lewes, 242 Asshefelde, see Ashfield Assheford, John, pr. Dover, 104; pr. Folkestone, 176 – Thomas, pr. Selborne, 520 Assheley, see Ashley Asshenden, see Ashendon Asteley, Isabel, prs Wroxall, 710 Astlith, Thomas, abb. Wigmore, 552 Aston, John, pr. Bristol, St James, 100 – John, pr. Dunstable, 425 – Ralph de, rector Ashridge, 616 – Thomas, abb. Cirencester, 415 Atherston, Richard, abb. Combe, 281 Atkinson, Thomas, pr. Mount Grace, 362 Aton, John, pr. Chicksands, 596 see also Atton Attechapelle, Henry, pr. Wilkeswood, 619 Attehalle, Agnes, prs Studley, 696 Attelburgh, see Attilburgh Attercliff alias Scherwod alias Hatersatage, Elias, abb. Croxton Kerrial, 569; pr. Hornby, 576

724

index of heads Atterton, Robert, see Adurton Attewell, see Atwell Attewode, Thomas, see Wode Attilburgh, Attelburgh, John (de), abb. Bermondsey, 230 – John, pr. Hoxne, 121; pr. Yarmouth, 158 – alias Thurkill, Nicholas, pr. Hoxne, 121 – Sibyl, prs Markyate, 670 Atton, John, pr. Sandwell, 67 see also Acton; Aton Atue alias Yate, John, pr. Wymondley, 558 Atwell, Attewell, John, pr. Charley, 410 – John, see Wells – Thomas, pr. Lewes, 242 Aubrey, Awbry, Richard, abb. Titchfield, 586 – Robert, pr. Weybourne, 551 Auckland, John, master Monkwearmouth, 133; pr. Durham, 39; pr. Holy Island, 119; pr. Stamford, St Leonard, 150; warden, Oxford, Durham Coll., 139 Audeley, Awdeley, John, rector Ashridge, 616 – Matilda, prs Davington, 641 Aufri, Michael, pr. Hinckley, 182 Auger, William, pr. Chepstow, 169 Augo, Richard de, pr. Llangennith, 188 Aulton, William, pr. Winchester cath., 85 Auncel, Auncell, Richard, pr. St Michael’s Mount, 202; pr. Scilly, 147 – Robert, pr. Lewes, 241 – Thomas, pr. Wilmington, 223 Aunger, John, pr. Thurgarton, 537 Aungewen, see Angewyn Austen, Austyn, Henry, pr. Chacombe, 410 – John, pr. St Anthony in Roseland, 514 – Nicholas, abb. Rewley, 323 – William, abb. Titchfield, 586 Avenis, Nicholas, pr. Creeting and Everdon, 172, 174 Averay, John, pr. St Germans, 516 Avice, abbs Tarrant Kaines, 699 Awbry, see Aubrey Awdeley, see Audeley Axebrugge, Richard, pr. Longleat, 475 Aycliffe, John de, master Monkwearmouth, 132; pr. Holy Island, 118; warden, Oxford, Durham Coll., 138 Aylesbury, Alice (de), prs Wroxall, 710 – Horabilis (Orabilla) de, prs Wroxall, 709 – John (de), abb. Sawtry, 330 – John (de), rector Edington, 617 Aylesby, John, abb. Wellow, 549 Ayly, John, abb. Malmesbury, 50

Aylyng, William, pr. Pynham, 508 Aynsworth, Gilbert, abb. Cockersand, 567 Ayre, Thomas, pr. Finchale, 113; pr. Holy Island, 118; pr. Stamford, St Leonard, 149 Ayreton, Richard, pr. Guisborough, 433; pr. Healaugh Park, 440 Ayrich, Nicholas, pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 135 Aythen, Ethelbert, pr. Flanesford, 428 B., pr. Beauvale, 355 B[ - ], Sampson, pr. West Ravendale, 718 Babington, William, abb. Bury St Edmunds, 24 Babthorp, Alice, prs Nunburnholme, 678 – Elizabeth, prs Nunburnholme, 678 Bacheler, Thomas, pr. Latton, 457; pr. Pynham, 508 Bacon, John, abb. Northampton, St James, 493 Baconthorpe, William, pr. Aldeby, 94; pr. Norwich cath., 56 Badcock alias Cambridge, Jonas, pr. Barnwell, 372 Badcock, William, pr. Burtle, 399 Baddesley, John, abb. Merevale, 314 Badersby, Joan, prs Rosedale, 685 Bagot, Bagett, Baggott, Joan, prs Holystone, 657 – alias Evenwood, Richard, abb. Shap, 584 – Thomas, pr. Herringfleet, 442 Bagthorpe, Dametta (de), prs Thetford, St George, 699 Bailey, Bayly, John, master Farne, 111 – John, pr. Monkton Farleigh, 245 – John, pr. Sandwell, 67 – alias Cressage, John, pr. Much Wenlock, 249 – Robert, master Farne, 110 – Robert, pr. Hinton, 358 – Thomas, pr. Castle Acre, 233 Bakebeys, Joan, prs Catesby, 636 Bakeby, Joan, prs Sewardsley, 688 Baker, John, pr. Launceston, 458 – John, pr. Leighs, 464 – John, pr. Pynham, 508 – alias Marshall, Richard, abb. Shrewsbury, 71; pr. Morville, 134 – Robert, see Sutton – William, see Lewes Bakewell, Margaret, prs London, Clerkenwell, 665 – Robert de, abb. Rocester, 512 – William de, pr. Newstead in Sherwood, 488 Bakster, see Baxter Baldewyn, see Baldwin Baldok, Walter (de), pr. Launde, 459 Baldry, Roger, see Berningham

725

index of heads Baldwin, Baldewyn, Bawdwyn, Alice, abbs Burnham, 632 – alias Howlme, John, pr. North Ferriby, 492 – John (?another), pr. North Ferriby, 493 – Nicholas, abb. Durford, 571 Balke, Roger, abb. Rufford, 328 Ball, Robert, abb. Pipewell, 320 – William, pr. Morville, 133 Ballard, Philip, see Hawford Bally, John, pr. Lapley, 186 Bampton, Robert, abb. Easby, 573 Banastre, Margaret, prs Hampole, 652 Banbroke, Mary, prs Castle Hedingham, 635 Banburgh, John, pr. Wallingford, 154 Banbury, John, see Pere – Richard, pr. Chacombe, 409 – Thomas, pr. Bicester, 376 Banewell, Thomas, pr. Woodspring, 555 Banham, Elizabeth, prs Llanllyr, 665 – Richard, abb. Tavistock, 73 – William (de), pr. Buckenham, 397 Bank, Banke, Alexander, abb. Furness, 295 – Margaret, prs Sinningthwaite, 691 Banks, John, pr. Grosmont, 260 Bankwell, John, see Baukwell Banys, see Bayns Barbarot(e), Nicholas, pr. Folkestone, 176 Barbour, Barbur, Juliana, prs Limebrook, 663 – Richard, abb. Bordesley, 270 Bardney, John de, pr. students Cambridge, 101 – Nicholas, pr. Hoxne, 121; pr. Kings Lynn, 126 – Richard, abb. Crowland, 37 – Richard, pr. students Cambridge, 101 Bardsey, John de, abb. Kirkstall, 304 Baret, Barret, Agnes, prs Rusper, 686 – John, pr. Blackmore, 619 – Thomas, pr. Folkestone, 177 Bark, William de la, custodian Wilsford, 223 Barker, Joan, prs Alvingham, 594 – Thomas, pr. Newburgh, 486 Barkworth, John, abb. Barlings, 561 Barley, Barlay, Dorothy, abbs Barking, 625 – John, master Jarrow, 123; pr. Lytham, 130 Barlow, William, pr. Bisham, 380; pr. Bromehill, 395; pr. Haverfordwest, 440; pr. Leighs, 464; pr. Tiptree, 538 Barnack, Thomas (de), abb. Crowland, 36 Barnard, Eleanor, prs Little Marlow, 664 – Eleanor, prs St Mary de Pré, 687

Barnby, Barneby, John, pr. Ellerton on Spalding Moor, 597 – Margaret, prs Fosse, 646 – Thomas, pr. Carlisle, 406 Barnecote, Walter/William, pr. Tywardreath, 218 Barnes, Thomas, master Farne, 111 Barnet, John, pr. Cardigan, 102 see also Bernat Barney, John, pr. Snape, 148 – Nicholas, pr. Kings Lynn, 126 Barnstable, John, abb. Sherborne, 70 Barnyngham, Michael, pr. Spinney, 525 Barogh, Edith, abbs Wilton, 706 see also Barowe Baron, Isabel or Elizabeth, prs St Mary de Pré, 687 – John, pr. Hardham, 436 – Lewis, abb. St Dogmells, 202 – Thomas, abb. Sibton, 331 Barowe, Barwe, Nicholas, pr. Great Bricett, 432 – Thomas (de), abb. Kirkstead, 305 – William, pr. Oxford, Gloucester Coll., 140 see also Barogh Barra, Stephen de, pr. Wareham, 220 Barret, see Baret Barrey, see Barry Barrowby, Isabel de, prs Arthington, 624 Barry, Barrey, Anne, prs Aconbury, 620 – Roger, pr. Much Wenlock, 247 – William, pr. Finchale, 113 Bartholomewe, Richard, abb. Beaulieu, 266; abb. Quarr, 321 Barton, Elizabeth, prs Nuneaton, 679 – Geoffrey, abb. Lilleshall, 467 – Henry, pr. Bisham, 380 – John, pr. Anglesey, 367 – John, pr. Burscough, 399 – John de, pr. Newark, 485 – Richard, pr. Stamford, St Leonard, 149; warden Oxford, Durham Coll., 138 – Richard, see Burton – Richard, warden Finchale, 112 – Robert, abb. Alnwick, 560; abb. Barlings, 561 – Thomas, abb. Colchester, 34 – Thomas, pr. Oxford, Gloucester Coll., 141 – Thomas, pr. Tynemouth, 151 – William, abb. Osney, 499 Barwe, see Barowe Barwick, Barwyke, John, abb. Selby, 68 – John, pr. Barlinch, 370 – John, pr. Thurgarton, 537 – Thomas, pr. St Bees, 146 see also Berwik

726

index of heads Baryngton, Robert, abb. Walden, 78 Basley, Nicholas, pr. Clifford, 234 Basse, William, pr. Letheringham, 466 Basset, Bassett, Anne, abbs Chatteris, 637 – Christiana, prs St Mary de Pré, 687 – Thomas, pr. Blackmore, 381 – William, pr. Weybridge, 552 see also Bessett Bassingbourne, Henry, pr. Woodbridge, 554 Basyng, Hugh (de), pr. Winchester cath., 85 – alias Kingsmill, William, pr. Winchester cath., 86 Basynges, Alice, prs Sewardsley, 688 Batayle, William, abb. Robertsbridge, 326 Bate, Robert, see Kynner Bates, Robert, pr. Stamford, St Leonard, 150 Batesone, Alan, abb. Dorchester, 423 Bathe, Matilda (de), prs Ankerwyke, 622 – Thomas, pr. Dunster, 105 Bathowe, John, pr. Haverfordwest, 440 Batley, William, pr. Monk Bretton, 53 Batmanson, John, pr. Hinton, 358; pr. London charterhouse, 361 Battisford, Cecily, abbs Malling, 668 Baude, Joan, abbs Malling, 668 Baugiaco, Francis de, pr. Montacute, 245 Baukwell or Bankwell, John (de), abb. Welbeck, 589 Baumburgh, Robert, custos Hirst, 445 Bawdry, John, pr. Wymondley, 558 Bawdwyn, see Baldwin Baxter, Bakster, Baxstere, Joan, prs Newcastle upon Tyne, 673 – John, pr. Elsham, 426 – John, pr. Ipswich, Holy Trinity, 447 – Thomas, see Holand Bayly, see Bailey Baynebrig, Baynbrygge, John, pr. Blyth, 165 – Mary, prs Castle Hedingham, 636 Bayns, Banys, John, abb. Barlings, 561 – Thomas, pr. Folkestone, 176 Baynton, William, pr. Fordham, 598 Beaghe, William, abb. Buckfast, 273 Bealle, Isabel, prs Broomhall, 629 Beatrice, prs Grimsby, 651 – prs Thicket, 700 – prs Wroxall, 710 Beauchamp, Bello Campo, Elias de, pr. Earls Colne, 105 – Joan, abbs Wilton, 705 – John, custodian Astley, 163 – Katherine, prs Wroxall, 710

– Mary, abbs Canonsleigh, 634 – Robert de, pr. Harmondsworth, 179 Beauforest, Richard, abb. Dorchester, 423 Beaugrave, Richard (de), pr. Hough, 445 Beaumond, William, abb. Hartland, 436 see also Bewmont Beaupas, Alice, prs Nun Cotham, 677 Beaupre, Beupre, Cecily, prs Crabhouse, 640 – Elizabeth, prs Blackborough, 626 Beaver, Bevere, John, pr. Belvoir, 96 – John, pr. Oxford, Gloucester Coll., 140 see also Belvoir Bebe alias Stanton, John, abb. Dale, 570 Beberlai, John, minister Newcastle upon Tyne, 613 Becdenne, Robert, see Rouen Becham, William, pr. Canwell, 29 Beche, Roger, pr. Ranton, 509 – Thomas, see Marshall Beckerham, Agnes de, prs Broadholme, 629 Beckering, Roger de, pr. Bullington, 595 Beckwith, Agnes, prs Thicket, 700 – Ralph, minister Hounslow, 610 Bedell, Richard, see Whytborne Bedford, John, pr. Caldwell, 402 – John, pr. Thoby, 533 – William, pr. Newnham, 487 Bednell, Thomas, abb. Whitby, 81 Bedull or Budell, Thomas, pr. Studley, 529 Bedunay, Richard, pr. Cogges, 170 Bedwell, John, pr. Hatfield Regis, 181 Bedynden, John, pr. Canterbury, St Gregory, 405 Beel, Beele, Bele, John, pr. Hamble, 179 – Richard, see Wraxall – Robert, pr. Mattersey, 601 Beeley, Beley, Henry, abb. Tewkesbury, 74 – Hugh de, pr. Calwich, 403 – John, see Dey Beelsby, Belesby, John de, abb. Tupholme, 588 – Thomas, abb. Barlings, 561 see also Billesby Beere, Richard, abb. Glastonbury, 45 Beesby, Beseby, Biesby, Alexander de, pr. Sixhills, 606 – alias Bursbye, Elizabeth, prs Stainfield, 692 – Matilda, prs Greenfield, 651 Beke, John, pr. Gloucester, St Oswald, 430 Bekett, William, pr. Exeter, St Nicholas, 108 Bekynsfeld, Walter, abb. Keynsham, 452 Belacyse, Ralph, see Newport Belamy, John, pr. Appledurcombe, 162 Bele, see Beel

727

index of heads Belesby, see Beelsby Beley, see Beeley Belford, Alice, see Besford – Amice de, prs Newcastle upon Tyne, 673 Bell, Belle, Henry, pr. Ellerton on Spalding Moor, 597 – Richard, pr. Durham, 39; pr. Finchale, 113; pr. York, Holy Trinity, 226; warden Oxford, Durham Coll., 139 – Robert, confessor-general Syon, 699 – Thomas, pr. students Oxford, St Mary Coll., 503 Bellandyne, John, pr. Lincoln, St Katherine, 599 Bellers, Margaret, prs Langley, 662 Bello Campo, see Beauchamp Bellocier, John, pr. Tutbury, 216 Belton, Hugh, pr. Rumburgh, 145 – John, abb. Owston, 500 – John, pr. Charley, 410 Belvoir, Richard de, pr. Belvoir, 95 see also Beaver Belworthy, John, abb. Buckfast, 274 Belyng(es), John, pr. Eye, 175 Bemyster, Roger, abb. Cerne, 30 Benacre, Edith, prs Westwood, 702 Benbury, Joan, prs Wintney, 708 Bene, Thomas, abb. London, St Mary Graces, 308 – William, abb. Burton, 23 Benet, Benett, Bennett, Henry, pr. Woodspring, 555 – Isabel, prs Catesby, 636 – John, pr. Burtle, 399 – John, pr. Great Malvern, 114 – John, pr. Montacute, 246 – Nicholas, pr. Castle Acre, 233; pr. Lewes, 241 – Oliver, pr. Stavordale, 526 – Richard, abb. Biddlesden, 268 – Robert, pr. Beauvale, 356 – Thomas, abb. Lessness, 465 – William, pr. Finchale, 113 – William, pr. Taunton, 531 Benfeld, Joan, prs Amesbury, 621 Benington, see Bennington Bennett, see Benet Bennington, Benington, Benyngton, Isabel, prs Markyate, 670 – Isabel, prs St Mary de Pré, 687 – Robert (de), abb. Newbo, 580 – Thomas, abb. Walden, 77 Benson, Oswald, minister Knaresborough, 612 – William, see Boston

Bensted, Benstedde, John, abb. Whitby, 81; pr. Hertford, 117; pr. Tynemouth, 152 – Thomas, abb. Titchfield, 586 Bentley, Richard, abb. Welbeck, 590 – Robert, pr. Canwell, 28 Benwell, John, warden Standon, 207 Benyngton, see Bennington Bepsete, John, pr. Hatfield Peverel, 115 Berdmore, Hugh, see Kyngesley Berdon, Thomas, pr. Flitcham, 428 – William, abb. Alcester, 13 Berewyk, see Berwik Berfordh, Adam de, abb. Croxton Kerrial, 569 Bergersh, see Burghersh Berham, John de, abb. Vaudey, 345 Berkadone, John (de), abb. Torre, 587 Berkeforde, Thomas, pr. Caldwell, 402 Berkeley, David, pr. Plympton, 506 – William, abb. Flaxley, 290 Berkesdon, Margery de, prs Studley, 696 Berkhamstede, John, rector Ashridge, 616 Berkyng, Thomas de, abb. St Osyth, 517 – William, see Wymbille Bernard, Eustace, pr. Ravenstone, 509 – Eustace (another), pr. Ravenstone, 510 – Robert, pr. Shulbred, 521 – Thomas, pr. Hinton, 358 Bernat, John, pr. Cardigan, 102 see also Barnet Berne, Peter, pr. Selborne, 520 Berneston, Joan, prs Nun Keeling, 677 Bernewell alias Outlawe, John de, pr. Barnwell, 371 – alias Poket, John, pr. Barnwell, 371 – alias Lymmor, Thomas, abb. Combermere, 282 Bernham, Peter de, pr. Bromehill, 394 Berningham, Isabel, prs Marrick, 671 – alias Baldry, Roger (de), pr. Thetford, St Mary, 257 Berrington, John de, pr. Finchale, 112 – Nicholas de, abb. Haughmond, 438 – Robert, of Walworth, pr. Durham, 38 Bertelot, Thomas, pr. Horsham St Faith, 183 Berthram, see Bertram Berton, John de, pr. Weybridge, 551 Bertram, Berthram, Laurence, pr. Appuldurcombe, 715 – William, pr. Hickling, 444 Berwell, Thomas, abb. Biddlesden, 268 Berwik, Berewyk, Berwyk, John (de), pr. Bath, 17 – Thomas, pr. Wetheral, 155 – William, pr. Healaugh Park, 440 see also Barwick

728

index of heads Beseby, see Beesby Besford alias Belford, Alice, prs Goring, 649 Besiles, Geoffrey de, pr. Bradenstoke, 386 Bessett, William, pr. York, St Andrew, 608 see also Basset Best, Roger, abb. Colchester, 33 – William, abb. Cirencester, 415 Bestman, John, pr. Ipswich, Holy Trinity, 447 Beston, Laurence de, pr. Beeston, 374 Betelee, John, pr. Mendham, 243 Betmer, Richard, see Bretaygner Beton, Richard, custodian Upchurch, 589 Betrysden, Hamo, pr. Bilsington, 379 Bettes, Bettys, Roger, pr. Snape, 149 – Richard, pr. Eye, 175 Beupre, see Beaupre Beuselyn, William, pr. Modbury, 192 Bevere, see also Belvoir; Beaver Beverley, John, abb. Thornton Curtis, 535 – Roger, abb. Tilty, 340 – Thomas, pr. Kingston upon Hull, 359 – Thomas, pr. North Ferriby, 492 – William, see Bevyale – William de, master Sempringham, 603; pr. Malton, 600 Bevyale or Beverley, William, pr. Herringfleet, 442 Bew, Lawrence, see Selby Bewdley alias French(e), William, abb. Flaxley, 290; abb. Kingswood, 304 Bewmont, John, pr. Pilton, 143 see also Beaumond Bexley, Richard, abb. Bayham, 562 Bexwell, William, pr. Aldeby, 94 Beylbe, see Bilby Beynham, John, pr. Monmouth, 195 see also Bynham Beyston, Thomas, pr. Breadsall, 388 Bibery, William, pr. Cardigan, 102 Bickeleswade, see Bikeleswade Bickeley, Joyce, prs Catesby, 636 Biddenham, Bydenham, John de, pr. Newnham, 487 – William, pr. Wymondley, 558 Biesby, see Beesby Bikeleswade, Bickeleswade, John, pr. Caldwell, 402 – Jordan, abb. Abbey Dore, 262 Bilby, Beylbe, Gilbert, ?abb. Rewley, 323 – William, minister Hounslow, 610 Billesby, Byllesby, Eleanor, prs Grimsby, 651 – Elizabeth, prs Greenfield, 651 – Isabel, prs Grimsby 651 Billesfeld, John de, pr. Holy Island, 118

Billing, John de, pr. Bradwell, 21 Billingham, Robert, master Jarrow, 124; pr. Lytham, 130 Billington, George, abb. Cockersand, 567 – Nicholas, abb. Whalley, 349 – Richard, abb. Hulton, 301 – William, ?abb. Whalley, 349 Billo, Nicholas, minister Totnes, Holy Trinity, 615 Billyngeburgh. John, pr. Dudley, 236 Bilney, Richard de, pr. Hoxne, 120 Bilton, Adam de, pr. Breedon, 389; pr. Nostell, 495 Bingham, Ralph de, pr. Charley, 410 – William, pr, Thurgarton, 537 Binorthyn, John, pr. Colchester, St Botolph, 416 Birde, Byrd, Byrde, Alice, prs Rothwell, 685 – John, abb. Boxley, 271 – John, abb. Kirkstead, 306 – Thomas, pr. Barlinch, 370 – William, pr. Bath, 18 Birkehed, Thomas, abb. Norton, 495 Birkenshaw, John, abb. Chester, 32‒3 Birkyn, John, pr. Healaugh Park, 440 Birmingham, John, pr. Maxstoke, 478 Birthwaite, John de, pr. Monk Bretton, 52 Birtlee, Birtley, John, abb. Newminster, 318 – John, master Monkwearmouth, 132 – Richard de, master Farne, 109; pr. Lytham, 129 Bishopton, John de, master Monkwearmouth, 132 Bisley, Bysley, Simon, pr. Great Malvern, 114 – Thomas, pr. Ewenny, 107; pr. Hereford, 116 Bisshop, Bysshop, John, pr. Bromholm, 231 – alias Leynham, William, pr. Rochester, 62 – alias de Buckenham, Peter, pr. Pentney, 504 Blackburn, Blackeborn, Richard, master Monkwearmouth, 133 – Richard, pr. Bisham, 380 Blacklaw, Robert (de), warden Oxford, Durham Coll., 138 Blake, Eleanor, prs Cornworthy, 640 – John, abb. Cirencester, 416 – John, pr. Newark, 485 – John, pr. Newstead in Sherwood, 489 Blakemore, see Blakmore Blakeney, Blakney, John, minister Ingham, 611 – Richard de, pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 134 – Robert, pr. Hatfield Peverel, 115 – Robert, pr. Tynemouth, 153 – William, minister Hounslow, 610 Blakeston, Ralph, master Farne, 111; pr. Lytham, 131

729

index of heads Blakett, Blaket, John, pr. Newstead by Stamford, 490 – Robert, pr. Bicester, 376 – William, pr. Hexham, 443 Blakewell, Thomas, pr. Brooke, 395 Blakmore, Blakemore, Henry, abb. Lessness, 465 – alias Tyler, John, pr. Little Dunmow, 468 Blakney, see Blakeney Blakthorne, John, abb. Thame, 339 Blanchpayne, Blankpayn, Richard, abb. Kingswood, 303 – Thomas, abb. Titchfield, 586 Blebury, Henry de, see Shalyngforde Bleese, Ralph or Ranulph, pr. Ravenstone, 510 Bleneresset, Anne, prs Campsey Ash, 633 Blethyn, Morgan, abb. Llantarnam, 307 Blewet alias Leintwardine, John, pr. Chirbury, 412 Blewyn, John, pr. Monmouth, 195 Bliburgh, Clement, abb. Leiston, 579 Blissett, John, pr. Bisham, 380 Blome, William, pr. Ipswich, St Peter and St Paul, 448 – William, pr. Ixworth, 450 Blount, Joan, prs Henwood, 654 Blower, Robert, abb. Sawtry, 330 Blundell, Ellen, prs Chester, St Mary, 638 Blythe, Robert, pr. Tickford, 212 – Robert, see Moulton Blyton, Rowland, abb. Rievaulx, 325; abb. Rufford, 328 Bochard, John, pr. Coventry, St Anne, 357 Bockyng, Bockynge, Edward, warden Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 137 – Eleanor (de), prs Redlingfield, 682 Bodenham, Cecily, abbs Wilton, 706; prs Kington, 660 Bodyngton, Thomasina, prs Broomhall, 629 Bokeland, see Buckland Bokenham, see Buckenham Boket, John, see Norwich; see also Buket Bokingham, Bokyngham, Henry de, abb. Missenden, 717 – John, pr. Sheen, 363 Boldon, Uthred of, pr. Finchale, 112 Bole, Thomas, pr. Caldwell, 402 Bolland, John, abb. Cockersand, 567 see also Bowland Bolsover, Ellen de, prs Wallingwells, 701 Bolton, Christopher, pr. Felley, 427 – James, pr. Cambridge, St Edmund, 595; pr. Watton, 607

– John de, abb. Furness, 294 – Richard de, pr. Conishead, 419 – Robert, minister Knaresborough, 612 – Robert, minister Thelsford, 614 – Roger, abb. Quarr, 321 – Silvester, pr. Eye, 175 – Thomas, abb. Sallay, 329 – Thomas (de), abb. Whitby, 80 – Thomas, pr. Blyth, 165 – William, pr. Lanercost, 456 – William, pr. London, St Bartholomew, 474 – William, see Symundson Bolyngbrok, John, abb. Revesby, 322 Bonar alias Fordham, John, pr. Anglesey, 367 see also Boner Bonavilla, see Bonville Bonay, William de, abb. Dale, 570 Bonde, Edmund, pr. Stonely, 528 Bone, Joan, prs Flamstead, 645 – Thomas, pr. Burtle, 399 see also Boon Bonehomme, Richard, pr. Boxgrove, 715 Boner, Hugh, pr. Birkenhead, 20 see also Bonar Bonham, Edith, abbs Shaftesbury, 690 Bonnewe, Florence, prs Amesbury, 621 Bonville, Bonavilla, Henry, abb. Winchester, Hyde, 84 – Laurence (de), pr. Goldcliff, 177 Bonwell, John, pr. Kings Lynn, 126; pr. Norwich cath., 56; pr. Yarmouth, 158 Boolde, Sibyl, abbs Wherwell, 703 Boon, Boune, John, abb. Bury St Edmunds, 24 – Walter, abb. Forde, 290 Borard alias Andrew, John, pr. Christchurch, 412 Boregrove, John, pr. Brecon, 99 Borel, Alan, pr. Great Bricett, 432 Boreman alias Stevenage, Richard, abb. St Albans, 64; pr. Hatfield Peverel, 115 Borough, Borowe, John, pr. Royston, 514 – John, see Chamber(s) – William, abb. Chertsey, 31 Borowdale, Gawen, abb. Holm Cultram, 301 Borowe, see Borough Borrey, John, abb. Wigmore, 552 Borrey or Borsey, Hugh, pr. St Helen’s, 255 Borsey, Hugh, see Borrey Borstall, Margaret, prs Davington, 641 Borton, Richard, pr. Chetwode, 411 Bosom, Constance, prs Ickleton, 657 Bossall, Joan, prs Nun Keeling, 677

730

index of heads Bostock, Bostok, Hamon, pr. Birkenhead, 20 – John, see Wheathampstead Boston, John, abb. Beeleigh, 564 – John, abb. Hagnaby, 575 – John, pr. Freiston, 114 – John (de), pr. Torksey, 540 – Nicholas, pr. Tynemouth, 152 – Reginald, pr. Hoxne, 121 – Richard, pr. Axholme, 353 – Robert, pr. Bradwell, 21 – Robert, pr. Spalding, 206 – alias Benson, William, abb. Burton, 23; abb. Westminster, 80 – William, pr. Fineshade, 427 Boswell, Margaret, ?prs Catley, 596 Bosworth, John, pr. Stonely, 528 – John de, pr. Bushmead, 400 Botecom, Alice, prs Holystone, 657 Boteler(e), see Butler Botelesham, John, pr. Spinney, 525 Boterwell, Richard, pr. Bradenstoke, 386 Botery, Elizabeth, prs Brewood Black Ladies, 627 Bothe, Both, Dulcia, prs Langley, 662 – Elizabeth, see Hothe – Robert, pr. Blackmore, 619 – Thomas, abb. York, St Mary, 91; pr. Rumburgh, 145; pr. Wetheral, 155 Botheby, Robert, pr. Wallingford, 153 Bothome, John, abb. Calder, 278 Botiller, see Butler Botkesham, William, pr. Anglesey, 366 see also Bottisham Botone, Geoffrey de, pr. Beeston, 374 Botson, Thomas, pr. Bolton, 384; pr. Healaugh Park, 440 Bottesford, Blanche, abbs Elstow, 643 – John, pr. Shelford, 521 – William, abb. Newbo, 580 Bottisham, John, pr. Southwark, 523 see also Botkesham Bottourd, Matilda de, abbs Polesworth, 680 Botyler, Botyller, see Butler Bouers, John (de/le), pr. Totnes, St Mary, 215 Boulers, Reginald, abb. Gloucester, 46 Boune, see Boon Bourchier, John, abb. Leicester, 463 Bourgeauvill, John (de), pr. Cowick, 171 Bourgeys, William, pr. Combwell, 418 Bourne, Thomas, pr. Rochester, 62 Bowgynn, Richard, pr. Wormegay, 556

Bowland, William, abb. Cockersand, 567 – William, pr. Bicknacre, 377 see also Bolland Bowle, John, see Ramsey Bowle or Bull, Katharine, prs Barrow Gurney, 625 see also Bull Bowmane, Robert, abb. Alnwick, 560 Bowser, Katherine, prs Buckland, 630 Bowtre, Thomas, pr. Kirkham, 455 Bowyer alias Stafford, Richard, pr. Stafford, 526 Boxley alias Phylypp, Walter, pr. Rochester, 62 Boxore, Richard, abb. Abingdon, 12 Boydell, John, pr. Breedon, 390 Boydon, William, pr. Wymondham, 88, 156 Boyfeld, alias Boyvill, Elizabeth, abbs Elstow, 643 – John (de), abb. Gloucester, 46, 713 Boys, Robert, pr. Plympton, 506 Boyvill, Elizabeth, see Boyfeld Bozoun, Thomas, pr. Kings Lynn, 125; pr. Norwich cath., 56 Braborne, William, pr. Canterbury, St Gregory, 406 Bracebridge, Thomas, pr. Kingston upon Hull, 359 Bracy, John, abb. Muchelney, 54 – John, el. Bardney, 16 Bradbury, John, master Farne, 110; master Jarrow, 123; master Monkwearmouth, 133 – Thomas, [warden] Jarrow, 123; master Monkwearmouth, 132 Braddefeld, Elizabeth, abbs Polesworth, 681 Bradeley, Bradeleye, see Bradley Braderugge, John, abb. Bordesley, 270 Bradesall, Thomas, pr. Breadsall, 387 Bradewaye, Bradewey, Bradeweye, Christopher, pr. Alcester, 14 – John (de), abb. Alcester, 13 – Peter (de), abb. Pershore, 56 Bradford, William, abb. Sherborne, 69 Bradforth, Elizabeth, prs Higham, 655 Bradingstock, Thomas (de), abb. Eynsham, 42 Bradley, Bradeley(e), alias Stephens, John, abb. Milton, 52 – Marmaduke, abb. Fountains, 294 – Richard, pr. Aldeby, 93 – Thomas, abb. Sallay, 329 – Thomas (de), pr. Cold Norton, 417 – Thomas de, pr. Hatfield Regis, 180 – alias Clyve, William (de), abb. Winchcombe, 82 Bradnam, William, pr. Wroxton, 557 Bradrike, Agnes, prs Yedingham, 711 Bradshawe, John, archpriest Barton, 372

731

index of heads Bradwall, Thomas, pr. Trentham, 542 Bradwell, John, pr. London, Holy Trinity, 473 – Thomas, pr. Oxford, St Frideswide, 501 Brakley, Brakle, Alice, prs Redlingfield, 683 – John, abb. Biddlesden, 268 – Thomas, pr. Chacombe, 409 Bramfield, Edmund (de), el. Bury St Edmunds, 23 Bramham, William, pr. Healaugh Park, 440 Bramley, Henry, see Ryton – Joan, prs Rosedale, 685 – William, abb. Rievaulx, 324 – William, provisor, Oxford, St Bernard, 319 Brampton, Robert, pr. Bullington, 395 – William de, abb. Blanchland, 565 Brandon, Elizabeth, prs Hinchingbrooke, 656; prs Rowney, 686 – John, pr. Blythburgh, 382 see also Brondon Brangtre, Richard de, pr. Thremhall, 536 Brangwen, Richard, abb. Medmenham, 313 Branscombe alias Exeter, Richard de, abb. Newenham, 316 Branston, Hugh (de), abb. Bardney, 16 see also Bronston Brasyngton, Thomas, custodian Stogursey, 208 Braunche, Thomas, abb. Gloucester, 47 Brawby, John, pr. Hexham, 442 Brawne, John, see Coventre Bray, Braye, Cecily, prs Markyate, 670 – John, abb. Netley, 315 – John, dean Leominster, 126 – John, pr. Shouldham, 605 Braybrooke, Braybrok, Henry, pr. Northampton, St Andrew, 250 – Katherine, prs London, Clerkenwell, 665 Braye, see Bray Brayles, Thomas, pr. Brooke, 395 – Walter, pr. Kenilworth, 451 Braynford, John, abb. Wymondham, 89, 157 Braynton, Isabel or Elizabeth, abbs Godstow, 648 Brecknock, Breknok, Hugh, pr. Snelshall, 71 – alias Willen, Lewis, pr. Monkton Farleigh, 245 – William, pr. Northampton, St Andrew, 251 Breckynden, William, see Breken Bredgar, John, pr. Leeds, 461 Bredon, Bredone, Elizabeth, prs Crabhouse, 640 – John, pr. Canwell, 28 – Richard, pr. Plympton, 506 – Thomas de, pr. Great Malvern, 713 Bregg, Robert, pr. Exeter, St Nicholas, 108 Breggewater, John, pr. Dodnash, 422 Brek, Gervase le, pr. Pembroke, 199

Breken alias Breckynden, William, abb. Robertsbridge, 326 Breknok, see Brecknock Bremyngton, Alice, prs Rothwell, 685 Brenchesle(s), Thomas, pr. Bilsington, 378 Brentyngham, John, pr. Tywardreath, 218 Brers, William, pr. Thurgarton, 537 Brerworth, Elizabeth, prs Broadholme, 629 Bresete, John, pr. Letheringham, 466 Bretaygner or Betmer, Richard, pr. Breedon, 390 Bretby, Nicholas de, abb. Calder, 278 Bretenham, Brethenham, Robert, ?pr. Alnesbourn, 366 – Robert, pr. Hoxne, 121 Bretford, William de, abb. Combe, 281 Brethenham, see Bretenham Breton, Bretoun, John, pr. Chicksands, 596 – William, abb. Buckland, 275 see also Bretton Brette, Joan, prs Chester, St Mary, 638 Bretton, Richard, pr. Bullington, 595 – Richard, pr. Royston, 514 see also Breton Brewarne, Richard, see King Brewer or Bruester, Richard, pr. Little Malvern, 128 Breweton or Bruton, John, abb. Milton, 52 see also Bruton Brewster, Richard, pr. Chirbury, 411 Brian, see Bryan Brice, Robert, abb. Notley, 498; pr. Bicester, 376 Bricius, vicar, Mount Grace, 362 Brid, John, abb. Waverley, 347 Brideton, Roger de, abb. Abbotsbury, 713 Bridford, William (de), abb. York, St Mary, 90; pr. Wetheral, 155 Bridlington, John de, pr. Kirkham, 454 – Thomas, pr. Warter, 547 Bridport, Robert, pr. Llangennith, 189 Brigg, Brigge, Brygge, Joan, prs Limebrook, 663 – John, abb. Athelney, 14 – John, pr. Brinkburn, 391 – John, pr. Dudley, 236 – Richard, abb. St Radegund, 582 – Richard, pr. Newark, 485; pr. Southwark, 523 Brigham, John, pr. Thornholme, 534 – Simon (de), abb. St Benet of Hulme, 65 Bright, Bryght, John, abb. Wardon, 346 – William, abb. Lessness, 465 – William, de Wyghton, pr. Peterstone, 505 Brignall, Thomas de, pr. St Bees, 146

732

index of heads Briminor alias Brymne, Robert, pr. Tortington, 541 Brinkley, Brynkeley, Anne, prs Hinchingbrooke, 656 – John (de), abb. Bury St Edmunds, 23 Brissele, John (de), abb. Wendling, 590 Bristol, Bristoll, Simon (de), pr. Chepstow, 169 – William (de), abb. Tewkesbury, 73 Bristowe, Bristow, John, pr. Little Malvern, 128 – John, pr. St Carrok, 254 – Laurence, pr. Prittlewell, 254 – Thomas, abb. Malmesbury, 50 – Walter, pr. Wilmington, 223 – William, pr. Dunster, 105 – William (another), pr. Dunster, 105 Bristwyk, Robert, pr. Bridlington, 391 Brit, Bryt, Matilda, prs Pinley, 680 – Thomas, pr. Carmarthen, 407 – William, pr. Binham, 97; pr. Hertford, St Mary, 117 see also Bryth Brockden, Brokden, John, minister Thelsford, 614 – William, abb. Northampton, St James, 494 Brode, Philip, see Acton Brokden, see Brockden Broke, Brooke, Elizabeth, abbs Romsey, 683 – Elizabeth, prs Little Marlow, 664 – Henry, pr. Winchester cath., 86 – John, pr. Bilsington, 378 – Stephen atte, pr. Blackmore, 381 – Thomas, abb. Muchelney, 54 – Thomas, pr. Snelshall, 71; pr. Tickford, 213 Brokhole, John, abb. Lessness, 464 Bromall, Henry, pr. Cranborne, 103 Bromden, Richard (de), pr. Southwick, 523 Brome or Browne, Jocosa or Joyce, prs Wroxall, 710 Bromeley, see Bromley Bromfield, Bromfeld, alias Brownflete, John, abb. Coverham, 568 – Thomas, pr. Bromfield, 100 Bromhale alias Dunne, Juliana, prs Broomhall, 629 Bromham, John, pr. Newnham, 487 Bromley, Bromeley, Bromleye, Henry, see Ryton – John, pr. Arbury, 368; pr. Ranton, 509 – John, see Say – Thomas, abb. Rocester, 513 – Thomas, abb. Winchester, Hyde, 84 – William, pr. Daventry, 235 – William, pr. Dodnash, 422 see also Bromeley

Brommer, Robert, pr. Butley, 401 Brompton, Henry, see London – John, abb. Jervaulx, 302; provisor, Oxford, St Bernard, 318 – Richard de, abb. Wigmore, 552 – Thomas de, pr. Alvingham, 594 Bromsgrove, John, pr. Deerhurst, 173 – Richard, abb. Evesham, 41 Bromwich, Reginald de, pr. Maxstoke, 478 Bronde, Robert, see Catton Brondon, William, pr. Hatfield Regis, 181 see also Brandon Brondysch, John, abb. Langdon, 576 Bronston, William, abb. Burton, 22 see also Branston Brooke, see Broke Brotte, William, minister Knaresborough, 612 Broughton, Robert, pr. Huntingdon, 446 – Richard, pr. Morville, 133 – William, pr. Watton, 607 Broune, see Brown Brounflete, see Brownflete Brounknave alias Chanon, Richard, pr. Bradley, 387 Brown, Broune, Browne, Anne, prs Kilburn, 659 – Christopher, pr. Latton, 457 – Christopher, ?pr. Mountjoy, 484 – Constance, abbs Syon, 698 – Jocosa or Joyce, see Brome – John, pr. Rumburgh, 145 – John, see Newton – John, see Ripley – Katherine, prs Bristol, St Mary Magdalene, 628 – Richard, pr. Marlborough, 601 – Richard, pr. Pontefract, 253 – Richard, see Hawe – Robert, abb. Furness, 294 – Stephen, pr. Trentham, 542 – Thomas, abb. Rewley, 323 – Thomas, pr. Dunster, 105 – William, pr. Beauvale, 355; pr. Coventry, St Anne, 357 – William, pr. Bicester, 376 – William, pr. Blackmore, 619 – William, pr. Holy Island, 119 – William, pr. Ipswich, St Peter and St Paul, 448 – William, pr. Monk Bretton, 53 Browneflete, Brounflete, Brownflete, John, see Bromfeld – William, pr. Bridlington, 391 – William, pr. North Ormsby, 602

733

index of heads Browning, John, abb. Beaulieu, 267; abb. Waverley, 348 Bruer, William, pr. Little Malvern, 128 see also Brewer Bruester, Richard, see Brewer Bruges, William, see Tyrry Brugge, John, pr. Monkton Farleigh, 244 – Thomas, abb. Halesowen, 575 – William, pr. Much Wenlock, 247 Bruisyard, Margaret (de), prs Campsey Ash, 633 Brull, William, abb. Newbo, 580 Brun, Robert, custos Stamford, St Michael, 694 Brunsted, John de, pr. Aldeby, 93; pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 134; pr. Yarmouth, 158 Bruton, John, abb. Muchelney, 53 – Juliana de, prs Polsloe, 681 see also Breweton Bruyning, John, abb. Sherborne, 69 – Robert, abb. Sherborne, 69 Bryan, Brian, Henry, minister Easton, 609 – John, abb. Bindon, 269 – William, abb. Vaudey, 345 see also Bryon Brydge, Rowland de, see Gosenell Brygge, see Brigg Brygges, Bryggys, Joan, abbs Romsey, 683 – John, see Wellys Bryght, see Bright Brykevyle, John, pr. Mottisfont, 483 Brymne, Robert, see Briminor Brynkeley, see Brinkley Brynkeworth, Walter, minister Easton, 609 Bryon, Peter, pr. Thetford, Holy Sepulchre, 532 see also Bryan Brysete, Laurence (de), pr. Blythburgh, 382 Brysleye alias Glowceter, Richard, pr. Monks Horton, 244 Bryt, see Brit Bryth, William, pr. Redbourn, 143 Brytone, John, abb. Buckland, 275 Bubnyll, Robert de, abb. Beauchief, 563 Bubwith, Robert, pr. Blyth, 165 Buckenham, Bokenham, John, pr. Buckenham, 398 – John, pr. Weybridge, 552 – Peter, see Bysshop – William, abb. Wymondham, 89, 157 – William, pr. Hoxne, 121; pr. Yarmouth, 158 Buckfast, Arnold, see Gye Buckland, Bokeland, Avice, abbs Tarrant Kaines, 699 – John, abb. Dunkeswell, 289 – John (de), abb. Osney, 498

– Matilda (de), abbs Wilton, 705 – William, pr. Deerhurst, 173 Buckley, John, see Butteler Budde, Anthony, see Derby Budell, Thomas, see Bedull Buggeley, John, see Riggeley Bukenale, John, pr. Ranton, 509 Buket, Buquet, John, pr. Hayling, 182 – Renaud, pr. Hayling, 182 Bukke, John, pr. Deeping, 103 Bukler, William, abb. St Radegund, 583 Bukton, John (de), pr. Ely, 39 – Margaret, prs Baysdale, 626 Bulcott, Roger, pr.Little Dunmow, 468 Bulhed, John, see Kertelyng Bulkeley, Katharine, abbs Godstow, 648 Bull, Bulle, Margaret, prs London, Clerkenwell, 666 – Richard, pr. Woodbridge, 554 see also Bowle Bullok, Thomas, pr. Mendham, 243 Bulman, Thomas, pr. Weybourne, 551 Bulwyk, Simon, pr. Fineshade, 427 Bumsted, Walter, pr. Blackmore, 381 Buntyng, Margaret, prs London, St Helen, 667 – William, see Codenham Buntyngford, John, pr. London, Holy Trinity, 471 Buquet, see Buket Burbach(e), Robert (de), abb. Milton, 51 Burden, Burdon, John, pr. Leighs, 463 – William, pr. Finchale, 113; pr. Lytham, 130 – William, see Ixworth Burdet, John, pr. Ecclesfield, 174 Burdon, see Burden Bure alias Rupe, Guy de, pr. Allerton Mauleverer, 160 Burford or Burward, Alice, prs Stratford at Bow, 695 Burgate, Andrew, pr. Weybourne, 551 – Nicholas, pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 134 Burges, John, abb. Netley, 316 Burgeys, Nicholas, pr. Kersey, 452 Burgh, Burghe, Christina, prs Nun Keeling, 677 – Emma (de), prs Esholt, 644 – Isabel, prs Polsloe, 682 – John, pr. Horkesley, 238 – John, warden Oxney, 141 – Richard, abb. Garendon, 296 – Richard, see Johnson – Thomas de, abb. Cockersand, 566 – Thomas, pr. North Ferriby, 492

734

index of heads Burghersh, Bergersh, John, pr. Lewes, 241 – John, pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 134 Burghill, Joan, prs Whistones, 705 Buriton, Agnes, abbs Winchester, St Mary, 707 Burlescombe, Alexander, abb. Dunkeswell, 289 Burley, Robert (de), abb. Fountains, 292 Burn, Burne, John, pr. Newnham, 488 – John, pr. York, Holy Trinity, 227 Burnby, John, pr. Durham, 38; warden Oxford, Durham Coll., 139 Burne, see Burn Burnell, John, pr. Thetford, Holy Sepulchre, 532 – Richard, abb. Haughmond, 439 – William, pr. Loders, 189 Burneston, Nicholas, pr. Wetheral, 155 Burnham, John (de), pr. Little Dunmow, 467 – Robert (de), pr. Norwich cath., 55 Burre, Robert, pr. Bushmead, 400 Burrey, William, pr. Shulbred, 522 Bursbye, Elizabeth, see Biesby Burstoke, Walter, abb. Forde, 290 Burton, Agnes, prs Broomhall, 629 – Alice, prs Broomhall, 629 – Eleanor (de), prs Broomhall, 629 – Geoffrey de, abb. Thornton Curtis, 535 – Henry, abb. Rievaulx, 324 – alias Newnham, Henry, pr. Newnham, 488 – Henry (de), pr. Southwark, 523 – Isabel de, prs Nun Keeling, 677 – James, master Sempringham, 604 – James, pr. Folkestone, 176 – John, abb. Osney, 499; pr. Oxford, St Frideswide, 502 – John, abb. Rievaulx, 324 – John, pr. Alvingham, 594 – John, pr. Cambridge, St Edmund, 595 – John, pr. Canons Ashby, 404 – John, pr. Kings Lynn, 125 – Laurence de, abb. Darley, 420 – Margaret, prs Chicksands, 597 – or Barton, Richard, abb. Alcester, 14 – Richard, pr. Axholme, 353; pr. Beauvale, 355; pr. Hinton, 358 – Richard, pr. Tutbury, 217 – alias Rooper, Robert, pr. Breadsall, 387 – Robert, pr. Monmouth, 196 – Thomas (de), abb. Meaux, 312 – Thomas, abb. Pipewell, 320 – Thomas, abb. Sallay, 329 – Thomas, pr. Rumburgh, 145 – Thomas, pr. Tonbridge, 539 – William, abb. Bristol, St Augustine, 394

– William, abb. Croxden, 286 – William, abb. Roche, 327 – William, abb. Welbeck, 590 – William, pr. Kirby Bellars, 454 Burward, Alice, see Burford Burwell, Matilda de, prs Orford, 680 – Thomas, pr. Anglesey, 367 Bury, Godwin, pr. Ixworth, 450 – John, abb. Wigmore, 552 – John , pr. Huntingdon, 446 – Miles, pr. Cartmel, 409 – Richard de, pr. Snape, 148 – alias Helyer, Thomas, pr. Barlinch, 370 Buryman, John, pr. Pynham, 508 Buryton, John, pr. Dunster, 105 Busby, John, pr. Alvingham, 594 – John, pr. Lincoln, St Katherine, 599 Busele, Roger de, pr. Great Massingham, 432 Bushe, Paul, rector Edington, 617 Butild alias Wymundham, Robert, pr. Hickling, 444 Butler, Boteler, Botelere, Botiller, Botyler, Botyller, Buteller, Anne, prs Westwood, 702 – alias Buckley, John, abb. Vale Royal, 343 – John, pr. Charley, 410 – Lucy, ?prs St Mary de Pré, 687 – Margaret, prs Higham, 655 – Marjorie, prs Seaton, 688 – Richard, pr. Ewenny, 107 – alias Lorde, Thomas, abb. Shrewsbury, 71 – Thomas, pr. Canons Ashby, 404 – Thomas, see Pennant Butley, Nicholas (de), pr. Westacre, 549 Butterwick, Butturwyk, Thomas (de), abb. Ramsey, 59 – Thomas, abb. Thornton Curtis, 536 Buttery, Ela or Ellen, prs Campsey Ash, 633 Butturwyk, see Butterwick By, John, see Ley Byannay, Richard de, pr. Cogges, 170 Byartz, Gervasia de, prs Lyminster, 720 Byculey, John, abb. Waverley, 348 Bydenden, John, warden Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 714 Bydenham, see Biddenham Byfeld, Thomas, pr. Wroxton, 557 Bygot, Margaret, prs Norwich, St Mary, 675 Byker, Thomas (de), pr. Kyme, 455 Byllesby, see Billesby Bylsay, Robert, abb. Abbotsbury, 11 Bynde, Joan, see Lynde Byndyn, John, abb. Forde, 291

735

index of heads Bynham, Simon,warden Standon, 207 – William (de), pr. Wallingford, 153 see also Beynham Byot, Thomas, abb. St Osyth, 518 Byrd(e), see Birde Byrtby, James, pr. Breedon, 389 Bysley, see Bisley Bysshop, see Bisshop Bythebroke, James, see Huddersfield – John, see Huddersfield Bywell, Bywelle, John, master Farne, 109 – John, pr. Belvoir, 96 – William, pr. Hexham, 443 Cabull, John, see Ilmister Cadde, Stephen, abb. Croxden, 286 Cade, Richard, abb. Torre, 587 Caden’, William, pr. Watton, 607 Caistor, Alexander de, pr. Hoxne, 120 Caldon, George, abb. Rocester, 513 Call(e), John, pr. Kersey, 452 Calne alias Morley, Thomas, abb. Stanley, 333 Calthorp, Simon de, pr. Beeston, 374 Caly, Richard, pr. Finchale, 113; pr. Lytham, 131 – Thomas, warden, Oxford, Durham Coll., 139 Cambridge, Cambrygge, Henry de, pr. Spinney, 525 – Joan, prs Cambridge, St Radegund, 632 – Jonas, see Badcock – Thomas, pr. Eye, 175 – Thomas, see Rawlyn – alias Reyson, William, pr. Barnwell, 371 – William, pr. Snape, 148 Camby, John, master Ovingham, 499 Came, - , pr. students Oxford, St Mary Coll., 502 Camell, John, pr. Kidwelly, 124 Camme, Richard, abb. Malmesbury, 51 – Walter (de), abb. Malmesbury, 50 – William de, pr. Oxford, Gloucester Coll., 714 Camon, William, pr. Monks Kirby, 193 Camoys, Isabel (de), abbs Romsey, 683 Campbell, Elizabeth, prs Sewardsley, 689 Campeden, Campedene, Richard, pr. Chacombe, 409 – Thomas, pr. Brooke, 395 Campleon, Margaret, prs Thetford, St George, 700 Camswell, Thomas, pr. Binham, 98 Candistly, John, abb. Louth Park, 309 Canefeld, Edmund, pr. Hatfield Regis, 180 Cangreve, Richard, pr. Felley, 426 Canke, William, see Cauke

Canon, Canone, Canoun, Denis, pr. Andover, 161 – alias Colchestyr, John, abb. Colchester, 34 – John, pr. Blackmore, 381 – John, pr. Little Dunmow, 468 Canterbury, Cauntirbury, alias Roper alias Westgate, Edmund de, pr. Bilsington, 378 – William, pr. Canterbury, St Gregory, 405 – William de, pr. Stansgate, 255 Cantlow, John, pr. Bath, 18 Capel, John, pr. Dodnash, 422 – Stephen, pr. Letheringham, 466 Capon, John, see Salcot Cardeff, John, pr. Bristol, St James, 100 Cardon, John, see Clyve Careswall, John, pr. Wombridge, 553 Cariloco, John de, pr. Lewes, 241 Carlell, John, pr. Tickford, 212 Carleton, Denis, abb. Hulton, 301 – George, abb. Leiston, 579; abb. Wendling, 591 – John, pr. Kings Lynn, 125 – Roger (de), pr. Buckenham, 397 – Thomas (de), pr. Newstead in Sherwood, 488 Carlian, John, pr. Launceston, 458 Carnarii, Drogo, pr. Deerhurst, 172 Carnellow, William, pr. Bodmin, 382 Carnforth, George, pr. Conishead, 419 Carnswell, Thomas, pr. Coventry cath., 36 Carpenter, Peter, pr. York, Holy Trinity, 226 – Robert, pr. Bilsington, 379 Carre, Margaret, prs York, St Clement, 712 – Richard, abb. Newbo, 580 – Robert, pr. Dodnash, 422 – Thomas, pr. Brinkburn, 392 Carter, Cartar, [- - - ], prs Sewardsley, 688 – Agnes, prs Sewardsley, 689 – Thomas, abb. Holm Cultram, 301 Cartwryght, Christopher, pr. Bridge End, 594 – Christopher, pr. North Ormsby, 602 Carver, Thomas, pr. Elsham, 426 Cary, Richard, pr. Horsley, 184 – William, pr. Dunster, 105 – William, pr. Horsley, 184 Casse, John, pr. Chipley, 411 Castell, Castello, Agnes, prs Castle Hedingham, 635 – alias Gough, John, pr. Church Preen, 234 – John, pr. Holy Island, 119 – John (de), pr. Penmon, 503 – alias Eschall, John de, pr. York, Holy Trinity, 226 – Thomas, junior, warden, Oxford, Durham Coll., 139 – Thomas, pr. Durham, 39; warden, Oxford, Durham Coll., 139

736

index of heads Casteloke, John, see Sheppey Casteltown, Laurence, pr. St Carrok, 254 see also Castleton Castleford, Anne, prs Gokewell, 649 Castleton, William, pr. Horsham St Faith, 184 – William, pr. Norwich cath., 56; abb. Wymondham, 89, 157 see also Casteltown Castre, John de, pr. Thornholme, 534 Castro Novo, Peter de, custodian Scarborough, 330 Caterik, John, pr. Marton, 478 Catesson, Robert/John, pr. Beeston, 374 Catfield, Thomas, see Goderd Cattestoke, William, abb. Cerne, 29 Catton, John de, pr. Mountjoy, 484 – Robert, pr. Bolton, 384 – alias Bronde, Robert, pr. Norwich cath., 56; abb. St Albans, 64; pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 135 – William, pr. Arbury, 368 Cauke or Canke, William, pr. Dudley, 236 Caune, John, pr. Weybridge, 552 Caunsfeld, John, pr. Kingston upon Hull, 359 Cauntirbury, see Canterbury Caunton, John de, pr. Thurgarton, 537 Caus, Stephen de, pr. West Mersea, 222 Causton, Walter, pr. Dover, 103 Cave, John, abb. Selby, 68 – Margaret, prs Hinchingbrooke, 656 – Robert, pr. Marton, 477 Caversham, Peter, abb. Notley, 498 Cawarde alias Lord alias Lawar, John, pr. Leominster, 126 Cawardyn, Margaret, prs Brewood Black Ladies, 627 Cawood, Cawode, John, pr. Snaith, 147 – Robert, pr. Axholme, 353 – Thomas, abb. Wellow, 549; pr. Kyme, 455 – Thomas, pr. Torksey, 540 – William de, master Monkwearmouth, 132 – William de, warden Finchale, 112 Cawthorne, William, master Monkwearmouth, 133; pr. Finchale, 113; pr. Holy Island, 119; warden, Oxford, Durham Coll., 139 Cayno, John, abb. Northampton, St James, 493 Cayton or Gayton, William, pr. Watton, 607 see also Gayton Cecily, prs Brewood Black Ladies, 627 – prs Castle Hedingham, 635 – prs Ilchester, 720 – prs Shouldham, 606

Cernay, John, abb. Bristol, St Augustine, 392 Cerne, William, abb. Abbotsbury, 11 Cernyngton, Clemence de, abbs Tarrant Kaines, 699 Ceryff, William, abb. Meaux, 312 Chaas, William, pr. Latton, 457 Chace, Joan, prs Rothwell, 685 Chaffcombe, John, abb. Bruern, 272 Challis, John, see More Chalner or Chawner, Thomas, abb. Croxden, 286 Cham’, Walter de, pr. Oxford, Gloucester Coll., 714 Chamber(s) alias Borowe, John, abb. Peterborough, 59 Chamber, Chambir, Chambre, Robert, abb. Holm Cultram, 300 – Robert, pr. Weybridge, 552 – Thomas, abb. Furness, 295 – Thomas, pr. Castle Acre, 233 – William, master Monkwearmouth, 133 Chamberlayn, Chamberleyn, Chamburleyn, Chaumberlen, Chaumberleyn, Geoffrey, pr. Bicester, 376 – John, see Taylor – Margaret, prs Rosedale, 684 – Robert, pr. Boxgrove, 166 – Robert, pr. Stansgate, 256 – Thomas, see Chaundeler – Tiphania, prs Cheshunt, 637 Chambir, Chambre, see Chamber Champene, Nicholas, pr. Ware, 220 Champion, Lawrence, abb. Battle, 19 Chandellier, Clement, pr. Bromholm, 231 Chanon, Richard, see Brounknave Chanu, William, pr. Bushmead, 400 Chapelle, Joan, prs Sopwell, 691 Chapfeld, John, abb. Tintern, 341 Chapman, Katherine, prs Thicket, 700 – Richard, pr. Cambridge, St Edmund, 595 – Richard, pr. Wymondley, 558 – Roger, pr. Morville, 133 Chard, Cherd, John, abb. Muchelney, 54 – alias Tybbes, Thomas, abb. Forde, 291; ?provisor Oxford, St Bernard, 319 – Thomas, pr. Kerswell, 239 – Thomas, pr. Montacute, 247 Charlecote, Thomas de, minister Thelsford, 614 Charleton, see Charlton Charlewode, Stephen, pr. Tiptree, 538 Charley, Robert, abb. Woburn, 351

737

index of heads Charlton, Christina, prs Kington, 659 – John, minister Easton, 609 – Richard, pr. Brooke, 395 – Robert (de), abb. Newminster, 318 – Walter de, pr. Kenilworth, 450 – William, pr. Bradenstoke, 386 – William (de), pr. Pilton, 142 Charnell, John, see Charney Charney or Charnell, John, pr. Pynham, 508 Charnock, Richard, pr. Dunstable, 425; pr. London, Holy Trinity, 472; pr. students Oxford, St Mary Coll., 502 Chartham, John, abb. Faversham, 44 Charwelton, Thomas (de), abb. Thorney, 75; pr. Deeping, 103 – see Devias, Peter Chatet, John, pr. Wolston, 225 Chatteris, John, pr. Barnwell, 371 – John de, pr. Deeping, 103 Chatterton, Anne or Agnes, prs Langley, 662 Chaumberlen, Chaumberleyn, see Chamberlayn Chaumpeneys, John de, pr. Aldeby, 93 Chaundele, Margaret, prs Derby, Kingsmead, 641 Chaundler, Chaundeler, John, pr. Breamore, 388; pr. Reigate, 511 – alias Chaumberlen, Thomas, abb. Eynsham, 43; abb. Wymondham, 89, 157; pr. Horsham St Faith, 184; warden, Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 137 Chaury, Margaret, prs Cheshunt, 637 Chawman, Joan, prs Chicksands, 597 Chawner, Thomas, see Chalner Chaworth, John, pr. Boxgrove, 166 Checkley, John, see Walton Chedeldon, Joan (de), prs Cannington, 634 Chedell, Chedull, William, pr. Oxford, St Frideswide, 502 – alias Smythe, William, pr. Stafford, 526 Chelchestre, John, abb. Durford, 571 Chellesworth, Thomas (de), abb. Malmesbury, 50 Chelmesforthe, Thomas, abb. Walden, 77 Chelpham, Ralph, pr. Barnstaple, 229 Cheltenham, John, abb. Winchcombe, 82 – Nicholas, pr. Gloucester, St Oswald, 431 – Richard, abb. Tewkesbury, 74; pr. Bristol, St James, 100 – Robert, pr. Bristol, St James, 100 – Robert, pr. Deerhurst, 173 – Thomas, pr. Earls Colne, 107 Chepstow, Roger de, abb. Grace Dieu, 297 Cherd, see Chard Cherdesle(y), John (de), abb. Notley, 497

Cherell, Thomas, pr. St Carrok, 254 Chernyllis alias Cherville, John, abb. Tintern, 341 Chert, William, warden, Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 136 – William de, pr. Combwell, 418 Cherville, John, see Chernyllis Chese, Joan, abbs Northampton, St Mary, 675 – Richard, pr. Boxgrove, 166 Cheselburgh, see Chiselburgh Cheselempton, John, abb. Rewley, 323 Cheseworthyn, John de, abb. Rocester, 512 Chester, Chestre, Chestur, John, pr. Barlinch, 370 – John, pr. Elsham, 425 – John, pr. Llanthony Prima, 469 – John, pr. Torksey, 540 – Richard de, abb. Combermere, 282 – Thomas, pr. Birkenhead, 20 – Thomas, pr. Combwell, 418 Chesterford, Anne, prs Hinchingbrooke, 656 Chesterton, Thomas de, abb. Tewkesbury, 73 Chestre, Chestur, see Chester Chetham, John, abb. Bayham, 562 – Richard, pr. Leeds, 461 – Thomas, pr. Leeds, 461 Chetwynd, Isabel, prs Swine, 697 Cheuen, John, pr. Minting, 715 Chevyngton, William/John, pr. Bicknacre, 377 Cheyne, Michael, pr. Binham, 97 Chichele, William, warden, Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 137 Child, Margery, prs Canterbury, Holy Sepulchre, 635 – Walter, pr. Grafton Regis, 431 Chill’, Nicholas, pr. Woodspring, 555 Chillenden, Thomas, pr. Canterbury, Christ Church, 25 Chilterne, Margaret, prs Brewood Black Ladies, 627 Chilteron, Elizabeth, prs Harrold, 653 Chilton, John, abb. St Radegund, 582 Chippyngdale, William, pr. Drax, 424 Chirbury, Thomas de, pr. Chirbury, 411 Chirch(e), see Church Chiriton, Nicholas, pr. Folkestone, 176 – William (de), pr. Llanthony Secunda, 469 Chiselburgh, Cheselburgh, John, abb. Beaulieu, 267 – John, abb. Quarr, 321 Chishull, Richard, abb. Tilty, 339 Chiveley, John, pr. Ivychurch, 449

738

index of heads Cholmeley, Margaret, prs Derby, Kingsmead, 641 Cholsey, - , pr. Leominster, 126 Christchurch alias Shepard, William, pr. Mottisfont, 484 Christina, prs Higham, 655 – prs Ilchester, 658 – prs Kington, 659 – prs Nun Cotham, 677 – prs Sewardsley, 688 Christleton, Robert, abb. Combermere, 283 Church, Chirch(e), Churche, Augustine, abb. Thame, 339 – John, abb. North Creake, 491 – John, pr. Canterbury, St Gregory, 405 – Peter, ?pr. Marmont, 601 Chykeryng, Margaret, prs Thetford, St George, 700 Chylheglys, John, abb. Forde, 290 Chyllistone, Richard de, pr. Dunster, 713 Chylwell, Thomas, pr. Church Gresley, 414 Chynnok alias Wynchestre, John, abb. Glastonbury, 44 – John, pr. Bradenstoke, 386 Chypnam, Thomas, abb. Quarr, 321 Cirencester, Robert, pr. Bristol, St James, 100 Clacton, William, abb. Waverley, 348 Claines, John de, alias Worcester, pr. Great Malvern, 713 Clapham, John, abb. Calder, 278 – John, abb. Meaux, 312 Clare, Joan, prs Swaffham Bulbeck, 696 – John, pr. Wallingford, 154 Clarebrough, John, abb. Garendon, 296 Clarel, Clarell, Alice, prs Hampole, 652 – Stephen, pr. Healaugh Park, 440 Clareley, William, abb. Flaxley, 290 Clarell, see Clarel Clark, Clarke, Peter, ?pr. Weybridge, 552 – Richard, pr. Westacre, 550 – Thomas, pr. Breedon, 390 – Thomas, pr. Mountjoy, 485 – Thomas, pr. Westacre, 550 see also Clerk Clarkson, William, pr. Middlesbrough, 131 Clavyle, see Clayvile Claworth, Robert de, pr. Haltemprice, 435 Claxton, Robert de, master Monkwearmouth, 132; pr. Holy Island, 118 – Robert de, pr. Thurgarton, 537 Clayton alias Rotherham, George, pr. Thornholme, 534

Clayvile, Clavyle, Alice, prs Bristol, St Mary Magdalene, 628 – Margaret, prs Cambridge, St Radegund, 632 Clebury, Thomas, abb. Abbey Dore, 263 Clee, Richard, abb. Wellow, 549 Clemens, William, see Clement Clement, abb. Leiston, 579 – abb. St Radegund, 582 Clement ap Richart, abb. Strata Florida, 334 Clement, Henry, pr. Weybourne, 551 – John, pr. Berden, 375 – John, pr. Little Malvern, 128 – John, pr. Mountjoy, 484 – John, see Knolles – alias Clemens, William, pr. Arbury, 368 Clerk, Clerke, Alice, prs Cheshunt, 637 – John, pr. Beauvale, 355 – John, pr. Malpas, 243 – John, pr. Thetford, Holy Sepulchre, 533 – John, see Lynn – Stephen (?William), pr. Burtle, 399 – Thomas, abb. Chester, 33 – William, pr. London, Holy Trinity, 471 see also Clark Clerkenwell, John, abb. Stoneleigh, 334 Cleseby, Thomas, abb. Vaudey, 345 Cley, Richard, abb. Milton, 52 – William, see Henley Cliderow, Cliderowe, John, ?abb. Hailes, 299n. – Richard (de), abb. Sallay, 328 see also Clitheroe Clifford, Clyfford, Agnes, prs London, Clerkenwell, 666 – Richard, abb. Abbey Dore, 262; abb. Grace Dieu, 297 – Simon de, pr. Kerswell, 715 Clifforth, Robert, pr. Blyth, 164 Clifton, Alice, prs Stixwould, 694 – John, abb. Dorchester, 423 – or Clyston, John, abb. Sibton, 332 – John, pr. Trentham, 542 – Thomas, pr. Carlisle, 407 – Walter de, abb. Wardon, 346 – William, pr. Elsham, 425 Clipsham or Kilpesham, William, abb. Owston, 500 Clitheroe alias Slater, Ralph, abb. Whalley, 349 see also Cliderow Clopton, Elizabeth, prs Redlingfield, 682 – Henry, abb. Sawtry, 330 Cloune, William (de), abb. Leicester, 461 Cloustiere, Georgia la, prs Lyminster, 668

739

index of heads Clowe, Adam, of Leverington alias de Leverington, pr. Sempringham, 604 Clume, Thomas, see Clun Clun or Clunie or Clume, Thomas, pr. Shulbred, 521 Clunie, Thomas, see Clun Clunne, John, pr. St Helen’s, 255 Clyfford, see Clifford Clyfton, see Clifton Clyntes, William, abb. Easby, 573 Clyston, John, see Clyfton Clyve alias Cardon, John, pr. Rochester, 62 – Richard, abb. Cirencester, 415 – William, see Bradley Cobbe, John, abb. Cymmer, 287 Cobcote, Eleanor, prs Studley, 696 see also Copcote Cobham, Joan (de), prs Higham, 655 – Joan, prs Minster in Sheppey, 671 Cockerell, James, abb. Lilleshall, 467; pr. Guisborough, 434 Cockerington, John de, pr. Alvingham, 594 Cocks, Cockys, Cokkes, Henry, abb. Northampton, St James, 493 – Henry, pr. Ravenstone, 510 – William, pr. Arbury, 368 Cockyng, Richard, pr. Bruton, 396 Cockys, see Cocks Codde, Robert, pr. Bromehill, 394; pr. Pentney, 504 Coddenham, Codenham, Alan de, pr. Great Bricett, 431 – alias Buntyng, William, abb. Bury St Edmunds, 25 Codeford, Christina, abbs Wilton, 705 Codenham, see Coddenham Codesdone, Robert, abb. Dorchester, 423 Coffyn, Joan, prs Buckland, 630 Cogan, Isabel or Elizabeth, prs Barrow Gurney, 625 Cokayn, John de, abb. Furness, 294 Coke, Elizabeth, prs Easebourne, 642 – Walter, pr. Taunton, 531 – William, abb. Shap, 583 – William, pr. Totnes, St Mary, 216 see also Cokke Coker, Edith, abbs Tarrant Kaines, 699 – Edmund, pr. Totnes, St Mary, 216 Cokerington, Alexander de, pr. Kyme, 455 Cokfeld, John, pr. Huntingdon, 446 Cokke, Richard, pr. Lanercost, 456 – Thomas, abb. Beeleigh, 564 see also Coke

Cokkes, see Cocks Coksey, Thomas (de), pr. Dodford, 422 Colby, John, abb. Newbo, 580 – John de, pr. Hertford, St Mary, 116 Colchester, Colchestre, Colchestyr, alias Whetheryk, John, abb. St Osyth, 518 – John, abb. Beeleigh, 564 – John de, pr. Blythburgh, 381 – John, pr. Earls Colne, 106 – John, pr. Leighs, 463 – John, see Canon – Michael, pr. Bedemans Berg, 95 – Michael de, pr. Dodnash, 422 – William, abb. Westminster, 78 – William, pr. Colchester, St Botolph, 416 Coldell, John, pr. Shulbred, 521 Cole, John, pr. Blackmore, 619 see also Colle Coleshull, James de, pr. Brooke, 395 Coleworth, Richard de, pr. Hurley, 713 – William, pr. Canons Ashby, 404 Coley, Richard, abb. Langdon, 577 Colier, Reginald, pr. London, St Bartholomew, 474 Colingbourne, John, abb. Winchester, Hyde, 84 Colins, see Colyns Colle, John, pr. Alberbury, 259 – John, pr. Tickford, 212 see also Cole Colles, Richard, pr. Canons Ashby, 405 Collet, Geoffrey, abb. Sibton, 332 Collyng, Geoffrey, abb. Wigmore, 552 Colman, John, abb. Lessness, 465 – John, pr. Bicknacre, 377 – Thomas, of Lichfield, pr. Launde, 459 – Thomas, pr. Colchester, St Botolph, 417 – Thomas, pr. Little Malvern, 128 Colne alias Kebell, Henry, pr. Earls Colne, 105 Colshill, Colshull, Alice, prs Goring, 649 – William, abb. Rewley, 323 Colson, William, abb. Whitby, 81; pr. Middlesbrough, 131 Colston, Thomas, abb. Tintern, 341 Colte, Anne, abbs Wherwell, 704 Columpton alias Fawell alias Vivyan, William, pr. Exeter, St Nicholas, 109 Colvile, Colvyle, Colville, Joan, prs Rosedale, 684 – or Covell, John, pr. Torksey, 540 – Robert, pr. Ely, 40 Colwich, Colwiche, Richard, pr. Stafford, 526 – Robert de, abb. Combermere, 282 Coly, John, pr. Morville, 133

740

index of heads Colyn, John, see Thetford – Richard, pr. Carham, 406 Colyngbourne, Henry (de), pr. Southwark, 522 Colyngham, John, abb. Kirkstall, 304 Colyngryge, Katherine, prs Flamstead, 645 Colyngworth, John, pr. Torksey, 540 Colyns, Colins, Alexander, pr. Daventry, 235 – John, see Welyngton – Thomas, pr. Blackmore, 381 – Thomas, pr. Tywardreath, 218 Colynson, Robert, pr. Haltemprice, 436 Combe, Henry, pr. Hardham, 436 – John, pr. Dover, 104 – John, pr. Folkestone, 176 – John, pr. Reigate, 510 Combrygge, Roger, pr. Launceston, 457 Comeland, Alice, abbs Wilton, 706 Compton, alias Wotton, Richard, pr. Ivychurch, 449 – Thomas, abb. Cirencester, 415 – William, abb. Pershore, 57 Comyn, Alvered, pr. Nostell, 496 – Nicholas, pr. Sele, 204 Conches, John (de), pr. Wootton Wawen, 226 Conesby, William, abb. Humberston, 48; pr. Tickhill, 151 Coniscliffe, Joan de, prs Neasham, 672 Constance, prs Rusper, 686 Constantine, abb. West Dereham, 592 Consyll, John, pr. Hornby, 576 Conteshale, Nicholas, pr. Horsham St Faith, 183 Conway, Conwy, David, pr. Beddgelert, 373 – James, pr. Breamore, 389 – John, abb. Bardsey, 369 Cony, William, pr. Tickhill, 151 Conyers, John, pr. Conishead, 419 – Katharine, prs Holystone, 657 Conysby, Robert, abb. Humberston, 48 Cook, Cooke, alias Faryngton, Hugh, abb. Reading, 61 – Thomas, pr. Woodbridge, 554 see also Oke Copcote, Katherine, prs Studley, 696 see also Cobcote Copessheffe, John, see Copsheth Copinger, Copynger, John, confessor-general Syon, 699 – Margaret, prs Thetford, St George, 700 Copland, Joan, prs Seaton, 688 Copper, John, abb. Welbeck, 590 Copsheth or Copessheffe, John, abb. Beeleigh, 565

Copton, Richard, [subwarden], Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 137 Copynger, see Copinger Corbet, Alice, prs Campsey Ash, 633 – Margaret, prs Brewood White Ladies, 627 Corbridge, Thomas de, pr. Lytham, 129 Corbury, Agnes, prs Limebrook, 663 Cordrey, John, abb. Bisham, 20; abb. Chertsey, 32 Corf, Richard, pr. Bradenstoke, 386 Corne, John, abb. Netley, 316 Cornerth(e), Matilda (de), prs Wix, 708 Cornewayll, John, pr. Upholland, 76 Cornhamptone, Philip, abb. Netley, 315 Cornok, John, pr. Haverfordwest, 439 Corntoun, William, abb. Margam, 310 Corp, Peter, pr. Minster Lovell, 190 Corsham, John, pr. Witham, 364 Corsley, Henry, pr. Hinton, 358 Corter, John, pr. Cowick, 172 Corton, Henry, abb. St Osyth, 517 – alias Norman, Thomas, abb. Cerne, 30 Corvesar, Thomas, abb. Haughmond, 439 Cosham, John, pr. Bruton, 396 Costune, John, pr. Boxgrove, 166 Costyn alias Westwode, William, pr. Sandaleford, 519 Cosyn, John, pr. Flanesford, 428 – John, pr. Great Massingham, 433 – John, pr. Horton, 120 – John, pr. Westacre, 550 Cotes, Alice, prs Hinchingbrooke, 656 – William (de), abb. Wellow, 548 Cotesford, Richard (de), pr. Stoke by Clare, 209 Cothom, see Cotom Cotingham, see Cottingham Cotom, Cothom, Elizabeth, prs Baysdale, 626 – Margaret, prs Nun Monkton, 678 Coton, Roger, pr. Coventry cath., 35 Cottenham, John, pr. Ely, 41 Cottesmore, William de, abb. Owston, 500 Cottingham, Cotingham, John, abb. York, St Mary, 91; pr. Blyth, 164 – Thomas, abb. Bayham, 562 – Thomas, pr. Healaugh Park, 440 – Thomas, pr. North Ferriby, 492 – Thomas de, pr. St Bees, 146 – William, pr. Berden, 375; pr. Latton, 457 – William, pr. Torksey, 540 Cotyn, Thomas, see Gardener Cotynden, Richard, pr. Bilsington, 379 Cotyngham, see Cottingham Countevylle, Egelina, abbs Shaftesbury, 689

741

index of heads Coupledyk, Alice, prs Stamford, St Michael, 693 Courteys, Thomas, pr. Southwick, 524 Cove, Robert, abb. Sibton, 332 Coveley, William, pr. Kilpeck, 125 Covell, John, see Colvile Coventry, Coventre, alias Brawne, John, abb. Abingdon, 13 – John (de), abb. Pipewell, 319 – John, abb. Sulby, 584 – John, abb. Tupholme, 588 – John, pr. Bicester, 376 – John, pr. Bradley, 387 – John, pr. Fineshade, 427 – Richard, pr. Church Gresley, 414 – alias Shore, Richard, pr. Coventry cath. 35 – William, pr. London, St Bartholomew, 474 – William, pr. Tutbury, 217 Cowdrey, Avelina, abbs Wherwell, 703 Cowper, Cowpere, Christabel, prs Marrick, 671 – Edward, see Kirkby – Margaret, prs Brewood White Ladies, 628 – William, abb. Coggeshall, 280 Cowplande, Thomas, pr. Lincoln, St Mary Magdalene, 127 Cowpull, Thomas, pr. Caldwell, 402 Cowyck, John, pr. Elsham, 425 Crabbe, Ellen, prs Harrold, 653 Cradok(e), John, pr. Bicknacre, 377; pr. Latton, 457; pr. Tiptree, 538 Crakeshild, Thomas, abb. North Creake, 491 Crambroke, John, abb. Boxley, 271 see also Cranebroke Crane, Alice, see Cranmer – John, abb. Battle, 18 Cranebroke, Henry, pr. Combwell, 418 Cranmer or Crane, Alice, prs Minster in Sheppey, 671 Cratfeld, William, abb. Bury St Edmunds, 24 Craven, Marjorie, prs Arthington, 624 Crawshawe, John, pr. Malton, 600 Creeting, William de, pr. Letheringham, 466 Creft, Elizabeth, see Croft Creighton, Isabel or Elizabeth, prs Brewood White Ladies, 628 Crendon, William, abb. Notley, 497 Cressage, John, see Bayly Cressewell, William, abb. Rufford, 328 Cresshale, John, abb. Tilty, 340 Cressyngham, Richard, pr. Huntingdon, 446 Crewe, Elizabeth (de), prs Chester, St Mary, 683 Creyk, Cecily, prs Flixton, 646

Criche, Robert, pr. Montacute, 246 – Thomas, pr. Kerswell, 239 – William, pr. Kerswell, 239 – William, pr. Montacute, 246 Crischurch, Robert, abb. Quarr, 321 Croft or Creft, Elizabeth, prs Seaton, 688 Croft, Isabel, prs Wallingwells, 701 Crofton, John, pr. Monk Bretton, 53 – John (de), pr. Monk Bretton, 52 Crok, Croke, Agnes, prs Flamstead, 645 – Alice, prs Buckland, 630 Crombock, John, abb. Hailes, 299 Cromp, William, pr. Llanthony Prima, 469 Croote, John, warden Ruthin, 618 Cropthorne, Thomas, pr. Little Malvern, 128 Crosby, Richard, pr. Coventry cath., 35 Crossansyde, John, pr. Brinkburn, 392 Crosse, Ellen, prs Ivinghoe, 658 – John, pr. Leonard Stanley, 127 Crosyer, - , pr. Haverholme, 598 Croune, see Crowne Crowe, Nicholas, ?abb. Waltham, 546 Crowham alias Peterson, Robert, pr. Lewes, 242 Crowmer, Walter, pr. Yarmouth, 159 Crowne, Croune, John, abb. Cockersand, 567 – John, pr. Thremhall, 536 Croyland, John, abb. Ramsey, 60 – Margery, prs Stamford, St Michael, 693 – Nicholas, pr. Deeping, 103 – Richard, abb. Crowland, 37 Crue, Richard, pr. Stavordale, 527 Crukerne, Tristram, abb. Newenham, 317 – William, abb. Muchelney, 54 Crundall, Henry, see Cundall Cryspyn, Thomas, abb. Tavistock, 72 Cubit, Robert, abb. St Benet of Hulme, 65 Cublington, John de, pr. Craswell, 260 Cudberde, John, abb. Alnwick, 559 see also Cuthbert Cuhelyn, pr. Beddgelert, 373 Cullyng, Thomas, abb. Tavistock, 72 Culmer, Thomas, rector Edington, 617 Culmeston, Alexander, pr. Newark, 485 Culverdon, Thomas, abb. Chertsey, 30; pr. Northampton, St Andrew, 250 Cumbe, Robert, provisor Oxford, St Bernard, 319 Cundall or Crundall, Henry, abb. Roche, 327 Curle, Nicholas, pr. Hempton, 441 Curlew, William, abb. Langley, 578; abb. Lavendon, 578 Curson, John, pr. Bridlington, 391

742

index of heads Curteys, Curtes, John, abb. Tilty, 340 – John, master Nuneaton, 680 – William, abb. Bury St Edmunds, 24 – William, pr. Leighs, 463 Curzon, Joan, prs Derby, Kingsmead, 641 Cuthbert, William, junior, master Monkwearmouth, 133; pr. Lytham, 130 – William, senior, pr. Lytham, 130 see also Cudberde Cutwolfe, Robert, pr. Newstead in Sherwood, 488 – Walter, pr. Shelford, 521 Cymy, Thomas, of Wales, pr. Cardigan, 102 Cynfrig, abb. Conway, 283 Dadington, William, pr. Bicester, 376 – William, pr. Cold Norton, 417 Dafydd ap Ieuan ap Iorwerth, abb. Valle Crucis, 344 see also David Dagnall, John, see Oxenford Dakyn alias Dawson, Thomas, pr. Calwich, 403 Dakyrs, Ellen, prs Wilberfoss, 705 Dalanio, Mary or Marian, prs Flixton, 646 Dalaryver, Margaret, prs York, St Clement, 712 Dalby, Edward, pr. Ulverscroft, 543 – Henry (de), pr. Kirby Bellars, 454 Dale, John, pr. Leighs, 463 – Thomas, abb. St Radegund, 583 – William, pr. Herringfleet, 442 Dalehouse, Thomas, pr. Haltemprice, 435 Dalenger, Margaret, prs Bungay, 631 Dalston, William de, pr. Carlisle, 406 Dalton, George, pr. Blyth, 165 – Henry, master Jarrow, 124; master Monkwearmouth, 133; pr. Holy Island, 119 – John, abb. Furness, 296 – William de, abb. Furness, 294 – William, abb. York, St Mary, 90 – William, pr. Lytham, 130 – William, pr. Rumburgh, 144 Dalyngton, John, pr. Exeter, St Nicholas, 108 Dam, Simon, pr. Sandaleford, 519 Damport, Thomas, see Alton Dan, Lawrence, see Mereworthe Danby, Anne or Agnes, prs Newcastle upon Tyne, 673 – John, master Jarrow, 124; pr. Holy Island, 119 – Margaret (de), prs Neasham, 672 – Margery or Margaret, prs Arden, 623 – Robert, pr. Bridlington, 391

Dane, Thomas, pr. Berden, 375; pr. Tiptree, 538 Danyell, Danyel, Elizabeth, abbs Malling, 669 – Idonia, prs Nun Appleton, 676 – John, pr. Anglesey, 367 – John, pr. Lewes, 241 Darby, see Derby Dare, William, see Dayer Darell, Darrell, Agnes, prs Thicket, 700 – Joan, prs Amesbury, 622 – Joan, prs Nunburnholme, 678 Darley, John de, abb. Beauchief, 563 Darlington, John de, pr. Guisborough, 717 – Thomas, pr. Guisborough, 433 Darneton, John, abb. Fountains, 293 – alias Shepperd, Thomas, abb. Egglestone, 574 – Thomas, pr. Tickford, 212; pr. York, Holy Trinity, 227 Darrell, see Darell Darwent, Alice, prs Thicket, 700 Dasset, John, abb. Northampton, St James, 494 Daubeney, Dawbeney, John, abb. Bristol, St Augustine, 392 – Margery, prs Crabhouse, 640 – Robert, pr. Amesbury, 622 Daundelyon, Marcellus, abb. Canterbury, St Augustine, 27 Dautry, Dautre, Dawtre, Alice, see Alta Ripa – Joan, prs Legbourne, 662 – Thomas, pr. Finchale, 113 Davell, Dayvell, Elizabeth, prs Baysdale, 626; prs Keldholme, 659 – Henry, abb. Whitby, 82 – Joan, prs Sinningthwaite, 690 – Philip, abb. Meaux, 312 Daventre, John, pr. Daventry, 235 David, abb. Bardsey, 369 – abb. Conway (occ. 1431), 284 – abb. Conway (occ. 1491x1501), 284 – abb. Newminster, 318 – abb. Strata Florida, 335 – abb. Strata Marcella, 336 – abb. Talley (occ. 1433x46), 585 – abb. Talley (occ. 1473x93), 585 – abb. Talley (occ. 1504x9), 585 – abb. Whitland, 350 – pr. Great Malvern, 114 – pr. Pill, 200

743

index of heads David ap Jevan, abb. Talley, 585 – ap Meredith, abb. Bardsey, 369 – ap Morgan, dean Leominster, 126 – ap Owain, abb. Conway, 284; abb. Strata Marcella, 336 – ap Rice, abb. Margam, 310 – ap Rys, abb. Whitland, 350 – ap Thomas Appowell or ap Howell, abb. Margam, 311 – ap Yevan, abb. Talley, 585 David, Lewis, abb. St Dogmells, 201 Davithe, Edmund, minister Thelsford, 614 Davy, Alice, prs Castle Hedingham, 635; prs Wix, 709 – George, pr. Marton, 478 – James, pr. St Anthony in Roseland, 514 Davyd, John, pr. Plympton, 506 Davys, Geoffrey, abb. Abbey Cwmhir, 261 Dawbeney, see Daubeney Dawdre, John, pr. Blackmore, 381 Dawkyn, Thomas, pr. Arbury, 368 Dawney, Elizabeth, prs Blackborough, 627 Dawntre, John, pr. Maxstoke, 478 Dawson, Mary, prs Thicket, 700 – Thomas, see Dakyn Dawtre, see Alta Ripa; Dautry Day, Daye, Thomas, pr. Kyme, 455; pr. Torksey, 540 – Thomas, pr. Leeds, 461 Dayer or Dare, William, abb. Langdon, 577 Dayrell, Margery, abbs Northampton, St Mary, 674 Dayvell, see Davell Dean, Deane, Dene, Alan, pr. Torksey, 540 – Edward, pr. Southwick, 524 – Ellen or Eleanor, prs Swine, 697 – Henry, pr. Llanthony Secunda, 470 – Joan, prs Flamstead, 645 – John a, pr. Mottisfont, 484 – Richard, pr. Great Malvern, 114 – Richard, pr. Lenton, 240 – Robert, pr. Axholme, 354 – Thomas, pr. Exeter, St James, 237 – William de, pr. Hastings, 438 Debenham, John, abb. North Creake, 491 Deeping, Depyng, Geoffrey de, abb. Bourne, 385 – John (de), abb. Peterborough, 58 – John (de), abb. Thorney, 74 – John, pr. Colchester, St Botolph, 416; abb. St Osyth, 518 – Nicholas, pr. Deeping, 103 – Robert, abb. Selby, 68 – Robert, el. Crowland, 37 – Thomas, warden Oxney, 141

Deme, Hugh, pr. Wilkeswood, 619 Denbawde, Robert, pr. Plympton, 506 Dene, see Deane Denemede, Joan, abbs Winchester, St Mary, 707 Denes, John, master Nuneaton, 680 Denham, Agnes, abbs Winchester, St Mary, 707 – Henry, pr. Cowick, 172 Denis, abb. Hulton, 301 – pr. Holme East, 237 Denise, prs Swine, 697 Denmerk, Matilda, prs Davington, 641 see also Dynmarke Dense or Deuse, William, pr. Ixworth, 450 Dent, William, see Thornton Denton, - , prs Seaton, 688 Denyas or Devyas, Richard, pr. Pontefract, 252 Denyngton, John, pr. Scilly, 147 Denys, Mary, prs Kington, 660 Denyton, Joan, prs Kington, 660 Depham, William, pr. Aldeby, 93; pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 134 Depyng, see Deeping Deram, John, see Herne – Thomas, pr. Coventry cath., 35 see also Dereham; Derham Derby, Darby, alias Budde, Anthony, pr. Weybridge, 552 – Henry (de), abb. Buildwas, 277 – alias Paynter, John, abb. Cleeve, 279 – John, abb. Halesowen, 575 – Nicholas, abb. Humberston, 48 – Ralph de, pr. Repton, 511 – Richard, pr. Caldwell, 402 – Thomas (de), pr. Tutbury, 216 – William, pr. Repton, 512 Dereham, Edmund, pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 135 – John (de), pr. Coxford, 420 see also Deram; Derham Derham, John, pr. Hatfield Regis, 180 – John (de), pr. Kings Lynn, 125; pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 134 – John de, pr. Mullicourt, 55 – Thomas, pr. Great Malvern, 115 see also Deram; Dereham Derneton, see Darnton Dersham, Stephen, pr. Hoxne, 121; pr. Yarmouth, 159 Dersyngham, Mary de, prs Blackborough, 626 Dertmouth, Richard, abb. Battle, 19 Deryng, Walter, abb. Kingswood, 303 Derwentwater, Agnes or Anne, prs Armathwaite, 623

744

index of heads Dethick, Thomas, pr. Thurgarton, 537 Deuse, William, see Dense Develyn, Margaret, abbs Chatteris, 637 Deveys, Matthew, see Devyas Devias, Devyas, John, pr. Torksey, 540 – or Deveys, Matthew, abb. Holm Cultram, 300 – Peter, of Charwelton, abb. Biddlesden, 268 – Richard, see Denyas Devynyshe, John, pr. Poughley, 507 Dew, Dewe, Cecily, prs Yedingham, 711 – Lewis, abb. Whitland, 350 Dewch, John, pr. Kersey, 452 see also Duche Dey alias Beley, John, abb. Bordesley, 271 – Thomas, pr. Caldwell, 402 Diatson, John, pr. Rumburgh, 145 Dickson, Robert, pr. Shelford, 521 Dinno alias Roppia, Inguerand de, pr. Monk Sherborne, 192 Ditton, Richard, rector Axholme, 353 Dixwell, William, pr. Binham, 98; pr. Hertford, St Mary, 117; pr. Tynemouth, 152 Dobbes, John, abb. Boxley, 272 Dobyns alias Tapyn, Richard, minister Totnes, Holy Trinity, 615 Dodford, John (de), pr. Oxford, St Frideswide, 501 Dodicote, Richard, pr. Stone, 528 Doget, Thomas, abb. Leiston, 579 Dokesworth, John, pr. Northampton, St Andrew, 250 Dokkyng, John, pr. Flitcham, 428 Dolldale or Dowdale, Thomas, pr. Monk Bretton, 52 Dollynge, Thomas, abb. Durford, 571 Donaster, Robert, pr. Kidwelly, 713 Doncaster, Doncastre, Alice de, prs Chester, St Mary, 638 – alias Harpham, Thomas, abb. Newhouse, 581 – Thomas, abb. Rufford, 328 Donemowe, John, pr. Aldeby, 93; pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 134 Donham, John, pr. Modney, 131 Donstowe, Thomas, pr. Haverfordwest, 439 Dor’, John, abb. Abbey Dore, 262 see also Dore Dorchester, Hugh, abb. Abbotsbury, 11 – John, pr. Christchurch, 413 – John , pr. Horton, 120 – John, pr. Wymondley, 558 Dore, John, pr. Montacute, 246 see also Dor’ Dorset, John, abb. Abingdon, 12

Dorston, Richard, abb. Abbey Dore, 263; abb. Grace Dieu, 297; abb. Strata Florida, 335 Doughty, Joan, abbs Northampton, St Mary, 675 Doulre, Christina, abbs Wilton, 705 Dounebaunt, William, pr. Cowick, 171 Dounton, Richard (de), pr. Bermondsey, 230 Dovell, William, abb. Cleeve, 280 Dover, Thomas, pr. Dover, 104 – William (de), pr. Dover, 103; warden, Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 135‒6 Dowdale, Thomas, see Dolldale Dowghton, Gonnora, abbs Northampton, St Mary, 674 Downe, Edmund, pr. Hurley, 122 – William, pr. Barnwell, 371 Downes, Magdalene, prs Ankerwyke, 623 Downham, John, abb. Beauchief, 563 – Robert de, abb. Louth Park, 309 – Robert, pr. Oxford, St Frideswide, 501 Drake, Edmund, see Norwich, Drakelow, Drakelowe, Agnes, prs Sewardsley, 688 – Emma, prs Harrold, 653 Draper, Agnes, abbs Lacock, 661 – Joan, prs Aconbury, 620 – John I, pr. Christchurch, 413 – John II, pr. Christchurch, 413 – William, abb. Coggeshall, 280 Drax, Robert, pr. Monk Bretton, 53 Driby, William, pr. Witham, 365 Drieu, John, pr. Tickford, 212 Driffield, Dryffeld, Simon de, pr. Elsham, 425 – Thomas, ?pr. St Cross, 201 Dronefeld, John, abb. Croxden, 286 Dryffeld, see Driffield Duche, Duch’ John, pr. Kersey, 452 – John (?another), pr. Kersey, 452 see also Dewch Duckett, James, master Farne, 111 – John, master Farne, 111 Duddesbury, William, pr. Stone, 528 Dudley, Richard, pr. Sandwell, 67 Duggelby, Robert, pr. Alvingham, 594 Duk, Thomas, pr. Gloucester, St Oswald, 430 Duke, Henry, custos Marsh Barton, 477 Dulton, Thomas, abb. Dunkeswell, 289 Dumbleton, William de, dean Leominster, 126 Dune, Anastasia, abbs Elstow, 642 see also Dunne Dunmow, Richard, abb. Leiston, 579 Dunne, Gabriel, abb. Buckfast, 274 – Juliana, see Bromhale see also Dune

745

index of heads Dunstan, John, warden, Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 137 Dunster, John, pr. Bath, 17; abb. Canterbury, St Augustine, 27 – John de (another), pr. Bath, 17 Dunston, Hugh de, pr. Nocton Park, 490 Dunstone alias Kitchin, Anthony, abb. Eynsham, 43; pr. Oxford, Gloucester Coll., 141 Dunton, John de, pr. Peterstone, 505 – Matilda de, prs Blackborough, 626 Dunwyche, Alice, prs Grace Dieu, 650 Durham, Isabel de, prs Wallingwells, 701 – John de, abb. Roche, 327 – John, pr. Newstead in Sherwood, 489 – John, junior, master Jarrow, 123 – Thomas, master Farne, 110 Dursley, Edmund, pr. Bromfield, 100 Dutton, Agnes de, prs Chester, St Mary, 638 Duxfeld, Gerard, abb. Newminster, 318 Dwy, John, pr. Chirbury, 412 Dycons, William, see Symson Dydcotte, William, pr. Cranborne, 103 Dyer, Edmund, pr. Maiden Bradley, 476 – Thomas, abb. Torre, 588 Dygle, Thomas, pr. Arbury, 368 Dygon, John, abb. Canterbury, St Augustine, 27 Dykar, Katherine, prs Amesbury, 621 Dymok, Dymoke, Elizabeth, prs Stixwould, 694 – M., prs Sempringham, 605 Dynham, Avice, prs Cornworthy, 640 – Thomasina or Thomasia, prs Cornworthy, 640 Dynmarke, Maud (Matilda), prs Davington, 641 see also Denmerk Dynyngton, John, abb. Tavistock, 73 Dysnay, Isabel, prs Heynings, 654 Dyvet, John, master Nuneaton, 680 Ealdyng, John (de), pr. Felixstowe, 111 Easby, Esby, Eseby, John de, abb. Easby, 572 – Peter de, abb. Egglestone, 573 – Robert, pr. Belvoir, 96 Easingwold, Esingwald, Esyngwald, Esyngwalde, John, pr. Lincoln, St Mary Magdalene, 127 – John, pr. Newburgh, 486 – Margaret, prs Wilberfoss, 705 – Robert, pr. Wetheral, 155 – William, pr. Rumburgh, 144 Eastfield, John (de), pr. Spalding, 205 Easton, Adam de, pr. Oxford, Gloucester Coll., 714 Eastry, Robert de, abb. Langdon, 576 – Robert, warden, Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 137

Ebchester, Richard, pr. Durham, 39 – Robert, warden, Oxford, Durham Coll., 139 – William, pr. Durham, 38; pr. Holy Island, 118; warden, Oxford, Durham Coll., 138 Eccles, John, abb. Whalley, 349 Eccleshale, John de, pr. Ranton, 509 Eccleston, Henry, pr. Mount Grace, 362 see also Eggleston Eccup, Isabel (de), prs Arthington, 624 Ecgleston, see Eggleston Echyndenn, John, pr. Brecon, 99 Eden, John, pr. Holy Island, 119; pr. Stamford, St Leonard, 150 – Richard de, master Farne, 109 – William, master Farne, 110 Edenhall, Robert (de), pr. Carlisle, 406 Edenham, John, abb. Vaudey, 345 Edmund, abb. London, St Mary Graces, 308 – minister Easton, 718 – pr. Alvecote, 94 – pr. Coventry, St Anne, 357 – rector Mount Grace, 361 Edmund, Edmunde, John, pr. Mottisfont, 484 – John, pr. Shouldham, 605 Edmundson, Elizabeth, prs Wykeham, 710 Edward, pr. Canterbury, St Gregory, 405 – pr. Gloucester, St Oswald, 430 Edward, Thomas, abb. Waltham, 546 Edys, William, abb. Burton, 23 Effyrys, Henry, abb. Rewley, 323 Efingham, Thomas, see Elinham Eggleston, Ecgleston, Joan de, prs Neasham, 672 – Thomas, pr. Upholland, 76 see also Eccleston Eglyngton, John, pr. Hoxne, 120; pr. Yarmouth, 158 Egmanton, Agnes de, prs Nun Appleton, 676 – Alice de, prs Gokewell, 649 Egremond, Robert, abb. Cockersand, 567 Egton, alias Ableson alias Richardson, James, pr. Grosmont, 260 – Robert, pr. Grosmont, 260 Egyrton, William, pr. Canterbury, St Gregory, 405 Eland, Cecily, prs Swine, 697 – Katherine, prs Stainfield, 692 Eleanor, prs Arden, 623 – prs Orford, 680 – prs Sopwell, 691 – prs Studley, 696 Eldesfelde, John de, pr. Bromfield, 100 Elham, John, pr. Canterbury, Christ Church, 26 – Robert, abb. Faversham, 44

746

index of heads Elias, abb. Coverham, 568 Elingham, Elyngham, George, ?pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 135 – John, pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 134 – John de, pr. Weybourne, 551 – Simon de, pr. Aldeby, 93 Elinham or Efingham, Thomas, rector Axholme, 353 see also Elyngham Elizabeth, prs Arden, 623 – prs Cheshunt, 637 – prs Derby, Kingsmead, 641 – prs Easebourne, 642 – prs Greenfield, 651 – prs Ivinghoe, 658 – prs Legbourne, 663 – prs London, St Helen, 667 – prs Marrick, 670 – prs Polsloe, 682 – prs Rusper, 686 – prs Sopwell, 691 – prs Whistones, 704 – prs Wilberfoss, 705 – prs Wykeham, 710 Ellarton, see Ellerton Ellerbeck, Ellerbek, Robert, pr. Calwich, 403 – Thomas, pr. Burscough, 398 Ellerton, Ellarton, Hugh, abb. Whitby, 80 – Robert, abb. Egglestone, 574 – William, abb. Easby, 573 – William, pr. Calwich, 403 Ellington, Edmund (de), abb. Ramsey, 59 – John (de), pr. Stonely, 528 – Thomas, abb. Wendling, 591 – William, pr. Healaugh Park, 441 Ellis, Ellys, John, abb. Newenham, 317 – Owain, abb. Abbey Cwmhir, 261 – Robert, pr. Wymondley, 558 – Thomas, pr. Leighs, 464 Ellyot, see Elyot Elme, Thomas, rector Edington, 617 Elmedon, John, abb. Lessness, 465 Elmeley, William, pr. Leonard Stanley, 127 Elmeton, Thomas de, pr. Felley, 426 Elmham, Edmund, abb. Wendling, 591 – Henry de, pr. Coxford, 420 – John, pr. Hoxne, 120 – John, pr. Lenton, 240 – Thomas, pr. Lenton, 239 Elnestowe, Nicholas (de), abb. Peterborough, 58 Elsyn alias Palmer alias Spaldyng, Richard, pr. Spalding, 206

Elvyngton, Anne or Annes, prs Armathwaite, 623 Elvyssh, John, abb. North Creake, 491 Elwyn, Elizabeth, prs Crabhouse, 640 Ely, John, abb. Bruton, 397 – John, pr. Chicksands, 596 – John de, pr. Kings Lynn, 125; pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 134 – John de, pr. Sixhills, 606 – Peter de, pr. Ely, 40 – Thomas, pr. Spinney, 525 – William, pr. Thoby, 533 – William, see Powcher Elyngham, see Elingham, Elyot, Ellyott, Robert, abb. Bristol, St Augustine, 393 – Thomas, abb. Bindon, 269 Emerton, Richard de, abb. Lavendon, 578 Emery, Edmund, abb. Tilty, 340 – Henry, abb. Sibton, 332 – Henry, abb. Wardon, 347 – Richard, abb. Buildwas, 277 Emley, John, master Bamburgh, 369 – John, pr. Breedon, 390 Emma, prs Broadholme, 629 – prs Chicksands, 597 Empson, William, pr. Drax, 424 Emyldon, Robert, senior, master Farne, 109 Enderby, John, abb. Humberston, 48 Endovere, John, see Tutbury Enot, Henry, see Evot Enstone, Robert (de), pr. Cold Norton, 417 Erdeley, John, see Yerdeley – Thomas, abb. Chester, 32 Erle, Alice, prs Blackborough, 626 – Roger, pr. Bilsington, 378 – Thomas (de), abb. Reading, 61 Ermyne, Thomas, abb. Humberston, 48 Ernysby, Thomas, abb. Humberston, 48 Esby, Eseby, see Easby Eschall, John, see Castello Esh, Thomas, master Farne, 109 Esington, Robert, abb. Newhouse, 581 Esingwald, see Easingwold Esseby, John, abb. Woburn, 351 Essex, alias Roche alias Sturrey, John, abb. Canterbury, St Augustine, 28 – Thomas, abb. Boxley, 271 Esteney, John, abb. Westminster, 79 Esthcott, John, master Brainshaugh, 566 Estmore, William, pr. Bromehill, 394 Estnor, John, pr. Little Malvern, 128

747

index of heads Estofte, John, pr. Pontefract, 253 Eston, John, abb. Croxton Kerrial, 569 – John, pr. Hoxne, 120‒1 – John (de), pr. Prittlewell, 254 – Walter, pr. Wareham, 220 Estrepeny, Esterpeny, Estrepany, William, pr. Cowick, 171 – William, pr. Stoke by Clare, 209 – William de, pr. Steventon, 208 Esyngwald, Esyngwalde, see Easingwold Etherway alias Tetter, William, abb. Stratford Langthorne, 338 Eton, Etone, John, pr. St Neots, 203 – Ranulph, pr. Belvoir, 97 – Robert, pr. Abergavenny, 160 – Robert, pr. St Neots, 203 Etton, - , prs Sinningthwaite, 691 – Alice, prs Sinningthwaite, 691 Evedon, John, pr. Bridge End, 594 – John, pr. Kyme, 455 Evenwood, Richard, master Farne, 110; master Monkwearmouth, 133 – Richard, see Baggott Everard, pr. Oxford, Gloucester Coll., 140 Everard, Everhard, Elizabeth, prs Campsea Ash, 633 – Lucy, abbs Romsey, 683 – Philip, abb. Crowland, 37 – Thomas, pr. Mountjoy, 484 Eversalle(?), Margaret de, prs Neasham, 672 Eversdon, William, pr. Hatfield Peverel, 115 Everton, Henry, abb. Stoneleigh, 333 Everyngham, Ellen, prs Wykeham, 710 – Matilda, prs Nuneaton, 679 – Rose, prs Nuneaton, 679 Evesham, John (de), pr. Studley, 529 – Richard (de), pr. Maxstoke, 478 – Richard, pr. Monmouth, 196 – Thomas, pr. Pilton, 143 – Thomas, ?pr. Poulton, 603 Evot or Enot, Henry, pr. Canons Ashby, 404 see also Weldon Ewys, Richard, pr. Felley, 426 Exale, Thomas, pr. Bromehill, 394 Exeter, Excestre, Excetre, Richard de, see Branscombe – Robert, pr. London, Holy Trinity, 471 – Thomas, pr. Witham, 365 – William, abb. Bury St Edmunds, 24 Exilby or Exill, Robert, pr. Fineshade, 427; pr. Newstead by Stamford, 489 Exill, Robert, see Exilby

Eye, John, pr. Eye, 175 – John, see Reed – Richard de, pr. Aldeby, 93 Eyer, John, pr. Earls Colne, 107 Eyles or Gyles, William, pr. Dunster, 105 Eymore, Katherine, prs Wroxall, 710 Eynesbury, William, pr. St Neots, 203 Eynesham, John (de), abb. Winchester, Hyde, 83 – William, abb. Whitby, 81; pr. Tickford, 213 Eyre, Eyr, Henry, pr. Christchurch, 412 – William, pr. Christchurch, 413 Eyton, Eytone, Joan, prs Thetford, St George, 700 – John, custos Sopwell, 692 – alias Repyngdon, John, pr. London, St Bartholomew, 474 – John, pr. Wombridge, 553 – William, pr. Monmouth, 195 Fabri, John, pr. Newent, 169, 196 – John, pr. Newton Longville, 249 Fader, Fadir, Philip, abb. St Dogmells, 201 – Philip, pr. Caldy, 168 Fages, Margaret, prs Castle Hedingham, 635 Faireman, John, pr. Burtle, 399 Fairfax, Fayrfax, Elizabeth, prs Hampole, 652 – Margaret, prs Nun Monkton, 678 – Ralph, pr. Kyme, 455 – William, ?pr. Holy Island, 118 Fairwise, Thomas, pr. Selborne, 520 Fakenham, John, pr. Westacre, 550 – Thomas (de), pr. Eye, 175 – William, pr. Hempton, 441 Falkley, Walter, confessor-general Syon, 699 Falle, Alice (de), prs Broomhall, 629 Farethorp, Emmota, prs Wilberfoss, 705 Farewell, John, pr. Walsingham, 544 Farley, William, abb. Gloucester, 46 Farlington, John, abb. Byland, 278 Farnam, John, minister Thelsford, 614 see also Farnham Farneburgh, Robert, rector Ashridge, 616 Farnecote, Thomas, pr. Brooke, 395 – Thomas de, pr. Calwich, 403 Farnehill, John, pr. Bolton, 384 Farnhall, John, pr. Chacombe, 409 Farnham, John (de), pr. Eye, 175 see also Farnam Farnsfeld, John de, abb. Rufford, 328 Faryngdon, Robert, abb. Eynsham, 43 Faryngton, Hugh, see Cook Fasacreley, Robert de, pr. Upholland, 76 Fascet, George, abb. Westminster, 79

748

index of heads Fastolf, Cecily, prs Bungay, 631 Fauchilon or Franchellon, William, pr. Modbury, 191 Faukener, see Fawconer Faukes, Richard, minister Knaresborough, 612 Fauntleroy, Christina, prs Amesbury, 621 Faversham, Richard, pr. Felixstowe, 112 – Robert de, abb. Faversham, 44 Fawconer, Faukener, Nicholas, pr. Gloucester, St Oswald, 431 – Richard, pr. Haltemprice, 436 – Thomas, pr. Alberbury, 259 Fawell, William, see Columpton Fayrfax, see Fairfax Feckenham, Richard, abb. Beaulieu, 266; abb. Bordesley, 270 Feild, Katharine, abbs Godstow, 648 Felbrigg, Nicholas, pr. Great Massingham, 432 – Robert (de), abb. North Creake, 491 Feld, Felde, Nicholas de la, pr. Witham, 364 – Simon, pr. Mendham, 243 – Thomas, abb. Burton, 22 Felix, John, pr. Tiptree, 538 Felmersham, Elizabeth, abbs Godstow, 647 Felton, Mary de, prs Campsey Ash, 633 – Matilda, prs Rosedale, 685 – Roger, pr. Cambridge, St Edmund, 595 – alias Goodnyghburgh, Roger, pr. Malton, 600 – alias Morle, Sibyl de, abbs Barking, 624 Fenthorp(e) de Leek alias Fenton, John, pr. Markby, 476 Fenton, John, see Fenthorp(e) Feriby, see Ferriby Fermer, John, pr. Cowick, 171 Ferrar, Robert, pr. Nostell, 497 Ferrers, Eligius, abb. Wymondham, 89, 157 – Henry, pr. Folkestone, 176 Ferriby, Feriby, Henry, pr. Finchale, 113 – Nicholas, pr. Shouldham, 605 – William de, pr. Warter, 546 Ferrour, Thomas, pr. Hexham, 443 Ferryman, Richard, pr. Burscough, 398 Feryng, John, pr. Hurley, 122 Feryr, Joan le, prs Lyminster, 720 Feuer, John, see Fever Fever or Feuer, John, pr. Haverfordwest, 439 Feverer alias Smyth, John, pr. Hough, 445 Feversham, Nicholas, pr. Shulbred, 521 – Stephen, pr. Exeter, St Nicholas, 108 Fewldon, Nicholas, pr. Thetford, St Mary, 257 Fewterer, John, confessor-general Syon, 699

Fifhide, Fyfhide, Fyfyde, Alice, prs Wintney, 708 – Robert, pr. Kidwelly, 124 – William de, pr. Blackmore, 717 Fikeys, Hugh, abb. Buildwas, 276 Filiol, Hugh, pr. Wilkeswood, 619 Fillilode, Joan, prs Brewood White Ladies, 628 Finch, Fynch, Fynche, John, pr. Canterbury, Christ Church, 25 – Robert, pr. Tiptree, 539 – Thomas, pr. Ellerton on Spalding Moor, 597 – William, pr. Breamore, 389 Fincham, Elizabeth, prs Shouldham, 606 – Hugh de, pr. Wormegay, 556 Fishbourne, Thomas, confessor-general Syon, 698 Fisher, Alice, prs Amesbury, 621 FitzHerbert, Alice, abbs Polesworth, 681 – Anne, abbs Polesworth, 681 FitzJohn, Robert, abb. Lilleshall, 467 FitzNichol, Margery, prs Barrow Gurney, 625 FitzRichard, Elizabeth, prs Nun Appleton, 676 FitzWilliam, William, pr. Witham, 364 Flamstede, Matilda, prs Sopwell, 691 – William de, pr. Redbourn, 143 Flatbury, William, abb. Sibton, 332 Flegh, William, abb. Burton, 22 Flekenhowe, Peter de, pr. Coxford, 419 Fleming, Charles, pr. Worksop, 555 Fletcher, Joan, prs Baysdale, 626 – Margaret, prs Kirklees, 660 Flete, John, abb. West Dereham, 592 – Thomas, pr. Sudbury, 151 Flint, John, pr. Pontefract, 253 Flitcham, John (de), pr. Flitcham, 428 Flode, John, pr. Kidwelly, 713 Florence, pr. Snape, 148 Florens, William, pr. Carlisle, 407 Floyde, David, see Lloyd Flyngam, John, pr. Colchester, St Botolph, 417 Fodryngay, Thomas, pr. Deeping, 103 Folcard, Simon, pr. Hoxne, 121; pr. Kings Lynn, 126; pr, Norwich, St Leonard, 135; pr. Yarmouth, 158 Foljambe, Agnes, prs Farewell, 644 Folkestone, John, see Lambert Folsham, John, pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 134; pr. Yarmouth, 158 – Richard de, pr. Kings Lynn, 125 Fonte, Richard de, pr. Llangennith, 188 Fontereau, Andrew, pr. Tickford, 212 Ford, Forde, John, see Ilmister – Robert, abb. Abbey Dore, 262 – Thomas, see Fort

749

index of heads Fordham, John, pr. Stoke by Clare, 209 – John (de), pr. Thetford, St Mary, 256 – John, pr. Tickford, 212 – John (de), pr. Oxford, Gloucester Coll. 140; pr. Worcester, 86 – John, see Bonar – Robert, pr. Little Dunmow, 467 – Robert de, pr. Wormegay, 556 Fordington, William, abb. Bindon, 269 Forest, Forrest, alias Shyar, Edmund, pr. Llanthony Secunda, 470 – Geoffrey, pr. Holy Island, 119 – Isabel, prs Cheshunt, 637 – William, abb. St Benet of Hulme, 66 – William, pr. Lincoln, St Mary Magdalene, 127 Forester, William, pr. Deerhurst, 172 Formage, Joan, abbs Shaftesbury, 689 Forman, John, abb. Croxton Kerrial, 569 – Roger, abb. West Dereham, 592 – William, abb. Barlings, 561 Forneset, John (de), pr. Kings Lynn, 125 Fornham, Adam (de), pr. Earls Colne, 105 Forrest, see Forest Forster, John, pr. Tandridge, 530 – or Foster, Nicholas, pr. Woodbridge, 554 – Robert, pr. Bromehill, 394 – Robert, see Foster – or Foster, Thomas, pr. Wombridge, 553 Fort, Forte, or Ford, Thomas, abb. Bourne, 385; pr. Huntingdon, 446; pr. Stone, 528 – Thomas, abb. Winchester, Hyde, 84 Forth, Richard, pr. Ipswich, Holy Trinity, 447 Forthyngton, John de, abb. Hagnaby, 574 Forward, John, abb. Quarr, 321 Fossdyke, Lambert, abb. Crowland, 37 Fosse, Stephen, pr. Avebury, 163 Foster, John, pr. St Denys, 515 – Katharine, prs Sinningthwaite, 691 – Nicholas, see Forster – alias Forster, Robert, pr. Flanesford, 428 – Thomas, see Forster Foukes, Stephen, pr. West Mersea, 222 Fouler, see Fowler Fovent, Cecily, abbs Shaftesbury, 689 Fowell, Elizabeth, abbs Canonsleigh, 635 Fowledon, Ralph, abb. Wendling, 590 Fowler, Fouler, Joan, prs Greenfield, 650 – John, abb. St Osyth, 518 – Thomas, pr. Monmouth, 195 Fox alias Otwell, John, abb. Missenden, 482 Foxley, William de, pr. Hamble, 179 Foy, Geoffrey, pr. Poughley, 507

Framlyngham, Thomas, pr. Butley, 401 Frampton, Richard, abb. Malmesbury, 50 – alias Selwyn, Robert, abb. Malmesbury, 51 Framyngham, Roger, pr. Hoxne, 121 Franchellon, William, see Fauchilon Francys, Ingram, see Fraunce Frank, Franke, Robert, pr. Ivychurch, 449 – Roger, abb. Fountains, 292 Frankelande, Margaret, prs York, St Clement, 712 Frankelden, Joan, prs Cook Hill, 639 Frankelen, Thomas, abb. Margam, 310; abb. Neath, 314 Frankeleyn, Agnes, abbs Burnham, 631 Frary, Agnes, abbs Lacock, 661 Fraunce or Francys, Ingram, abb. St Radegund, 582 Fraunceys, John, abb. Wardon, 346 Fraunsham, Thomas (de), pr. Aldeby, 93 Frechevyle, Frechevyl, Eleanor, prs Nuneaton, 679 – John, abb. Alnwick, 559 Freeman, Freman, Clemence, prs London, Haliwell, 666 – John, abb. Merevale, 314 – John, pr. Maxstoke, 479 Freemantle, Elizabeth (de), prs Studley, 696 Freman, see Freeman Fremyngham, John, pr. Tandridge, 530 Frenall, Robert, see Norborne French(e), William, see Bewdley see also Frenssh Frendesbury, Nicholas de, pr. Felixstowe, 111 – Robert, abb. Bayham, 561 Frenssh, Richard, pr. Tandridge, 530 see also French(e) Fresby, Thomas, pr. Charley, 410 Fresell, William, see Frysell Frethby, John de, abb. Vaudey, 345 Frisby, Robert, pr. Nocton Park, 490 – Thomas, pr. Launde, 460 Frith, Agnes, prs Esholt, 644 Frithby, William, pr. Kirkham, 454 Frodsham, John, pr. Cardigan, 102 Frome, Edward (de), pr. Maiden Bradley, 475 – John, pr. Longleat, 475 – Nicholas, abb. Glastonbury, 45 Fromond, William, pr. Pynham, 508 Frost, Froste, John, pr. Weybourne, 551 – Peter, ?pr. Lanercost, 456 – Sarah, prs Thetford, St George, 700 Froucestre, William, abb. Gloucester, 46 Fry, John, minister Hounslow, 610

750

index of heads Frysell or Fresell, William, pr. Binham, 98; pr. Rochester, 62 Frysour, Robert, pr. Flanesford, 428 Fulbourne, Fulborne, Joan, prs Cambridge, St Radegund, 632 – John, abb. Sawtry, 330 Fuller, Robert, abb. Waltham, 546; pr. London, St Bartholomew, 475 Fulthorp, Margaret, prs Nun Keeling, 677 Fychet, John, abb. Buckfast, 274 Fyfhide, Fyfyde, see Fifhide Fylyoly, John, see Armeniaco Fyn, Richard, pr. Kersey, 452 Fynch, Fynche, see Finch Fynyan, Thomas, abb. Combermere, 282 Fyskerton, John, pr. Sempringham, 604 Fyvyan, Robert, pr. Spinney, 525 G., abb. Coggeshall, 716 G., pr. Lincoln, St Katherine, 599 Gaddesby, Robert de, pr. Hornby, 576 Gales, William, abb. Bayham, 562; abb. Lavendon, 578 Galeys, John, abb. Tewkesbury, 74 Galle, Patrick, abb. Alnwick, 560 Galy, John, pr. Pembroke, 199 Gambon, Elizabeth, prs Buckland, 630 Gamston, George de, abb. Welbeck, 589 Gardiner, Gardener, Gardyner, Hugh, pr. Birkenhead, 20 – Isabel or Elizabeth, prs Aconbury, 620 – Thomas, pr. Blyth, 165 – alias Cotyn, Thomas, pr. Tynemouth, 153 – William, see Sandwiche Garlande, John, pr. Llanthony Secunda, 470 Garope, Robert, see Harrop Garre, Elizabeth, prs Nun Monkton, 678 Garton, John de, abb. Holm Cultram, 300 – John de, pr. Rumburgh, 144 Garyn, Simon, pr. Otterton, 198 see also Waryn Gascoigne, Gascoing, Gascoyne, Agnes, abbs Elstow, 643 – Agnes, prs Harrold, 653 – Geoffrey le, pr. Beckford and Colsterworth, 373 Gasgill, Thomas, pr. Rumburgh, 144 Gastwek, Margaret, ?prs Catley, 596 Gateford, Thomas, pr. Felley, 427; pr. Worksop, 556 Gatele, Robert, pr. Hoxne, 121 Gates, Thomas, pr. Castle Acre, 233 Gauden, abb. Coverham, 568

Gawdeby, Philip, pr. Newstead by Stamford, 490 Gaynesburgh, Gaynsborough, John, pr. Blyth, 164 – John, pr. Felley, 426 – Thomas, pr. Derby, St James, 236 Gayton, Anne, abbs Chatteris, 637 – Elizabeth, prs Stratford at Bow, 695 – Margery, prs Blackborough, 627 – William, pr. Cambridge, St Edmund, 595; pr. Sixhills, 606 – William, see Cayton Gedding, William, abb. Crowland, 37 Gedney, Gedeney, John, pr. Great Massingham, 433 – Thomas, pr. Tutbury, 217 – William, pr. London, St Bartholomew, 473 Geese, Thomas, pr. Snaith, 147 Genge, William, abb. Peterborough, 58 Geny, Joan, prs Legbourne, 663 Geoffrey, abb. Buckland, 716 – pr. Monks Horton, 244 – pr. Newstead by Stamford, 489 – pr. Wallingford, 154 George, abb. Alnwick, 560 George, John, abb. Athelney, 15 – alias Jorge, William, abb. Cirencester, 415 – William, pr. Stoke by Clare, 209 Germyn, Helen, prs St Mary de Pré, 687 Gervase, pr. Norman’s Burrow, 249 Gervase ap David, abb. Bardsey, 369 Gerves, John, pr. Ixworth 450 – John, see Langton Getteville, Robert, pr. Hayling, 182 Gibbes, Gibbs, Gybes, Alice, abbs Shaftesbury, 690 – Elizabeth, abbs Syon, 698 – Robert, see Shirborne – William, see Holleway Gibson, Margaret, abbs Burnham, 632 Gidding alias Williams, William, pr. Huntingdon, 446 Giffard, Gifford, Gyffard, Cecily, prs Cheshunt, 637 – John, pr. Pynham, 508 – William, see Gilford Gilbert, abb. Cleeve, 279 Gilbert, William, abb. Bruton, 397 – William, see Lode Giles, abb. Robertsbridge, 326 – pr. Ellerton on Spalding Moor, 597 – pr. Hough, 445 Giles, Thomas, pr. Dunstable, 425

751

index of heads Gilford alias Giffard, William, pr. Gloucester, St Oswald, 431 Gill, Gille, Alfred, abb. Buckfast, 274 – Richard, abb. Newenham, 317 Gillyng, Katherine de, prs Handale, 652 Gisburne, Gisbourne, Gysburn, John (de), pr. Bridlington, 390 – John, pr. Merton, 480 – William (de), abb. Sulby, 584 Glanvilla, Robert de, pr. Cowick, 171 – Robert de, pr. St Neots, 202 Glastonbury, Glastenbury, John, see Sharp – Richard, pr. Bruton, 396 Glaydon, William de, minister Thelsford, 614 Glene or Gleve, Richard, pr. Taunton, 531 Gleve, Richard, see Glene Gloucester, Gloucestre, Glowceter, John (de), abb. Beaulieu, 265; abb. Hailes, 298 – John de, pr. Penwortham, 142 – John de (?another), pr. Penwortham, 142 – Margery, abbs Lacock, 661 – Richard, pr. Little Dunmow, 467 – Richard, see Brysleye – Thomas (de), abb. Alcester, 13 Glyn, John, abb. Abbey Cwmhir, 261; abb. Abbey Dore, 263 Gnoweshale, John, abb. Buildwas, 276 Godale, Robert, pr. Middlesbrough, 131 Godefelawe, John, abb. Dieulacres, 288 Godelak, Geoffrey, abb. Bourne, 385 Goden, Amy, prs St Mary de Pré, 687 Goderd alias Catfield, Thomas, minister Ingham, 611 Goderyk, Agnes or Anne, prs Greenfield, 651 Godes, John, pr. Sporle, 207 Godewyne, John, archpriest Barton, 372 Godfrey, John, pr. Penmon, 504 – Margaret, abbs Elstow, 643 – Thomas, pr. Penmon, 503 Godimer, John, pr. Monks Kirby, 194 Godman, Joan, prs Ankerwyke, 622 Godmanston, John, abb. Cerne, 29 Godmersham, Richard, warden, Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 136 Godmyston or Godmester, John, pr. Kidwelly, 125 Godson, Roger, pr. Conishead, 419 Godwyn, William, rector Edington, 617 Gofyse, Joan, prs Cannington, 634 Golafre, Alice, abbs Burnham, 632 – Elizabeth, prs Ankerwyke, 622 Golde, William, pr. Malpas, 243

Goldesburgh, Goldsburgh, Anne, prs Sinningthwaite, 691 – John, pr. Marton, 477 – Matilda de, prs Nun Monkton, 678 – Thomas, pr. Rumburgh, 144 Golding, John, pr. Ellerton on Spalding Moor, 598 Goldsmyth, Anne, prs Wallingwells, 701 – Margaret, prs Wallingwells, 702 Goldston, Reginald, warden, Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 137 – Thomas I, pr. Canterbury, Christ Church, 26 – Thomas II, pr. Canterbury, Christ Church, 26; warden, Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 137 Goldwell, Thomas, pr. Canterbury, Christ Church, 26 Gollebred vergh LLn’ ap Johns, prs Llanllugan, 665 Gooche, William, pr. Colchester, St Botolph, 417 Goodall, Robert, abb. Sulby, 584 Goodharst, Goodharste, George, pr. Clifford, 234 – George, pr. Folkestone, 177 – George, pr. Stansgate, 256 Gooding, Edmund, pr. Bicknacre, 378 Goodnyghburgh, Roger, see Felton Goodwyn, John, abb. Robertsbridge, 326 – John, abb. Sibton, 332 – Thomas, pr. Blackmore, 381 – Thomas, pr. Ipswich, St Peter and St Paul, 448 Goold, Edith, abbs Tarrant Kaines, 699 Goon, Henry, pr. Totnes, St Mary, 216 Gore, Mary, prs Amesbury, 621 – Walter, abb. Faversham, 44 Gosberton, John de, pr. Kyme, 455 Gosenell alias Brydge, Rowland (de), pr. Much Wenlock, 248 Gosfeld, John, pr. Bicknacre, 377 Gosselyn, Geoffrey, pr. Stansgate, 256 Gossham, Ellen, prs London, Haliwell, 666 Gottes, Gottys, Richard, pr. Flitcham, 429 – Richard, pr. Ixworth, 450 Goude, Edward, abb. Sherborne, 69 Gough, John, see Castell – William, pr. Morville, 133 Gournay, Elizabeth, prs Thetford, St George, 700 Goverton, John, pr. Thurgarton, 537 Gowdeherst, Robert, pr. Leeds, 460 Gower, Alice, prs Rosedale, 684 – Richard, abb. Jervaulx, 302 – William, abb. Fountains, 291 Gowier, Agnes, abbs Burnham, 632 Gra..., Robert de, abb. Calder, 278

752

index of heads Grace, prs Greenfield, 650 Grace, Robert, ?pr. Wetheral, 155 Graciane, Anne, prs Stratford at Bow, 695 Grafton, William, abb. Rocester, 513 – William, pr. Alcester, 14 Grantham, Agnes (de), prs Fosse, 646 – John (de), abb. Croxton Kerrial, 569 – Thomas, pr. Freiston, 114 Gratel(e)y, Walter, pr. Taunton, 531 Grauleriis, William de, pr. Monks Kirby, 193 Graunesden, John, pr. Tandridge, 530 Graunt, Graunte, Eleanor, prs Bristol, St Mary Magdalene, 628 – John, abb. Keynsham, 453 – William, pr. Hurley, 122 Grauntwell, John, abb. Northampton, St James, 493 Grave, John, pr. Newark, 486 Gravene, Richard, warden, Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 136 Gray, John, abb. Roche, 327 – Mary, prs Ellerton in Swaledale, 642 see also Grey Grayson, William, abb. Kirkstall, 304 Graystanes, William, master Jarrow, 123 Green, Greene, Grene, Edmund, pr. Hornby, 576; abb. Halesowen, 575 – Elizabeth, abbs Barking, 625 – Geoffrey, pr. Ipswich, St Peter and St Paul, 448 – John, abb. Leiston, 579 – John, abb. Pipewell, 320 – John, abb. Welbeck, 589 – John, pr. Clattercote, 597 – John, pr. Leighs, 463 – John, pr. Maxstoke, 478 – John, pr. Worcester, 86 – John , pr. York, Holy Trinity, 226 – Katherine, prs London, Clerkenwell, 666 – Katherine del, prs Rothwell, 685 – Richard, abb. Biddlesden, 268 – Robert (del), pr. Bolton, 383 – Stephen, abb. Buildwas, 277; abb. Grace Dieu, 297 – Thomas (de), abb. Cockersand, 567 – Thomas, abb. Croxton Kerrial, 570 Greenway, Thomas, pr. Canons Ashby, 404 Greenwell, John, abb. Fountains, 293; el. Vaudey, 345n. ; abb. Waverley, 348 Greetham, Thomas (de), abb. Thornton Curtis, 535 Gregges, Thomas, claimant Tickford, 212 Gregory, ?abb. Holm Cultram, 300n.

Gregory, alias Harrietsham, John, minister Moatenden, 613 – John, pr. Tortington, 541 – John, see Raundes Grendon, William (de), pr. Daventry, 234 – William, pr. Stavordale, 527 Grene, see Green Greneburgh, Richard de, pr. Grovebury, 178 – William de, pr. Coventry cath., 35 Grenefeld, Katherine, prs Rowney, 685 Grenegres, John, pr. Thetford, Holy Sepulchre, 532 Grenewey, Roger, abb. London, St Mary Graces, 307 Grenhull, Richard, pr. Mottisfont, 483 Grenley, Henry, pr. Kingston upon Hull, 359 Grennwood alias Sheffield, John, abb. Beauchief, 563 Grenstede, John de, pr. Snape, 148 Gresley, John, ?pr. Church Gresley, 414 – William, abb. Beauchief, 563; abb. Newbo, 580 Gretehede, Nicholas, pr. Allerton Mauleverer, 161 Greve, William, pr. Bisham, 380 Grevys alias Rag, Thomas, abb. Darley, 421 Grey, Andrew, pr. Stavordale, 527 – Emma, see Powys – John, pr. Penwortham, 142 – John, see Hegham see also Gray Greyhorse, Alexander, pr. Trentham, 542 Griffith, abb. Cymmer, 287 Griffith ap Llewellyn, pr. Beddgelert, 373 Griffith, Edith, prs London, Haliwell, 666 – or Griffiths, John, abb. Grace Dieu, 298; abb. Margam, 311 – Sibyl, ?prs Cannington, 634 – William, pr. Lincoln, St Katherine, 599 Griffiths, Richard, pr. Dunster, 105 Griffre, abb. Strata Marcella, 336 Grigg, Grigge, James, pr. Cartmel, 409 – John, pr. Sele, 204 Griggs, Thomas, pr. Hickling, 444 Grimsby, John (de), abb. Wellow, 549 Grisby, Richard, abb. Abbey Dore, 262 – William, abb. Bourne, 385 Gritton, Robert, abb. Colchester, 33 – William de, abb. Colchester, 33 Gros, Isabel, prs Westwood, 702 Grosvenor, Elizabeth, prs Chester, St Mary, 638 Grove, James, warden Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 136 – John, pr. Great Bricett, 432 – Thomas, pr. Monkton Farleigh, 245 – Thomas de la, pr. Wroxton, 557

753

index of heads Gryell, Joan, prs Cook Hill, 639 Gryme, Thomas, abb. Tupholme, 588 Grymscrofte, Beatrice, prs Grimsby, 651 Grymston, Thomas, pr. Mountjoy, 484 Gudchepe, Margaret, prs Stamford, St Michael, 693 Gudhand, Joan, prs Legbourne, 663 Gudybour, Thomas, pr. Carlisle, 407 Guernsey, Geoffrey de, see Rocherio Gulle, William, pr. Hatfield Regis, 180 Gumenchestre, William, abb. Woburn, 351 Gundolf, Thomas, pr. Ipswich, Holy Trinity, 447 Gunston, William (de), abb. Croxden, 286 Gunthorpe, John, pr. Newstead in Sherwood, 489 Gurman, John, pr. Woodspring, 555 Guy, William, pr. London, St Bartholomew, 474 see also Gye Guyllam, Gwyllam, Robert, pr. Blyth, 165 – Thomas, see Raynold see also Gyllam Gwyn, Nicholas, pr. Andover, 161 – Nicholas, pr. Cogges, 170 Gybes, see Gibbes Gye alias Buckfast, Arnold, provisor Oxford, St Bernard, 319 see also Guy Gyffard, see Giffard Gyfte, Nicholas, pr. Tywardreath, 219 Gygges, Margaret, prs Blackborough, 627 Gyldford, Gyldeford, Gyldeforde, Edward, pr. Canterbury, St Gregory, 405n. – John, custos Sopwell, 692 – John, pr. Belvoir, 96 – William, pr. Carmarthen, 408 Gyles, William, see Eyles Gylet, John, pr. Conishead, 717 see also Gylot Gyllam, Thomas, see Lenton see also Guyllam Gyllyngham, William, warden Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 137 Gylmyn, John, abb. Keynsham, 453 – John, pr. Ipswich, Holy Trinity, 447 Gylot, Paschal, abb. London, St Mary Graces, 307 see also Gylet Gysburn, see Gisburne H., pr. Hinckley, 715 Hackington, John de, abb. Langdon, 576 Hacleston, Hakkleston, John, minister Easton, 609 – William, abb. Rewley, 322; abb. Waverley, 347 Haddiscoe, Roger de, pr. Herringfleet, 442

Haddon, Thomas de, abb. Darley, 420 Hadley, Hadlegh, Hadleye, John, see Haugh – Roger, pr. Letheringham, 466 – Thomas, pr. Blythburgh, 382; pr. Ipswich, Holy Trinity, 447 – Thomas de, pr. Letheringham, 466 – William, pr. Dodford, 421 – alias Parker, William, pr. Eye, 175 – William, warden Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 137 – alias Hunt, William, warden Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 138 Hadnam, John, custos Spinney, 525 Hagbourne, John, abb. Cirencester, 416; pr. students, Oxford, St Mary Coll., 503 Haigh, Richard, pr. Pontefract, 252 Hainton, John de, abb. Bardney, 16 Haitlee, Richard de, pr. Charley, 410 Hakkleston, see Hacleston Hakon, Ellen, prs Redlingfield, 682 Haldesworth, Nicholas, pr. Haltemprice, 436 Hale, John, abb. Cerne, 29 – or Hales, Mildred, prs Canterbury, Holy Sepulchre, 635 – William, pr. Cartmel, 408 Hales, John de, abb. Bindon, 269 – Mildred, see Hale Halesworth, William (de), pr. Butley, 400 Haley, Richard, pr. Thurgarton, 537 Halford, William, abb. Bordesley, 270 Halghesto, Joan de, prs Higham, 655 Hall, Halle, Alice, prs Arthington, 624 – Elizabeth, prs Arthington, 624 – Nicholas, pr. Blyth, 164 – Nicholas, pr. Pontefract, 252 – Richard, abb. Winchester, Hyde, 84 – Richard, pr. Belvoir, 96 – Robert, warden Ruthin, 618 – Roger, abb. Norton, 495 – Thomas, pr. Thornholme, 534 – William, abb. Lavendon, 578 – William, pr. Belvoir, 96 – William, pr. Haverholme, 598 Hallam, Halom, Halum, Henry, pr. Breadsall, 387 – John, pr. Blyth, 164 – Thomas, pr. Newstead by Stamford, 489 – Thomas, pr. students, Oxford, St Mary Coll., 503 Halle, see Hall Halleday, William, pr. Hornby, 576 Halley, John, abb. Sulby, 584 Halom, see Hallam Halowe, Robert, see Halowes

754

index of heads Halowes or Halowe, Robert, pr. York, Holy Trinity, 227 Hals, John, pr. Luffield, 49 Halsol, Thomas, pr. Penwortham, 142 Halstede, Henry, pr. Binham, 97; pr. Wallingford, 153 – John, abb. Walden, 77 Haltham, Ranulph de, abb. Humberston, 48 Halton alias Horseman, Christopher, abb. Coverham, 568 – John, pr. Rumburgh, 145 – Robert de, abb. Stoneleigh, 333 – Thomas (de), abb. Stoneleigh, 333 – William, pr. Markby, 476 Halum, see Hallam Halver, Thomas, pr. Holy Island, 119 Halywell, John, master Farne, 111; pr. Finchale, 113 Hamars, Nicholas de, pr. Haugham, 181 Hambury, Elizabeth, prs. Whistones, 704 Hamlyn, Robert, abb. Athelney, 15 Hamme, Ralph, abb. Abingdon, 12 Hammond, Hamond, Henry, abb. Sallay, 329 – John, abb. Battle, 19 – John, pr. Tandridge, 530 – Nicholas, warden Ruthin, 618 – Richard, pr. Letheringham, 466 – Robert, ?abb. Whalley, 349 – Walter, abb. Langdon, 576 – William, pr. Northampton, St Andrew, 250 Hamon, Lettice, prs Canterbury, Holy Sepulchre, 635 – Thomas, pr. Brecon, 99 Hamond, see Hammond Hampne, William, pr. Barlinch, 370 Hampton, John de, abb. Halesowen, 575 – John, abb. Shrewsbury, 70 – John, pr. Hurley, 122 – Richard de, abb. Halesowen, 575 – Richard de, custodian Astley, 162 – Thomas, abb. Canterbury, St Augustine, 27 – Thomas, pr. Hertford, St Mary, 117 – William, pr. Dunster, 105 Hamsterley, John, master Jarrow, 124 Han...rd, Robert, dean Leominster, 126 Hanbury, John, abb. Rocester, 513 Hancock, Hancok, Hancoke, Nicholas, pr. London, Holy Trinity, 473 – Thomas, pr. Drax, 424 – William, pr. St Germans, 516 Hancrisham, Walter de, pr. Bentley, 375 Hanewell, John (de), pr. Herringfleet, 442

Haneworth, see Hanworth Hanford, Richard, see Hauford Hanley, Cecily de, prs Nun Cotham, 676 – Thomas, see Hauley Hanney, Hannaye, John de, pr. Sandaleford, 519 – John de (?another), pr. Poughley, 507; pr. Sandaleford, 519 – Peter de, abb. Abingdon, 12 – Richard, see King Hansard, Alice, prs Stainfield, 692 Hanslape, Robert, pr. Caldwell, 402 Hanworth, Haneworth, John (de), master Sempringham, 604 – Richard, see Stokes – Thomas, pr. Hickling, 444 – William de, pr. Thetford, Holy Sepulchre, 532 Hanyeys, Gilbert, pr. Clifford, 234 Happisburgh, John de, pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 134 Haradon, William, see Haryngdon Harbotyll, Ralph/Richard, abb. Kirkstead, 305 Hardewicke, Hardewik, see Hardwick Harding, Clement, ?pr. Canterbury, St Gregory, 405n. Hardingham, John de, pr. Bromholm, 231 Hardwick, Hardewicke, Hardewik, Margery, prs Ivinghoe, 658 – Thomas de, pr. Holy Island, 118 – Thomas, pr. Wallingford, 154 Hardy, Christina, abbs Winchester, St Mary, 707 – John, see Stone Harepathe, Richard, pr. St Germans, 516; pr. St Michael’s Mount, 202 Harethorn, William, pr. Shulbred, 521 Harewood, Thomas, pr. Chicksands, 596 see also Harwood Harford, John (de), pr. Walsingham, 544 Haridaunce, William, pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 135 Harkay, Joan, prs Ellerton in Swaledale, 642 Harkyn alias Wikemere, John, pr. Beeston, 374 Harlesay, John de, abb. Rufford, 327 Harleton, William, abb. Waltham, 545 Harlow, Robert, pr. Berden, 375 Harlyng, Margery, prs Cambridge, St Radegund, 632 Harmer, Thomas, pr. Hastings, 438 Harneys, Reginald, pr. Thremhall, 536 Harold, Philip, pr. Haverfordwest, 439 Harom, John, master Farne, 110 Harpham, Thomas, see Doncastre Harr(es), Thomas, pr. Little Dunmow, 468

755

index of heads Harrietsham, John, see Gregory – John de, abb. Boxley, 271 – Thomas de, pr. Felixstowe, 111 Harringworth, Christopher, pr. Fineshade, 427 Harrison, Laurence, pr. Newark, 485 – Richard, abb. Kirkstead, 306 – William, see Hawton Harrop or Garope, Robert, pr. Breedon, 390 Harry, William, pr. Totnes, St Mary, 216 see also Herry Harryman, Joan, prs Usk, 701 Harrys, Elizabeth, prs Davington, 641 – John, pr. Breamore, 388 Harsik, Margery, abbs Marham, 669 Harte, Richard, see Hempstede Hartlepool, Peter de, abb. Whitby, 80 Hartley, Hertley, -, pr. Snaith, 147 – Ralph, pr. Wetheral, 155 – Robert, abb. Bayham, 562 Hartlip, John de, pr. Rochester, 61 Harvey, Elizabeth, abbs Elstow, 643 see also Hervey Harware or Harwood, John, abb. Hulton, 301; abb. Vale Royal, 343 Harwedon, Richard, abb. Westminster, 78 Harwell, Roger, pr. Brooke, 396 Harwood, John, see Harware, and also Harewood Haryngdon or Haradon, William, pr. London, Holy Trinity, 471 Haselbere, John, abb. Milton, 52 Haseley, John, pr. Cold Norton, 417 Hasilden, Elizabeth, abbs Elstow, 643 Hasilrigg, Elizabeth, prs Nuneaton, 679 Hasilton, John, pr. Thremhall, 536 Hasken or Hasksyn alias Johnson, John, pr. Hardham, 436; pr. Newark, 485 Hassok, John, pr. Hastings, 438 Haswell, Richard, pr. Lytham, 129 Hatch, Robert de, abb. Athelney, 14 Hatersatage, Elias, see Attercliff Hatfield, Hatfeld, John (de), abb. Walden, 77 – John, pr. Belvoir, 96 – John, pr. Wymondham, 88, 156 – Peter de, abb. Walden, 76 Hatherlee, William, pr. Hinton, 358 Hathwaite, Thomas, pr. Carlisle, 406 Hatte, Robert, pr. Bradenstoke, 386 Hatton, Richard de, pr. Alberbury, 259 Hauford or Hanford or Hondford, Richard, pr. Arbury, 368 Haugh alias Hadley, John, pr. Woodbridge, 554 Haukesgarth, Thomas de, pr. Middlesbrough, 131

Haukherst, see Hawkhurst Hauley or Hanley, Richard, abb. Gloucester, 46 Haunsard, John, abb. Lessness, 464 Haver, Richard, pr. Hatfield Regis, 181 Haverhull, John, pr. Hatfield Regis, 180 Hawburth, William, abb. Woburn, 351 Hawdene, William, abb. Beauchief, 563 Hawe alias Brown, Richard, pr. Pontefract, 253 Hawes, William, see Howys Hawford, alias Ballard, Philip, abb. Evesham, 42 – Thomas, pr. Penwortham, 142 Hawise, prs Thicket, 700 Hawkesbury, Richard, abb. Evesham, 41 – Richard, pr. Penwortham, 142 Hawkeswell, Margaret, prs Newcastle upon Tyne, 673 Hawkesworth(e), John, pr. York, St Andrew, 608 Hawkhurst, Haukherst, John, abb. Canterbury, St Augustine, 27 – Thomas, pr. Exeter, St Nicholas, 108 Hawkwell, William, master Jarrow, 124 Hawkyn, John, pr. St Germans, 516 Hawton alias Harrison, William, abb. Alnwick, 560 Hawyk, Margaret, prs Neasham, 672 Hawys, Alan, pr. Frithelstock, 429 – John, see Woodbridge – Walter, pr. Frithelstock, 429 Hay, Haye, Elizabeth del, prs Thicket, 700 – Emma de la, prs Ivinghoe, 658 – John, abb. Halesowen, 575 – Thomas, pr. Arbury, 368 – William, pr. Studley, 529 – William de la, pr. Tywardreath, 217 Hayward, John, pr. Llanthony Secunda, 470 Haywode, Thomas, abb. Merevale, 314 Heath, Heth, Nicholas, pr. Lenton, 240 – Richard, pr. Tutbury, 217 Hebberston, Joan, prs Heynings, 654 Hebescot, William (de), abb. Newminster, 318 see also Hepscott Hedecrome, Thomas, minister Moatenden, 613 Hedon, Robert, pr. Warter, 547 Heigham, Hegham, Joan, abbs Marham, 669 – alias Grey, John (de), pr. Great Massingham, 432 Helagh, William, pr. Pontefract, 252 Helay, Henry, pr. Holy Island, 118; pr. Lytham, 130; pr. Stamford, St Leonard, 149 see also Hellay; Hely Helen, prs Flixton, 646 Heliere alias Holcote, Henry, abb. Lessness, 464

756

index of heads Hellard, Peter, pr. Bridlington, 390 Hellay, Richard, pr. Torksey, 540 Helme alias Hungerford, John, pr. Poughley, 507 Helmeden or Helynden, Robert, abb. Lavendon, 578 Helmsley, Helmeslay, Helmesley, John (de), pr. Guisborough, 433 – John (de), pr. Kirkham, 454 – Robert de, abb. Byland, 277 – Robert, pr. North Ormsby, 602; pr. Sempringham, 605 – Robert, pr. Shelford, 521 – Thomas de, pr. Rumburgh, 144 – William, abb. Rievaulx, 324 – William, pr. Newburgh, 486 Helperby, William, abb. Byland, 277 Hely, Richard, pr. Wallingford, 153 see also Helay; Hellay Helyer, John, abb. Cerne, 29 – Thomas, see Bury Helynden, Robert, see Helmeden Helyngton, Richard de, pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 134 Hemenhale, Margaret, prs Redlingfield, 682 Hemingborough, Hemingburgh, John de, pr. Durham, 38; pr. Stamford, St Leonard, 149 – John de, pr. Warter, 546‒7 Hemingby, Geoffrey (de), abb. Bardney, 16 Hemingford, Hemmingford, John, pr. Huntingdon, 445 – Richard, pr. Fineshade, 427 Hempnall, Joan de, prs Flixton, 720 Hempstede, Hemsted, John, pr. Aldeby, 94; pr. Kings Lynn, 126; pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 135; pr. Yarmouth, 158 – Katherine de, prs Rowney, 685 – alias Harte, Richard, pr. Llanthony Secunda, 470 Hemyngburgh, see Hemingborough Henditot, John (de), pr. Stoke by Clare, 209 Hengham, George, pr. Hoxne, 121; pr. Kings Lynn, 126 – Margaret, prs Campsey Ash, 633 – Richard, abb. Bury St Edmunds, 25 Henley, Alice, abbs Godstow, 647 – Ralph, abb. Burton, 22 – Thomas, abb. Reading, 61 – William, abb. Hailes, 298 – alias Cley, William, abb. Netley, 316 Henningham, John, abb. St Osyth, 518 Hennyng, William, pr. St Kynemark, 517 Henris, Henriz, John, ?pr. Launde, 459 – Walter, pr. Launde, 459

Henry, abb. Basingwerk, 264 – abb. Bourne, 385 – abb. Cleeve, 279 – abb. Hulton (occ. 1369x74), 301 – abb. Hulton (occ. 1502), 301 – ?abb. Medmenham, 313 – abb. Newhouse, 581 – abb. Revesby, 322 – abb. St Radegund, 582 – abb. Sawtry, 330 – abb. Waverley, 347 – pr. Allerton Mauleverer, 714 – pr. Axholme, 353 – pr. Bullington, 595 – pr. Canons Ashby, 404 – pr. Derby, St James, 236 – pr. Hastings, 717 – pr. Longleat, 475 – pr. Markby, 476 – pr. Marlborough, 601 – pr. Newstead on Ancholme, 602 – pr. Pontefract, 252 – pr. St Neots, 203 – pr. Wallingford, 154 Henstrige, John, pr. Kidwelly, 124 Henton, Emmota de, prs Cornworthy, 639 – John (de), abb. Milton, 51 – John, pr. Bruton, 396 – John, pr. Dunster, 105 Hepeworth, Thomas, pr. Chipley, 411 Hepscott, Walter de, abb. Alnwick, 559 see also Hebescot Herberd(e), William, pr. Ware, 219 Herberte, John, pr. Thremhall, 536 Herces, Nichola (de), prs Lyminster, 668 Herdecote, Robert de, pr. Bisham, 717 Here, William, abb. St Dogmells, 202 see also Herry Hereford, Roger de, abb. Sawtry, 716 Heremyte, Isabel, prs Redlingfield, 682 Hereward, Katherine, prs Flixton, 645 Herford, John, pr. Exeter, St Nicholas, 108 – Thomas, pr. Huntingdon, 446 Herlyngg, Thomas, pr. Bromholm, 231 Hermondesworth, John, abb. Chertsey, 30 Herne or Heron alias Deram, John, abb. Valle Crucis, 345 Heron, Alice, prs Higham, 655 – John, see Herne Herrington, Richard, master Farne, 110‒11; master Monkwearmouth, 133

757

index of heads Herry, William, pr. Pill, 200 see also Here; Harry Hersy, John, see London Hert, Herte, Edmund, abb. Pershore, 57 – John, abb. Athelney, 15 – alias Raynold, John, pr. Horton, 120 Hertford, John, pr. Belvoir, 97 – Robert, pr. Wetheral, 155 – William de, abb. Waltham, 545 Hertlebury, John, pr. Worcester, 86 Hertley, see Hartley Herton, Robert, minister Knaresborough, 612 Hertwayton, Thomas, pr. Brinkburn, 391 Hervest, John, pr. Reigate, 511 Hervey, Hervy, John, pr. Anglesey, 367 – John, pr. Dunster, 104 – Robert, pr. Burscough, 399; pr. Warwick, St Sepulchre, 548 see also Harvey Heryng(e), Walter, abb. Beaulieu, 265 – William, see Love Hesleden, William, master Farne, 110 Heslerton, Isabel, prs Yedingham, 711 Heslington, John, abb. Roche, 327 – William, abb. Jervaulx, 302 Hesyll, William, pr. Ellerton on Spalding Moor, 597 – William, pr. York, St Andrew, 608 Heth, see Heath Hethcote, John, pr. Church Gresley, 414 Hethnes, John, abb. Hagnaby, 575 Hethyl, Thomas, pr. Aldeby, 93 Hetton, Richard de, pr. Pontefract, 252 Heuerwyk, John, abb. Durford, 571 Hevenyngham, Mary, prs Wix, 709 Heverlond, John, pr. Norwich cath., 56; pr. Yarmouth, 158 Hevyngham, Thomas de, pr. Kings Lynn, 125 Hewarbe, William, pr. Kyme, 455 Hewit, Joan, prs Wallingwells, 701 Heworth, Richard, pr. Malton, 600 Hewyk, Margaret, prs Sinningthwaite, 690 – William, pr. Rumburgh, 144 Hewyssh, John, abb. Athelney, 14 Hexham alias Topcliffe, John, abb. Whitby, 81; pr. Middlesbrough, 131 – John (de), pr. Hexham, 442 – Thomas, master Jarrow, 123; pr. Finchale, 113; pr. Lytham, 130 – Thomas, pr.-el. Newburgh, 486 – William, abb. Vaudey, 345 – William de, pr. Cockerham, 416

Hey, Henry, pr. Tiptree, 538 – John, abb. St Radegund, 582 Heynys, Hugh, minister Totnes, Holy Trinity, 615 Heyre, Beatrice le, prs Chester, St Mary, 638 Heyworth, William, abb. St Albans, 63 Hichman, William, abb. Stratford Langthorne, 337 Hickling, John (de), pr. Hickling, 444 Hidyngham, John, pr. Blythburgh, 382 Higford, Joan or Alice, prs Henwood, 654 Highfield, Thomas, abb. Chester, 32 Hik, Cecily, prs Kirklees, 660 Hilderden, Margery, prs Higham, 655 Hill, Hille, Hylle, John, abb. Buckland, 275 – John, pr. Beauvale, 355 – Margery or Margaret, prs Cheshunt, 638 – Richard, pr. Blackmore, 619 – Robert, abb. Athelney, 15 – Robert, pr. Totnes, St Mary, 216 – William, pr. Plympton, 506 Hillington, John de, pr. Flitcham, 428 Hilston, John, pr. Hurley, 122; pr. Lenton, 240 Hilton, John, abb. Combermere, 283 – Richard, abb. Egglestone, 573n. Hindbest, Richard, pr. Bicester, 376 Hindirwell, Hyndrewell, John, pr. Bradenstoke, 386 – John, pr. Breedon, 390 Hindmarsh, Edward, pr. Holy Island, 119; warden Oxford, Durham Coll., 139‒40 Hindolveston, Denis de, pr. Yarmouth, 158 Hinton, Isabel de, prs Blackborough, 626 Hirst, Richard, pr. Nostell, 496 Hobbes, Robert, abb. Woburn, 351 Hobson, Richard, pr. Newstead on Ancholme, 602 – Richard, see Marsden – Thomas, see Nottingham Hode, Henry, abb. Thame, 339 Hogeson, Thomas, abb. Woburn, 351 – William, pr. Brinkburn, 392 Hokle, Margaret, prs Ickleton, 657 Holand, see Holland Holbech, Holbeche, alias Rands, Henry, pr. students Cambridge, 101; pr. Worcester, 87 – James, pr. Monks Horton, 244 – Margaret, prs Stratford at Bow, 695 – Richard, abb. Thorney, 75 Holbeme, Thomas, pr. Michelham, 481 Holcote, Henry, see Heliere – Richard, pr. Ewenny, 107 Holden, Ralph, abb. Whalley, 350 – Richard, warden Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 136 – Robert, pr. Brecon, 99

758

index of heads – Robert, pr. Woodkirk, 554 – William, abb. Sallay, 329 Holder, John, pr. Northampton, St Andrew, 250 Hole, John, pr. Monkton Farleigh, 244 Holgate, Robert, master Sempringham, 604; pr. Lincoln, St Katherine, 599; pr. Watton, 607 Holkene, Joan, prs Pinley, 680 Holland, Holand, John, abb. Abbey Dore, 262 – George, pr. Anglesey, 367; pr. Stonely, 528 – Robert, pr. Spalding, 205 – alias Bakster, Thomas, pr. Breadsall, 387 Holleway alias Gybes, William, pr. Bath, 18 Holme, Holm, Beatrice de, prs Arden, 623 – Henry de, pr. Warter, 546 – John, pr. Earls Colne, 106 – Margaret, prs Blackborough, 627 – Matilda, abbs Winchester, St Mary, 707 – Richard, pr. Peterstone, 505 – Robert, pr. Haltemprice, 435 – Robert, pr. Haverholme, 598 – William, pr. Warter, 547 Holt, John, abb. Wymondham, 89, 157 – John, pr. Ravenstone, 510 – William (de), abb. West Dereham, 591 Holtby, Margaret, pr. York, St Clement, 712 Holygreve, Thomas, abb. Kenilworth, 451; pr. Stone, 527 Holyngborne, Robert, warden Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 137 – William, pr. Breamore, 388 Holynton, Robert, pr. Calwich, 403 Holywell, William, see Rogers Homme, John, pr. Flanesford, 428 Hompton, John, pr. Bridlington, 391 Homulton, Richard, abb. Wellow, 549 Honbrygg, Robert de, pr. Birkenhead, 19 Hondford, Richard, see Hauford Honor alias Missenden, Henry, abb. Missenden, 482 – William, abb. Missenden, 482 Honylond, John, pr. Launceston, 457 Honyton, Isabel, prs Minster in Sheppey, 671 – Joan, prs Minster in Sheppey, 671 Hoo, John de, pr. Yarmouth, 158 – Nicholas de, pr. Norwich cath., 55 – Thomas, pr. Aldeby, 93; pr. Yarmouth, 158 Hooknorton, Thomas, abb. Osney, 498 Hoper, John, pr. St Carrok, 254 – alias Pittemyster, Richard, abb. Dunkeswell, 289 Hopkyn, John, abb. Margam, 310 – alias Pokkyn, William, pr. Launceston, 458 Hopton, Walter, abb. Wigmore, 553

Hopwood, William, pr. Felley, 426 Horbury, William, pr. Breedon, 389 Horde, Edmund, pr. Hinton, 358 – Elizabeth, prs Brewood White Ladies, 628 Hore, John, pr. Longleat, 475 – Thomas or John, pr. Cardigan, 102 Horewode, John, pr. Bicknacre, 377 Horkesley, Horkeslegh, Horkisley, John, abb. Walden, 77; pr. Earls Colne, 106 – John, pr. Bedemans Berg, 95 – John, pr. Horkesley, 238 Hormere, John, pr. Pynham, 508 Hornblowton, Thomas, pr. Burtle, 399 Horncastle, Richard, abb. Bardney, 16 Horneby, Alice, prs Wykeham, 711 Hornell, Thomas, pr. Nocton Park, 490 Hornyk, Nicholas, pr. Montacute, 245 Hornyngold, Thomas, pr. Bradley, 387 Horselee, Robert de, abb. Newminster, 318 Horseman, Christopher, see Halton Horton, Hortune, James de, pr. Coventry cath., 35 – John, abb. Stanley, 333 – Richard, pr. Bromfield, 100 – Richard, pr. Monmouth, 195 – William de, minister Moatenden, 613 Horwode, John (de), pr. Bradwell, 21 – John, pr. Luffield, 49 – William, pr. Bradwell, 21 – William (de), pr. Luffield, 49 Hothe or Both, Elizabeth, prs Thetford, St George, 700 Hothom, Hothome, Hothum, Joan, prs Heynings, 654 – Walter, pr. Rumburgh, 145 – William, abb. Revesby, 322 Hoton, - , pr. Cartmel, 408 – John, abb. Meaux, 312 – John, abb. Thornton Curtis, 535 – John de, master Monkwearmouth, 132 – John, pr. North Ferriby, 492 – alias Raven, Robert, pr. Bullington, 595 – Robert (de), pr. Malton, 600 – Thomas de, pr. Carlisle, 406 see also Hutton Hotot, Margaret, abbs Chatteris, 637 Houghton, John, pr. Beauvale, 356; pr. London charterhouse, 361 Houndaller, Leonard, abb. Newenham, 316 Hovel(l), Margery, prs Flixton, 645 How, Howe, John, pr. Plympton, 506 – William, custos Marsh Barton, 477 Howard, Egidia, abbs Marham, 669

759

index of heads Howe, see How Howlme, John, see Bawdwyn Howys or Hawes, William, pr. Wymondley, 558 Huberd alias Rysborough, Robert, abb. Missenden, 482 Huby, Marmaduke, abb. Fountains, 293 – Robert, pr. York, Holy Trinity, 227 Huchyn, Robert, pr. St Ives, 147 Hucknall, John de, pr. Newstead in Sherwood, 488 Huddersfield alias Bythebrooke, James, pr. Breedon, 389 – alias Bythebrooke, John, pr. Nostell, 496 Huddlestone, William, abb. Stratford Langthorne, 338 Hudson, Richard, pr. Beeston, 374 – Richard, see Spyght Hugh, abb. Barlings, 560 – abb. Blanchland, 565 – abb. Lavendon, 578 – abb. Newhouse, 581 – abb. Stratford Langthorne, 716 Hugh ap Owen, abb. St Dogmells, 201 – ap Rhys, abb. Conway, 285 Hugh, John, abb. Blanchland, 565 – Richard, pr. Royston, 514 Hughes, Elizabeth, prs Cook Hill, 639 Hughte, Nicholas, pr. Clifford, 234 Hull, Hulle, Elizabeth, abbs Malling, 669 – Hugh, pr. Shouldham, 605 – Margery, prs Stainfield, 692 – Robert, abb. Combe, 281 – William, rector Edington, 617 Hullis, William de, pr. Arbury, 368 Hulse, Andrew, ?pr. Marlborough, 601n. Hulyn, Clement, pr. Toft Monks, 214 Humbelton, see Humbleton Humberston, Humberstayn, John, pr. Chetwode, 411 – Robert de, pr. Tickhill, 151 Humbleton, Humbelton, Humbilton, Agnes de, prs Grimsby, 651 – Joan, prs Heynings, 654 – Simon de, pr. North Ormsby, 602 Humfrey, Thomas, warden Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 137 Humphrey, abb. Abbey Cwmhir, 261 Hunden, Thomas, abb. Canterbury, St Augustine, 27 Hungerford, John, see Helme Hunnyfeld, Herman, abb. Stratford Langthorne, 337 Hunspill, Thomas, pr. Breamore, 388

Hunt, Christopher, abb. Haughmond, 439 – John, pr. Drax, 424 – Thomas, pr. Walsingham, 544 – William, abb. Bristol, St Augustine, 393 – William, see Ardeley – William, see Hadlegh Hunteford, Walter, abb. Forde, 291 – William, abb. Newenham, 317 Hunteley, John, pr. Bromfield, 100; pr. Leonard Stanley, 127 Huntingdon, John, abb. Ramsey, 60 Huntington, Henry, pr. Breedon, 390 Huntley, John, see Lyngfeld Hunton, Thomas, pr. Winchester cath., 85 Huntyngfeld, Thomas (de), abb. Leiston, 579 Hurleston, Hugh, abb. Norton, 495 Hurselegh, William (de), pr. Southwick, 523 Hurst, John, pr. Latton, 457 Hurtsky, Thomas, master Sempringham, 604; pr. Chicksands, 596; pr. Watton, 607 Hurworth, John de, pr. Guisborough, 433 Husband, Richard, pr. Hilbre Island, 117 Huse, John, pr. Witham, 365 Hussey, Elizabeth, prs London, Clerkenwell, 666 Husthwaite, Thomas de, pr. Newburgh, 486 Hutton, Robert (de), pr. Marton, 477 see also Hoton Huxley, Hugh, pr. Burscough, 399 Huxton, Nicholas de, pr. Stafford, 525 Hyde, William, minister Hounslow, 610 Hygy, John, pr. Carmarthen, 408 Hygyns, John, pr. Gloucester, St Oswald, 430 Hyllard, Ellen, prs Stratford at Bow, 695 Hylle, see Hill Hyndrewell, see Hindirwell Hyne, Hugh, pr. Birkenhead, 20 Hywel ap Gwilym, abb. Conway, 284 Ichington, Robert, pr. Warwick, St Sepulchre, 548 Idonea, prs Hampole, 652 Ievan ap Bleth, pr. St Tudwal’s Island, 519 Iklyngham, Walter, master Sempringham, 604; pr. Lincoln, St Katherine, 599 Ilberd, Reginald, pr. Thetford, Holy Sepulchre, 532 Île-Dieu, Richard de l’, pr. Upchurch, 589 Ilfrecomb, John, pr. Barnstaple, 229 Ilkeston, Nicholas, ?pr. Barnstaple, 229n. Ilmister alias Cabull alias Ford, John, abb. Newenham, 317; provisor Oxford, St Bernard, 319 Ilston, Thomas, pr. Daventry, 235

760

index of heads Impingham, John, pr. Coventry cath., 36 Impyngton, Ivo, pr. Huntingdon, 445 Ince, John, pr. Charley, 410 Inde, Thomas, abb. Muchelney, 54 Inges, Margery de, prs Norwich, St Mary, 675 Ingham, Mary (Marroia) de, abbs Marham, 669 Inghelay, John, abb. Rievaulx, 324 Ingleby, Ingilby, John, pr. Hinton, 358; pr. Sheen, 363 – John de, pr. Kersal, 239 – Thomas, pr. Bullington, 595 Inglefeld, Nichola, prs Goring, 649 Inglys, John, abb. Egglestone, 573 Ingram, John, pr. Penmon, 504 – Richard, pr. Penmon, 504 Ingylton, William de, abb. Sallay, 329 Innocent, John, pr. Lancaster, 185 Ippyswell, Robert, pr. Fordham, 598 Ipsley, William, abb. Grace Dieu, 297 Ipswich, John de, pr. Ipswich, St Peter and St Paul, 448 – William (de), pr. Hurley, 122 – William de, pr. Ipswich, St Peter and St Paul, 447 Ireby, Thomas, abb. Holm Cultram, 300 see also Yreby Irford, Peter de, abb. Humberston, 48 Irland, Alice de, prs Derby, Kingsmead, 641 Irneham, William, abb. Bourne, 385 Irton, Ralph de, pr. Guisborough, 717 – Thomas, pr. Kirkham, 454 Isaac, William, ?abb. Easby, 572 Isabel, abbs Tarrant Kaines, 699 – prs Armathwaite, 623 – prs Cheshunt, 637 – prs Flixton, 646 – prs St Mary de Pré (occ. 1437), 687 – prs St Mary de Pré (occ. 1460x1), 687 – prs Westwood, 702 – prs Wroxall, 710 – prs Wykeham (occ. 1307x21), 710 – prs Wykeham (occ. 1388x1417), 710 – prs Wykeham (occ. 1427), 710 Isham, John de, pr. Wymondham, 88, 156 – Katherine de, prs Rothwell, 685 Isilia, prs Wintney, 708n. Isle, Joan de(l), prs Lyminster, 720 see also Lisle Islip, Islep, John, abb. Westminster, 79 – Nicholas (de), abb. Thorney, 75 – Robert (de), pr. Bicester, 376 – William, pr. Cold Norton, 417

Isolda, prs Wroxall, 710 Ive, John, pr. Ixworth, 450 Ives, John, pr. Hinton, 358; pr. Sheen, 363 Iwardby, W., pr. Kyme, 455 Ixworth, John, pr. Thetford, St Mary, 256 – Robert, abb. Bury St Edmunds, 25 – alias Burden, William, pr. Thetford, St Mary, 257 J., pr. Poulton, 603 Jahnet, Colin (?Nicholas), pr. West Ravendale, 593 Jakes, Robert, pr. Maiden Bradley, 475 Jakson, Thomas, see Otteley James, pr. Blackmore, 381 – pr. Chipley, 411 – pr. Thremhall, 536 James, John, pr. Burtle, 399 – Matilda, prs Goring, 649 Jasper ap Roger, see Thomas Jaye, Edward, pr. Hexham, 443 Jekys, Simon, abb. Kenilworth, 451 Jenison, Philippa, prs Moxby, 672 Jenkynson, Joan, prs Esholt, 644 Jens or Yens, Thomas, abb. Garendon, 296 Jenyn, Richard, pr. Maiden Bradley, 476 Jerdele, John, pr. Ravenstone, 509 Jernmouth, Jernmuth, John de, pr. Hoxne, 120 – Robert, pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 135 Jerounde, Margery, prs Little Marlow, 664 Jevan ap Bled, pr. Beddgelert, 373 Joan, abbs Malling, 668 – abbs Tarrant Kaines (occ. 1382x9), 699 – abbs Tarrant Kaines (occ. 1402), 699 – prs Buckland, 630 – prs Canterbury, Holy Sepulchre, 635 – prs Castle Hedingham, 635 – prs Catley, 596 – prs Cook Hill, 639 – prs Davington, 641 – prs Derby, Kingsmead, 641 – prs Farewell, 644 – prs Flamstead, 645 – prs Greenfield, 650 – prs Holystone, 657 – prs Little Marlow, 664 – prs Littlemore, 664 – prs Nun Cotham, 677 – prs Nun Monkton, 678 – prs Sopwell, 691 – prs Stixwould, 694 Jobourn, John, pr. Sheen, 364 Johann, Nicholas, pr. West Ravendale, 593

761

index of heads John, abb. Abbey Cwmhir, 261 – abb. Abbey Dore (1363– ), 261 – abb. Abbey Dore (occ. 1523), 263 – abb. Alnwick, 559 – abb. Bardsey (occ. 1415), 369 – abb. Bardsey (occ. 1529), 369 – abb. Beauchief, 563 – abb. Beaulieu, 267 – abb. Beeleigh, 564 – abb. Biddlesden (occ. 1360), 268 – abb. Biddlesden (1397– ), 268 – abb. Blanchland, 565 – abb. Boxley (occ. 1446x66), 271 – abb. Boxley (occ. 1513x18), 271 – abb. Bruern (occ. 1461x5), 272 – abb. Bruern (occ. 1507), 272 – abb. Buckfast (occ. 1462x3), 274 – abb. Buckfast (occ. 1479x1511), 274 – abb. Buckland (occ. 1404x43), 275 – abb. Buckland (occ. 1449), 275 – abb. Buildwas, 276 – abb. Byland (occ. 1415), 277 – abb. Byland (occ. 1515), 278 – abb. Calder, 278 – abb. Cleeve (occ. 1381x3), 279 – abb. Cleeve (occ. 1411), 279 – abb. Coggeshall (1387– ), 280 – abb. Coggeshall (occ. 1469x72), 280 – abb. Coggeshall (occ. 1480), 280 – abb. Coggeshall (occ. 1492), 280 – abb. Coggeshall (occ. 1507), 280 – abb. Combe, 281 – abb. Combermere (occ. 1379), 282 – abb. Combermere (occ. 1464x8), 283 – abb. Combermere (occ. 1498x1516), 283 – abb. Conway, 284 – abb. Coverham, 568 – abb. Dorchester, 423 – abb. Durford (occ. 1367x76), 571 – abb. Durford (occ. 1384x1400), 571 – abb. Easby, 572 – abb. Flaxley, 290 – abb. Grace Dieu, 297 – abb. Hagnaby (occ. 1377), 574 – abb. Hagnaby (occ. 1415x37), 574 – abb. Hailes, 298 – abb. Halesowen, 575 – abb. Hartland, 437 – abb. Hulton, 301 – abb. Jervaulx, 302 – abb. Kirkstall, 304 – abb. Langdon (1392– ), 576

John (cont.) – abb. Langdon (occ. c. 1475), 576 – abb. Leiston, 579 – abb. Llantarnam (occ. 1377x83), 306 – abb. Llantarnam (occ. 1476x96), 307 – abb. London, St Mary Graces, 308 – abb. Louth Park (occ. 1472x81), 310 – abb. Louth Park (occ. 1501), 310 – abb. Margam (occ. 1385), 310 – abb. Margam (occ. 1413), 310 – abb. Medmenham, 313 – abb. Merevale, 314 – abb. Neath (occ. 1401), 314 – abb. Neath (occ. 1422x30), 314 – abb. Neath (occ. 1493x1500), 314 – abb. Netley (occ. 1430x1), 315 – abb. Netley (occ. 1466x95), 315 – abb. Newbo (1412– ), 580 – abb. Newbo (occ. 1433), 580 – abb. Newenham, 317 – abb. Newminster (occ. 1415), 318 – abb. Newminster (occ. 1436), 318 – abb. Newminster (occ. 1453x71), 318 – abb. Newminster (occ. 1507x14), 318 – abb. Norton, 494 – abb. Pipewell, 320 – abb. Revesby (occ. 1446), 322 – abb. Revesby (occ. 1537), 322 – abb. Rewley (occ. 1397), 322 – abb. Rewley (occ. 1513x29), 323 – abb. Rievaulx, 324 – abb. Robertsbridge (occ. 1369x73), 325 – abb. Robertsbridge (occ. 1428x39), 326 – abb. St Dogmells (occ. 1364x76), 201 – abb. St Dogmells (occ. 1457x63), 201 – abb. St Osyth (occ. 1385x6), 517 – abb. St Osyth (occ. 1501x5), 518 – abb. St Radegund, 582 – abb. Sallay (occ. 1371x94), 328 – abb. Sallay (occ. 1501), 329 – abb. Sawtry, 330 – abb. Stanley (occ. 1397), 332 – abb. Stanley (occ. 1458x63), 333 – abb. Stoneleigh, 333 – abb. Strata Florida (occ. c. 1428), 334 – abb. Strata Florida (occ. 1501), 335 – abb. Strata Marcella, 336 – ?abb. Stratford Langthorne, 337 – abb. Sulby (occ. 1377x80), 584 – abb. Sulby (occ. 1482), 584 – abb. Swineshead (occ. 1411), 338 – abb. Swineshead (occ. 1497), 338

762

index of heads John (cont.) – abb. Swineshead (occ. 1501x33), 338 – abb. Thame (occ. 1407), 338 – abb. Thame (occ. 1417x34), 338 – abb. Thame (occ. 1495x1527/9), 339 – abb. Tilty (occ. 1415), 340 – abb. Tilty (occ. 1437x9), 340 – abb. Tilty (occ. 1453x8), 340 – abb. Tintern (occ. 1349x75), 341 – abb. Tintern (occ. 1411), 341 – abb. Vale Royal, 342 – abb. Vaudey (occ. 1377), 345 – abb. Vaudey (occ. 1491x1508), 346 – abb. Wardon (occ. 1397x9), 346 – abb. Wardon (occ. 1415), 346 – abb. Waverley (1349– ), 347 – abb. Waverley (occ. 1442), 348 – abb. Wendling, 591 – abb. West Dereham (1412– ), 592 – abb. West Dereham (occ. 1446), 592 – abb. Wymondham, 89, 157 – minister Hounslow, 610 – minister Ingham, 611 – minister Knaresborough, 612 – minister Moatenden, 613 – minister Newcastle upon Tyne, 613 – minister Thelsford, 614 – pr. Alnesbourn, 366 – pr. Alvingham, 594 – pr. Astley, 162 – pr. Axholme (occ. 1422x4), 353 – pr. Axholme (d. 1506), 354 – pr. Axholme (occ. 1518x29), 354 – pr. Bath, 17 – pr. Beauvale (occ. 1394), 355 – pr. Beauvale (occ. c. 1478), 355 – pr. Beauvale (occ. 1514), 356 – pr. Beddgelert, 373 – pr. Bodmin, 383 – pr. Boxgrove, 166 – pr. Bradwell, 21 – pr. Brecon, 99 – pr. Bridge End, 594 – pr. Bristol, St James (occ. 1379), 99 – pr. Bristol, St James (occ. 1392), 99 – pr. Bromholm, 232 – pr. Calwich, 403 – pr. Canwell, 28 – pr. Castle Acre (occ. 1476), 233 – pr. Castle Acre (occ. 1501), 233 – pr. Catley, 596 – pr. Chepstow (occ. 1513), 169

John (cont.) – pr. Chepstow (occ. 1529), 169 – pr. Chicksands (occ. 1404x24), 596 – pr. Chicksands (occ. 1458), 596 – pr. Chicksands (occ. 1534x8), 597 – pr. Chirbury, 412 – pr. Church Gresley, 414 – pr. Clattercote (occ. 1344), 597 – pr. Clattercote (occ. 1388), 597 – pr. Clifford, 234 – pr. Colchester, St Botolph (occ. 1437), 416 – pr. Colchester, St Botolph (occ. 1473x94), 417 – pr. Conishead, 419 – pr. Coventry, St Anne, 357 – pr. Cowick, 715 – pr. Dodford, 421 – pr. Edith Weston, 174 – pr. Elsham, 425 – pr. Fordham, 598 – pr. Guisborough, 434 – pr. Hardham, 436 – pr. Hastings (occ. 1382x5), 438 – pr. Hastings (occ. 1453), 438 – pr. Hatfield Peverel (occ. 1369x70), 115 – pr. Hatfield Peverel (occ. 1439), 115 – pr. Hatfield Peverel (occ. 1507), 115 – pr. Herringfleet, 442 – pr. Hertford, St Mary, 116 – pr. Horkesley (occ. 1374), 238 – pr. Horkesley (occ. 1436x9), 238 – pr. Hoxne, 120 – pr. Hurley, 122 – pr. Kerswell, 239 – pr. Kingston upon Hull, 359 – pr. Lanercost (occ. 1380), 456 – pr. Lanercost (occ. 1521x35), 456 – pr. Latton, 456 – pr. Leighs, 463 – pr. Lincoln, St Katherine, 599 – pr. Little Dunmow, 468 – pr. Longleat, 475 – pr. Malton, 600 – pr. Marmont, 601 – pr. Marton, 478 – pr. Mattersey, 601 – pr. Mendham, 243 – pr. Monk Sherborne, 193 – pr. Monkton Farleigh, 715 – pr. Morville, 133 – pr. Mottisfont (occ. 1382x95), 483 – pr. Mottisfont (occ. 1417x37), 483 – pr. Mountjoy, 484

763

index of heads John (cont.) – pr. Newnham, 487 – pr. North Ferriby, 492 – pr. Penmon, 503 – pr. Plympton, 506 – pr. Pontefract, 252 – pr. Poulton, 603 – pr. Prittlewell, 254 – pr. Puffin Island (occ. 1379), 507 – pr. Puffin Island (occ. 1433), 507 – pr. Pynham, 508 – pr. Reigate (occ. 1470x95), 511 – pr. Reigate (occ. 1523x9), 511 – pr. Royston, 513 – pr. St Carrok, 254 – pr. Sandaleford (occ. 1351x4), 519 – pr. Sandaleford (occ. 1384x9), 519 – pr. Selborne, 520 – pr. Sele, 204 – pr. Shulbred (occ. 1354x73), 521 – pr. Shulbred (occ.1459), 521 – pr. Stansgate (occ. 1403x11), 256 – pr. Stansgate (occ. 1490), 256 – pr. Thornholme (occ. 1473), 534 – pr. Thornholme (occ. 1485), 534 – pr. Tonbridge, 539 – pr. Tortington, 541 – pr. Ulverscroft, 543 – pr. Warwick, St Sepulchre, 548 – pr. Watton, 607 – pr. Wombridge, 553 – pr. Worksop, 555 – pr. Wormsley, 556 – pr. Wroxton, 557 – pr. Wymondham, 88, 156 – pr. York, St Andrew (occ. 1415), 608 – pr. York, St Andrew (occ. 1500x5), 608 – rector Ashridge (occ. 1436), 616 – rector Ashridge (occ. 1480), 616 – rector Ashridge (occ. 1504x9), 616 John ap Adam alias Adams, pr. Llanthony Prima, 469 – ap Eignon, pr. Wormsley, 556 – ap Gruffyd, abb. Llantarnam, 306 – ap Houwel, abb. Neath, 314 – ap Hywel, abb. Llantarnam, 306 – ap Hywel, abb. Neath, 315 – ap Res, abb. Cymmer, 287, 335 – ap Rhys, abb. Conway, 284 – ap Richard, abb. Valle Crucis, 344 John, Johne, Maurice, ap Rys, abb. Whitland, 350 – Maurice, pr. Pill, 200 – Philippa, see Jonys

– William, abb. Rocester, 513 – William, or John Williams, pr. Bodmin, 383 Johns, Geoffrey, abb. Conway, 285 – Retheric/Roderic, see Jone Johnson, Jonson, - , pr. students Cambridge (Aug.), 404 – John, pr. Lincoln, St Katherine, 599 – John, see Hasken – Johnson alias Burgh, Richard, abb. Shap, 584 – Robert, pr. Lincoln, St Katherine, 599 – alias Kenyngton, Thomas, abb. Newhouse, 581 Jone or Johns, Retheric/Roderic, abb. Talley, 585 Jones, William, abb. Abbey Cwmhir, 261 see also Jonys Jonson, see Johnson Jonys or John, Philippa, prs. Canterbury, Holy Sepulchre, 635 see also Johns; Jones Jor’ or Jorum, William, pr. Carmarthen, 408 Jordan, Jordayn, Agnes, abbs Syon, 698 – Isabel, abbs Wilton, 706 – John, pr. Bullington, 595; pr. Sempringham, 605 Jorge, William, see George Jorum, William, see Jor’ Joseph alias Wyllys, Robert, pr. Oxford, Gloucester Coll., 141 Joy, John, pr. Boxgrove, 166 Judde, John, incumbent Swavesey, 210 Juliana, prs Wintney, 708n. Jussell, John, pr. Carmarthen, 407 Juyner, David, abb. Cleeve, 279 Kantia, Christiana de, prs London, Haliwell, 720 Katharine, prs Campsey Ash, 633 – prs Cook Hill, 639 – prs Kilburn, 659 – prs Newcastle upon Tyne, 673 Kay, Henry, abb. Revesby, 322 Kebell, Henry, see Colne Keche, William, pr. Letheringham, 466 Kedewelly, John de, pr. Kidwelly, 124 Kedyngton, John, abb. Louth Park, 310 Kegworth, Thomas, pr. Alvecote, 94; pr. Great Malvern, 114 Kele, Walter de, pr. Kingston upon Hull, 359 Kelfeld, Nicholas (de), pr. Aldeby, 93; pr. Hoxne, 120 – Nicholas de, pr. Rumburgh, 144 Kelk, Joan, prs Swine, 697 Kellet, Kelyt, Richard de, pr. Cartmel, 408 – Thomas, pr. Hornby, 576

764

index of heads Kelloe, Richard, master Farne, 110 Kelyngwurthe, see Killyngworth Kelyt, see Kellet Kempe alias Mathewe, David, pr. Llanthony Prima, 469 Kendall, Peter, pr. Healaugh Park, 441 – Robert, abb. Cockersand, 567 Kenegy, Alan, pr. Bodmin, 382 Kenfegg, John, abb. Quarr, 321 Kent, John, pres. Hamble, 179 – John de, pr. Hardham, 436 – Richard, see Sebronde – Thomas, minister Knaresborough, 612 – Thomas, pr. Southwick, 524 – William, abb. St Osyth, 518 – William, pr. Blythburgh, 382 – William, pr. Merton, 479 Kentwell, John, abb. Langdon, 576 Kenynghale, Robert, pr. Letheringham, 466 Kenyngton, Thomas, pr. Canterbury, St Gregory, 405 Kepas, James, provisor Oxford, St Bernard, 319 Ker, William, abb. Tintern, 341 Kereby, William de, abb. Leicester, 461 Kermerdyne, Thomas, pr. Caldy, 168 Kernyngton, Thomas, see Johnson Kersen’, Avice, prs Ickleton, 657 Kertelyng alias Bulhed, John, abb. Wymondham, 89, 157 Kesburgh, Robert de, abb. Roche, 327 Keteliston, Nicholas de, pr. Hempton, 441 Keter, Richard, pr. Monks Horton, 244 Kevyng, John, abb. St Benet of Hulme, 65 Key, Ellen, prs Stixwould, 694 – Joan, prs Hinchingbrooke, 656 Keynsham, Philip, abb. Keynsham, 453 Kidderminster, Henry (de), abb. Halesowen, 575 – Henry de, pr. Sandwell, 66 – Richard, abb. Winchcombe, 83 – Thomas, pr. Brooke, 395 – Thomas, pr. Kenilworth, 451 Kildwick, John, pr. Kirkham, 455 Kilham, Kylham, Elizabeth, prs Neasham, 672 – John de, pr. North Ferriby, 492 Killingbeck, Robert, abb. Kirkstall, 305 Killyngworth, Kelyngwurthe, Kyllyngworth, Kyllyngworth, Henry (de), abb. Darley, 421 – John, pr. Hertford, St Mary, 117 – John, pr. Oxford, Gloucester Coll., 141 – William, pr. Wymondham, 88, 156 Kilpesham, William, see Clipsham

King, Kyng, Agnes, prs Aconbury, 620 – John, abb. Buckfast, 274; provisor, Oxford, St Bernard, 319 – alias Hanney alias Brewarne, Richard, abb. Bruern, 272 – Robert, abb. Bruern, 272; abb. Osney, 499; abb. Thame, 339 Kingesfolde, Joan de, [prs] Rusper, 686 Kingiswood, Kyngeswode, John, pr. Pilton, 143 – Richard, pr. Pilton, 142 – William, pr. Pilton, 143 Kingsmill, Morphita, abbs Wherwell, 704 – William, see Basyng Kingston, Kyngeston, Joan, abbs Tarrant Kaines, 699 – John de, pr. Canwell, 28 – John de, pr. Derby, St James, 236 – John, pr. Merton, 480 – John de, pr. Sandwell, 66 – John, pr. Southwark, 522 – John, pr. Wareham, 220 Kirby, Eleanor, prs Little Marlow, 664 see also Kirkby Kirk, Kirke, John, master Farne, 110 – Sibyl, prs Kilburn, 659; prs Stratford at Bow, 695 Kirkby, Kirkeby, Kyrkeby, Anne, prs Wilberfoss, 705 – alias Cowper, Edward, abb. Rievaulx, 325 – Elizabeth, prs Fosse, 647 – Elizabeth, prs Wallingwells, 701 – John de, pr. Aldeby, 93 – John, pr. Royston, 514 – John, pr. Spinney, 525 – Margery, prs Ankerwyke, 622 – Richard, abb. Basingwerk, 264; abb. Cymmer, 287 – Robert, abb. Owston, 500 – Roger, abb. York, St Mary, 91; pr. St Bees, 146 – Thomas, pr. Kirby Bellars, 454 – Thomas, pr. Markby, 476 – William, abb. Beeleigh, 564 – William, pr. Kirby Bellars, 454 – William (another), pr. Kirby Bellars, 454 – William, pr. Tickford, 212 Kirke, see Kirk Kirkeby, see Kirkby Kirketon, Kyrketon, Alan, abb. Thorney, 75 – John, abb. Thorney, 75 – Robert, abb. Peterborough, 59 see also Kirton Kirkham, Thomas (de), abb. Vale Royal, 342 – William, pr. Haltemprice, 435

765

index of heads Kirtlington, Nicholas, pr. Coventry, St Anne, 356 Kirton, Edmund, abb. Westminster, 78; pr. Oxford, Gloucester Coll., 140 – John de, abb. Barlings, 560 – John, pr. Tandridge, 530 see also Kirkton Kitchin, Anthony, see Dunstone Knaresborough, Adam de, master Farne, 109 Knight, Knyght, Dorothy, prs Swine, 697 – Thomas, pr. Daventry, 235 – Thomas, pr. Oxford, Gloucester Coll., 140 – Thomas, pr. Spalding, 206 Knolles, Knowlles, Alice, prs Derby, Kingsmead, 641 – alias Clement, John, pr. Coxford, 420 – William, abb. Sulby, 584 Knotte, Richard, abb. Stratford Langthorne, 337 Knowlles, see Knolles Knowte, Robert, master Jarrow, 123; pr. Lytham, 130 Knyght, see Knight Kokerose, Margery, prs Redlingfield, 683 Kut, Matilda, prs Sewardsley, 688 Kybworth, Millicent de, prs Rothwell, 685 Kydde, Thomas, warden Oxney, 141 Kyder, Ellen, prs St Mary de Pré, 687 Kyffin, Geoffrey, abb. Conway, 285 Kylburn, Kylburne, Elizabeth, prs Nunburnholme, 678 – Thomas, abb. Byland, 278 – William, abb. Rievaulx, 324 Kylham, see Kilham Kylkam, John, pr. St Germans, 516 Kyllingworth, Kyllyngworth, see Killyngworth Kyllyngwyk, John, minister Knaresborough, 611 Kylner, John, abb. Rewley, 323 Kylshawe, Elizabeth, prs Farewell, 644 Kympton, Michael, pr. Merton, 479 Kynalton, William de, pr. Shelford, 521 Kynebelle, Robert, abb. Missenden, 717 Kyng, see King Kyngesbury, John de, pr. Taunton, 531 – alias Randyll, Thomas, pr. Belvoir, 97 Kyngesley alias Berdmore, Hugh, abb. Medmenham, 313 Kyngeston, see Kingston Kyngeswode, see Kingiswood Kyngson, Richard, abb. Wellow, 549 Kynner or Kynver alias Bate, Robert, abb. Combe, 282 Kynton, Paul, pr. Clifford, 234 Kynver, Robert, see Kynner

Kyppes, Joan, prs Kirklees, 661 Kyppyng, Robert, abb. Durford, 572 Kyrkeby, see Kirkby Kyrketon, see Kirketon Kyrtelyng, William, pr. Bromehill, 394; pr. Mountjoy, 484 Kytheby, Richard, abb. Vaudey, 346 Lachemere, Richard, pr. Prittlewell, 253 Lacock, Thomas, pr. Bath, 17; pr. Dunster, 105 Lacy, John, abb. Torre, 587 – John, pr. Blythburgh, 382 – John, pr. Merton, 480 Laffenham, Margery, prs Rothwell, 685 Laghton, John (de), pr. Worksop, 555 Lakenham, John, pr. Aldeby, 94; pr. Kings Lynn, 126 – William, pr. Bromholm, 232 Lakynghithe, Thomas, pr. Ixworth, 450 Laloyer, Nicholas, pr. Clatford, 169 Lambard, Isabel, abbs Wilton, 706 Lambert, alias Folkestone, John, pr. Dover, 104 – William, pr. St Michael’s Mount, 202 Lambourn, Lambourne, Geoffrey de, abb. Eynsham, 42 – John, pr. Poughley, 507 Lampette, Alice, prs Redlingfield, 683 Lamplew, Richard, pr. Hertford, St Mary, 117 Lamport or Langport, Richard, abb. Dunkeswell, 289 Lancaster, Lancastre, Joan, prs Cambridge, St Radegund, 632 – John, pr. Launde, 460 – Katharine de, prs Armathwaite, 623 – Robert, abb. Valle Crucis, 344 Lanchester, Roger, master Farne, 109 Lane, William, pr. Daventry, 235 Langdon, John, warden, Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 136 – John (another), warden, Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 137 – Stephen (de), abb. Tavistock, 72 Langele, Geoffrey, pr. Horsham St Faith, 183 Langle, William, abb. Easby, 572 Langley, John, pr. Belvoir, 96 Langport, Richard, see Lamport Langrake, Henry, pr. Yarmouth, 159 Langryche, John, pr. Witham, 364 Langtoft, Simon de, pr. Freiston, 114 Langton, Alice, prs Rothwell, 685 – Anne, prs Nun Appleton, 676 – Emma de, prs Nun Appleton, 676

766

index of heads – alias Gerves, John, abb. London, St Mary Graces, 308 – John, abb. Newminster, 318 – John, pr. Tynemouth, 152 – Katherine de. prs Newcastle upon Tyne, 673 – Ralph, pr. Tonbridge, 539 – Richard, pr. Chetwode, 411 – Robert de, pr. Kyme, 455 Larke, Edmund, pr. Weybridge, 552 Las, David, abb. Abbey Cwmhir, 261 Lassels, Joan, prs Moxby, 672 Lassy, William, pr. Brinkburn, 391 Lasynby, Elizabeth, prs Esholt, 644 – Elizabeth (?another), prs Esholt, 644 Lathebury, Nicholas, abb. Lavendon, 578 Latheby, Richard, pr. Hatfield Regis, 180 Latoner, Christopher, pr. Marton, 478 – John, pr. Newburgh, 486 Launcells, Thomas, master Jarrow, 122‒3; master Monkwearmouth, 132 Launcyng, Richard, minister Moatenden, 613 Laurence, abb. Coggeshall, 280 – abb. Furness, 295 – pr. Bolton, 384 – pr. Guisborough, 717 Laurence, Alice, prs Kington, 660 Lavington, Lavyngton, Cecily (de), abbs Wherwell, 703 – Felicia, abbs Wilton, 705 – Thomas, rector Edington, 617 Lavrak, Robert or Richard, abb. Hailes, 298 Lavyngton, see Lavington Law, William, [warden], Holy Island, 119; warden, Oxford, Durham Coll., 139 Lawar, John, see Cawarde Lawder, John, pr. Southwick, 524 Lawley, John de, pr. Wombridge, 718 Lawnder, Isabel, prs Brewood Black Ladies, 627 Lawrance, Lawrence, alias Lowrance, James, pr. Ellerton on Spalding Moor, 597; pr. Watton, 607 – alias Wardeboys, John, abb. Ramsey, 60 – Robert, pr. Beauvale, 356 – William, pr. Cartmel, 408 Lawson, Agnes, prs Newcastle upon Tyne, 673 – Joan, prs Neasham, 673 – Margaret, prs Stamford, St Michael, 693 Lawton, Robert, pr. Bicester, 376 Laxe alias Yorke, James, pr. Snaith, 147 Laxfeld, John de, pr. Weybourne, 551 Layton, Joan, prs Armathwaite, 623 – Robert, [Mount Grace], 362n.

Leanwodd, William, pr. Newburgh, 487 Leaventhorpe, Simon de, [warden], Holy Island, 118 Ledbury, Joan (de), prs Aconbury, 620 – Maculinus, pr. Great Malvern, 114 – Thomas, pr. Worcester, 86; pr. Oxford, Gloucester Coll., 140 – William, pr. Nuneaton, 680 Lede or Lode, William, ?pr. Anglesey, 367 Ledell, John, pr. Rumburgh, 145 Ledes, alias Alanbridge, John, abb. Byland, 278 – John de, custos Hirst, 445 – John de, pr. Nostell, 496 – Richard de, pr. Drax, 424 – Richard (de), pr. Monk Bretton, 53 Lee, Isota, prs Wroxall, 710 – Peter, warden Oxford, Durham Coll., 140 – Richard, abb. Basingwerk, 264 – Robert atte, pr. Tortington, 541 – Robert atte (?another), pr. Tortington, 541 – William, pr. Deeping, 103 see also Legh Leek, Agnes (de), prs Stamford, St Michael, 693 – Robert, pr. Mount Grace, 362 Leftwich, Robert, abb. Norton, 495 Legat, Legate, Alice, prs Redlingfield, 683 – Hugh, pr. Redbourn, 143 – Thomas, master Jarrow, 122; master Monkwearmouth, 132 Legga, John, abb. Newenham, 316 Legge, John, pr. Stavordale, 527 Leggere, Thomas, pr. students Cambridge (Aug.), 404 Legh, Joan, abbs Winchester, St Mary, 707 – Ralph (de), pr. Exeter, St James, 237 – Walter de, pr. Worcester, 86 see also Lee Leghes, John, see Lyes Leicester, Leicestre, Leycester, Leycestre, alias Abre, Francis, pr. Northampton, St Andrew, 252 – Helewise de, prs Brewood Black Ladies, 627 – Richard, abb. Osney, 499 – Richard (de), pr. Modbury, 191 – Richard, pr. students Oxford, St Mary, 502 – Robert de, pr. Brooke, 395 – Thomas, pr. Bradley, 387 – William, abb. Garendon, 296 – William de, abb. Lavendon, 578 – William, pr. Kirby Bellars, 454 Leintwardine, John, see Blewet Lekhampton, John, abb. Cirencester, 415

767

index of heads Lellay, John, pr. Rumburgh, 144 Leme, John, pr. Michelham, 480 Lempster, Hugh, pr. Canwell, 28 Lenham, Thomas, pr. Dover, 104 Lenn, Lenne, John, pr. Flitcham, 428 – Thomas de, pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 134 – William, pr. Aldeby, 93 Lenton alias Gyllam, Thomas, abb. Pipewell, 320 Leominstre, Thomas, abb. Wigmore, 552 Leonard, abb. Cleeve, 279 Lepington, John, pr. York, St Andrew, 608 Leshman, Roland, pr. Hexham, 443 Lespinassa, Hugh de, pr. Burwell, 168 Le Stede, Richard, see Thornden Let, Idonea, prs London, Clerkenwell, 665 Letchworth, John de, pr. Cambridge, St Edmund, 595 – John de, pr. Chicksands, 596 Letcombe, John, abb. Winchester, Hyde, 83 Letia, prs Ankerwyke, 622 Letour, John, pr. Frampton, 177 Leukenor, Elizabeth, prs Broomhall, 629 Leveregge, Agnes, ?prs Barrow Gurney, 625 Leverington, Adam de, see Clowe – John, ?pr. Anglesey, 367 – John, pr. Barnwell, 371 Leverton, Benedict, pr. Nocton Park, 490 Levesham, Agnes de, prs Yedingham, 711 Lewes, Stephen, pr. Hastings, 438 – Thomas (de), pr. Breadsall, 387 – Thomas, pr. Tonbridge, 539 – William, abb. Robertsbridge, 326 – alias Sherman alias dictus Baker, William, pr. Sele, 204 see also Lewis Lewis, abb. Abbey Cwmhir, 261 – abb. Strata Marcella, 336 Lewis (ap) Thomas, abb. Cymmer, 287; abb. Strata Marcella, 336 Lewis, Lewys, Joan, prs Usk, 701 – John, pr. Brecon, 99; pr. Exeter, St Nicholas, 109 – Rose, prs Llanllugan, 665 – Thomas, pr. Clifford, 234 – Thomas, pr. Stansgate, 256 Lewkenore, Elizabeth, prs Rusper, 686 Lewys, see Lewes Lexham, Elizabeth, abbs Barking, 625 – alias Penton, John (de), pr. Hempton, 441 Ley or By, John, abb. Dunkeswell, 289 Leycester, Leycestre, see Leicester Leye, Roger, pr. Launceston, 457

Leyham, Cecily (de), prs Higham, 655 Leylonde, Ralph, abb. Croxden, 286 Leynham, William, see Bisshop Leyot, Alice, prs Chester, St Mary, 638 Leyson, Thomas, abb. Neath, 315 Leyton, Thomas, pr. Brooke, 395 Lichefeld, Lychefeld, Clement, abb. Evesham, 42 – Edmund, pr. Butley, 401; pr. Flitcham, 429 – John, pr. Abergavenny, 160 – William de, abb. Dieulacres, 288 Lidbury, John, abb. Battle, 18 Lidyate, Alice, prs Hinchingbrooke, 656 Lighe, Thomas de, pr. Monmouth, 195 see also Legh Lilley, John, abb. Rufford, 328 Limber, Henry de, abb. Newhouse, 581 Lincoln, Lincolnia, Benedict de, pr. Nocton Park, 490 – John de, pr. Orford, 720 – Robert de, warden Standon, 207 – William (de), abb. Barlings, 561 – William, pr. Bullington, 595 Lindley, John de, abb. Whalley, 349 Lindsey, Lyndesey, Alice, prs Davington, 641 – Gilbert (de), pr. Exeter, St Nicholas, 108 – Richard, abb. Thame, 339 – alias Sprowton, William, abb. Colchester, 34 Lingard, William, abb. Easby, 573 Linsted, Bartholomew, pr. Southwark, 523 Linton, Lynton, Lyntton, John de, pr. North Ferriby, 492 – Robert, warden, Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 136 – Roger, minister Thelsford, 614 Lipscombe, Richard, pr. Newark, 486 Lisle, Katherine de, prs Lyminster, 668, 720 see also Isle Lisours, Margaret, prs Stainfield, 692 Litherlond, Thomas de, pr. Burscough, 398 Litlington, John, abb. Crowland, 37 – Nicholas (de), abb. Westminster, 78 Lleisian, abb. Neath, 314 Lleision ap Thomas, abb. Neath, 315 Lloyd, David, abb. Conway, 284 – or Floyde, David, abb. Conway, 285; abb. Cymmer, 287; abb. Strata Marcella, 336 – John, abb. Valle Crucis, 344 Lockington, Thomas, pr. Mount Grace, 362 – Thomas de, pr. Ulverscroft, 543 Loddon, Nicholas (de), pr. Bromholm, 232 Lode, William, see Lede – alias Gilbert, William de, pr. Spinney, 525 Lodelowe, see Ludlow

768

index of heads Lofthouse, Lofthous, Christopher, pr. Bolton, 384; pr. Healaugh Park, 440 – Margery, prs Rothwell, 685 Loges, John de, pr. Lancaster, 185 Logges, Michael del, pr. Winghale, 224 Lomley, Isabel de, prs Rosedale, 684 Loncastell, John, abb. Cymmer, 286 Loncastre, Christabel, prs York, St Clement, 712 London, Alice, prs Canterbury, Holy Sepulchre, 635 – Arnald de, abb. Basingwerk, 716 – Augustine, abb. Wardon, 347 – George, pr. Oxford, Gloucester Coll., 141 – alias Brompton, Henry de, pr. Leighs, 463 – John (de), abb. Garendon, 296 – John, abb. Winchester, Hyde, 83 – John, abb. Tilty, 340 – John, pr. Bradwell, 21 – John, pr. Breamore, 388 – alias Hersy, John, pr. Thoby, 533 – John, pr. Tonbridge, 539 – Simon, pr. Snelshall, 71 – Stephen, abb. Wymondham, 88, 156 – Thomas, abb. Quarr, 321 – Thomas (de), abb. St Osyth, 517 – William, pr. Michelham, 481 Longdon, John, abb. Abbey Dore, 263 – Thomas, pr. Tutbury, 217 Longe, Richard, pr. Folkestone, 176 Longen’, John de, pr. Kilpeck, 125 Lonsford, John, abb. Robertsbridge, 326 Lord, Christopher, abb. Beauchief, 563; abb. Newhouse, 581 – Elizabeth, prs Wilberfoss, 705 – John, see Cawarde – John, see Wylmerton – Thomas, pr. Conishead, 419 – Thomas, see Butler Lorymer, Richard, abb. Hartland, 437 Loscroft, John, pr. Tortington, 541 Lose, John (de), pr. Brecon, 98 Lotrynton, Elizabeth de, prs Pinley, 720 Loughborough, Thomas de, abb. Croxton Kerrial, 569 – Thomas de, abb. Garendon, 296 Louth, Lowth, John, abb. Thornton Curtis, 535 – Matilda, prs Legbourne, 663 – William de, abb. Kirkstead, 305 – William, pr. Walsingham, 544; pr. Westacre, 550 Love or Luff, Nicholas, pr. Mount Grace, 362 – alias Heryng, William, abb. Coggeshall, 281 – William, archpriest Barton, 372

Lovel, Lovell, Giles, pr. Lancaster, 185 – John, abb. Whitby, 81 – John, pr. Rumburgh, 145 – Matilda, abbs Romsey, 683 – William, pr. Bromehill, 394; pr. Dodnash, 422; pr. Mountjoy, 484 Loviare, Peter, pr. Woodspring, 555 Lowe, Beatrice, prs Swine, 697 Loweliche, Denise, prs Markyate, 670 Lowrance, James, see Lawrance Lowth, see Louth Lucas, John, abb. Waltham, 546 – John, ?pr. Sudbury, 151 – William, abb. Cockersand, 567 Luce, David, pr. Pill, 200 Lucy, prs Rusper, 686 Lucy, Joan, prs Cornworthy, 640 – Matilda, prs Flamstead, 645 Ludburgh, Robert, pr. Kyme, 455 Luddington, Beatrice de, prs Fosse, 646 Ludlow, Ludelowe, Ludlowe, alias Qwyte, John, abb. Haughmond, 439 – John, abb. Wigmore, 552 – John de, pr. Weedon Lois, 222 – Philip, abb. Croxden, 286 – Richard (de), custodian West Ravendale, 593 – Richard, pr. St Clears, 254 – Thomas, abb. Battle, 18 – Thomas, abb. Shrewsbury, 70 Luff, Nicholas, see Love Luffenham, Thomas, pr. Fineshade, 428 Lugwardine, Eleanor, prs Cannington, 634 Lulleworth, Robert, abb. Bindon, 269; abb. Forde, 291 Lumley, John de, master Jarrow, 122 Lunda, John de, pr. Boxgrove, 166 Lupe, Matilda de, prs Blackborough, 627n., 719 Lusche, William, pr. Woodspring, 555 Luscote, John , pr. London charterhouse, 360 Lutton, Anne, prs Handale, 653 Lychefeld, see Lichefeld Lyde, Katherine, prs Cook Hill, 639 Lydgate, John, pr. Hatfield Regis, 180 Lye, Richard, abb. Shrewsbury, 70 – William (de), abb. Lilleshall, 467 Lyes or Leghes, John, pr. Tiptree, 538 Lyham, William, master Farne, 110; master Monkwearmouth, 132 Lyle, Margaret, prs Hinchingbrooke, 656 – Margaret, prs Rowney, 686 Lyliston, Thomas, pr. Llanthony Prima, 469

769

index of heads Lylleforde, William, pr. Newstead by Stamford, 489 Lylsyll, John, pr. Dudley, 236 Lymden, John, pr. Reigate, 511 Lymington, Elias, abb. Forde, 291 Lymmor, Thomas, see Bernewell Lymnor, John, pr. Llanthony Secunda, 469 Lyndby, Robert/John de, pr. Shelford, 521 Lynde or Bynde, Joan, prs London, Haliwell, 667 Lyndesey, see Lindsey Lyngfeld alias Huntley, John, pr. Tandridge, 530 Lyngwodd, Thomas, pr. Poulton, 603 see also Lynwode Lynn, Lunne, alias Clerk, John, abb. West Dereham, 592 – John de, pr. Alnesbourn, 366 – Richard, pr. Newstead by Stamford, 490 Lynton, Lyntton, see Linton Lynwode, Henry, master Sempringham, 604 see also Lyngwodd Lynyer, Nicholas, see Lynyete Lynyete or Lynyer, Nicholas, minister Totnes, Holy Trinity, 615 Lyon, Elizabeth, prs Keldholme, 659 Lytelton, Humphrey, ?pr. Tickford, 213n. Lythe, Thomas, master Jarrow, 123 Lythenerstoke, Leonard, abb. Cleeve, 279 Lytherland, Agnes, prs Grace Dieu, 650 Lytlyngton, William (de), pr. Bushmead, 400 Lyton, Hugh, pr. Barnstaple, 229 Lyttyll, Agnes or Anne, prs Wroxall, 710 Mackarell, Matthew, abb. Alnwick, 560; abb. Barlings, 561 Macrell de Whethamstede or de Wathamstede, John, pr. Tynemouth, 151 Macworth, Elizabeth, prs Derby, Kingsmead, 641 Madeley or Mawdeley, John, pr. Tutbury, 217 – Thomas, pr. Trentham, 542 – William, pr. Stone, 527 see also Madley Madingley, John, pr. Huntingdon, 445 Madley, Walter, abb. Kingswood, 303 see also Madeley Magne, Robert, pr. Otterton, 198 Maidenstan, Robert de, pr. Tonbridge, 539 Mainsforth, Roger de, master Jarrow, 123; warden Finchale, 112 Major, John, abb. Athelney, 15 – William, pr. Reigate, 511

Malbone, John, abb. Norton, 495 Malden, Maldon, John, rector Ashridge, 616 – Thomas (de), pr. Earls Colne, 105 Malet, Anne, prs Grimsby, 651 Malling, Mallyng, Nicholas de, pr. Clifford, 234 – Robert, pr. Tonbridge, 539 – alias Tedman, Thomas, pr. Castle Acre, 233 – Thomas, pr. Stansgate, 256 Mallore, Joan, abbs Northampton, St Mary, 674 Mallyng, see Malling Maltby, Malteby, Isabel de, prs Stamford, St Michael, 693, 721 – Philip, abb. Revesby, 322 – William, abb. Bourne, 385 – William, pr. Snelshall, 71 Malton, John de, pr. Haverholme, 598 – Robert, custodian Begare, 268 Malvern, John, abb. Gloucester, 46 – John, pr. Great Malvern, 114 – John de, pr. Worcester, 86 – John, pr. Wormsley, 557 – alias Parker, William, abb. Gloucester, 47 Malyn, John, abb. Waltham, 546 Man, Henry, pr. Sheen, 364; pr. Witham, 365 – John, of Raunds alias de Raundes, pr. Ravenstone, 509 – Richard, pr. Chipley, 411 – Robert, pr. Daventry, 235 – William, pr. Bolton, 384 Manby, Joan, prs Sixhills, 606 – John, master Farne, 110; pr. Holy Island, 119; pr. Stamford, St Leonard, 150 Manchester, Gilbert, abb. Leicester, 462 Manepeny, William, abb. Woburn, 351 Maneysin, William, ?pr. Repton, 512 Mangazon, Hugh (de), pr. Deerhurst, 173 Manning alias Sudbourne alias Sturdy, Thomas, pr. Butley, 401 Mansfeld, John de, pr. Felley, 426 Manweden, Stephen, abb. Beeleigh, 564 Manwode, Robert, pr. Brecon, 99 Manyngton, Stephen, see Mersey – William, pr. Aldeby, 93 Manypeny, William, pr. Blackmore, 381 Mapull, John, pr. Longleat, 475 Mapulstede, John, pr. Axholme, 353; pr. London charterhouse, 360 Mar, John, see Stafford Marbury, Margery, prs Sempringham, 605 March, John, abb. Dorchester, 423 Marchal, Marchall, see Marshall Marchia, John de, pr. Berdon, 375

770

index of heads Mare, Alice de la, abbs Winchester, St Mary, 707 – Thomas de la, abb. St Albans, 62 – William de la, abb. Missenden, 717 Marescall, Mareschall, see Marshall Margaret, prs Bungay, 631 – prs Castle Hedingham, 635 – prs Ellerton in Swaledale, 642 – prs Farewell, 644 – prs Greenfield, 650 – prs Kington, 660 – prs Llanllyr, 665 – prs London, St Helen, 667 – prs Lyminster, 720 – prs Neasham, 672 – prs Nun Monkton, 678 – prs Rothwell, 685 – prs Shouldham, 606 – prs Sinningthwaite (occ. 1397x1407), 690 – prs Sinningthwaite (occ. 1459), 691 – prs Yedingham, 711 Margery, prs Bungay, 631 – prs Campsey Ash, 719 – prs Ellerton in Swaledale, 642 – prs Holystone, 720 – prs Ilchester, 658 Marham, John, pr. Blythburgh, 382 Markefeld, John, pr. Fineshade, 427 Markham, Gervase, pr. Dunstable, 425; rector Oxford, St. Mary Coll., 503 see also Merkam Marlborough, Marleburgh, Richard (de), minister Ingham, 610 – Richard de, pr. Bisham, 379 – Richard, pr. Winchester cath., 85 – William, pr. Poughley, 507 – William, pr. Mottisfont, 483 Marley, Edward, pr. Michelham, 481 – Stephen, pr. Stamford, St Leonard, 150 – William, pr. Abergavenny, 160 Marlow, John, abb. Bermondsey, 231 – William, abb. Strata Florida, 335 Marre, Agnes, prs Fosse, 647 – Laurence, abb. Calder, 278 Marreys, William (de), abb. York, St Mary, 90 Marscal, Marschal, Marschal(l), see Marshall Marsden, alias Wylson, Gilbert, pr. Bolton, 384 – alias Hobson, Richard, pr. Nostell, 496 Marsh, Marshe, Mershe, Merssh, John, abb. Missenden, 481 – Nicholas, pr. Weybridge, 552 – Thomas, pr. Mendham, 243 – Thomas, pr. Stansgate, 256

– William, abb. Battle, 18; pr. Exeter, St Nicholas, 108 Marshall, Marchal, Marchall, Marescall, Mareschall, Marscal, Marschal, Marschall, David, abb. Newminster, 318 – John, pr. Chepstow, 169 – Mary, prs Rosedale, 685 – Ralph, abb. Missenden, 717 – Richard, see Baker – Robert, abb. Shap, 583 – Roger, pr. Marlborough, 601 – Roger, pr. Sempringham, 605 – alias Beche, Thomas, abb. Chester, 33; abb. Colchester, 34 – Thomas, custos Marsh Barton, 477 – Thomas, pr. Blackmore, 619 – Thomas (le), pr. Dunstable, 424 – Thomas, pr. Wallingford, 154 – Walter, of Bristol, pr. Monk Sherborne, 192 – Walter, pr. Exeter, St James, 237 – William, abb. Alnwick, 559 – William, abb. Kirkstall, 305 – William, abb. Merevale, 313 – William, minister Easton, 609 – William, minister Hounslow, 610 – William, pr. Hinton, 358 Marston, John, abb. Notley, 498 Marten, John, pr. Flitcham, 429 – Robert, abb. Lessness, 465 Marteyn alias Wisbech, John, abb. West Dereham, 592 Martham, Ralph de, pr. Kings Lynn, 125 Marton, Alexander de, pr. Hexham, 442 – John de, pr. Lanercost, 456, 717 – John, pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 135 – Richard, pr. Tywardreath, 218 – William, abb. Bardney, 16 Martyn, Elizabeth, prs Wintney, 708 – John, abb. St Benet of Hulme, 65 – John, abb. Fountains, 293 – John, pr. Elsham, 426 – Robert, master Rowney, 686 – Thomas, pr. Bromehill, 394 – William, abb. Waverley, 348 Marwent, John, abb. Gloucester, 46; pr. Ewenny, 107 Mary, prs Buckland, 630 – prs Ilchester, 658, 720 – prs London, St Helen, 667 Marynges, Thomas (de), abb. Barlings, 560 Masham, John, pr. Bromholm, 232 – Robert (de), master Jarrow, 123; pr. Lytham, 129 – William, pr. Blyth, 165

771

index of heads Maslyn, John, pr. Tywardreath, 218 Mason, Barbara, abbs Marham, 669 – Cecily, prs Aconbury, 620 – John, abb. Cleeve, 279 – Richard, abb. Valle Crucis, 344 see also Masson Masse, Thomas, pr. Tutbury, 216 Massey, John, abb. Combermere, 283 – Thomas, pr. students Oxford, St Mary Coll., 503 Masson, Valentin le, pr. Hayling, 182 see also Mason Mather, John, see Matthew Mathew, pr. Beddgelert, 373 Mathew, Mathewe, see Matthew Mathon or Mathou, Reginald, pr. Monmouth, 195 – Richard, pr. Great Malvern, 114 Mathou, Reginald, see Mathon Matilda, prs Foukeholme, 720 – prs Heynings, 654 – prs Ilchester, 658 – prs Sewardsley, 688 Matthew, Mathew, Mathewe, David, see Kempe – Henry, pr. Ellerton on Spalding Moor, 597 – John, abb. Buckfast, 274 – John, pr. Carmarthen, 408 – John, pr. Coxford, 420 – alias Adam alias Adamson, John, pr. Coxford, 420 – alias Mather, John, pr. Lincoln, St Mary Magdalene, 127; pr. Richmond, 144; pr. St Bees, 146 – William, abb. Burton, 22 Mattyngho, Gencian (de), abb. Hartland, 437 Maubert, John, pr. Wootton Wawen, 225 Maulevorey, Ralph, pr. Kingston upon Hull, 360 Mauncer, John, pr. Ipswich, Holy Trinity, 447 Maundby, John, abb. Coverham, 568 Maunsell, William, pr. Haltemprice, 435 Maurice, abb. Pipewell, 320 – pr. Carmarthen, 408 Maurice ap Ieuan, abb. Strata Marcella, 336 Maurice John ap Rys, abb. Whitland, 350 Mawardyn, Thomas, ?pr. Totnes, St Mary, 215 Mawde, Alice, prs Arthington, 624 Mawdeley, John, see Madeley Maxfeld alias Maxstoke, Ralph, abb. Kenilworth, 451 May, Maye, John, abb. Chertsey, 31; pr. Cardigan, 102 – John, pr. Letheringham, 466 – alias Arundell, Thomas, pr. Tortington, 541 – Walter, pr. St Denys, 516 see also Mey

Maydeston, Maydenstan, Maydston, John, pr. Bedemans Berg, 95 – Simon, pr. Combwell, 418 – William, abb. Bayham, 562 Maye, see May Mayel, Richard, pr. Calwich, 403 Maylock, Ralph, pr. Livers Ocle, 188 Mayman, William, pr. Grosmont, 260 Maxe alias Maxey, John (? same as following), abb. Langley, 578 – John, abb. Newhouse, 581; abb. Titchfield, 586; abb. Welbeck, 590 Maxey, William, abb. West Dereham, 592 Medburn, Henry, pr. Bradley, 387; abb. Owston, 500 Mede, Thomas, abb. Tavistock, 72 Medford, Clemencia, prs Ankerwyke, 622 Medilton, see Middleton Medlay, William, abb. Thornton Curtis, 535 Medow, John, pr. Leighs, 464 Meer, Richard, abb. Missenden, 481 Megge, John, pr. Bedemans Berg, 95 Mekeness, Michael, pr. Axholme, 354 Melford alias Reve, John, abb. Bury St Edmunds, 25 – alias Shaw, William, pr. Dodnash, 422 Melles, Bartholomew, pr. Buckenham, 397 Melsonby, Melsynby, Matilda, prs Marrick, 670 – Stephen, pr. Breedon, 389 – William, master Bamburgh, 369 – William, pr. Nostell, 496 Melton, Anthony, abb. Hailes, 299 – William (de), pr. Woodbridge, 554 Mene, Walter, abb. Durford, 572 Menfrey, Nicholas, pr. Linton and Isleham, 188 Menneval, Peter de, pr. Cowick, 171 Mercer, John, pr. Arundel, 162 – William, pr. Maiden Bradley, 476 Mere, John, abb. Sherborne, 70 Mereworthe alias Dan, Lawrence, pr. Rochester, 62 Merkam, William, warden Oxney, 141 see also Markham Merlowe, Walter, pr. Weybourne, 551 Mersehton, William de, pr. Penwortham, 142 Mersey, Merseye, John (de), pr. Snape, 148 – alias Manyngton, Stephen, abb. Durford, 571 Mershe, Merssh, see Marsh Merston, John, abb. Alcester, 13 – Richard, pr. Brooke, 396 – Robert de, pr. Arbury, 368 – Thomas (de), pr. Kenilworth, 450 – William, pr. Witham, 365 – William de, abb. Chester, 32

772

index of heads Merton, William, abb. Norton, 495 Mertsham, John de, pr. Tandridge, 530 Messemby, John, pr. Lanercost, 456 Messingham, John, pr. Stafford, 526 Metcalf, Metcalfe, Cecily, prs Marrick, 671 – Robert, pr. Newburgh, 487 Metham, Isabel, prs Nun Keeling, 677 Methewold, Methewolde, see Methwold Methley, Methlay, Agnes de, prs York, St Clement, 712 – Peter, pr. Felley, 426 – Thomas, pr. Beauvale, 355 Methwold, Methewold, Methewolde, John, pr. Wormegay, 556 – Thomas (de), pr. Sporle, 207 – William (de), abb. St Benet of Hulme, 65 Metyngham, William de, pr. Hoxne, 120 Meverell alias Throwley, Arthur, pr. Tutbury, 217 Mey, Andrew, pr. Hatfield Regis, 181 – John, pr. Bradwell, 21 – John, abb. Tavistock, 72 see also May Michael, pr. Guisborough, 717 Miche, Oliver, ‘occupier’ Atherington, 163 Michell, Michel, Mychel, John, pr. Modbury, 191 – John, pr. Witham, 365 – Robert, pr. Reigate, 511; pr. Southwark, 523; pr. Tandridge, 530 – Robert (?another), pr. Tandridge, 530 – William, abb. Torre, 587 Middelton, Middilton, see Middleton Middleham, Mydelham, John, master Monkwearmouth, 132; pr. Holy Island, 118; pr. Lytham, 130; pr. Stamford, St Leonard, 150 – John, pr. Monmouth, 195 – Robert, pr. Blackmore, 619 – William, abb. Egglestone, 574 Middlesbrough, Robert de, pr. York, St Andrew, 608 – William de, pr. Guisborough, 717 Middleton, Medilton, Middelton, Middilton, Midelton, John, abb. Sulby, 584 – John, pr. Snelshall, 71 – Oliver, pr. Chirbury, 412 – Ralph (de), pr. Pentney, 504 – Richard (de), abb. Beaulieu, 265 – Richard de, pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 134 – Thomas, pr. Dodford, 421 – William, abb. Milton, 52 – William, pr. Beauvale, 355 Middylburgh, John, pr. Lenton, 240

Midelton, see Middleton Milde, Margaret, prs Hinchingbrooke, 656 Mildenhale, Richard, pr. Letheringham, 466 Mildenham, Thomas, pr. Worcester, 87 Mile, John, pr. Gloucester, St Oswald, 430 – or Miles, Richard, pr. Gloucester, St Oswald, 430 – Thomas, pr. Gloucester, St Oswald, 430 Mileham, Henry, pr. Coxford, 420 Miles, Richard, see Mile – Thomas, pr. Boxgrove, 166 – Thomas, pr. Launde, 460 Millaton, Cecily, prs Polsloe, 682 Millgate, John, pr. Buckenham, 398 Milling, Thomas, abb. Westminster, 79 Millom, John, pr. Newburgh, 486 Mindrum, William, master Houghton, 576 Minsterworth, John, pr. Ewenny, 107 Missenden, Henry, see Honor – Joan, prs Legbourne, 663 – John, abb. Thame, 338 – Mary, prs Stixwould, 695 – alias Smyth of Missenden, Richard, pr. Beadlow, 94; pr. Redbourn, 143 Misterton, William, pr. Newstead in Sherwood, 488 Mitford, Margaret, prs Newcastle upon Tyne, 673 Mitulton, John, abb. Grace Dieu, 297 Modeford, William, pr. Kerswell, 239 Mody, John, master Jarrow, 123; warden Oxford, Durham Coll., 138 Mogge, Robert, pr. Church Gresley, 414 Mohaut, Joan de, prs Esholt, 644 Molassh, William, pr. Canterbury, Christ Church, 25; warden, Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 136 Molesworth, Gilbert de, pr. Ravenstone, 509 Molet, John, pr. Norwich cath., 56; pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 134; pr. Yarmouth, 158 Moleyns, Katharine, prs Kington, 660 Molton, John, pr. Canwell, 28 see also Moulton; Multon Mone, Moone, Joan, abbs Malling, 669 – John, pr. Thoby, 533 – Richard, pr. Bolton, 385 Monesle, Nicholas de, pr. Ixworth, 450 Monewedon, John (de), pr. Ipswich, St Peter and St Paul, 448 Mongeham, Stephen de, warden Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 135, 714 Monmouth, Thomas, abb. Tintern, 341 Montacute, see Monte Acuto

773

index of heads Montagu, Montague, John, pr. Malpas, 243 – Robert, pr. Montacute, 246 Monte Acuto, Katharine de, prs Bungay, 630 – Matilda de, abbs Barking, 624 – Sibyl, prs Amesbury, 621 Monte Ardito, Peter de, of Aquitaine, pr. Burwell, 167; pr. Wing, 224 Montfort, Ellen de, abbs Lacock, 661 Monyash, Henry, abb. Dale, 570 Monyngton, Monynton, Agnes de, prs Whistones, 704 – William, pr. Hereford, 116; pr. Leonard Stanley, 127 Monyron, Thomas, pr. Snape, 148 Moone, see Mone Moor, Margaret, see More Moorby, Moreby, John (de), pr. Axholme, 353; pr. Beauvale, 355 – John I, pr. Guisborough, 434 – John II, pr. Guisborough, 434 – Robert, master Monkwearmouth, 132 – Thomas, master Farne, 109; master Jarrow, 123; master Monkwearmouth, 132 Moore, see More Moorton, see Morton Moote, John de la, abb. St Albans, 63 ; sister of, prs St Mary de Pré, 687 Morainvilla, Hugh de, pr. Goldcliff, 178 Mordon, William, pr. Poughley, 507 More, Moore, Alice, prs Kington, 659 – Edmund, pr. Lytham, 131 – Elizabeth, prs Flixton, 645 – Henry, abb. Coggeshall, 281; abb. London, St Mary Graces, 309 – alias Challis, John, abb. Thornton Curtis, 536 – alias Moor, Margaret, abbs Godstow, 647 – Richard, abb. Woburn, 351 – Thomas, pr. Ipswich, Holy Trinity, 447 – Thomas, pr. Thornholme, 534 – Walter, abb. Glastonbury, 45 – William, abb. Walden, 78 – alias Pears, William, pr. Worcester, 87 Moreby, see Moorby Morel, John, pr. Felixstowe, 111 Moreton, Moretone, see Morton Morevyle, Philip, pr. Kidwelly, 124 Morgan, abb. Strata Florida, 335 – abb. Talley (occ. 1409x16), 585 – abb. Talley (occ. 1468), 585 Morgan ap Gwilliam, abb. Bristol, St Augustine, 394 Morgan, Philip, abb. Abbey Dore, 262

Morgon, John, pr. Letheringham, 466 Morice, Nicholas, abb. Waltham, 545 – Thomas, see Thomas ap Morris Moris, William, abb. Strata Florida, 335 see also Morice; Morris Morland, Lambert de, abb. Shap, 583 Morle, Sibyl de, see Felton Morley, Thomas, see Calne Morpeth, Morpath, John, abb. Newminster, 318 – John, abb. Roche, 327 Morris, John, master Jarrow, 123; pr. Holy Island, 118 see also Morice; Moris Morteyn, Michael, custodian Long Bennington, 309 Morton, Moreton, Moretone, Alice, prs Moxby, 672 – Henry, pr. Little Malvern, 128 – Hugh, abb. Gloucester, 46; pr. Ewenny, 107 – Joan, prs Flamstead, 645 – Joan, prs Whistones, 704 – John de, abb. Egglestone, 574 – John, pr. Reigate, 511 – John, pr. Selborne, 520 – Thomas (de), abb. Egglestone, 573 – Thomas, abb. Tintern, 341 – William, warden Oxney, 141 Moryn, John, pr. Panfield, 198 Morys, John, abb. Bardsey, 369 see also Morice, Moris, Morris Mote, Robert, pr. Axholme, 353 Motlowe, William, pr. Abergavenny, 160 Moulton alias Blythe, Robert, abb. Thorney, 75 see also Molton; Multon Mountan, John, pr. Hitchin, 599 Mountenay, Mounteney, Alice (de), prs Kirklees, 660 – Elizabeth, prs Thetford, St George, 700 – Isabel, prs Lambley, 662 – Margaret, abbs Godstow, 647 Mouster, Peter de, pr. Appledurcombe, 162 Mowbray, Richard, pr. Rumburgh, 145 Mownkton, John, abb. Newbo, 580 Moyne, Richard, abb. Grace Dieu, 297 Moyse alias Tenterden, John, pr. Bilsington, 379 Muchilney, John, pr. Canwell, 28 Muckleston, Nicholas de, pr. Trentham, 541 Muglam, William, rector Mount Grace, 362 Mulcent, Richard, pr. Thoby, 533; pr. Tiptree, 538 Mulsey, John, minister Hounslow, 610

774

index of heads Multon, Gilbert, abb. Bardney, 16 – Hugh, see Welles – John (de), pr. Spalding, 205 – Margaret, abbs Northampton, St Mary, 674 – Robert, pr. Worcester, 87 – Thomas (de), pr. Spalding, 206 – Thomas (de), pr. Tiptree, 538 – Walter, abb. Thornton Curtis, 535 – William (de), abb. Thornton Curtis, 535 see also Molton; Moulton Munby, Simon de, abb. Newbo, 580 Mundy, Thomas, see Wandesworth Mungeham, William, pr. Bilsington, 379 Munslowe, Richard, see Anscelm Munteny, see Mounteney Murcote, John, abb. Thorney, 75 Murdake, Richard, custos Calke, 402 Murket, John, pr. Deeping, 103 Murre, Ellen, prs Fosse, 646 Muryk, William, abb. Margam, 310 Musard, Thomas, pr. Worcester, 87 Muston, Mustoun, Elizabeth, abbs Syon, 698 – John, pr. Hatfield Peverel, 115 – Matilda, abbs Syon, 698 Mutford, Richard, abb. Sibton, 332 Muton, Katherine, prs Hinchingbrooke, 656 Mychel, see Michell Mydelham, see Middleham Mydelmore, Joan, prs Henwood, 654 – Joyce, prs Henwood, 654 Mynde, Thomas, abb. Shrewsbury, 70 Myntlynge, John, abb. Langley, 577 Myntyng, Alice, prs Pinley, 680 Nabiman, John, see Valone Naburn, Nicholas, pr. Kirkham, 454 Nafferton, Thomas de, abb. Kirkstead, 305 Naget, William, pr. Panfield, 198 Nandike, see Nendyke Nantwich, John, pr. Canons Ashby, 404 Napton, Richard, pr. Northampton, St Andrew, 250 Narburgh, Joan, abbs Marham, 669 Nasch, Robert, abb. Bayham, 562 Nassyngton, John, pr. Maxstoke, 478 Natas, Berengar, pr. Horsham St Faith, 183 Naudaria, Simon de, pr. Minting, 190 Nawton, Elizabeth, prs Neasham, 674 Neel, William, abb. Waltham, 545 – William, pr. Letheringham, 466

Nelond, Thomas, pr. Lewes, 241 see also Neylond Nende, Thomas, abb. Beaulieu, 267 – Thomas, abb. Kingswood, 303 Nendyke, Nandike, John, pr. Haltemprice, 436 – Katherine, prs Wykeham, 711 Nesse, John, master Sempringham, 604 – John, pr. Lincoln, St Katherine, 599 – John, pr. Sixhills, 606 Netesherd, Thomas, minister Ingham, 610 Netheravene, John, pr. Mottisfont, 483 Netherbury, John de, pr. Coventry, St Anne, 356 Netter, Richard, pr. Combwell, 418 Nettilton, Robert de, abb. Tupholme, 588 Neubald, William (de), pr. Bridlington, 390 Neuchirche, Geoffrey, abb. Quarr, 321 Neuwerke, see Newark Neville, Nevill, Nevyll, Elizabeth de, prs Moxby, 672 – Isabel, prs Nun Monkton, 678 – Robert, pr. Thornholme, 534 – Thomas, pr. Winchester cath., 85 Newark, Neuwerke, Adam de, pr. Binham, 97 – John de, pr. Newstead on Ancholme, 602 Newbery, Walter, abb. Bristol, St Augustine, 393 Newbold, Thomas, abb. Evesham, 42 – Thomas, pr. Penwortham, 142 Newbolt, John, pr. Oxford, Gloucester Coll., 141 Newbourne, Robert, pr. Dodnash, 422 Newburn, John de, pr. Holy Island, 118 Newby, John de, abb. Jervaulx, 302 Newdigate, Sibyl, prs London, Haliwell, 667 Newebury, Richard, pr. St Helen’s, 255 Newenham, John, pr. Dover, 103 Newent, Richard, pr. Goldcliff, 178 Newenton, Newynton, Newyntone, Nywentone, or Newton, John, abb. St Radegund, 582 – Robert (de), minister Easton, 609 – William, abb. Pershore, 57 – William, minister Totnes, Holy Trinity, 615 Newesham, - , abb. Cockersand, 567 Newhouse, Roger de, ?abb. Easby, 573 Newland, Newlond, Adam de, pr. Guisborough, 717 – Henry, abb. Tintern, 341 – John, abb. Bristol, St Augustine, 393 – Margery, prs Davington, 641 – Thomas, pr. Pembroke, 200 – William, pr. Gloucester, St Oswald, 430 Newnham, Henry, see Burton

775

index of heads Newport, Newporte, John, pr. Little Dunmow, 468 – John, pr. Sandwell, 67 – John de, see Pratte – alias Belacyse, Ralph, pr. Ravenstone, 510 – Thomas de, abb. Chester, 32 – William, pr. Bradwell, 21 – William, pr. Bristol, St James, 100 Newsome, Thomas, pr. Warter, 547 Newton, John, abb. Battle, 19; pr. Exeter, St Nicholas, 108 – John, abb. Dieulacres, 288 – alias Browne, John, abb. Gloucester, 47; pr. Hereford, 116 – John, abb. St Osyth, 518; pr. Blythburgh, 382 – John, see Newenton – Matilda, [abbs] Syon, 697 – Robert de, pr. Grosmont, 260 – Robert, pr. Montacute, 246 – Robert, pr. Taunton, 531 – Roger, abb. Darley, 421 – Thomas, pr. London, Holy Trinity, 473 – William, pr. Alvecote, 94 – William, rector Edington, 617 Newynton, Newyntone, see Newenton Neylond, Neyland(e), John (de), pr. Colchester, St Botolph, 416 – Thomas, abb. Coggeshall, 280 – Thomas, pr. Snape, 148 see also Nelond Neyton, John, see Stanford Nicholas, abb. Basingwerk, 265 – abb. Forde, 716 – abb. Hulton, 301 – abb. Kingswood, 303 – abb. Stratford Langthorne, 337 – pr. Caldy, 168 – pr. Hempton, 441 – pr. Kings Lynn, 125 – pr. Mendham, 243 – pr. Monk Bretton, 53n. – pr. Sempringham, 604 – pr. Sixhills (occ. 1409), 606 – pr. Sixhills (occ. 1459), 606 – pr. West Ravendale, 593 Nicholle, John, abb. Neath, 314 Noble, Augustine, see Rivers Nony, Robert, pr. Hertford, St Mary, 116 Nonyngton, John de, abb. Holm Cultram, 300 Norborne alias Frenall, Robert, pr. Dover, 104 Norburgh, Robert de, pr. Charley, 410 Noreys, Gilbert, archpriest Barton, 372

Norman, John, abb. Bindon, 269 – John, pr. Barlinch, 370 – Richard, pr. Birkenhead, 20 – Thomas, pr. Mattersey, 601 – Thomas, see Corton – William, pr. St Denys, 515 Normanby, John de, pr. Holy Island, 118 Normavell, Normavile, Eleanor, prs Nun Appleton, 676 – Margaret, prs Hampole, 652 North, Joan, abbs Syon, 698 Northampton, Robert, pr. Launde, 460 – William, pr. Launde, 460 Northhoo, Isabel, prs Davington, 641 Norton, Elizabeth, prs Westwood, 702 – George, pr. Oxford, St Frideswide, 501 – Isabel, prs London, Haliwell, 666 – John, abb. Beauchief, 563 – John (?another), abb. Beauchief, 563 – John, abb. Evesham, 42 – John, abb. Quarr, 321 – John de, abb. Welbeck, 589 – John, pr. Alcester, 14 – John, pr. Coventry, St Anne, 357 – John, pr. Ivychurch, 449 – John, pr. Mount Grace, 362 – Ralph de, pr. Barnwell, 370 – Thomas de, pr. Bristol, St James, 99 – William, abb. Torre, 587 – William, pr. Christchurch, 413 – William, pr. Weybourne, 551 Norwich, Norwiche, Norwych, alias Drake, Edmund, pr. Aldeby, 94; pr. Kings Lynn, 126 – Geoffrey de, pr. Hoxne, 120 – George, abb. Westminster, 79 – Gregory, pr. Bushmead, 400; pr. Huntingdon, 446 – John de, abb. Langley, 577 – John, pr. Buckenham, 397 – John, pr. St Helen’s, 255 – John, pr. Snape, 148 – alias Boket, John, pr. Weybridge, 551 – Ralph, pr. Horsham St Faith, 183 – Richard, pr. Eye, 175 – Richard (de), pr. Hickling, 444 – Robert, pr. Weybridge, 551 – Thomas, pr. Eye, 175 – Thomas, pr. Prittlewell, 254 – William, abb. West Dereham, 592 Nottingham, Richard, abb. Dale, 570 – Richard, pr. Coventry cath., 35 – alias Hobson, Thomas, pr. Lenton, 240 Nouesle, Robert (de), abb. Owston, 500

776

index of heads Nowell, Richard, pr. Southwick, 523 Noxton, William, pr. Southwick, 524 Nubibus, Ralph de, pr. Frampton, 177 Nunam, William, abb. Llantarnam, 307 Nunny, Alice, abbs Godstow, 647 Nycolson, John, abb. Holm Cultram, 300 Nye, Christina, prs Kington, 659 Nywentone, see Newenton Ocle, John, pr. Bicknacre, 377 – John, pr. Earls Colne, 106 – Simon, pr. Barnstaple, 229 Odenhelle, Aymar, pr. Leeds, 460 Odiam, see Odiham Odierne, John, pr. Tandridge, 530 Odiham, Odiam, Robert, pr. Coventry, St Anne, 356 – Thomas, rector Edington, 617 Offington, Hamo de, abb. Battle, 18 Ogle, William, master Farne, 110; [warden] Jarrow, 124 Oissencourt, Gerard de, pr. Takeley, 211 Oke, John, pr. Lewes, 241 – alias Cooke, John, pr. Pilton, 143 – Thomas, abb. Titchfield, 586 Okeley, John, pr. Church Gresley, 414 – Thomas, abb. Pipewell, 320 Okendon, John, pr. London charterhouse, 360 Okestun, John, pr. Castle Acre, 233 Okham, John (de), pr. Colchester, St Botolph, 416 – Roger, pr. Blythburgh, 382; pr. Hickling, 444 Oldebury, Thomas, pr. Ewenny, 107 Oldeston, Thomas, pr. Pilton, 143 Oldham, Richard, abb. Chester, 32 Oliver, alias Whitwick, Hugh, pr. Huntingdon, 446; pr. students Oxford, St Mary Coll., 503 – Thomas, abb. Buckland, 275 Oll, John, pr. Finchale, 113 Olton, Agnes, prs Nuneaton, 679 – Henry, pr. Burscough, 398 Olveston, Thomas, abb. Malmesbury, 50 Ombersley, John de, abb. Evesham, 41 Onybury, James, pr. Monmouth, 195 Orcharde, Robert, abb. Dunkeswell, 289 Orford, see Wynter, Alice Orlyngbere or Orybere alias Wolvercote, Thomas, pr. Ravenstone, 510 Ormesby, Stephen de, pr. Middlesbrough, 131 – Thomas, abb. Beeleigh, 564 – Walter de, pr. Kings Lynn, 125 Orrey, John, pr. Chicksands, 597 – John, pr. Newstead on Ancholme, 602 – John, pr. Poulton, 603

Orwell, John, pr. Little Dunmow, 468 – Robert, pr. Brooke, 396 Orybere, Thomas, see Orlyngbere Osbourne, John, pr. Frithelstock, 429 Oseney, Robert, abb. Osney, 499 Otery, John, abb. Dunkeswell, 289 Otley, Ottelay, Otteley, Ottlay, Agnes, prs Legbourne, 663 – Isabel, prs Armathwaite, 623 – Richard (de), pr. Kirkham, 454 – Robert de, pr. Bolton, 383 – alias Jakson, Thomas, pr. Bolton, 385 Otwell, John, see Fox, Oundle, John, pr. Bradley, 387 – John de, pr. Freiston, 114 Ouresby, Richard (de), pr. Elsham, 425 Ouson, William, pr. Sempringham, 604 Ousthorp, John, abb. Selby, 68 Ouston, William, pr. Blyth, 164 Outlawe, John, see Bernewell Over, Richard, pr. Deeping, 103 Overton, Anthony, pr. students Cambridge, 101 – Henry de, abb. Peterborough, 57 – John, pr. Repton, 512 – Robert, pr. Dover, 104 – Thomas, abb. Crowland, 36 – William, abb. Croxton Kerrial, 569 Overy, Juliana, abbs Wherwell, 703 Oving, Roger (de), pr. Snelshall, 71 Owain, abb. Abbey Cwmhir, 261 Owain ap David, abb. Abbey Cwmhir, 261 Ownesby, Robert, abb. Burton, 22; pr. Belvoir, 96; pr. Wallingford, 153 Oxenford alias Rigby alias Roys alias Dagnall, John, abb. Tilty, 340 – Richard, pr. Oxford, St Frideswide, 501 – Thomas, abb. Eynsham, 43 – Thomas, abb. Vale Royal, 342 Oxney, John (de), pr. Canterbury, Christ Church, 26 Paas, Lucy, prs Kington, 659 Pace, Thomas, see Skevington Pacy, Roger, pr. Torksey, 540 Paddy, Robert, pr. St Bees, 147 Paderstow, William, abb. Buckfast, 273 Pagam, Thomas, pr. Otterton, 198 Page, Alice, prs Baysdale, 626 – John, pr. Barnwell, 371 – John, pr. Tortington, 541 – Richard, pr. Ivychurch, 449 Painswick, John de, pr. Alvecote, 94

777

index of heads Pakefeld, Pakfelde, Thomas, abb. St Benet of Hulme, 65 – Thomas, pr. students Cambridge, 101 Pakenham, Alice (de), prs York, St Clement, 712 – Simon, abb. Coggeshall, 280; abb. Tilty, 340 Pakfelde, see Pakefeld Pakkard, Thomas, pr. Woodbridge, 554 Palaeologus, Theodore, [abb.] Osney, 499 Pall, Richard, pr. Westacre, 550 Palman, Thomas, master Ovingham, 499 Palmer, Palmere, John, abb. Tilty, 340 – John, pr. Tortington, 541 – Margaret, prs Norwich, St Mary, 675 – Richard, see Elsyn – Robert, pr. Coventry, St Anne, 356 Paltok, John, pr. Thetford, Holy Sepulchre, 532 Panys, Joan, prs Barrow Gurney, 625 Pape, John, abb. Newminster, 318 Papilwyke, Laurentia, prs Rowney, 685 Parco, Thomas de, pr. Thoby, 533 Parell, Gerard de, pr. Sele, 204 Parent, John, pr. Berden, 375 Parentyn, Richard, pr. Bicester, 376 Parfew, Robert, see Warton Parham, Thomas, pr. Woodbridge, 554 Parke, Park, John, abb. Calder, 278 – John, pr. York, Holy Trinity, 227 – Margaret, prs Bungay, 631 – Robert, pr. Blythburgh, 382 – Robert, pr. Elsham, 426 Parker, Alice, abbs Canonsleigh, 634 – Elias, pr. Pynham, 508 – John, abb. Chertsey, 31 – John, pr. Clifford, 234 – Richard, ?pr. Wootton Wawen, 225 – Thomas, abb. Tewkesbury, 73 – Thomas, pr. Tickford, 213 – William, pr. Weybridge, 551 – William, see Hadley – William, see Malvern Parles, Joan, prs London, St Helen, 667 Parr, Thomas, pr. Frithelstock, 429 Parsell, Robert, pr. Coventry, St Anne, 357 Partrike, William, pr. Lytham, 129 Parys, Alice, abbs Wherwell, 703 Paryssh, Richard, abb. Sallay, 329 Paslew, John, abb. Whalley, 350 – Thomas, abb. Fountains, 293 Pasmyche, Margery, prs Chester, St Mary, 638 Pasquerii, James, pr. Andwell, 161 Passour, John, pr. Thoby, 533

Paston, John, pr. Bromholm, 231 – alias Wortes, John, pr. Bromholm, 232 Patenden, Thomas, pr. Combwell, 419 Patexe, Thomas, see Skevington Patricii, Benedict, pr. Monk Sherborne, 193 Patricke, Robert, pr. Weybridge, 552 Pattishall, Margaret de, abbs Malling, 668 Paul, pr. Stansgate, 256 Paunesfot, Matilda, prs Littlemore, 664 Payne, John, pr. Bristol, St James, 100 Paynell, Alice, prs Stixwould, 694 Paynter, John, pr. Kidwelly, 125 – John, see Darby Paytwyn, Thomas, pr. Wallingford, 154 Pears, William, see More Pecche, John, abb. London, St Mary Graces, 308 Pecham, Alice, prs Higham, 655 – Michael de, abb. Canterbury, St Augustine, 26 – Richard, pr. Felixstowe, 111; pr. Rochester, 62 Peckham, Pekeham, John, pr. Boxgrove, 166 – John, pr. Felixstowe, 111 Pede, Elizabeth, prs Kington, 660 Peers, Richard, pr. Witham, 365 Pegge, William, pr. Canons Ashby, 404 Pekeham, see Peckham Peket or Pigot, Thomas, abb. Chertsey, 31 Pele, Roger, abb. Furness, 296 Pellys, Thomas, pr. Hoxne, 121 Pemberton, William, pr. Tickford, 213 Pembruge, John, pr. Llanthony Prima, 469 Penbroke, Richard, abb. Evesham, 41 Pendilton, William, pr. Breadsall, 388 Penketh, Penkith, alias Wattys, John, pr. Brooke, 396; pr. Markby, 477 – John, pr. Ravenstone, 510 Penley, John, pr. Markby, 477 Pennant, Nicholas, abb. Basingwerk, 265 – alias Butteler, Thomas, abb. Basingwerk, 264 Penne, John, pr. Stavordale, 526 – Robert, pr. Monmouth, 195 Penny, John, abb. Leicester, 462; pr. Bradley, 387 Penrith, Penreth, John (de), pr. Carlisle, 406 – William, pres. Swavesey, 211 Penshurst, George, abb. Canterbury, St Augustine, 27 Pensthorp, John, pr. Hempton, 441 Pentecost alias Rowland, Thomas, abb. Abingdon, 13 Pentelowe, John, abb. Walden, 76 Pentney, Richard, pr. Pentney, 504 Penton, John, see Lexham Penyord, Thomas, pr. Bromfield, 100

778

index of heads Peper, Pepir, Katharine, prs Wix, 709 – Nicholas, pr. Taunton, 532 Pepynbury, John, pr. Monks Horton, 243 – Richard, pr. Clifford, 234 Percy, Richard, abb. Abbotsbury, 11 – Thomas, pr. London, Holy Trinity, 472‒3 Pere alias Banbury, John, abb. Bruern, 272 Perle, William, see Prill Pernell, John, pr. Leighs, 463 Perpyn, Thomas, abb. Grace Dieu, 298 Pershore, Roger, abb. Malmesbury, 50 Person, Persone, Ralph, pr. Plympton, 505 – Thomas, minister Totnes, Holy Trinity, 614 Pert, Perte, John, pr. Longleat, 475 – John, warden Ruthin, 618 – William, see Thirsk Pery, Alice, prs Ickleton, 657 Peryn, John, abb. Tavistock, 73 Peschon, William, abb. Keynsham, 452 Pestell, Richard, pr. Dunster, 105 Pester, John, pr. Witham, 365 Peter, abb. Barlings, 560 – abb. Langley, 577 – pr. Bath, 17 – pr. Blyth, 715 – pr. Haltemprice, 435 – pr. Latton, 456 – pr. Leighs, 463 – pr. Longleat, 475 – pr. Mendham, 243 – pr. Studley, 529 Peterborough, Henry, pr. Ely, 40 Peterson, Robert, see Crowham Peterton, Richard, see Petyrton Petherton, John, abb. Athelney, 15 Pethy, Thomas (de), abb. Winchester, Hyde, 83 Petra Ficta or Pierrefitte, John de, pr. Cowick, 170 Petre, John, abb. St Radegund, 582 Petronilla, prs Brewood Black Ladies, 627 Petrowe, William, pr. Abergavenny, 160 Petteworth, Richard, pr. Wilkeswood, 619 Pettham, William, pr. Canterbury, Christ Church, 26 Petyrton, alias Peterton alias Potterton, Richard, abb. Notley, 498; pr. Bicester, 376; pr. Bicknacre, 377 Pewe, William, abb. Tavistock, 72 Pexall, Richard, abb. Leicester, 462 Peynton, Edusia de, prs Sempringham, 605 – William (de), abb. Lilleshall, 466 Peyrson, William, minister Hounslow, 610 Peyt, Richard, abb. Flaxley, 290

Peyton, John, pr. Binham, 98; pr. Wallingford, 154 Philip, abb. Cymmer, 286 – abb. St Dogmells, 201 – pr. Castle Acre, 233 Phylypp, Walter, see Boxley Picheford, Joan de, prs Henwood, 654 Pickering, Pikering, Alice de, prs Yedingham, 711 – Geoffrey de, abb. Byland, 277 – Thomas, abb. Whitby, 80 – Thomas, pr. Mattersey, 601 Picot, Walter, pr. Castle Acre, 232 Picton, Pykton, Robert de, pr. Stamford, St Leonard, 149 – William, see Pyeton Pierrefitte, John de, see Petra Ficta Piers alias Porter, John, pr. Chirbury, 412 Pigoin, Alice, prs Kilburn, 659 Pigot, Pygot, Eleanor, prs Harrold, 653 – Joan, prs Gokewell, 649 – Joan, prs Sopwell, 692 – Katherine, prs Bullington, 595 – Margaret, abbs Elstow, 642 – Robert, pr. North Ormsby, 602 – Thomas, abb. York, St Mary, 90; pr. Wetheral, 155 – Thomas, see Peket – William, abb. Selby, 68 Pikering, see Pickering Pile, Simon, pr. Barlinch, 369 Pilet, Alice, prs Cambridge, St Radegund, 632 Pilly, Katherine, prs Flixton, 645 Pilton, John, pr. Barnstaple (1463‒72), 229 – John, pr. Barnstaple (1501‒18), 229 Pinchebeck, Pynchebek, Pynchebeke, John, pr. Luffield, 49 – Nicholas, pr. Spalding, 206 – William (de), pr. Royston, 514 – William, pr. Spalding, 205 Pipe, Thomas, abb. Muchelney, 54 Piper, John, pr. St Germans, 516 Piry, Pirye, John de, pr. Fineshade, 427 – John (de), pr. Luffield, 49 Pitte, Pytte, Elizabeth, abbs Godstow, 647 – Thomas, pr. Mendham, 243 Pittemyster, Richard, see Hoper Plattyng, John, pr. Buckenham, 398 Player, John, pr. Gloucester, St Oswald, 430 Plomer, John, pr. Chicksands, 597 Plumsted, John, pr. Castle Acre, 233 Plymouth, Roger, abb. Combermere, 283 – William, abb. Combermere, 282

779

index of heads Plympton, Plymton, John, abb. Cleeve, 279 – Thomas, abb. Lessness, 465 Pocklington, Poklyngton, George, pr. Richmond, 144 – Idonia de, prs Nunburnholme, 678 – William (de), pr. Finchale, 113 Podemor(e), Walter (de), pr. Stone, 527 see also Podmer Podishe, Thomas, ?pr. Flitcham, 429 Podmer, Margaret, prs Farewell, 644 see also Podemor(e) Poket, John, see Bernewell Pokkyn, William, see Hopkyn Poklyngton, see Pocklington Pole, Polle, Katharine (de la), abbs Barking, 625 – Margaret, prs Langley, 662 – Richard, pr. Great Malvern, 114 – William, abb. Alcester, 13 – William at, pr. Dodford, 421 Poley, William, pr. Butley, 401 Pollard, Thomas, pr. Caldwell, 402 – Thomas, pr. Witham, 365 Polle, see Pole Pollesworth, John, pr. Ulverscroft, 543 – William, pr. Coventry cath., 35 Polstede, John de, pr. Kersey, 452 Pomeray, John, abb. Leicester, 462 – Thomas, pr. London, Holy Trinity, 472 – Thomas, pr. Montacute, 246 Pomfret, Pomifret, Pomtfret, Emma de, prs Esholt, 644 – John, abb. Rufford, 328 – John, provisor Oxford, St Bernard, 319 see also Pontefract Ponde, John, pr. Thoby, 533 Ponder, Margaret, prs Flixton, 646 Ponsonby, Richard, abb. Calder, 279 Ponte, Ralph de, pr. Weedon Lois, 222 Pontefract, William de, pr. Dudley, 236; pr. Much Wenlock, 247 see also Pomfret Pontesbury, Pontisbury, Richard, abb. Haughmond, 439 – William, el. Sandwell, 67 Poole, John, abb. Halesowen, 575 see also Pole Pope, Christina, prs Swaffham Bulbeck, 697 Pope, Thomas, abb. Hartland, 437 – Thomas, pr. Flitcham, 428 – William, ?pr. Holme East, 238 Popeley, Elizabeth, prs Arthington, 624 Porestoke, John, abb. Bindon, 269

Port, Porte, John, pr. Upholland, 76 – Margaret, prs Ankerwyke, 622 Porter, Eleanor, prs Westwood, 702 – Emma, prs Esholt, 644 – John, pr. Barlinch, 370 – John, see Piers – Wystan, pr. Repton, 512 Portesham, John, abb. Abbotsbury, 11 Portreve, Ralph, pr. Caldwell, 402 Potterton, Richard, see Petyrton Potton, Robert de, pr. Bushmead, 400 Poty, John, pr. Beeston, 374 – John, pr. Weybourne, 551 Poule, John, pr. St Bees, 147 Powcher alias Ely, William (de), abb. Walden, 77; pr. Ely, 40; ? pr. Swavesey, 210 Power, Andrew, see Alton – John, pr. Penwortham, 142 Powys alias Grey, Emma, prs Limebrook, 663 Poyntyngton, William, pr. Stavordale, 526 Poywyk, John, pr. Ixworth, 450 Pratte alias de Newport, John, pr. Allerton Mauleverer, 160 Preaux, Adam de, pr. Tutbury, 217 see also Priaulx Prede, Benedicta, abbs Polesworth, 681 Prehest, Richard, abb. London, St Mary Graces, 308 Preiste, Henry, pr. Repton, 512 Prescott, Peter, pr. Upholland, 76 Prestbury alias Shrewsbury, Thomas (de), abb. Shrewsbury, 70 Preston, Prestone, John, abb. Cockersand, 567 – John, pr. Bisham, 379 – John, pr. Earls Colne, 106 – John, pr. Warter, 547 – Richard, pr. Cartmel, 409 – Robert, abb. Easby, 573 – Roger, abb. Croxden, 286 – William (de), pr. Monkton Farleigh, 244 Prestwold, William de, master Sempringham, 603 – William de, pr. Newstead by Stamford, 489 Priaulx alias Prydeaux, Adam de, pr. Modbury, 191 see also Preaux Price or Apryce, John, abb. Strata Marcella, 336 – Richard, see Rice Prill or Perle, William, pr. Kirkham, 454 Pritwell, John, pr. Prittlewell, 254 Prodohomme, Joan, prs Polsloe, 681 Prous or Prowse, John, pr. Taunton, 531 Prowde, William, pr. Wombridge, 554

780

index of heads Prowse, John, see Prous Prudde, Elizabeth, prs London, Haliwell, 667 Prust, John I, abb. Hartland, 437 – John II, abb. Hartland, 437 Pruyne, William, pr. Sandwell, 67 Prycklove, Robert, pr. Hardham, 436 Prydeaux, Adam de, see Priaulx Pudsey, Elizabeth, prs Esholt, 644 – William (de), minister Knaresborough, 611 Pulburgh, William, pr. Hurley, 122 Pulteney, Elizabeth, prs Henwood, 654 Pulter, Richard, pr. London, St Bartholomew, 474 Pulton, Robert, abb. Cockersand, 568 Pulvertofte, Joan, prs Legbourne, 663 Pumbery, Thomas, pr. Longleat, 475 Purbrook, Margery (de), prs Amesbury, 621 Purfett, Henry, abb. Langley, 578 Pursglove alias Sylvester, Robert, pr. Guisborough, 434 Putley, William de, pr. Cranborne, 103 Pycard, Margaret, prs Harrold, 653 Pydyngtone, Agnes, prs Littlemore, 664 Pyers, William, pr. Bilsington, 378 Pyeton or Picton, William, pr. York, Holy Trinity, 227 Pygeon, Petronilla, prs Wintney, 708 Pygon, Margery, prs Easebourne, 642 Pygot, see Pigot Pyke, John, pr. Ipswich, Holy Trinity, 447 – John (?another), pr. Ipswich, Holy Trinity, 447 Pykhaner, Thomas, see Tickhill Pykton, see Picton Pym, Robert, abb. Holm Cultram, 300 Pynchebek(e), see Pinchebeck Pynchpole, Alice, prs Kilburn, 659 Pynnock, Pynnok, Pynnoke, John, pr. Frithelstock, 429 – John, pr. St Kynemark, 517 Pype alias Weston, Thomas (de), abb. Stoneleigh, 333 Pypleton, John, abb. Pershore, 57 Pyre, Paul, pr. Bilsington, 379 Pyrton, Thomas, abb. Kingswood, 303 Pyrye, Thomas, pr. Newark, 485 Pytchley, John, warden Oxney, 141 Pytte, see Pitte Quarley, Alice, abbs Wherwell, 703 Quenyngton, John, abb. Eynsham, 43 Quicke, Humphrey, abb. Beaulieu, 267; abb. Cleeve, 279 Quinten or Quynton, John, abb. Rocester, 513

Quorndon, John de, pr. Bradley, 386 Quy, William (de), pr. Anglesey, 366 Quyk, Richard, pr. Leighs, 463 Quynton, John, see Quinten Quyxlay, Thomas, pr. Beauvale, 355 see also Whyxlay Qweldryg, John, pr. Bridlington, 390 Qwyte, John, see Ludlowe Radcliffe, Radclif, Radcliff, Radclyff, Joan, abbs Burnham, 632 – Nicholas (de), pr. Wymondham, 88, 156 – Robert de, abb. Beauchief, 563 – Roger, master Bamburgh, 369 Radford, Radforde, Robert, pr. Birkenhead, 20n. – Robert, pr. Warwick, St Sepulchre, 548 Radnour, Alice, prs Fosse, 646 Rag, Thomas, see Grevys – Walter, pr. Dodnash, 422 Raighton, Elizabeth, prs Baysdale, 626 Raket, Henry, pr. Holy Island, 118 Rakkys, John, pr. Canwell, 28 Ralph, abb. Haughmond, 439 – abb. Newbo, 580 – abb. Revesby, 322 – pr. Bromehill, 717 – pr. Charley, 410 – pr. Dudley, 236 – pr. St Cross, 715 – ?rector Ashridge, 616n. Ramesham, John de, pr. Blackmore, 719 Ramme alias Wyssyngset, William, abb. North Creake, 491 Rampsham or Ramsom, Peter, abb. Sherborne, 69 Rampton, Robert de, pr. Bullington, 595 Ramrige, Thomas, abb. St Albans, 64 Ramsden, James, abb. Eynsham, 43 Ramsey, Ramseye, John, abb. Thorney, 75 – John, custodian West Mersea, 222 – John (de), custos Stamford, St Michael, 694 – John, pr. Bromehill, 394 – alias Bowle, John, pr. Merton, 480; pr. students Oxford, St Mary Coll., 503 – Margery, abbs Chatteris, 637 – William, abb. Peterborough, 58 Ramson, Peter, see Rampsham Randall, Richard, pr. Canons Ashby, 404 – Richard, pr. Wroxton, 557 see also Randyll Randeworth, William, pr. Butley, 401 Rands, Henry, see Holbeche see also Raundes

781

index of heads Randyll, Thomas, see Kyngesbury; Randall Ranworth, Thomas, minister Ingham, 611 Raper, Christopher, see Rokesby Ratclyff, Margaret, prs Swaffham Bulbeck, 696 Ratlisden, Thomas, abb. Bury St Edmunds, 25 Raucestre, Alice, prs Arthington, 624 Rauf, Thomas, pr. Canterbury, St Gregory, 405 Raundes, Henry, pr. Felixstowe, 111 – alias Gregory, John, pr. St Neots, 203 – John de, see Man – Thomas, pr. St Neots, 203 see also Rands Ravele, Richard de, pr. St Ives, 147 Raven, Robert, see Hoton Raveneswathe, Alice de, prs Marrick, 671 Ravenser, Eustachia de, prs Stixwould, 694 Ravenston, John de, pr. Stonely, 528 Ravynsdene, Thomas, pr. Stonely, 528 Rawbankes, Robert de, abb. Holm Cultram, 299 Rawdon, Elizabeth, prs Hampole, 652 Rawlinson, John, abb. Kirkstead, 306 – Thomas, abb. Selby, 68 Rawlyn or Rawlyns alias Cambridge, Thomas, pr. Barnwell, 372 Rawlyns, Joan, prs Broomhall, 630 Rayne, Henry, pr. Marton, 477 Rayner, Thomas, abb. Egglestone, 574 Raynford, Hugh, pr. Burscough, 398 Raynham, John de, pr. Great Massingham, 432 Raynold, John, see Herte – alias Gwyllam, Thomas, pr. Lenton, 240 Re, John atte, abb. Durford, 571 Read, William, abb. Whalley, 350 see also Rede; Reed Reading, Redding, Reding, Redyng, Edmund, pr. Bisham, 380 – Henry, abb. Eynsham, 43 – John, abb. St Benet of Hulme, 66 – John, dean Leominster, 126 – Nicholas, abb. Notley, 497 – Thomas, pr. Brecon, 99 Reche, William, see Seggewyke Recknar, William, pr. Northampton, St Andrew, 251 Reculver, John, pr. Southwark, 523 Redbourne, John, abb. Abbey Dore, 263 Redding, see Reading Rede, Alan, abb. Waltham, 546 – Elizabeth, abbs Malling, 669 – John, abb. Buckfast, 274 – John, pr. Cardigan, 102 – John, pr. Mendham, 243

John, pr. Middlesbrough, 131 Simon, abb. Torre, 588 Thomas, pr. Chetwode, 411 Thomas, pr. Frithelstock, 429 Thomas (another), pr. Frithelstock, 429 Thomas (?another), pr. Frithelstock, 429 Thomas, pr. Mendham, 243 see also Read; Reed Redemere, Juliana de, prs Orford, 680 Redenes, Alice, prs Hampole, 652 Redford, Juliana de, prs Legbourne, 662 Reding, see Reading Redisdale, Margaret, prs Grimsby, 651 Redman, John, abb. Wymondham, 89, 157 – Richard, abb. Shap, 583 Redmayne, Redmayn, John, abb. Wendling, 591 – John, pr. Totnes, St Mary, 216 Redyng, see Reading Redyngate, John (de), warden Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 714 Redynges, Margaret, prs Fosse, 646 – Margaret, prs Stamford, St Michael, 693 Reed alias Eye, John, pr. Eye, 175 see also Read; Reed Rees ap David, abb. Talley, 585 – ap Jevan, abb. Talley, 585 see also Rhys Reginald ap Griff’ ap Ll’i ap Gruff’, abb. Conway, 284 Reigners, Avice (de), prs Cannington, 634 Remmenham, Alice, prs Ankerwyke, 622 Rempston, Margaret (de), prs Grace Dieu, 650 Remyngton, Beatrice de, prs York, St Clement, 712 Rendlesham, Margery, prs Campsey Ash, 633 Repingdon, Repyngdon, John, see Eyton – Philip, abb. Leicester, 462 – Simon de, abb. Darley, 421 Reppes, Repps, Robert (de), pr. Weybridge, 551 – alias Rugg, William, abb. St Benet of Hulme, 66; pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 135; pr. Yarmouth, 159 Repyngdon, see Repingdon Rerysby, Nicholas, master Sempringham, 604 Reskemere, Alice, prs Buckland, 630 Reso (?Rhys), abb. Strata Florida, 334 Reve, John, see Melford Revers, Agnes, see Ryvers Reydon, Anne, prs Wix, 709 Reyfeld, John, abb. Stratford Langthorne, 337 – Robert, abb. Boxley, 271 Reygate, Rose, prs London, Clerkenwell, 666 Reynard, Michael, pr. Eye, 175 – – – – – – –

782

index of heads Rey(n)bod, Philip, pr. Pill, 200 Reynforth, Thomas, pr. Birkenhead, 20 Reynman, Richard, pr. Horkesley, 238 Reynold, Matilda, prs Kilburn, 659 Reyson, William, see Cambridge Rhys, abb. Strata Florida, 334 see also Rees Ricard, Thomas, see Richard Rice or Price, Richard, abb. Conway, 285 Richard, abb. Abbey Dore, 262 – abb. Basingwerk, 264 – abb. Beaulieu (occ. 1411x13), 266 – abb. Beaulieu (occ. 1431x42), 266 – abb. Buildwas, 276 – abb. Calder, 278 – abb. Combe, 281 – abb. Dunkeswell, 289 – abb. Forde, 290 – abb. Garendon, 296 – abb. Hulton, 301 – abb. Kirkstall, 304 – abb. London, St Mary Graces, 308 – abb. Medmenham (1482– ), 313 – ?abb. Medmenham (occ. 1521), 313 – abb. Merevale, 314 – abb. Sawtry (occ. 1417x22), 330 – abb. Sawtry (occ. 1529), 330 – abb. Shap (occ. 1444x6), 583 – abb. Shap (occ. 1457), 583 – abb. Stoneleigh, 333 – abb. Strata Florida (occ. 1435x40), 334 – abb. Strata Florida (occ. 1509x29), 335 – abb. Swineshead, 338 – abb. Tilty, 340 – abb. Vale Royal, 343 – abb. West Dereham, 592 – abb. Woburn, 351 – minister Hounslow, 610 – minister Knaresborough, 612 – minister Moatenden, 613 – minister Newcastle upon Tyne, 613 – pr. Abergavenny, 160 – pr. Allerton Mauleverer, 714 – pr. Bath, 17 – pr. Beauvale, 356 – pr. Binham, 97 – pr. Bristol, St James, 99 – pr. Cambridge, St Edmund, 595 – pr. Church Preen, 233 – pr. Cold Norton, 417 – pr. Deeping, 103 – pr. Dunster, 105

Richard (cont.) – pr. Hempton, 441 – pr. Hertford, St Mary, 713 – pr. Kingston upon Hull, 359 – pr. Leighs, 463 – pr. Leonard Stanley, 127 – pr. Mattersey, 601 – pr. Monks Horton, 244 – pr. Nocton Park, 490 – pr. Richmond, 144 – pr. Taunton, 718 – pr. Thornholme, 534 – pr. Wallingford, 153 – pr. Wormsley, 556 – pr. Wroxton (occ. 1410), 557 – pr. Wroxton (occ. 1504), 557 Richard ap Griffith, abb. Strata Florida, 334 – ap Morgan, pr. Llangennith, 188 Richard or Ricard, Thomas, pr. Coventry, St Anne, 357 – Thomas, pr. Totnes, St Mary, 216 Richardson, James, see Egton – Richard, [Totnes], 615 Richemond, see Richmond Richere, Peter, pr. Cammeringham, 566 Richeres, Sara, prs Bungay, 631 Richmond, Richemond, John de, abb. Whitby, 80 – William, warden Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 714 Ridale, Richard de, pr. Lanercost, 456 Ridge, Richard, abb. Notley, 498 Rigby, John, see Oxenford Riggeley or Buggeley, John, abb. Merevale, 313 see also Rigley Riggesby, John, pr. Newstead on Ancholme, 602 Righton, John, pr. Blythburgh, 382 – William de, pr. Shelford, 521 Rigley, Thomas, abb. Combermere, 282 see also Riggeley Rillyngton, Roger (de), pr. Kingston upon Hull, 359 Ringsted, John, pr. St Ives, 147 Ripley, alias Browne, John, abb. Kirkstall, 305 – Simon, abb. Chester, 32 Ripon, John (de), abb. Fountains, 292; abb. Meaux, 312 – John de, master Farne, 109 – John de, master Monkwearmouth, 132 – Margaret, prs Rosedale, 685 – Richard, pr. Richmond, 144 – Robert, pr. Finchale, 112 – Thomas, minister Newcastle upon Tyne, 613 – William, abb. Quarr, 321 see also Rypon

783

index of heads Risbourghe, William/Richard, pr. Wallingford, 154 Risley, John, pr. Horsham St Faith, 183 Rissheton, John, pr. Middlesbrough, 131 Risyng(g), William (de), pr. London, Holy Trinity, 471 Ritlynge, Philip, pr. Brecon, 99 Rivers alias Noble, Augustine, pr. Butley, 401; pr. Woodbridge, 554 see also Ryvers Rixton, Elizabeth, prs Chester, St Mary, 638 Riym, Gossewin, pr. Lewisham, 186 Robert, abb. Bardsey, 369 – abb. Bayham (occ. 1366x7), 561 – abb. Bayham (occ. 1395), 561 – abb. Bindon, 269 – abb. Boxley (occ. 1430), 271 – abb. Boxley (occ. 1509), 271 – abb. Calder, 278, 716 – abb. Coggeshall, 280 – abb. Croxton Kerrial, 569 – abb. Easby, 572 – abb. Furness, 294 – abb. Neath, 314 – abb. Newhouse, 581 – abb. Pipewell, 320 – abb. Rufford, 328 – abb. Sawtry (occ. 1509), 330 – abb. Sawtry (occ. 1532), 330 – abb. Shap, 583 – abb. Stanley, 332 – abb. Sulby, 584 – abb. Welbeck, 590 – abb. West Dereham, 592 – master Legbourne, 663 – minister Moatenden, 612 – pr. Alberbury, 259 – pr. Barlinch (occ. 1396), 370 – pr. Barlinch (occ. 1405x21), 370 – pr. Blackmore, 381 – pr. Bullington, 595 – pr. Bushmead, 400 – pr. Castle Acre, 715 – pr. Chipley, 411 – pr. Ellerton on Spalding Moor, 597 – pr. Folkestone, 177 – pr. Haverholme, 598 – pr. Lincoln, St Katherine, 599 – pr. Mendham, 243 – pr. Poulton, 603 – pr. Pynham, 508 – pr. St Carrok, 254

Robert (cont.) – pr. Sandaleford, 519, 717 – pr. Shouldham (occ. 1404), 605 – pr. Shouldham (occ. 1472x3), 605 – pr. Spalding, 206 – pr. Stavordale, 526 – pr. Tandridge, 530 – pr. Wallingford, 154 – pr. Wangford, 258 – pr. Worksop, 718 Robert ap Meredith, abb. Bardsey, 369 Robinson, John, pr. Axholme, 354 – John, pr. Lanercost, 456 – William, pr. Newstead on Ancholme, 602 – William, pr. North Ormsby, 602 Robjoy, Walter, pr. Pill, 200 Robson, John, pr. Reigate, 511 Robyns, Simon, pr. Beeston, 374 Robys, Thomas, pr. St Denys, 515 Roche, John, see Essex – Margaret, prs Esholt, 644 – Richard, pr. London charterhouse, 361 – Thomas, pr. Northampton, St Andrew, 251 Rocherio alias Guernsey, Geoffrey de, pr. Lenton, 239 Rochester, Richard, abb. Abbey Dore, 262 – Thomas de, pr. Leeds, 460 Rodburn, Rodebourne, Robert, pr. Winchester cath., 85 – William, pr. Holy Island, 119 Roddon, Roger, abb. Abbotsbury, 11 Rodebourne, see Rodburn Rodington, John (de), pr. Ulverscroft, 543 Rodley, John, pr. Leonard Stanley, 127 Roese, Margaret, prs Cook Hill, 639 Roger, abb. Pipewell, 319 – pr. Dodnash, 422 – pr. Dudley, 236 – pr. Hereford, 116 – pr. Penwortham, 141 – pr. Wymondley, 558 Roger, John, pr. Modbury, 191 – John, pr. Tywardreath, 218 – Michael, pr. Long Bennington, 309 – Robert, see Selby – Thomas, abb. Buckfast, 273 Rogers, Richard, pr. Brooke, 396; pr. Bushmead, 400 – William, pr. Luffield, 49 – alias Holywell, William, pr. Modney, 132 Rogge, John, ?pr. Longleat/Woodspring, 475n., 555n.

784

index of heads Rok, William (de), abb. Alnwick, 559 Rokeby, John, pr. Thremhall, 536 Rokesby alias Raper, Christopher, abb. Coverham, 569 Rolfe, Rolff, William, abb. Buckland, 275 – William, abb. Keynsham, 453 Rollesley, Mary, prs London, St Helen, 667 Rolleston, Rolston, Richard, abb. Wendling, 591 – alias Stathum, Roger, abb. Rocester, 513 – Thomas, pr. Tutbury, 217 Rome, Thomas, warden, Oxford, Durham Coll., 138 Romelot, Peter (de), pr. Lapley, 186 Romney, Romeney, John de, pr. Bilsington, 378 – John, pr. Burtle, 399 – John, pr. Merton, 479 Romsey, John (de), abb. Titchfield, 586 – Richard, abb. Winchester, Hyde, 84 Romsley, Simon, pr. Pilton, 143 Ronhale, John, pr. Newnham, 487 Rooce, Eleanor, prs Nun Keeling, 677 Roode, John, pr. Longleat, 475 Rookwith, John de, abb. Jervaulx, 302 Rooper, Robert, see Burton Roos, Roose, Katharine, prs Stixwould, 694 – Robert, pr. Marton, 477 – Thomas, pr. Hatfield Peverel, 115 Roper, Edmund, see Canterbury Roppia, Inguerand de, see Dinno Rose, Gervase, abb. Waltham, 546 – Ralph, pr. Pembroke, 200 Rosse, John, pr. Pilton, 143 Rossyngton, William, pr. Trentham, 542 Rotes, Robert de, pr. Beckford and Colsterworth, 373 Rotheley, Richard de, abb. Leicester, 462 Rothenhall, Anne, prs Bungay, 631 Rotherham, George, see Clayton Rothwell, John, abb. Grace Dieu, 297 – John, pr. Axholme, 353 – William, pr. Daventry, 235 Rouen alias Becdenne, Robert de, pr. Cowick, 171 Rougecok(e), John de, pr. Pembroke, 199 Roughed, Emmota or Emma, prs Bungay, 631 Roundale, Richard, pr. Healaugh Park, 441 Rous, see Rowse Rowde, Walter, pr. Ivychurch, 449 Rowe, Henry, pr. Mottisfont, 483 Rowell, Richard, pr. Stonely, 528 Rowland, Thomas, abb. Abingdon, 12; pr. Luffield, 49; warden, Oxford, Durham Coll., 139 – Thomas, see Pentecost see also Ruland

Rowse, Rous, Alice, prs Cook Hill, 639 – Joyce, abbs Romsey, 684 – Matilda, abbs Wherwell, 703 Roxton, Henry de, pr. Huntingdon, 445 – John, pr. Dunstable, 425 Roys, John, see Oxenford Rudd, Agnes, prs Sempringham, 605 Ruddok, William, custos Thwaite, 538 Rugg, William, see Repps Ruland, Thomas, pr. Warter, 547 see also Rowland Runton, Geoffrey, pr. Beeston, 374 Rupe, Guy de, see Bure Ruskyn, Margaret, abbs Polesworth, 681 Russheton, William, pr. Wombridge, 553 Russell, Isabel, prs Westwood, 702 – Laurence, pr. Swavesey, 210 – Margaret, abbs Tarrant Kaines, 699 Ruston, Thomas, pr. Hurley, 122 see also Rutson Ruton, Isabel, abbs Malling, 668 Rutson or Ruston, Henry, pr. Bullington, 595 Ryal, Ryall, John, pr. St Denys, 515 – William, abb. Thorney, 75 Rycher, Matilda, prs Flixton, 646 Rydekar, William, abb. Holm Cultram, 300 Rydemer, Cuthbert de, abb. Coverham, 568 Rykeman, John, pr. Boxgrove, 166 Rykemersworth, John de, pr. Redbourn, 143 Ryldos, John, abb. Grace Dieu, 297 Ryngheley, Agnes, prs Farewell, 644 Ryngstede, Richard, pr. Oxford, Gloucester Coll., 141 Rypon, see Ripon Ryprose, Elizabeth, abbs Romsey, 684 Rysborough, Rysburgh, Robert, see Huberd – William, custos Sopwell, 692 Ryse, John, pr. Plympton, 506 Rysle, John de, pr. Bushmead, 400 Rysom, Thomas, abb. Barlings, 560; abb. Beeleigh, 564 Rysshton, Stephen de, abb. Pipewell, 320 Ryther, Agnes de, prs Nun Appleton, 676 – Joan (de), prs Nun Appleton, 676 Ryton alias Bramley alias Bromeley, Henry, abb. Rewley, 323 – John, abb. Rewley, 323 Ryve, John, rector Edington, 617 Ryvers or Revers, Agnes, prs Minster in Sheppey, 671 see also Rivers

785

index of heads Sabrisford, John, abb. Walden, 77 Sackfelde, Margaret, see Sackville Sackville, Isabel or Elizabeth, prs London, Clerkenwell, 666 – alias Sackfelde, Margaret, prs Easebourne, 642 Sadler, Sadeler, alias Assheburn, Henry, pr. Canwell, 28 – Robert, pr. Brecon, 99 Sadyngton, William, abb. Leicester, 462 Saffrey, John, pr. Hurley, 122 Sagar, Stephen, see Whalley St Omer, Emma (Emmota) de, prs Kilburn, 659 St Quintin, Alice de, prs Stainfield, 692 – Isabel de, prs Nun Keeling, 677 Salcok, John, pr. Grosmont, 260 Salcot alias Capon, John, abb. St Benet of Hulme, 66; abb. Winchester, Hyde, 85; pr. students, Cambridge, 101 Saleby, William, pr. Sixhills, 606 Salesbury, see Salisbury Salford, Richard, abb. Abingdon, 12 – Thomas, abb. Abingdon, 12 Salghall, John, abb. Chester, 32 Salisbury, Salesbury, Salusbury, Edward, pr. St Neots, 203 – John, pr. Canterbury, Christ Church, 26 – John, pr. Horsham St Faith, 184; see also under Symson – John, warden Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 136 – Robert, abb. Valle Crucis, 344 Salkeld, Lancelot, pr. Carlisle, 407 Salley, Christopher, abb. Coverham, 568 – Miles, abb. Eynsham, 43 Sallowe, Margaret (de), prs Langley, 662 Salopia, John de, see Shrewsbury Salter, Henry, pr. Coxford, 420 – Henry, pr. Hempton, 441 – Richard, pr. Scilly, 147 Salthous, Richard, pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 135 Salusbury, see Salisbury Salyng, William, pr. Merton, 480 Sam, Thomas, abb. Cerne, 30 Sambrook, John, ?pr. Hempton, 441n. Same, Ralph, abb. Meaux, 312 Sampford, John, abb. Coggeshall, 281 Samphon, John, pr. Horton, 120 Sampson, Grace, prs Redlingfield, 683 – Peter, pr. Longleat, 475 – William, abb. Lessness, 464 Sampton, John, pr. Blythburgh, 382 Samwell, Elizabeth, prs Studley, 696 Sancta Fide, Robert de, abb. St Benet of Hulme, 65

Sancta Ositha, Geoffrey de, see Sturry Sancto Albano, Letitia de, prs Flamstead, 645 Sancto Ivone, William de, pr. Church Gresley, 414 Sancto Manifeo, Eleanor de, prs Amesbury, 621 Sancto Vedasto, German de, pr. Goldcliff, 177 – William de, pr. Ogbourne, 197; pr. St Neots, 203; pr. Stoke by Clare, 209 Sandall, William, abb. Newhouse, 581 – William, pr. Newstead in Sherwood, 489 Sandes, Elizabeth, prs Seaton, 688 Sandford, Alice, prs Keldholme, 658 – Joan, prs Heynings, 654 – Margaret, prs Brewood White Ladies, 628 Sandwich, Sandwiche, Benedicta de, prs Canterbury, Holy Sepulchre, 720 – alias Gardiner, William, warden Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 138 Sante, John, abb. Abingdon, 12 Saperton, William, pr. Thurgarton, 537 Sara, prs Bungay, 631 Sarnefeud, Cecilia de, prs Cook Hill, 720 Saunder, Saundir, John, abb. Sherborne, 69 – William, pr. Wootton Wawen, 225 Saunders, Stephen, confessor-general Syon, 699 – Thomas, pr. Chacombe, 409 Saundir, see Saunder Sauston, Baldwin de, pr. Kersey, 451 Savage, Isabel, prs Little Marlow, 664 – Isabel, prs Stamford, St Michael, 693 – Isabel (another), prs Stamford, St Michael, 694 – John, pr. Belvoir, 96 – John, pr. Wymondham, 88, 156 – Robert, minister Knaresborough, 611 Sawer, John, abb. Revesby, 322 – John, pr. Sandwell, 67 Sawtre, William, pr. Modney, 131 Saxby, Joan, prs Greenfield, 651 Saxilby, Thomas de, pr. Torksey, 540 Saxton, Henry (de), abb. Vaudey, 346 Say, Saye, Adam, abb. Lessness, 465 – alias Bromley, John, abb. Bermondsey, 231 – John, minister Ingham, 611 Scarborough, Scarbowgh, Scarburgh, John, abb. Garendon, 296 – John de, see Scarhowe – Katherine, prs Orford, 680 – William de, abb. Meaux, 311 Scaresbrig, Eleanor, prs Sewardsley, 688 Scarhowe or Scarbowgh, John de, pr. Bridge End, 594 Scarisbroke, Hector, pr. Burscough, 399 Scerbergh, see Scarborough

786

index of heads Schelton, Augustine, pr. Eye, 175 Schere, see Sher Scherwod, see Sherwood Scheynton, Thomas de, abb. Merevale, 313 Schoyll, John, pr. Bruton, 396 Scotelare, James, pr. Throwley, 211 Scotes, Robert, pr. Blyth, 165 Scott, Scotte, Joan, prs Handale, 652 – John, pr. Berden, 375 – Thomas, see Stickney Scotton, Peter de, pr. Markby, 476 Scremerston, Robert, master Farne, 110 Scupholme, Richilda de, prs Heynings, 654 Sebroke, Thomas, abb. Gloucester, 46 – Thomas, pr. Bromfield, 100 Sebronde alias Kent, Richard, pr. Monks Horton, 244 Sedbergh, Adam, abb. Jervaulx, 302 Sedgebrook, Richard de, master Farne, 109 Sées, Simon de, pr. Barnwell, 371 – Thomas de, pr. Burstall, 167 Seggewyke alias Reche, William, pr. Anglesey, 367 Segryme, Katherine, prs Norwich, St Mary, 675 Seint John, Seynt John, John, rector Edington, 617 – Margaret, abbs Shaftesbury, 690 Sekynton, Matilda, prs London, St Helen, 667 Selby, Agnes, prs Rowney, 686 – John, pr. Snaith, 147 – alias Bew, Lawrence, abb. Selby, 68 – alias Roger, Robert, abb. Selby, 69 – Thomas, pr. Axholme, 353 – William, abb. Whalley, 349 – William, pr. Drax, 424 – William (de), pr. Haltemprice, 435 Seliman, Selyman, Faith, abbs Lacock, 661 – Margaret, prs Nuneaton, 679 Sellyng, William, abb. Canterbury, St Augustine, 27 – alias Tilly, William, pr. Canterbury, Christ Church, 26 Selman, Nicholas, pr. Plympton, 506 Selowe, Sibyl, prs Shouldham, 606 Selwod, John, abb. Glastonbury, 45 Selwyn, Robert, see Frampton Selyman, see Seliman Seman, John, pr. London charterhouse, 360 – John, pr. Tiptree, 538 Sendall, William, pr. Pontefract, 252 Senhouse, Senouse, Simon, pr. Carlisle, 407 – William, abb. York, St Mary, 91 Sens, Stephen de, pr. Sele, 204

Sentleger, Arthur, pr. Bilsington, 379; pr. Leeds, 461 Septennent, Richard, custos Patrixbourne, 503 Serle, Alice, abbs Wherwell, 703 – John, pr. St Germans, 517 Seton, Christina (de), prs Polsloe, 682 – Joan, prs Seaton, 688 – William, warden Oxford, Durham Coll., 139 Sevenok, Sevenoke, James, abb. Canterbury, St Augustine, 27 – Joan, prs London, Haliwell, 667 – John, pr. London, Holy Trinity, 471 Sewale, Thomas, abb. Cerne, 29 Sewoldby, Thomas (de), abb. Rufford, 327 Sewstern, Richard, pr. Kirby Bellars, 454 – Roger de, pr. Kirby Bellars, 453 Sewy, Richard, pr. Bisham, 380 Seylake, William, abb. Cleeve, 279 Seynt John, see Seint John Seyntlowe, Agnes, prs Cambridge, St Radegund, 632 Seys, Howel, abb. Whitland, 350 – John, pr. Wormsley, 557 Seyvill, Margaret de, prs Kirklees, 660 Shakspere, Elizabeth or Isabel, prs Wroxall, 710 Shaldon, John, pr. Plympton, 505 Shalyngforde alias Blebury, Henry de, abb. Bristol, St Augustine, 392 Sharington, Giles, abb. North Creake, 491 Sharnbroke, John, abb. Waltham, 546 Sharp, Sharpe, Henry, pr. Shelford, 521 – John, abb. St Osyth, 518 – John, pr. Birkenhead, 20 – alias Glastenbury, John, pr. Selborne, 520 – Stephen, pr. Newstead by Stamford, 489 Sharrowe, John, abb. Selby, 68 Sharshulle, John, pr. Castle Acre, 233 Shaw, William, see Melford Sheffield, Sheffeld, Agnes, prs Sinningthwaite, 691 – Alice de, prs Wallingwells, 701 – John, see Grennwood – William de, pr. Watton, 606 Shelford, Shelforde, Elizabeth, abbs Shaftesbury, 690 – John, pr. Nocton Park, 490 Shelley, Elizabeth, abbs Winchester, St Mary, 707 Shenington, Richard de, abb. Ramsey, 59 Shepard, William, see Christchurch see also Sheppard

787

index of heads Shepey, Sheppey, alias Casteloke, John, abb. Faversham, 44 – John (de), pr. Rochester, 61 – Richard, abb. Boxley, 271 see also Sheppey Shepperd, Thomas, see Darneton see also Shepard Sheppey, see Shepey Shepton, William (de), abb. Muchelney, 53 Shepyshede, John, abb. Leicester, 462 Sher, Schere, Shere, John, pr. Launceston, 459 – Richard, pr. Cold Norton, 417 – Thomas, see Yorke – William, pr. Launceston, 457 Sherborne, John, abb. Muchelney, 54 Sherburn, John de, abb. Selby, 67 – Richard, master Farne, 110 – Thomas de, pr. Drax, 424 see also Shirborne; Shirburn; Shyrebourn Shere, see Shere Sherman, William, see Lewes Sherwood, Scherwod, Alice, prs Ellerton in Swaledale, 642 – Elias, see Attercliff Shether, Geoffrey, pr. Little Dunmow, 468 Shilgate, John, [Wymondham], 89, 157 Shipton, John, abb. Croxden, 287; abb. Hulton, 301 – John (de), pr. Gloucester, St Oswald, 430 Shirborne, John, pr. Kidwelly, 124 – alias Whitlocke alias Gibbes, Robert, pr. Montacute, 247 see also Sherburn; Shirburn; Shyrebourn Shirburn, Elizabeth, prs Grace Dieu, 650 Shirebrook, Richard de, pr. Felley, 426 Shirfeld, Thomas, pr. Merton, 479 Shirley, Joan, prs Brewood White Ladies, 628 Shoptone or Shotton, Roger, pr. Malton, 600 Shore, Richard, see Coventry Shorham, Thomas, abb. Bayham, 562 Shottesbroke, Alexander, abb. Abingdon, 13 Shotteswell, John, pr. Coventry cath., 35 Shotton, Roger, see Shoptone Shoyer, John, pr. Llanthony Secunda, 470 Shrevenham, Christi(a)na, prs Littlemore, 664 Shrewsbury, Shrewisburie, or de Salopia, John, abb. Norton, 494 – John, of Totnes, ? pr. Modbury, 191 – John, pr. Monkton Farleigh, 245 – John, pr. Much Wenlock, 248 – Roger, pr. Chepstow, 169 – Thomas, pr. Dudley, 236

– Thomas, see Prestbury – William, pr. Brooke, 396 Shrokinerton, John, pr. Penwortham, 142 Shropham, Roger de, pr. Wangford, 257 – Thomas de, pr. Shouldham, 605 Shuldham, Elizabeth, abbs Barking, 625 – Margaret, prs Redlingfield, 683 – Robert, abb. Bermondsey, 231 Shyar, Edmund, see Forrest Shyrebourn, Thomas, pr. Winchester cath., 85 see also Sherborne; Sherburn; Shirburn Sibston, Henry (de), pr. Sempringham, 604 Sibton, John de, abb. Sibton, 331 Sidenham, Sydenham, Eleanor or Elizabeth, prs Polsloe, 682 – John, see Thame Sides, Thomas, abb. Coverham, 568 Sidyngbourne, Thomas, pr. Leeds, 460 Silke, John, pr. Stavordale, 527 Silkested, Thomas, pr. Winchester cath., 86 Silton, William de, pr. Yarmouth, 158 Simon, abb. West Dereham, 592 – minister Moatenden, 612 – pr. North Ormsby, 602 Simon, Robert, abb. Buckfast, 273 Sion ap Rhisiart, abb. Valle Crucis, 344 Skarlett, Thomas, abb. Beeleigh, 564 Skelton, John, abb. Whitby, 80 – William, pr. Rumburgh, 145 – William, see Style Skerning, John, abb. Wendling, 591 Skevington alias Pace alias Patexe, Thomas, abb. Beaulieu, 267; abb. Waverley, 348 Skipton, James, abb. Cockersand, 567 – Margaret, prs Moxby, 672 Skipwith, Joan, prs Greenfield, 651 – Robert, pr. Snaith, 147 Skiris, Henry, abb. Rewley, 323 Skirlaw, Joan, prs Swine, 697 Skit, Thomas, see Yorke Skotyltorp, John de, abb. Croxton Kerrial, 569 Skydmore, Joan, prs Aconbury, 620 Skynner, Skynnere, Henry, abb. Durford, 572 – Peter le, see Warwick Skypwythe, Elizabeth, prs Nun Cotham, 677 Skytte alias Upton, Richard, pr. Studley, 529 Slade, William, abb. Buckfast, 273 Slater, Ralph, see Clitheroe Slawston, John, abb. Owston, 500 Slee, Christopher, pr. Carlisle, 407 Slefurth, Richard, pr. Freiston, 114 see also Slyford

788

index of heads Slegyll, Robert, pr. Watton, 607 Sloman, John, abb. St Osyth, 518 Slyford, William, abb. Croxton Kerrial, 569 see also Slefurth Slyngesby, Joan, prs Nun Monkton, 678 Smalberghe, Margaret, prs Bungay, 630 Small, John, abb. Bourne, 385 Smart, John, abb. Wigmore, 553 Smethe, William, pr. St Carrok, 254 Smethecote, John de, abb. Haughmond, 438 Smith, Smyth, Edmund, see Thornton – George, pr. North Ormsby, 602 – Henry, abb. Rocester, 513 – Isabel, prs Greenfield, 651 – John, abb. Bindon, 269 – John, pr. Church Gresley, 414 – John, pr. Frithelstock, 429 – John, pr. Hastings, 438 – John, see Feverer – Nicholas, pr. Barnwell, 372; pr. Bushmead, 400 – Ralph, pr. Kingston upon Hull, 360 – Richard, see Missenden – Roger, abb. Dorchester, 423; pr. Ranton, 509 – Thomas, pr. Wroxton, 557 – William, abb. Missenden, 482 – William, pr. Stone, 528 Smythe, George, pr. Clattercote, 597 – William, see Chedull Smythson, Thomas, pr. Hexham, 443 Snape, Peter (de), abb. Jervaulx, 302 – Richard, abb. Croxden, 286 – Robert, pr. Mountjoy, 484 Snayth, John, pr. North Ferriby, 492 Snelson, Ralph, pr. Calwich, 403 Snetisham, Edmund de. pr. Coxford, 420 Snokeshill, Agnes, prs Rusper, 686 Snoring, Snoryng, John de, pr. Hempton, 441 – John (de), pr. Walsingham, 543 Snowe, William, pr. Bradenstoke, 386 Snytton, John de, abb. Wendling, 590 Sobbury, John, abb. Cirencester, 415 Soburton, John, pr. Southwick, 524 Sodbury, John, abb. Kingswood, 303 Somborne, Robert de, archpriest Barton, 372 Somer, Thomas, pr. St Germans, 517 Somerby, Robert, abb. Bourne, 385 Somers, John, pr. Poughley, 507 Somerset, Somersete, Alice, prs Wintney, 708 – Constance, prs London, St Helen, 667 Somerton, Hugh, pr. Bisham, 380 Sonderesshe, William, pr. Tandridge, 530 Sone, Joan, prs Higham, 655

Sopham or Swaffham, Joan, prs Swaffham Bulbeck, 696 Sorenden, Lora or Loreta, prs Davington, 641 Sotby, Thomas, abb. Tupholme, 588 Souronne, Richard (de), bailiff Atherington, 163 South, Thomas, pr. Catley, 596 South Walsham, Richard de, abb. St Benet of Hulme, 65 Southam, John, pr. Totnes, St Mary, 215 – Thomas (de), abb. Burton, 22 Southbrook, William, pr. Bath, 17 Southrey, Suthrey, Simon, pr. Belvoir, 96 – Stephen de, pr. Belvoir, 96 Southwell, William, pr. Hurley, 122 Soverain, John, pr. Wootton Wawen, 225 Sowylond, William, pr. Coventry, St Anne, 356 Spalding, Spaldyng, Joan, prs Norwich, St Mary, 675 – John, abb. Barlings, 560 – John, abb. Tupholme, 588 – John, pr. Clattercote, 597 – John de, pr. Spalding, 205 – Richard, see Elsyn – Robert (de), abb. Sawtry, 330 – Thomas de, abb. Sawtry, 329 – Thomas, pr. Brecon, 99 – Thomas, pr. Spalding, 205 Spark, Thomas, pr. Holy Island, 120 Sparrow, Thomas, master Farne, 109 Spencer, Spenser, John, pr. Chicksands, 596 – Richard, master Sempringham, 604 – Richard, pr. Chicksands, 597 – William, abb. Rievaulx, 324 – William, pr. Warter, 547 Spendelove, Elizabeth, prs Ankerwyke, 623 Spenser, see Spencer Spensley, Humphrey, pr. Cambridge, St Edmund, 596 Spillesby, Simon de, abb. Revesby, 321 Spires, William, pr. Guisborough, 434 Spixworth, William de, pr. Buckenham, 397 Spofforth, Thomas, abb. York, St Mary, 90 Spondon, John, abb. Dale, 570 Sponer, Simon, pr. Thremhall, 536 Spore, John, abb. Buckland, 275 Sporle, William, pr. Kingston upon Hull, 359 – William (de), pr. Sporle, 207 Spragen, William, abb. Blanchland, 565 Sprotling, John, abb. Leiston, 579 Sprowton, William, see Lyndesey Sproxton, Robert, abb. Sulby, 584 Spryng, Richard, pr. Woodspring, 555

789

index of heads Spyght alias Hudson, Richard, pr. York, Holy Trinity, 228 Spygon, William, pr. Binham, 97 Spylman, Joan, prs Swaffham Bulbeck, 697 Spynke, William, pr. Kings Lynn, 126; pr. Norwich cath., 56; pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 135; pr. Yarmouth, 158 Spynys, Isabel (de), prs Wilberfoss, 705 Squerell, Eleanor, prs Wintney, 708 Squier, Elizabeth, prs Sinningthwaite, 691 Stabbe, Joan, abbs Canonsleigh, 635 Stabler, Joan, prs Barrow Gurney, 625 Stace or Tassy, Nicholas, pr. Birkenhead, 20 Stafford alias Suffield, Cecily, prs Norwich, St Mary, 676 – Geoffrey (de), pr. Alberbury, 259 – John, pr. Latton, 457 – alias Mar, John, pr. Much Wenlock, 247 – Richard de, pr. Dudley, 236 – Richard, pr. Lenton, 239 – Richard, see Bowyer – Thomas, abb. Hailes, 299 Stamford, John, pr. Bromfield, 100 – John, pr. Nocton Park, 490 – John, pr. St Denys, 515 Stampe, Isabel or Elizabeth, prs London, St Helen, 667 Stanbroke, Philip, pr. Southwick, 524 Stanbrygg, Stanebrigg, Joan (de), prs Markyate, 670 – Olive, prs Higham, 655 Standen, John, abb. Robertsbridge, 326 Stanebrigg, see Stanbrygg Stanford alias Neyton, John, pr. Horkesley, 238 – John, pr. Warwick, St Sepulchre, 548 – Richard, pr. Bradley, 387 – Richard, pr. Sandaleford, 519 – Robert, abb. Pipewell, 320 – Robert, pr. St Ives, 147 – William, abb. Sallay, 329 see also Staunford Stanground, John, pr. Horkesley, 238; pr. Snape, 148 Stanhowe, John, abb. North Creake, 491 Stanlaw, Dr, pr. St Bees (poss. Stanley, John), 146 Stanlegh(e), Adam de, abb. Rewley, 322 Stanley, Elizabeth (de), prs Derby, Kingsmead, 641 – John, abb. Dale, 570 – John, pr. Lincoln, St Mary Magdalene, 127; pr. Richmond, 144 – Thomas, pr. Wetheral, 155 Stansfeld, Joan, prs Kirklees, 660 Stansted, Walter, abb. Colchester, 34

Stanton, Stantone, John de, abb. Blanchland, 565 – John, see Bebe – John, see Sturton – Robert, pr. Great Bricett, 432 – Thomas, pr. Bromfield, 100 – Thomas, pr. Shouldham, 605 – William, abb. Notley, 497 see also Staunton Stanwey, Robert, abb. Pershore, 57 Stanwig, John, pr. Ravenstone, 510 Stapelton, see Stapleton Staple, Margaret, prs Rothwell, 685 Stapleton, Stapelton, Thomas de, abb. Bardney, 16 – William, abb. Kirkstall, 304 Starkey, Eleanor, prs Stratford at Bow, 695 Starton, Richard, abb. Hagnaby, 575 Stathum, Roger, see Rolleston Staunford, Ralph (de), pr. Stone, 527 – Richard (de), pr. St Denys, 515 see also Stanford Staunton, Alice, pr. Kington, 660 – John, pr. Cold Norton, 417 – John, pr. Penwortham, 142 – Robert de, pr. Newstead on Ancholme, 602 see also Stanton Staveley, Thomas, pr. Rumburgh, 144 Staynbourne, Staynburn, John, see Staynbury – Margaret, prs Stamford, St Michael, 694 Staynbury or Staynbourne, John, provisor Oxford, St Bernard, 319 Stayneton, Adelyne, prs Catesby, 636 Stayngreve, Thomas de, abb. York, St Mary, 90 – Thomas, pr. Richmond, 144 Staynyng, Henry, abb. Cockersand, 567 Stebbyng, John, abb. Lessness, 465 Steel, Stele, Richard, master Farne, 110 – William, pr. Rumburgh, 145 – William, see Wobourne Steknay, Thomas, provisor Oxford, St Bernard, 319 see also Stickney Stele, see Steel Stelharde, John, abb. Netley, 315 Stepe, John, pr. Selborne, 520 Stephen, abb. Biddlesden, 268 – abb. Flaxley, 290 – abb. Llantarnam, 306 – abb. Vale Royal, 342 – pr. Brimpsfield, 167 – pr. Chicksands, 596 – pr. Hardham, 436 – pr. Pynham, 508 – pr. Sleves Holm, 255

790

index of heads Stephens, Stephyns, Agnes, prs Markyate, 670 – John, see Bradley – Roger, pr. Tiptree, 539 see also Stevens Stevenage, Richard, see Boreman Stevens, Nicholas, abb. Shrewsbury, 70 – Thomas, abb. Beaulieu, 267; abb. Netley, 316 see also Stephens Stevenson, Elizabeth, prs Bungay, 631 Steward, Robert, see Welles Stickeforde, Robert, abb. Revesby, 322 Stickney alias Scotte, Thomas, abb. Revesby, 322 see also Steknay Stillington, Robert de, ?pr. Marton, 477 Stock, Clemencia, abbs Northampton, St Mary, 675 Stockton, Stokton, Richard de, warden Finchale, 112 – William, abb. Blanchland, 565 Stokdale, William, abb. Kirkstall, 305 Stoke, Eleanor de, prs Henwood, 654 – Geoffrey, pr. Ipswich, St Peter and St Paul, 448 – John, abb. Bordesley, 270 – John, abb. Colchester, 34 – John, abb. St Albans, 63; pr. Wallingford, 153 – John, pr. Snape, 148 – or Stokes, Richard, pr. Totnes, St Mary, 215 – Stokes, Robert, pr. Binham, 97 – Thomas (de), abb. Notley, 497 Stokes, John, pr. Horsham St Faith, 184 – Margaret, prs London, St Helen, 667 – Richard, pr. Bradley, 387 – alias Hanworth, Richard, pr. Nocton Park, 490 – Richard, pr. Shelford, 521 – Richard, see Stoke – Robert, pr. Breamore, 388 – Robert, pr. Fineshade, 427 – Robert, pr. Ivychurch, 449 – Robert, see Stoke Stokk(es), Thomas, pr. Felley, 427 – Thomas, pr. Worksop, 556 Stokton, see Stockton Stokwith, Joan, prs North Ormsby, 602 Stonden, Richard, pr. Hatfield Regis, 181 Stone, John, abb. Cleeve, 279 – alias Hardy, John, pr. Calwich, 403 – John, pr. Monkton Farleigh, 245 Stoneley, Stonle, Henry, pr. Stonely, 528 – John, pr. Stonely, 528 Stonewell, John, abb. Pershore, 57; pr. Oxford, Gloucester Coll., 141; pr. Tynemouth, 152 Stopeham, Thomas, pr. Tortington, 541

Stoppes, Richard, abb. Meaux, 313 Storer, Edmund, pr. Hinton, 358; pr. London charterhouse, 360 Stormy, Nicholas, pr. Flanesford, 428 Storth, Nicholas, pr. Worksop, 556 Storton, Thomas, pr. Bristol, St James, 100 Stoughton, Thomas, pr. Bushmead, 400 – William, pr. Bushmead, 400 Stourton, Margaret, abbs Shaftesbury, 690 Stowe, John, abb. Ramsey, 60 – John, pr. Aldeby, 93 – Robert, pr. Bromehill, 394 – Robert (de), pr. Thetford, Holy Sepulchre, 532 Stowell, John, pr. Ewenny, 107 – Stephen, pr. Burtle, 400 Strange, Isolda, abbs Marham, 669 Stratford, John, abb. Cymmer, 287 – John, pr. Ewenny, 107 – Richard, pr. Snape, 149 – Thomas (de), pr. Caldwell, 402 – William, abb. Vale Royal, 342‒3 Stratton, John (de), pr. Minster, 190 – John, pr. Monkton Farleigh, 245; pr. Much Wenlock, 248 – Nicholas, abb. Muchelney, 53 Straule, Cecily de, prs Grace Dieu, 650 Stretche, Strech, John, pr. Brooke, 395 – Thomas, pr. Warwick, St Sepulchre, 548 Strete, John, abb. St Radegund, 582 – William, pr. Barlinch, 370 Stretehende, Nicholas atte, pr. Stafford, 525 Streynesham, John, abb. Tewkesbury, 74 Strode, Nicholas, abb. Winchester, Hyde, 84 Strother, Robert, master Monkwearmouth, 133; pr. Holy Island, 119; pr. Lytham, 131 Strotty, Roger, pr. Wormsley, 557 Strynger, Robert, pr. Trentham, 542 Studefeld or Stutvyle, Margaret, prs Crabhouse, 640 Studley, Thomas, abb. Stanley, 332 Stukeley, Henry, abb. Ramsey, 60 Sturdy, Thomas, see Manning Sturdys, Agnes, abbs Burnham, 632 Sturgeon, John, pr. Frithelstock, 430 Sturry, Sturrey, alias (de) Sancta Ositha, Geoffrey, abb. Colchester, 33 – John, see Essex Sturton or Stantone, John, abb. Keynsham, 453 Stutton, John de, pr. Wetheral, 155 Stutvyle, Margaret, see Studefeld Styberd, Clement, pr. Weybourne, 551 Styche, William, abb. Wigmore, 553

791

index of heads Style alias Skelton, William, pr. Bridge End, 594 Sucley, John, pr. Gloucester, St Oswald, 430 Sudbourne, Thomas, see Manning Sudbury, Edmund, pr. Hatfield Regis, 181 – Isabel (de), prs Cambridge, St Radegund, 632 – John (de), abb. Burton, 22 – John, pr. students, Cambridge, 101 – John, pr. Mountjoy, 484 – Thomas, pr. Binham, 98 – Thomas, pr. Folkestone, 176; pr. Much Wenlock, 248; pr. Northampton, St Andrew, 250 Suell, Thomas, abb. Quarr, 320 Suffield, Cecily, see Stafford Sugur, Hugh, see Suket Suharde, Mary, prs Stratford at Bow, 695 Suket or Sugur, Hugh, pr. Prittlewell, 254 Sulbury, William, abb. Beaulieu, 266 Sully, Margaret, prs Langley, 662 Surrenden, Surynden, John, pr. Leeds, 460 – William, pr. Canterbury, St Gregory, 405 Susanne, Richard, pr. Alnesbourn, 366 Sussebury, John, see Tyssebury Sussex, Elizabeth de, prs Holystone, 657 Suthrey, see Southrey Sutton, Suttun, Hamo de, pr. Lincoln, St Katherine, 599 – Henry de, abb. Chester, 32 – Henry, abb. Wellow, 549; pr. Fineshade, 427 – Henry, pr. Barnstaple, 229 – John, abb. Meaux, 312 – John, abb. Norton, 494 – John de, abb. Reading, 60 – John, pr. Felixstowe, 111 – John, ?pr. Freiston, 114 – John, pr. Little Dunmow, 468 – Mary, prs Bullington, 595 – Richard, minister Moatenden, 613 – Robert, abb. Stoneleigh, 334 – alias Baker, Robert, minister Moatenden, 613 – Simon, pr. Castle Acre, 233 – Thomas, abb. Athelney, 15 – Thomas, abb. Bristol, St Augustine, 393 – Thomas, abb. Byland, 278 – Thomas, pr. Poughley, 507 – Thomas, pr. Ranton, 509 – Thomas, pr. Repton, 512 – William, pr. Alvecote, 94 – William, pr. Newstead by Stamford, 489 – William, pr. Torksey, 540 – William, warden Ruthin, 618

Swaffham, Swafham, Joan, see Sopham – John, pr. Little Dunmow, 467 – John de, pr. Ixworth, 450 – Thomas, pr. Hoxne, 121 – William, pr. Pentney, 504 Swalwell, John, master Jarrow, 124; master Monwearmouth, 133 – Thomas, warden Oxford, Durham Coll., 139 Swan, Henry, pr. Hastings, 438 – John, master Jarrow, 124; pr. Finchale, 113 Swayne, Agnes, prs Higham, 655 Swepeston, William, pr. Ulverscroft, 543 Swetenham, Henry, pr. Reigate, 511 Swift, John, abb. Beauchief, 563; abb. Newhouse, 581 – Robert, pr. Shouldham, 605 – William, pr. Catley, 596 Swindon, Walter, pr. Marlborough, 601 Swineshead, Swyneshede, John, pr. Stamford, St Leonard, 149 – Thomas, pr. Stafford, 525 – William de, abb. Swineshead, 338 Swinfen, Margery, prs Whistones, 704 Sword, John, abb. Tupholme, 588 Swyneshede, see Swineshead Swynford, Elizabeth (de), prs Catesby, 636 – Margaret, abbs Barking, 624 – Thomas, pr. Totnes, St Mary, 215 Swynner, Robert, pr. St Germans, 517 Swynton or Wynston, Thomas, abb. Fountains, 293 Sybiles, Elizabeth, prs Ankerwyke, 623 Sybly, Ralph, pr. Hoxne, 121 Sybly(s), John, pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 135 Sydenham, see Sidenham Sydney, Elizabeth, prs Rusper, 686 Syeston, Thomas, abb. Garendon, 297 Sylton, Agnes, prs Lambley, 662 Sylvester, Robert, see Pursglove Symkyns, John, pr. Canterbury, St Gregory, 406 Symmynge, Oliver, see Adams Symmys, Eleanor, prs Ivinghoe, 658 Symondesburgh, Robert (de), abb. Cerne, 29 Symons, John, pr. Bodmin, 383 Sympson, John, pr. Marlborough, 601 Symson alias Salisbury alias Thetford, John, abb. Durford, 572; abb. Titchfield, 587; pr. Horsham St Faith (Salisbury), 184 – alias Dycons, William, pr. Maxstoke, 479 Symundson alias Bolton, William, pr. Felley, 426 Synger alias Wenlock, Richard, pr. Much Wenlock, 248

792

index of heads Syvington, Robert de, pr. Shouldham, 605 Sywell, Avice, abbs Northampton, St Mary, 674 [T.H.], abb. of Stoneleigh, 333 Tadcaster, John, abb. Kirkstead, 306 Tadeshale, Philip de, pr. Mountjoy, 484 Tailboys, Isabel, prs Nun Cotham, 677 Tailbusse, Matilda, prs Nun Appleton, 676 see also Taylbus Taillour, see Taylor Takeleye, John de, pr. Thremhall, 536 Takell, Margaret, prs Bungay, 631 – Robert, pr. Warter, 547 Talbot, Talbotte, John, abb. Medmenham, 313 – Matilda, prs Crabhouse, 640 – Matilda, prs Polsloe, 682 – Thomas, pr. Christchurch, 413 – William, pr. Wilkeswood, 619 Talley, Richard, abb. Strata Florida, 335 Talo, Henry, pr. Combwell, 418 Tamworth, John, pr. Sandwell, 67 Tanfield, Tanfeld, Richard, master Farne, 110; pr. Holy Island, 119; pr. Lytham, 130; pr. Stamford, St Leonard, 150 – Richard (?another), master Farne, 111 – Thomas, pr. Thornholme, 534 Tanner, Tannere, Richard, pr. Tiptree, 538 – William, pr. Burtle, 399 Tapyn, Richard, see Dobyns Tarlton, Tarleton, Margaret, prs Kirklees, 660 – Thomas, pr. Coventry, St Anne, 357 Taseler, John, abb. Coggeshall, 280 Tassy, Nicholas, see Stace Taunton, John, abb. Cirencester, 415 – John, pr. Barlinch, 369 Tawke, Agnes, prs Easebourne, 642 Tawton, Richard, abb. Hartland, 437 – Richard, junior, abb. Hartland, 437 Taylbus, Richard, pr. Monmouth, 196 see also Tailboys; Tailbusse Taylor, Taillour, Tayllour, Taylour, alias Chamberlayn, John, pr. Hinton, 358 – John, pr. Latton, 457 – Margery, prs Chester, St Mary, 638 – Thomas, abb. Robertsbridge, 326 – Thomas, pr. Charley, 410 – William, abb. Halesowen, 575 – William, pr. Latton, 457 Taymer, William, pr. Carmarthen, 407 Tealby, William de, abb. Newhouse, 581 Tebbald, William, pr. Barnwell, 371 Teberay, Thomas, pr. Chepstow, 169

Techemerche, Robert, pr. Bushmead, 400 Tedman, Thomas, see Malling Teesdale, Walter, master Jarrow, 123 Tellesford, John, pr. Bath, 17 Temse, Joan, abbs Lacock, 661 Temset, William, pr. Chirbury, 412 Tenterden, John, see Moyse Terry, Agnes, prs Catesby, 636 Teshe, Robert, minister Knaresborough, 612 Tetter, William, see Etherway Teukesbury, see Tewkesbury Teversham, Elizabeth de, prs Swaffham Bulbeck, 696 Tewkesbury, Elizabeth, prs Whistones, 704 – John de, pr. Ewenny, 107 – Margaret, abbs Godstow, 648 Thacham, Edward, pr. Ivychurch, 449 Thakeley, Thomas, abb. Tilty, 340 Thame alias Sydenham, John, abb. Rewley, 322 – Stephen de, abb. Medmenham, 313 Tharrold, Beatrice, prs Grimsby, 651 Thaxstede, Thaxted, John, abb. Tilty, 340 – John, abb. Walden, 77 – John (de), pr. Bicknacre, 377 – William, pr. Earls Colne, 106 Thebrygge, Margery de, prs Bungay, 719 Thenford, William (de), abb. Missenden, 481 Thetford, John (de), pr. Exeter, St James, 237 – alias Colyn, John, pr. Ipswich, Holy Trinity, 447; pr. Thetford, Holy Sepulchre, 533 – John, see Symson – Thomas, abb. Bermondsey, 230 – Thomas de, pr. St Clears, 254 Thew, Henry, pr. Holy Island, 119; pr. Stamford, St Leonard, 150 Thirsk alias Perte, William, abb. Fountains, 293 see also Thresk Thomas, abb. Abbey Cwmhir, 261 – abb. Alnwick, 559 – abb. Bayham, 562 – abb. Bindon, 269 – abb. Buckland, 716 – abb. Byland, 278 – abb. Combe, 281 – abb. Dorchester, 423 – abb. Dunkeswell, 716 – abb. Garendon, 297 – abb. Keynsham (occ. 1393), 452 – abb. Keynsham (occ. 1405x20), 452 – abb. Kirkstead (occ. 1429), 305 – abb. Kirkstead (occ. 1503x5), 306 – abb. Langdon, 576

793

index of heads Thomas (cont.) – abb. Lavendon, 578 – abb. Leiston, 579 – abb. Louth Park, 309 – abb. Margam, 311; abb. Neath, 314 – abb. Merevale, 313 – abb. Neath (occ. 1358x9), 314 – abb. Neath (occ. 1424x6), 314 – abb. Netley (occ. 1432x8), 315 – abb. Netley (occ. 1449x63), 315 – abb. Netley (occ. 1496), 316 – abb. Pipewell (occ. 1376x9), 319 – abb. Pipewell (occ. 1495x1503), 320 – abb. Rewley, 323 – abb. Robertsbridge (occ. 1427), 326 – abb. Robertsbridge (occ. 1471x81), 326 – abb. St Radegund, 582 – abb. Sawtry, 330 – abb. Stanley (occ. 1453x4), 332 – abb. Stanley (occ. 1495x1523), 333 – abb. Stoneleigh, 334 – abb. Tilty (occ. 1400x11), 340 – abb. Tilty (occ. 1495), 340 – abb. Vale Royal, 343 – abb. Valle Crucis, 344 – abb. Vaudey, 345 – minister Knaresborough, 612 – minister Moatenden, 613 – pr. Alvingham, 594 – pr. Axholme, 353 – pr. Beauvale, 355 – pr. Bodmin, 383 – pr. Bradenstoke, 386 – pr. Brecon, 99 – pr. Bridlington, 390 – pr. Brinkburn, 392 – pr. Bristol, St James, 99 – pr. Carlisle, 407 – pr. Castle Acre, 233 – pr. Chacombe, 409 – pr. Combwell, 419 – pr. Conishead, 419 – pr. Coxford, 420 – pr. Dodnash, 422 – pr. Dover, 104 – pr. Dunster, 105 – pr. Elsham, 426 – pr. Hereford, 116 – pr. Horsham St Faith, 183 – pr. Ipswich, Holy Trinity, 447 – pr. Kingston upon Hull, 359 – pr. Lenton, 240

Thomas (cont.) – pr. Marmont, 601 – pr. Mendham (occ. 1495), 243 – pr. Mendham (occ. 1510), 243 – pr. Newark, 486 – pr. Newstead on Ancholme, 602 – pr. Northampton, St Andrew, 250, 716 – pr. Penwortham, 142 – pr. Poughley, 507 – pr. Sandaleford, 718 – pr. Sempringham, 605 – pr. Shelford, 521 – pr. Shouldham (occ. 1439), 605 – pr. Shouldham (occ. 1494), 605 – pr. Sixhills, 606 – pr. Sleves Holm, 255 – pr. Spalding (occ. 1515x31), 206 – pr. Spalding (occ. c. 1533), 206 – pr. Taunton, 531 – pr. Thornholme, 534 – pr. Tickford, 213 – pr. Tortington, 541 – pr. Upholland, 76 – pr. Watton, 607 – pr. Weybourne, 551 – pr. Witham, 364 – pr. Woodspring, 555 Thomas ap Morris alias Morice, pr. Carmarthen, 408 – ap Rhys, abb. Whitland, 350 Thomas, Andrew, pr. Cowick, 172 – Anne, prs Broomhall, 629; prs Wintney, 708 – Jasper, alias ap Roger, abb. Llantarnam, 307 – Lewis, abb. Margam, 311 – Llyson or Thomas Leyson, abb. Neath, 315 Thomlyn or Tomlyn, Richard, pr. Tonbridge, 540 Thomlynson, Agnes, prs Baysdale, 626 Thompson, Thomson, Joan, prs Nun Cotham, 677 – Joan, prs Orford, 680 – John de, pr. Mendham, 243 Thoralby, William de, pr. Carham, 406 Thoresby, William, abb. Louth Park, 309 Thornbergh, Thornburgh, Christopher, abb. Whalley, 350 – John, abb. Kirkstall, 304 – Thomas, pr. Hinton, 358 see also Thornebar Thornbury, Thomas, pr. Barlinch, 370 Thornden, John (de), pr. Swavesey, 210 – alias Le Stede, Richard, warden, Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 138 – William, warden, Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 137

794

index of heads Thorne, John I, abb. Reading, 61 – John II, abb. Reading, 61 – John, pr. London charterhouse, 360 – Robert, pr. Barnstaple, 229 – William atte, pr. Canterbury, St Gregory, 405 see also Thurne Thornebar, Edmund, abb. Basingwerk, 264 see also Thornbergh Thornebery, William, pr. Hereford, 116 Thorneton, see Thornton Thorney, John (de), abb. Titchfield, 586 – Sibyl, prs Gokewell, 649 Thornham, Thomas de, pr. Dodnash, 422; pr. Ipswich, Holy Trinity, 447 Thornour, John, abb. Furness, 294 Thornton, alias Smyth, Edmund, abb. York, St Mary, 91; pr. St Bees, 146 – John, pr. Dover, 104; pr. Folkestone, 176; pr. Wallingford, 154 – John, pr. Hatfield Peverel, 115 – John, pr. North Ferriby, 492 – Robert, abb. Jervaulx, 302 – alias Dent, William, abb. York, St Mary, 92; pr. Wetheral, 155 Thorp, Thorpe, Edmund, abb. Crowland, 37 – Edmund (de), pr. Chacombe, 409 – Joan, prs Gokewell, 649 – John de, abb. Wellow, 548 – Thomas, pr. Hickling, 444 – Thomas, pr. Newburgh, 487 – Walter de, pr. Guisborough, 433 – William de, abb. Northampton, St James, 493 Thorton, John, pr. Pembroke, 200 Thresk, Robert, custodian Begare, 268 see also Thirsk Throcroft, John, pr. Felley, 426 Throwley, Arthur, see Meverell Thurgarton, Alexander (de), pr. Kirby Bellars, 453 – John de, pr. Aldeby, 93 – Richard, pr. Thurgarton, 537 – Robert, pr. Thurgarton, 537 Thurkill, Nicholas, see Attilburgh Thurkylby, Robert, pr. students Cambridge, 101 Thurne, Thomas, abb. Roche, 327 see also Thorne Thurton, Henry, pr. Snape, 148 see also Thorton Thurverton, Roger de, abb. Newbo, 580 Thwaytes, James, pr. Pontefract, 253

Thwing, Thweng, Isabel, prs Nunburnholme, 678 – (St) John (de), pr. Bridlington, 390 – John, pr. Guisborough, 433 – John, pr. Haltemprice, 435 – Katherine de, prs Rosedale, 684 – Robert, pr. Haltemprice, 435 Thyrston, Denise, prs Ickleton, 657 Tickhill alias Pykhaner, Thomas, pr. Monk Bretton, 53 Tideman alias Tideman, Robert, of Winchcombe, abb. Beaulieu, 265; pr. Hamble, 179 Tidmarsh, Lucy de, prs Goring, 649 Tilbery, William, pr. Latton, 456 Tilly, William, see Sellyng Timworth, John (de), abb. Bury St Edmunds, 23 Tintern, Tyntern, John, abb. Buildwas, 277 – John, abb. Tintern, 341 – Thomas, abb. Stanley, 332 Titchmarsh, Joan de, prs Hinchingbrooke, 656 Toby, Adam, pr. Hertford, St Mary, 117 Todd, William, pr. Malton, 600 – William, pr. York, St Andrew, 608 see also Tood Todenham, John, pr. Deerhurst, 172 see also Tud(d)enham Todyngton, Thomas, abb. Lavendon, 578 Toft, Tofte, alias Warter, Edmund, abb. Hagnaby, 575 – John (de), abb. Revesby, 322 Toker, John, pr. Bicester, 376 Toky, Richard, pr. Hereford, 116 Tokynham, Thomas, warden, Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 136 Toll, Tolle, Ellen, prs Bungay, 631 – Henry, ? pr. Great Massingham, 433 Tollerton, Robert, pr. London, St Bartholomew, 474 Tolson, William, see Colson Tomlyn, Richard, see Thomlyn Tompston, Henry, abb. Bermondsey, 230 Tomson, William, [Totnes], 615 Tonbrige, Thomas, pr. Clifford, 234 see also Tunbrigge Tone, Philip, abb. Hartland, 436 Tonge, Richard, pr. Woodkirk, 554 Tood, Thomas, pr. Brinkburn, 392 see also Todd Topcliffe, Topclyff, Toppeclif, Cecily, prs Kirklees, 661 – Christina, prs Nuneaton, 679 – John, see Hexham – Robert, pr. Blyth, 164

795

index of heads Toppyng, John, minister Easton, 609 – John, pr. Upholland, 76 Tormenton, Roger, pr. Woodspring, 555 Tottenham, Richard, abb. Quarr, 321 Totton, Richard, pr. Pilton, 142 Totyngton, Alexander de, pr. Norwich cath., 55 Toucotes, Joan de, prs Moxby, 672 Tounsende, Thomas atte, pr. Appledurcombe, 162 Toursey, Henry, abb. Thame, 339 Tovy, Richard, abb. Battle, 19 Towers, Thomas, [abb. Bayham], 562 Towton, John, abb. Combe, 281 Tracy, Margery, abbs Godstow, 647 – Ralph, pr. Hinton, 358; pr. Sheen, 364 Trafford, William, pr. London charterhouse, 361 Trayley, Joan, abbs Elstow, 643 Trediddan, Stephen, pr. Launceston, 457 Trenchefan, William (de), pr. Monk Sherborne, 192 Treng(e), John, rector Ashridge, 616 Trengof, Walter, archpriest Barton, 373 Trent, Henry, pr. Horton, 120 Trentham, Thomas de, pr. Calwich, 403; pr. Trentham, 542 – Thomas, pr. Penmon, 503 Treskelly, William (de), pr. St Germans, 516 Trethewy, Robert, rector Mount Grace, 361 Trevarak or Trevranok, Isabel, prs Polsloe, 682 Trews, John, minister Ingham, 610 Trewthale, Alice, prs London, St Helen, 667 Triffour, Hugh, pr. Nocton Park, 490 Troarno, Robert de, pr. Modbury, 715 Trollopp, William, pr. Holy Island, 118 Troston, Thomas de, pr. Woodbridge, 554 Trotter, Henry, pr. Leighs, 464 Trowe, Margaret, prs Polsloe, 682 Trowell, John, confessor-general Syon, 699 Trowes, John (de), minister Ingham, 610 Trygal, Samson, pr. Loders, 189 Trym, Joan, prs Nun Keeling, 677 Tryng, Agnes, prs Flamstead, 645 Tucker, John, abb. Buckland, 276 Tuddenham, Tudenham, John, pr. Northampton, St Andrew, 250 – Richard de, pr. Sandwell, 66 – Richard, pr. Stratfield Saye, 210 see also Todenham Tuddowe, Agnes, prs Neasham, 672 Tudyngton, John de, pr. Hickling, 444 Tully, Robert, pr. Oxford, Gloucester Coll., 141 Tunbrigge, Tunbrygge, Thomas, pr. Castle Acre, 233 – William, pr. Rochester, 62 see also Tonbrige

Tunstall, Joan, prs Yedingham, 711 – John, pr. Pontefract, 252 Turk, John, pr. Hatfield Peverel, 115 Turner, Turnour, Elizabeth, prs Holystone, 657 – John, pr. Alnesbourn, 366 – Thomas, pr. Colchester, St Botolph, 417 Turry, Edward, abb. Newminster, 318 Turton, Margaret, prs Arthington, 624 Turvey, John, pr. St Neots, 203 Turville, Agnes, prs Farewell, 644 Tut, Katherine, prs Cheshunt, 637 see also Tute Tutbury, Humphrey, pr. Dover, 104 – alias Endovere, John (de), pr. Church Gresley, 414 – Katherine de, prs Harrold, 653 – Richard (de), abb. Alcester, 14 – Thomas, abb. Stoneleigh, 334 – William (de), pr. Repton, 511 Tute, Agnes, prs Moxby, 672 see also Tut Tuxford, William de, pr. Felley, 426 Twining, Twenyng, John, abb. Winchcombe, 83 – John, pr. Goldcliff, 178 – Thomas, abb. Winchcombe, 82 Twiverton, Peter, ? pr. Bath, 17 Twyford, John, pr. Sele, 204 – Margaret de, prs Grace Dieu, 650 Twyneho, Margery, abbs Shaftesbury, 690 Twys, Robert, abb. Rocester, 513 Tybbes, Thomas, see Chard Tycehurst, see Tyseherst Tychemersh, John, abb. Ramsey, 59 Tyddesbury, Roger de, pr. Birkenhead, 19 Tydyman, Roger, archpriest Barton, 372 Tyesdale, Thomas, pr. North Ormsby, 602 Tykell, William, abb. Roche, 327 Tykenale, Thomas, [abb.] Rocester, 513 Tyler, John, see Blackmore – Robert, see Warde – Thomas, abb. Keynsham, 453 Tylman, William, pr. Bilsington, 379 Tylney, Reginald, pr. Ixworth, 450 Tymy, Thomas, pr. Cogges, 170; pr. Monmouth, 195 Tynbygh, William, pr. London charterhouse, 361 Tyntenhull, Thomas, pr. Holme East, 237 Tyntern, see Tintern Tynton, William de, abb. Tupholme, 588 Typton, Thomas, pr. Dodford, 421 Tyrry alias Bruges, William, abb. Buildwas, 716

796

index of heads Tyryngton, John de, pr. Pentney, 504 – Walter (de), pr. Pentney, 504 Tyseherst, Tycehurst, Roger de, pr. Combwell, 418 – William, abb. Lessness, 465; pr. Bilsington, 379 Tyssebury alias Sussebury, John de, pr. Breamore, 388 Tyssyngton, Joan, prs Haverholme, 598 Tytelesworth, Ellen de, prs Bungay, 630 Tyttewell, John, pr. Canwell, 28 Tyveryngton, William de, pr. Warter, 546 Ulfcolme, Thomas (de), pr. Taunton, 531 Ulmis, Odo de, pr. Carisbrooke, 168 Ulrome, Margaret de, prs Yedingham, 711 Ultyng, John, abb. Durford, 571 Umbersleye, William, see Ambersley Underdoune, John, pr. Exeter, St Nicholas, 108 Underwood, John, pr. Bromholm, 232 Ungothorpe, Anchoreta, prs Higham, 655 Unwyn, William/John, pr. Brooke, 396 Upton, John de, abb. Woburn, 351 – Richard, abb. Crowland, 37 – Richard de, abb. Kirkstead, 305 – Richard, see Skytte – Robert, pr. Pilton, 143 – Roger de, pr. Breadsall, 387 – Roger de, pr. Worksop, 555 – Thomas de, abb. Pershore, 56 – William, pr. Alcester, 14; abb. Evesham, 41 Urmeston, Urmston, Ellen, prs Davington, 641 – Robert (de), pr. Birkenhead, 20 Urswyk, Thomas, abb. Calder, 278 Usflete, John (de), pr. Drax, 424 Usk, John (de), abb. Chertsey, 30 Val Oseul, Thomas de, pr. Carisbrooke, 168 Valentine, pr. Mendham, 243 Vallibus, Bertrand de, pr. Winterborn Monkton, 258 Valone alias Nabiman, John, pr. Beauvale, 355 Vanne, John, abb. Cerne, 30 Vateman, Richard, pr. Warmington, 221 Vaughan, Llewelyn, abb. Strata Florida, 334 – or Vayn, Richard, abb. Abbey Cwmhir, 261 Vayn, Vayne, Richard, see Vaughan – William, abb. Blanchland, 565 – alias ap Thomas, William, abb. Whitland, 350 Vele, Thomas, pr. Burtle, 399 Verdun, William de, pr. Leeds, 460 Veretot, Hugh, pr. Warminghurst, 220 Verney, Cecily (de), prs Cannington, 634

Vernon, Margaret, abbs Malling, 669; prs Little Marlow, 664 – Margaret, prs St Mary de Pré, 687 Verrer, Richard le, pr. Winghale, 224 Veycy, John, pr. Thetford, St Mary, 257 Vicary, Thomas, pr. Thetford, Holy Sepulchre, 533 Vincent, Thomas, pr. Combwell, 419 Vingle, Thomas, pr. Hinton, 358 Virgo, Roger, pr. Ivychurch, 448 Vivian, Vivyan, Vyvyan, Honora, prs Cornworthy, 640 – Thomas, pr. Bodmin, 383 – William, pr. Bodmin, 383 – William, see Columpton Volant, John (le), pr. St Michael’s Mount, 202 Vowell, Richard, pr. Flitcham, 429; pr. Leighs, 464; pr. Walsingham, 545 Vyell, Richard, pr. Witham, 365 Vyen, Joan, prs London, Clerkenwell, 665 Vynt, Michael, pr. Bedemans Berg, 95 Vyntener, John, abb. St Osyth, 518 Vyrly, Elizabeth or Isabel, prs Flixton, 646 Vyse, Robert, pr. Stogursey, 208 Vyvyan, see Vivian W., abb. Flaxley, 290 W., pr. Alvingham, 717 Wa(s)celyn, John de, pr. Thornholme, 534 Wade, Isabel, prs Higham, 655 – John, pr. Morville, 133 – Matilda, prs Swine, 697 see also Wayde Wadyngham, John, abb. Humberston, 48 Wafer, Alice, prs St Mary de Pré, 687 Waik, John, pr. Marton, 478 Wainfleet, Waynflete, Waynflett, Hugh de, pr. Kyme, 455 – John, abb. Bardney, 16 – Richard, abb. Kirkstead, 305 – Robert, abb. Langdon, 577 – William, abb. Humberston, 48 Wakefield, Wakefeld, Wakefelde, Agnes or Anne, prs Sopwell, 692 – John, abb. Egglestone, 574 – John (de), abb. Roche, 327 – Richard, pr. Sixhills, 606 – Robert, warden Thwaite, 538 – William de, minister Newcastle upon Tyne, 613 Wakeley or Walcleyn, Alice, prs Littlemore, 664 – John, pr. Berden, 375 Wakeman, John, see Wyche

797

index of heads Walcleyn, Alice, see Wakeley Walcote, Elizabeth, prs Nuneaton, 679 Wald, Thomas, pr. Thoby, 533; pr. Tiptree, 538 Walden, George, pr. Shulbred, 522 – William, pr. Freiston, 114 – William, pr. Thoby, 533 Waldgrave, Rose, abbs Elstow, 643 Wale, Thomas, abb. Louth Park, 309 Wales, see Cymy Waleys, Andrew, ?pr. Weybridge, 552 – Joan, prs Bristol, St Mary Magdalene, 628 – John, abb. Bindon, 269 – Peter, pr. Wymondham, 88, 156 Walker, George, abb. Louth Park, 310 – or Waller or Walley, John, pr. Flanesford, 428 – John, pr. Wormsley, 557 – Richard, pr. Oxford, St Frideswide, 501 – Roger, pr. Marmont, 601 Walkington, Robert, abb. Langley, 578 Wallashe, Thomas, pr. Bradenstoke, 386 Walle, John, pr. Cold Norton, 417 – William, abb. Kenilworth, 451; pr. students, Oxford, St Mary Coll., 503 Waller, John, see Walker – William, abb. Battle, 18; pr. Brecon, 99 see also Wuller Walles, James, pr. Sixhills, 606 – John, pr. Holme East, 238 Walley, John, see Walker Wallingford, William, abb. St Albans, 63 Wallis, William, see Wells Walpole, William, pr. Ely, 39 Walsham, John, abb. Langley, 577 – John, pr. Bromehill, 394 – John de, pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 134 – Richard, pr. Norwich, St Leonard, 134 Walshe, Isolda, prs Wroxall, 710 – Margaret, see Welys Walsingham, Walsyngham, Edmund, pr. Ely, 40 – Edmund de, pr. Mountjoy, 484 – John de, pr. Coxford, 420 – John, pr. London charterhouse, 361 – Robert, abb. North Creake, 491 – Robert, pr. Wormegay, 556 – Thomas (de), pr. Wymondham, 88, 156 Walsoken, Walsokne, John de, pr. Bromehill, 394 – Thomas, abb. Wendling, 591 Walsyngham, see Walsingham

Walter, abb. Bruern, 272 – abb. Buckland, 275 – abb. Calder, 716 – abb. Kingswood, 303 – abb. Sibton, 331 – minister Hounslow, 610 – pr. Bedemans Berg, 95 – pr. Chirbury, 411 – pr. Clattercote, 718 – pr. Hereford, 116 – pr. Marlborough (occ. 1351), 601 – pr. Marlborough (occ. 1389x1403), 601 – pr. Mattersey, 601 – pr. Morville, 133 – pr. Sempringham, 604 – pr. Wangford, 257 Waltham, Joan, prs Castle Hedingham, 635 – John, warden Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 136 Walton, Ada de, prs Seaton, 688 – Alexander, pr. Lanercost, 456 – Elizabeth or Isabel, prs Cambridge, St Radegund, 632 – Geoffrey de, pr. Monkton Farleigh, 244 – alias Checkley, John, abb. Croxden, 286 – John, abb. Osney, 499 – Robert, abb. Sawtry, 330 – Thomas (de), pr. Mullicourt, 55 Walweyn, Walwyn, John, pr Coventry, St Anne, 356; pr. London charterhouse, 360 – William, abb. Eynsham, 43; pr. Much Wenlock, 247 Walworth, Robert Berrington of, see Berrington Walwyn, see Walweyn Wandesford, Alice, prs Yedingham, 711 – Robert de, abb. Meaux, 312 Wandesforth, Agnes, prs Keldholme, 658 – Ellen, prs Keldholme, 658 Wandesworth alias Mundy, Thomas, pr. Bodmin, 383 Wanere, Margaret, prs Nuneaton, 679 Wanhop(e), Robert, abb. York, St Mary, 91 Wantyng, John, pr. Bicester, 376 Wappesleghe, Thomas de, abb. Buckland, 275 Warcoppe, Joan, prs Watton, 607 Ward, Warde, Elizabeth, abbs Burnham, 631 – Isabel, prs York, St Clement, 712 – Joan, prs Esholt, 644 – John, pr. Rumburgh, 145; pr. St Bees, 146 – Katharine, prs Wykeham, 710 – Matilda, prs Esholt, 644 – Richard, pr. Bisham, 380 – Robert, pr. Bridlington, 390

798

index of heads – alias Tyler, Robert, pr. Monmouth, 195 – Robert, pr. Worksop, 556 – Thomas, master Jarrow, 123; pr. Holy Island, 118 Wardale, John, pr. Malton, 600 Warde, see Ward Wardeboys, John, abb. Ramsey, 60; pr. St Ives, 147 – John, see Lawrence Wardhowse, John, pr. Colchester, St Botolph, 417 Wardon, William (de), abb. London, St Mary Graces, 307 Ware, Robert, custos Sopwell, 692 – Roger (de), pr. Horkesley, 238 – Thomas, pr. Oxford, St Frideswide, 502 – Thomas, pr. Poughley, 507 Warham, Denis (de), pr. Peterstone, 505 – Hugh, pr. Sandaleford, 519 Warneford, Christina, prs Goring, 649 – Thomas (de), pr. Snaith, 147 Warner, Agnes, prs Watton, 608 – Thomas, pr. Torksey, 540 – William, pr. Bullington, 595 Warnham, Richard, pr. Reigate, 510 Warram, John, pr. Beadlow, 94 Warre, Lucy, abbs Canonsleigh, 634 Warren, Eleanor, prs Harrold, 653 – John, abb. Thame, 339 see also Warryn; Waryn Warrewyk, see Warwick Warrington, Henry de, see Arrowsmith Warryn, John, pr. Pembroke, 200 see also Warren; Waryn Warter, Wartre, Edmund, see Tofte – Nicholas, pr. Beauvale, 355 – Thomas, pr. Beauvale, 355 – William, pr. Warter, 547 Warthill, Nicholas (de), pr. St Bees, 146 – Robert, abb. Rufford, 328 Warton alias Parfew, Robert, abb. Bermondsey, 231 Wartre, see Warter Warwick, Warrewyk, John, pr. Warwick, St Sepulchre, 548 – alias le Skynnere, Peter de, pr. Warwick, St Sepulchre, 547 Warwyng, Alice, prs Henwood, 654 Waryn, Alice, prs Norwich, St Mary, 675 – John, abb. Humberston, 48 – Robert, pr. Launceston, 458 see also Warren; Warryn Washburne, Katherine, prs Stratford at Bow, 695

Wastell, John, pr. Dunstable, 425 Wasteneys, Eve, prs Cambridge, St Radegund, 632; prs Swaffham Bulbeck, 696 Wasyn, Thomas, el. Glastonbury, 45 Water, Watere, Alice, prs Harrold, 653 – John, pr. Montacute, 246 Waterden, John, abb. Langley, 577 Watere, see Water Waterford, William, pr. Felixstowe, 111 Waterhouse, Thomas, rector Ashridge, 616 Waterman, William, pr. Hertford, St Mary, 117 Watford, Hugh, abb. Stratford Langthorne, 337 – John, abb. Northampton, St James, 493 – John, pr. London, St Bartholomew, 474 – John (de), pr. Wombridge, 553 – Robert de, pr. Maxstoke, 478 – Thomas de, pr. London, St Bartholomew, 473 Wath[ ] (?), Richard de, abb. Thame, 338 Wathamstede, John de, see Macrell Watir, Margaret, prs Nun Monkton, 678 Watlyngton, Hugh, pr. Wormegay, 556 – John de, pr. Westacre, 550 – Richard, abb. Thame, 338 Watson, Joan, prs Fosse, 647 – Robert, abb. Lilleshall, 467 Watt, William, see Watts Wattes, see Watts Watton, Cecily de, prs Heynings, 654 – Edward, abb. Abbotsley, 11 Watts, Wattes, Wattys, John, see Penketh – Laurence, pr. Bilsington, 379 – or Watt, William, pr. Pill, 200 Wavere, Margaret, prs Catesby, 636 Wayde, Thomas, minister Newcastle upon Tyne, 613 see also Wade Waynflete, Waynflett, see Wainfleet Weardale, Robert, master Jarrow, 123; pr. Finchale, 113 Weasenham, Thomas de, abb. Langley, 718 Webbe, Elizabeth, prs Cook Hill, 639 – Elizabeth, prs Sopwell, 691 – John, pr. Blackmore, 381 – John, pr. Coventry cath., 36 – John, pr. Leighs, 463 Webley, John, pr. Dudley, 236 Webster, Augustine, pr. Axholme, 354 Webure, William, abb. Vaudey, 346 Wede, John, abb. Cerne, 29 Wederhall, Richard, pr. Wetheral, 155 Wednesbury, John, pr. Worcester, 87 Welbourn, Thomas de, pr. Haverholme, 598

799

index of heads Welby, Eleanor, prs Stixwould, 694 Weld, William, abb. Canterbury, St Augustine, 27 Weldon, Elizabeth, prs Stamford, St Michael, 693 – alias Evot/Enot, Henry, pr. Fineshade, 427 Well, Cecily de, prs Crabhouse, 640 Wells, Welles, Wellys, Welys, Henry, pr. Markby, 476 – alias Multon, Hugh, pr. Walsingham, 544 – alias Bryggys, John, abb. Crowland, 37 – John de, abb. Egglestone, 573 – John, pr. Anglesey, 367 – or Atwell, John, pr. Bradwell, 21; pr. Snelshall, 71 – John, pr. Herringfleet, 442 – John, pr. Hertford, St Mary, 117 – John, pr. Hexham, 443 – John (de), pr. Ixworth, 450 – John, pr. Oxford, Gloucester Coll., 140 – John, pr. Sele, 204 – Katherine, prs Littlemore, 664 – alias Walshe, Margaret, prs Whistones, 704 – Nicholas, pr. Binham, 97 – Robert, abb. London, St Mary Graces, 308 – Robert de, abb. Rufford, 328 – alias Steward, Robert, pr. Ely, 41 – Thomas, pr. Bicknacre, 377 – Thomas, pr. Canterbury, St Gregory, 405 – William, abb. York, St Mary, 91 – William, pr. Ely, 40 – alias Wallis, William, pr. Wallingford, 154 Wellyng, Agnes, prs Wix, 709 – Katharine, prs Wix, 709 Wellys, see Wells Welyngton, Welynton, alias Colyns, John, abb. Athelney, 15 – John (de), pr. Llanthony Prima, 468 – John, pr. Ranton, 509 Welys, see Wells Wendover, William, abb. Meaux, 312 – William, abb. Osney, 498 Wenge, William, pr. Bradley, 387 Wenham, John, pr. Shouldham, 605 Wenlock, John, abb. Lilleshall, 467 – Richard, see Synger – Richard de, pr. Little Malvern, 128 – Roger, pr. Much Wenlock, 248 – William, pr. Worcester, 87 Wenslawe, Agnes, prs Marrick, 671 Went, Elizabeth, prs Bristol, St Mary Magdalene, 628 – Thomas, abb. Leiston, 579 – Thomas de, pr. Ranton, 509

Wentworth, Isabel, prs London, Clerkenwell, 666 Weny, Philip, pr. Haverfordwest, 439 Wenyngton, Nicholas de, abb. Langley, 577 Weoford, Thomas, pr. Coventry cath., 36 Were, Thomas, abb. Flaxley, 290; abb. Kingswood, 304 Wergrave, Adam, pr. Bisham, 379 Werke, John, pr. Lanercost, 456 Werkeworth, Henry, pr. Southwark, 523 Wermouth, John de, master Ovingham, 499 Wesenham, Alice, prs Thetford, St George, 700 Wessington, John (de), pr. Durham, 38 West, John, pr. Michelham, 481 – John, pr. Royston, 513 – Robert, master Monkwarmouth, 133 – William, abb. Humberston, 48 – William, pr. Blyth, 165 – William, pr. Tandridge, 530 West Acre, John (de), pr. Westacre, 550 Westbroke, Anne, abbs Romsey, 684 Westbrome, William, pr. Colchester, St Botolph, 416 Westbury, Westebury, John, pr. Oxford, St Frideswide, 501 – John de, pr. Chetwode, 410 – Richard de, pr. Sandwell, 66 – Robert, abb. Cerne, 30 – Thomas, abb. Norton, 495 – William, pr. Maiden Bradley, 476 Westeley, Roger, abb. Haughmond, 439 Westerdale, Westerdall, Isabel, prs Wykeham, 710 – William, abb. Egglestone, 574 Westfeld, William, abb. Battle, 19; pr. Brecon, 99 – William, pr. Exeter, St Nicholas, 108 Westgate, Edmund, see Canterbury – Robert, pr. Winchester cath., 85 – William, pr. Hatfield Peverel, 115 Westhawe, Thomas, confessor-general Syon, 699 Westkarre, William, pr.-el. London, Holy Trinity, 472; pr. Mottisfont, 483; pr. students Oxford, St Mary Coll., 502 Westminster, Roger, pr. Ely, 40 Weston, John, pr. St Clears, 255 – Katherine, abbs Malling, 669 – Richard, pr. Dudley, 236 – Richard, pr. Hastings, 438 – Robert, pr. Southwark, 522 – Thomas, abb. Pipewell, 320 – Thomas de, pr. Haverholme, 598 – Thomas (de), pr. Selborne, 520 – Thomas (de), see Pype – William, pr. Wymondley, 558

800

index of heads Westwode, Thomas, pr. Redbourn, 143 – William, see Costyn Wetewang, Robert, pr. Lincoln, St Katherine, 599 Wethersfeld, William, [pr.] Letheringham, 466 Wetheryngsete, John, pr. Snape, 148 Wetyng, Robert, pr. Thetford, St Mary, 257 Weverton, Nicholas, abb. Langley, 577 Weyland, Eleanor, abbs Marham, 669 Whaddon, John, pr. Barnwell, 371 – William, pr. Snelshall, 71 Whalley, Christopher, abb. Combermere, 283 – Edmund, abb. York, St Mary, 91 – Edmund, pr. St Bees, 146 – Geoffrey, pr. Ulverscroft, 543 – John, abb. Calder, 278 – Laurence, pr. Calwich, 403 – Matthew, pr. Upholland, 76 – alias Sagar, Stephen, abb. Hailes, 299 – William, abb. Buildwas, 277 – William, abb. Whalley, 349 – William, pr. Newark, 485 – William, [pr.] Penmon, 504 – William, pr. Tutbury, 217 – William, pr. Upholland, 76 – William/John, pr. Buckenham, 398 Whaplode, Whappelode, Henry de, pr. Kyme, 455 – John/Thomas, pr. Berden, 375; pr. Latton, 457 Wharton, Lancelot, pr. Horsham St Faith, 184 – Lancelot, pr. Rumburgh, 145 Whatton, John (de), pr. Lincoln, St Katherine, 599 – John, pr. Ulverscroft, 543 Wheathampstead, Clement de, pr. Tynemouth, 151 – alias Bostock, John, abb. St Albans, 63; pr. Oxford, Gloucester Coll., 140 Wheldon, Richard, pr. Stamford, St Leonard, 150 Whete, William, pr. Stavordale, 526 Wheteley, Isabel or Elizabeth, prs Hampole, 652 Whetheryk, John, see Colchester Whichchirche, Ralph, pr. Hatfield Peverel, 115; pr. Wallingford, 153 Whighte, Thomas, pr. Ipswich, Holy Trinity, 447 see also White Whitby, Whyteby, John, abb. Whitby, 81 – John, pr. Belvoir, 96 – John, pr. Guisborough, 434 – John de, pr. Watton, 606 – William, pr. Grosmont, 260 – William, pr. Hinton, 357 Whitchurch, Whitechurch, William, abb. Hailes, 299 – William, pr. Alcester, 14

White, Robert, pr. Royston, 514 – Thomas, abb. Buckland, 276 – William, abb. Forde, 291 see also Whighte Whitechurch, see Whitchurch Whitehalgh, Thomas, abb. Dieulacres, 288 Whitehead, Whitehede, Elizabeth, prs Yedingham, 711 – Hugh, pr. Durham, 39; warden Oxford, Durham Coll., 139 Whitewyk, John, pr. Charley, 410 Whitfelde, Joan, prs Canterbury, Holy Sepulchre, 635 Whitgift, Robert, abb. Wellow, 549 Whiting, Richard, abb. Glastonbury, 45 Whitley, Alexander, abb. Combe, 281 Whitlocke, Robert, see Shirborne Whitmore, John, abb. Dunkeswell, 289 – Richard, abb. Dieulacres, 288 Whitsand, Peter de, pr. Horton, 713 Whitton, John, abb. Robertsbridge, 326 – John, rector Ashridge, 616 see also Witton Whittyngton, Richard, pr. Binham, 98 – William, abb. Combe, 281 Whitwick, Hugh, see Oliver Whityng, Richard, pr. Dodnash, 422 Whytborne alias Bedell, Richard, pr. Great Malvern, 115 Whyteby, see Whitby Whytell, Richard, pr. Stafford, 526 Whyteney, Matilda, prs Limebrook, 663 Whyxlay, Robert de, pr. Breedon, 389; pr. Nostell, 496 Wiche, Richard, abb. Tintern, 341 see also Wyche Widrington, John, pr. Kingston upon Hull, 359 – John, pr. Sheen, 363 Wiggenhall, Thomas de, pr. Castle Acre, 233 Wigmore, Mildred, prs Minster in Sheppey, 671 Wigston, Margaret, prs Pinley, 680 Wikemere, John, see Harkyn Wikham, John, pr. Earls Colne, 106 see also Wykham Wilcok, Thomas, pr. Nostell, 496 Wilcokkes, Elizabeth, prs Wallingwells, 701 Wildy, William, pr. Sheen, 363 Wilkeshire, William, pr. Flitcham, 428 Wilkins, Edward, abb. Hulton, 301 Wilkinson, Thomas, abb. Welbeck, 590 Willen, Lewis, see Brecknock

801

index of heads William, abb. Alnwick, 559 – abb. Bayham, 562 – abb. Beauchief, 563 – abb. Beaulieu (occ. 1409), 266 – abb. Beaulieu (occ. 1423x5), 266 – abb. Beeleigh, 564 – abb. Biddlesden, 268 – abb. Bindon (1361– ), 269 – abb. Bindon (occ. 1386x97), 269 – abb. Bindon (occ. 1408x19), 269 – abb. Blanchland, 565 – abb. Bourne (occ. 1437), 385 – abb. Bourne (occ. 1446x62), 385 – abb. Bruern (occ. 1369x96), 272 – abb. Bruern (occ. 1434), 272 – abb. Buckfast, 273 – abb. Byland, 278 – abb. Coggeshall (occ. 1455x68), 280 – abb. Coggeshall (occ. 1482), 280 – abb. Coggeshall (occ. 1508x10), 280 – abb. Croxton Kerrial, 569 – abb. Cymmer (occ. 1481), 287 – abb. Cymmer (occ. 1486x91), 287 – abb. Dieulacres, 288 – abb. Dunkeswell, 289 – abb. Durford, 571 – abb. Flaxley (occ. 1292), 716 – abb. Flaxley (1427– ), 290 – abb. Flaxley (occ. 1474), 290 – abb. Flaxley (occ. 1487x1503), 290 – abb. Forde (occ. 1410), 290 – abb. Forde (occ. 1484x6), 291 – abb. Keynsham (occ. 1396), 452 – abb. Keynsham (occ. 1427), 452 – abb. Kirkstead, 306 – abb. Langdon (occ. 1427), 576 – abb. Langdon (occ. 1437), 576 – abb. Langdon (occ. 1529x35), 577 – abb. Lavendon, 578 – abb. Lessness, 465 – abb. London, St Mary Graces (occ. 1423), 308 – abb. London, St Mary Graces (? occ. 1437x9), 308 – abb. Louth Park, 309 – abb. Meaux, 312 – abb. Merevale, 313 – abb. Quarr, 320 – abb. Revesby (occ. 1395), 322 – abb. Revesby (occ. 1497), 322 – abb. Rievaulx (?1361– ), 324 – abb. Rievaulx (occ. 1410), 324 – abb. Rievaulx (occ. 1436), 324

William (cont.) – abb. Rievaulx (occ. 1441), 324 – abb. Rievaulx (1463– ), 324 – abb. Robertsbridge (occ. 1384x9), 325 – abb. Robertsbridge (occ. 1481x92), 326 – abb. Roche, 327 – abb. Rufford (occ. 1393), 327 – abb. Rufford (occ. 1473x5), 328 – abb. St Radegund (occ. 1409), 582 – abb. St Radegund (occ. 1427), 582 – abb. St Radegund (occ. 1444x6), 582 – abb. St Radegund (occ. 1514x29), 582 – abb. Sallay, 328 – abb. Stanley (1393– ), 332 – abb. Stanley (occ. 1408x19), 332 – abb. Stoneleigh (occ. 1466x73), 333 – abb. Stoneleigh (occ. 1515), 334 – abb. Strata Florida, 335 – abb. Sulby, 584 – abb. Tilty, 340 – abb. Vale Royal (occ. 1529), 343 – ?abb. Vale Royal (occ. 1535), 343 – abb. Vaudey, 345 – abb. Wardon (occ. 1406), 346 – abb. Wardon (occ. 1428x31), 346 – abb. Waverley (occ. 1397), 347 – abb. Waverley (occ. 1449x53), 348 – abb. Waverley (occ. 1509x23), 348 – abb. Woburn, 351 – minister Hounslow (occ. 1369x92), 610 – minister Hounslow (occ. 1478x9), 610 – minister Thelsford, 614 – pr. Alvecote, 94 – pr. Alvingham, 718 – pr. Barlinch, 369 – pr. Beauvale (occ. 1378 or 1400), 355 – pr. Beauvale (occ. 1398x1404), 355 – pr. Berden, 375 – pr. Binham, 97 – pr. Blackmore, 381, 719 – pr. Bradwell, 21 – pr. Brinkburn ( –1484), 392 – pr. Brinkburn (occ. 1489x92), 392 – pr. Bullington, 595 – pr. Canterbury, St Gregory, 405 – pr. Cartmel, 408 – pr. Castle Acre, 715 – pr. Catley, 596 – pr. Chacombe, 409 – pr. Chicksands, 596 – pr. Clifford, 234 – pr. Colchester, St Botolph, 416

802

index of heads William (cont.) – pr. Cold Norton, 417 – pr. Derby, St James, 236 – pr. Dover, 104 – pr. Drax, 424 – pr. Earls Colne, 106 – pr. Ellerton on Spalding Moor, 718 – pr. Fordham, 598 – pr. Gloucester, St Oswald, 431 – pr. Hinton, 357 – pr. Horkesley, 238 – pr. Lanercost, 456 – pr. Leonard Stanley, 127 – pr. Little Dunmow, 468 – pr. Malpas, 243 – pr. Malton, 600 – pr. Mattersey (occ. 1501), 601 – pr. Mattersey (occ. 1535), 601 – pr. Mendham, 243 – pr. Monks Horton, 244 – pr. Newburgh, 486 – pr. Pill, 200 – pr. Richmond, 144 – pr. St Germans, 516 – pr. St Neots, 203 – pr. Shouldham, 718 – pr. Stonely, 528 – pr. Tandridge, 530 – pr. Thoby, 533 – pr. Tonbridge, 540 – pr. Upholland, 76 – pr. Watton (occ. 1437x40), 607 – pr. Watton (occ. 1456), 607 – pr. Watton (occ. 1510), 607 – pr. Westwood, 702 – pr. Wormsley, 556 – pr. York, Holy Trinity, 715 William ap Thomas, abb. Whitland, 350 William or Williams, Griffin, pr. Carmarthen, 408 Williams, Eleanor or Ellen, prs Usk, 701 – Joan, prs Studley, 696 – John, see John, William – Thomas, pr. Binham, 98 – Thomas, pr. Trentham, 542 – alias Andrewes, William, pr. Taunton, 532 – William, see Gidding Williford, William, see Wytheford Willoughby, Wiluby, Wyloughby, Cecily, abbs Wilton, 706 – John, pr. Herringfleet, 442 – Matilda de, prs Sempringham, 605 – Robert de, abb. Calder, 278

Willouse, Thomas, abb. St Radegund, 582 Willy, Christopher, pr. Stamford, St Leonard, 150 – Robert, pr. Bridlington, 390 – Robert/William, pr. Thoby, 533; pr. Tiptree, 538 Wilsham, Richard, pr. Exeter, St Nicholas, 108 Wilson, Wylson, Gilbert, see Marsden – Henry, pr. Coventry, St Anne, 357 – John, pr. Mount Grace, 362 – Richard, pr. Drax, 424 – Stephen, abb. Humberston, 48 Wilsthorp, Katherine, prs Arthington, 624 Wilton, Wylton, Wyltone, Alice, prs Heynings, 654 – Alice, prs Hinchingbrooke, 656 – Edith, prs Norwich, St Mary, 675 – John de, pr. Newstead on Ancholme, 602 – John, pr. Wallingford, 154 – Robert de, pr. Guisborough, 717 – Thomas, pr. Blackmore, 619 Wiluby, see Willoughby Winchcombe, Wynchecombe, David, abb. Conway, 284; abb. Cymmer, 287; abb. Strata Marcella, 336 – Simon, ? pr. London, St Bartholomew, 474n. – William, abb. Winchcombe, 82 see Tideman Winchelse, Wynchelse, John, pr. Castle Acre, 233 – Laurence, pr. Michelham, 481 – William, pr. Monks Horton, 244 Winchendon, Robert de, abb. Dorchester, 423 Winchester, Wunchester, Wynchestre, John, abb. Dorchester, 423 – John, abb. Quarr, 320 – John, pr. Selborne, 520 – John, see Chynnok – Nicholas de, pr. Selborne, 520 – Richard, pr. Bromehill, 394 – Thomas, pr. St Denys, 515 – William, abb. Titchfield, 586 – William, pr. Abergavenny, 160 – William, pr. Bicknacre, 377 Windesley, Roger, pr. Penwortham, 142 Windsor, Wyndesor, Wyndesore, Robert de, pr. Merton, 479 – Thomas, abb. Netley, 315 – William, [pr.] Selborne, 520 Winforton, Walter de, abb. Winchcombe, 82 Wingfield, William, pr. Westacre, 550 Winslow, William (de), pr. Beadlow, 94; pr. Hertford, St Mary, 116 Winterburn, Emma de, prs Wintney, 708

803

index of heads Wircestre, see Worcester Wisbech, Wysbech, Wysbeche, John, abb. Abbey Dore, 261; abb. Grace Dieu, 297; abb. Tintern, 341 – John, abb. Crowland, 37; pr. Freiston, 114 – John, see Marteyn – Nicholas, abb. Newenham, 316 – Thomas, abb. Thorney, 75 Wise, Wyse, Robert, pr. Stone, 527 – Stephen, pr. Mullicourt, 55 – Thomas, pr. Stone, 527 – William, pr. Catley, 596 Wistowe, John, abb. Louth Park, 310 Withe, Thomas, pr. Haverfordwest, 440 Witlesey, see Wittlesey Witsand, Peter (de), pr. Monks Horton, 243 Wittelesey, see Wittlesey Witteney, Wytteney, John, abb. Rewley, 323 – Thomas, abb. Rewley, 323 Wittilsey, see Wittlesey Wittisham, John, pr. Leeds, 460 Wittlesey, Witlesey, Wittelesey, Wittilsey, Wytlesey, Richard, abb. Walden, 77 – William, abb. Ramsey, 60 – William, pr. Deeping, 103 – William, pr. Ely, 40 – William, pr. Ravenstone, 510 Witton, Wytton, John, abb. Wigmore, 552 – Thomas, master Farne, 109; master Monkwearmouth, 132 – Thomas de, pr. Brinkburn, 391 see also Whitton Wobourne alias Stele, William, abb. Vaudey, 346 Woburne, William, abb. Beaulieu, 266 Wod, Wodde, see Wode Woddebridge, see Woodbrigge Wode, Wod, Wodde, Alice, prs Brewood White Ladies, 628 – John (del), pr. Birkenhead, 19 – Lucy atte, prs London, Clerkenwell, 665 – Richard, pr. Studley, 529 – Robert, abb. Sallay, 329 – Robert, pr. St Denys, 515; pr. Tandridge, 530 – or Attewode, Thomas, pr. Studley, 529 – William, pr. Berden, 375 – William, pr. Bridlington, 391 – William, pr. Rochester, 62 see also Wood Wodebrigg, see Woodbrigge Wodecok, William, pr. Arbury, 368 Wodecroft, Elizabeth, prs Bristol, St Mary Magdalene, 628

Wodehous, Alice, prs London, St Helen, 667 Wodehull, Henry (de), warden Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 713‒14 Wodelande, see Wodlande Wodenham, John, pr. Christchurch, 412 Wodeward, see Woodward Wodhalle, see Woodhall Wodhorne, William de, pr. Hexham, 442 Wodlande, Wodelande, John, abb. Dieulacres, 288 – John, abb. Kingswood, 303 Wodnesbergh, John, pr. Canterbury, Christ Church, 25 – John, warden Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 136 Wodthorp, John, abb. Hagnaby, 574 Woketon, William (de), pr. Newnham, 487 Wolaston, Alice, prs Farewell, 644 – Robert, abb. Kingswood, 303 see also Wollyston; Wolston Wold, Thomas, pr. Blackmore, 381 Wollore, Thomas, pr. Lenton, 240 Wollows, Agnes, prs Nunburnholme, 678 Wollyston, Thomas, pr. Bristol, St James, 100 see also Wolaston; Wolston Wolman, John, pr. Hatfield Peverel, 115 Wolriche, Wolrych, Wolryge, Richard, pr. Bromfield, 100 – Richard, pr. Leonard Stanley, 127 – Thomas, pr. Bromfield, 100 Wolsey, Thomas, abb. St Albans, 64 Wolston, John, abb. Egglestone, 574 see also Wolaston; Wollyston Wolveden, Robert (de), pr. Thurgarton, 537 Wolvercote, Thomas, pr. Chetwode, 411 – Thomas, see Orlyngbere Wombwell, Richard de, pr. Nostell, 495 Womersley, John, pr. Haltemprice, 435 Wood, Woode, Christopher, pr. Bolton, 384 – Edmund, pr. Tonbridge, 540 – Richard, pr. Rumburgh, 145 – Robert, pr. Breamore, 388 see also Wod Woodbrigge, Woddebrigge, Wodebrigg, Woodebrigg, alias Hawys, John, pr. Pentney, 504 – William, pr. Butley, 401 – William, pr. Kersey, 452 – William, pr. Letheringham, 466 Woodcock, Thomas, pr. Beauvale, 356 Woode, see Wood Woodebrigg, see Woodbrigge Woodhall, Wodhalle, John, minister Hounslow, 610 – Margaret, prs Goring, 650

804

index of heads Woodhouse, Margaret, prs Haverholme, 598 Woodward, Wodeward, Robert, pr. Burscough, 398 – William, abb. Furness, 294 Wootton, see Wotton Worcester, Wircestre, Worcestre, Worceter, Worsetour, Alice, prs Ankerwyke, 623 – John, pr. Flanesford, 428 – John de, pr. Little Malvern, 128 – John, see Claines – Richard, pr. Bristol, St James, 99 – Thomas, abb. Reading, 61 – Thomas, abb. Winchester, Hyde, 84 – Thomas, pr. Leominster, 126 – William, pr. Pilton, 143 Worleby, Richard, pr. Haltemprice, 435 Wormsell, John, abb. Boxley, 271 Worsetour, see Worcester Worsted, Worstede, Adam de, pr. Thetford, Holy Sepulchre, 532 – William, pr. Norwich cath., 55 Wortes, John, see Paston Wortham, Margaret, prs Cornworthy, 640 Wotton, Wootton, Edmund, pr. Ewenny, 107‒8 – Elizabeth, prs Whistones, 704 – John, pr. Cold Norton, 417 – John, pr. Dover, 104 – Katherine, abbs Northampton, St Mary, 674 – Richard, abb. Hailes, 299 – Richard, see Compton – Robert, pr. Warwick, St Sepulchre, 548 – Simon de, pr. Bradenstoke, 386 – Thomas, pr. Ewenny, 107 – William, abb. Cirencester, 415 see also Wootton Wotwan, Robert, abb. Kingswood, 303 Woxbrigge, John, abb. Bardney, 16 Wrake, Richard, locum tenens Jarrow, 123; master Farne, 110; master Monkwearmouth, 133; pr. Stamford, St Leonard, 150 Wrangle, Wrangel, Isabel (de), prs Legbourne, 663 – William, see Asshenden Wraxall alias Bele, Richard, abb. Athelney, 15 Wren, Thomas, master Farne, 110 Wright, Elizabeth, prs Flixton, 646 – George, pr. Royston, 514 – Thomas, pr. Bradwell, 21 Wrightington, John de, pr. Burscough, 398 Writter, John, pr. Chepstow, 169 Wrokkeshale, William, pr. Barlinch, 369 Wrote, John, pr. Thornholme, 534 Wrotham, Henry, see Wytham

Wroughton, William, abb. Chertsey, 31; pr. Oxford, Gloucester Coll., 140 Wroxham, William (de), pr. Hickling, 444 Wuller, William, abb. Abbotsbury, 11 see also Waller Wulmer, Etheldreda, prs Crabhouse, 640 Wybunbury, Ralph de, pr. Morville, 133 Wyche alias Wakeman, John, abb. Tewkesbury, 74 – John, pr. Brooke, 395 – John, pr. Llanthony Secunda, 469 – Richard (del), abb. Norton, 494 see also Wyche Wychyngham, John, pr. Coxford, 420 Wycliffe, John, pr. Stamford, St Leonard, 149 Wycombe, Wycumbe, Edmund, pr. Bicester, 376 – Margery de, prs Broomhall, 719 Wydder, Thomas, pr. Beauvale, 355 see also Wydur Wydon, Henry, pr. Llanthony Prima, 469 Wydur alias Wyther, Thomas, abb. Beauchief, 563; abb. Welbeck, 590; pr. Hornby, 576 see also Widder Wygan, Isabel or Elizabeth, prs Norwich, St Mary, 675 Wygenhale, Joan, prs Crabhouse, 640 – John, abb. West Dereham, 592 Wygepole, James, pr. Prittlewell, 253 Wyghtham, Agnes, abbs Godstow, 647 Wyghton, John (de), abb. North Creake, 491 – Stephen, pr. Hempton, 441 – William, see Bryght Wyke, Wyk’, Agnes (de), abbs Lacock, 661 – John de, pr. Blackmore, 719 – Robert de, ?pr. Tynemouth, 151 – William, abb. Muchelney, 54 Wykeley, John, abb. Northampton, St James, 493 – John, pr. Arbury, 368 Wykenesthorp, William de, master Stamford, St Michael, 694 Wykewan, John, abb. Evesham, 41 Wykham, William (de), pr. Blythburgh, 381 see also Wikham Wyking, Wykyng, John, abb. Bordesley, 270 – Thomas, warden Oxford, Canterbury Coll., 135‒6 Wyllys, Robert, see Joseph Wylmerton alias Lorde, John, abb. St Radegund, 583 Wylmyn, Henry, pr. Spinney, 525 Wylne, John, pr. Repton, 512 Wyloughby, see Willoughby Wylson, see Wilson

805

index of heads Wylton, Wyltone, see Wilton Wylum, William, pr. Redbourn, 143 Wymbille alias Berkyng, William, abb. Stratford Langthorne, 337 Wymbirslay, Thomas, abb. Kirkstall, 304 Wymborne, John, pr. Christchurch, 413 Wymundeswold, Geoffrey, pr. Malton, 600 Wymundham, Robert, see Butild Wynborne, Peter, abb. Bruern, 272 Wynby, Robert, pr. Dodford, 421 – Robert, pr. Studley, 529 Wyncanton, John (de), pr. Stavordale, 526 Wynchecombe, see Winchcombe Wynchelse, see Winchelse Wynchester, Wynchestre, see Winchester Wynde, Robert, pr. Barlinch, 370 Wyndesor, Wyndesore, see Windsor Wyndley, Henry, abb. Darley, 421 Wyndruch, William, pr. Wymondham, 88, 156 Wyne, Thomas, pr. Hinton, 357 Wynel, Roger, see Wyvel Wyngham, Robert, pr. Hilbre Island, 117 Wynnegod, Richard, pr. St Cross, 201 Wynnesbury, Thomas, pr. Sandwell, 67 Wynscombe, John, pr. Oxford, Gloucester Coll., 141 Wynslade, William, pr. Hereford, 116 Wynston, Thomas, see Swynton Wynter, Alice, prs Barrow Gurney, 625 – Alice, of Orford, prs Redlingfield, 682 Wynterborn, John, abb. Cerne, 29 – John, pr. Amesbury, 622 Wynthorp, John de, abb. Hagnaby, 574 Wyntney, Thomas, abb. Dieulacres, 288 Wynwyk, Gregory, pr. Hatfield Peverel, 115 Wyrehall, Henry (de), abb. Basingwerk, 264 Wyrell, Joan, prs Markyate, 670 Wyrley, Katherine (de), abbs Polesworth, 681 Wysbech(e), see Wisbech Wyse, see Wise Wyssyngset, William, see Ramme Wytham or Wrotham, Henry, pr. Letheringham, 466 Wytheford or Williford, William, pr. Wombridge, 553 Wyther, Thomas, see Wydur Wytlesey, see Wittlesey Wytteney, see Witteney Wyttenham, Letitia, prs Sopwell, 691 Wytteryng, Alice, prs Stamford, St Michael, 693 Wyttesham, John, pr. Little Malvern, 128 Wytton, see Witton

Wyvel or Wynel, Wyvile, Wyvoll, Elizabeth, prs Ivinghoe, 658 – Margaret, prs Easebourne, 642 – Roger, pr. Dudley, 236 – Roger, pr. Much Wenlock, 247 Yakesle, see Yaxley Yale, David, warden Ruthin, 618 Yardley, John, pr. Studley, 529 Yarom, Thomas, pr. Newburgh, 486 – William, abb. Jervaulx, 302 Yate, John, see Atue Yateley, Richard (de), abb. Reading, 60 – Stephen, minister Easton, 609 Yatton, John (de), pr. Llanthony Prima, 468 – Robert, pr. Penwortham, 142 – Roger (de), abb. Evesham, 41 Yaxley, Yakesle, John, pr. Reigate, 510 – Thomas, abb. Sawtry, 330 Yeme, Richard, abb. Tavistock, 73 Yens, Thomas, see Jens Yerd, Matthew, abb. Torre, 587 Yerdeley alias Erdeley, John, abb. Kenilworth, 451 Ynche, Agnes, prs Hampole, 652 Ynesley, Nicholas, pr. Chepstow, 169 Yngham, Laurence, pr. Felley, 426 Ynglish, John, pr. Bridlington, 391 Yodson, Thomas, pr. Marton, 478 Yon, William, abb. Northampton, St James, 493 Yonge, see Young York, Yorke, James, see Laxe – John, abb. Langdon, 577 – John, abb. Wendling, 591 – John, pr. Ipswich, St Peter and St Paul, 448 – Nicholas de, abb. Whalley, 349 – Peter, abb. Newbo, 580 – Richard, pr. Little Malvern, 128 – Robert, abb. Durford, 572 – Robert de, minister Newcastle upon Tyne, 613 – Robert, pr. Bromholm, 232 – Thomas, abb. Holm Cultram, 300 – alias Skit alias Shere, Thomas, abb. Whitby, 81; pr. Northampton, St Andrew, 251; pr. Tickford, 213 – Thomas, pr. Healaugh Park, 440 – William, abb. Easby, 573 – William, pr. Brecon, 99 – William, pr. Breedon, 389 – William de, pr. St Helen’s, 255

806

index of heads – William, pr. Stavordale, 527 – William, pr. Taunton, 532 – William, pr. Warter, 547 Young, Yonge, John, abb. Blanchland, 565 – John, pr. Repton, 512 – John, pr. Shulbred, 521 – Juliana, prs Rusper, 686 Yowdale, William, master Farne, 110; pr. Holy Island, 119; pr. Stamford, St Leonard, 150

Yreby, William, pr. Axholme, 353 see also Ireby Ysewode, Richard, pr. Prittlewell, 253 Zouche, Antony, pr. Wallingford, 154 – Elizabeth, abbs Shaftesbury, 690 – Joan, prs Markyate, 670 – Joan, prs St Mary de Pré, 687 – John, pr. Charley, 410 – Margaret, prs Grace Dieu, 650

807

INDEX OF RELIGIOUS HOUSES

Abbreviations for Orders, etc. A AB B BC BF BG BT C CA G NA NB NBC NBF NBR NC NG NK NP P T a (as suffix) (a) (as suffix) Abbey Cwmhir C 261 Abbey Dore C 261–4 Abbotsbury B 11–12, 713 Abergavenny B(a) 160 Abingdon B 12–13 Aconbury NA 620 Acre, see Castle Acre Alberbury BG 259–60 Alcester B 13–14 Aldeby B 93–4 Allerton Mauleverer Ba 160–1, 714 Alnesbourn A 366 Alnwick P 559–60 Alvecote B 94 Alvingham NG 594, 718 Amesbury NBF 620–2 Andover Ba 161 Andwell BTa 161–2 Anglesey A 366–7 Ankerwyke NB 622–3 Appuldurcombe Ba 162, 715

Augustinian Bonhommes Benedictine monks Cluniac monks Order of Fontevraud Order of Grandmont Order of Tiron Cistercian monks Carthusian monks Gilbertine canons Augustinian canonesses Benedictine nuns Cluniac nuns Fontevraud (Double Order) Bridgettine nuns Cistercian nuns Gilbertine (Double Order) Sisters of St John of Jerusalem Premonstratensian canonesses Premonstratensian canons Trinitarian Houses Alien Alien, but later Denizen Arbury A 367–8 Arden NB 623 Armathwaite NB 623, 719 Arthington NBC 624 Arundel Ba 162 Arundel, see Pynham by Arundel Ashby, see Canons Ashby Ashridge AB 616–17 Astley Ba 162–3 Athelney B 14–15 Atherington Ba 163 Avebury Ba 163 Axholme CA 353–4 Axmouth Ba 163–4 Bamburgh A 369 Bardney B 15–17 Bardsey A 369 Barking NB 624–5 Barlinch A 369–70 Barlings P 560–1

808

index of religious houses Barnstaple BC 229–30 Barnwell A 370–2 Barrow Gurney NB 625 Barton A 372–3 Basingwerk C 264–5, 716 Bath B 17–18 Battle B 18–19 Bayham P 561–2 Baysdale NC 625–6 Beadlow B 94–5 Beauchief P 563–4 Beaulieu C 265–7 Beauvale CA 355–6 Beckford and Colsterworth A 373 Beddgelert A 373–4 Bedeman’s Berg B 95 Beeleigh P 564–5 Beeston A 374 Begare C 267–8 Belvoir B 95–7 Bennington, see Long Bennington Bentley A 374–5 Berden A 375 Bermondsey BC 230–1 Bicester A 376–7 Bicknacre A 377–8 Biddlesden C 268 Bilsington A 378–9 Bindon C 269 Binham B 97–8 Birkenhead B 19–20 Bisham A 379–80, 717 Bisham B 20 Blackborough NB 626–7, 719 Blackmore (unidentified) 619, 719 Blackmore A 381, 717 Blakenham Ba 164 Blanchland P 565 Blyth B(a) 164–5, 715 Blythburgh A 381–2 Bodmin A 382–3 Bolton A 383–5 Bonby Ba 165–6 Bordesley C 270–1 Bourne A 385–6 Boxgrove B(a) 166–7, 715 Boxley C 271–2 Bradenstoke A 386 Bradley A 386–7 Bradley, see Maiden Bradley Bradsole, see St Radegund Bradwell B 21

Brainshaugh P 565–6 Breadsall A 387–8 Breamore A 388–9 Brecon B 98–9 Breedon A 389–90 Bretton, see Monk Bretton Brewood Black Ladies NB 627 Brewood White Ladies NA 627–8 Bricett, see Great Bricett Bridge End G 594 Bridlington A 390–1 Brimpsfield Ba 167 Brinkburn A 391–2 Bristol, St Augustine A 392–4 Bristol, St James B 99–100 Bristol, St Mary Magdalene NA 628 Broadholme NP 628–9 Bromehill A 394–5, 717 Bromfield B 100 Bromholm BC 231–2 Brooke A 395–6 Broomhall NB 629–30, 719 Bruern C 272–3 Bruton A 396–7 Buckenham A 397–8 Buckfast C 273–4 Buckland C 275–6, 716 Buckland NK 630 Buildwas C 276–7, 716 Bullington NG 594–5 Bungay NB 630–1, 719 Burnham NA 631–2 Burscough A 398–9 Burstall Ba 167 Burtle A 399–400 Burton B 22–3 Burwell Ba 167–8 Bury St Edmunds B 23–5 Bushmead A 400 Butley A 400–1 Byland C 277–8 Calder II C 278–9, 716 Caldwell A 402 Caldy BTa 168 Calke A 402 Calwich A 402–3 Cambridge (Augustinian students) A 403–4 Cambridge (Buckingham College) B 100–1 Cambridge, St Edmund G 595–6 Cambridge, St Radegund NB 632–3

809

index of religious houses Cammeringham P 566 Campsey Ash NA 633, 719 Cannington NB 634 Canons Ashby A 404–5 Canonsleigh NA 634–5 Canterbury, Christ Church cathedral priory B 25–6 Canterbury, Holy Sepulchre NB 635, 719–20 Canterbury, St Augustine B 26–8 Canterbury, St Gregory A 405–6 Canwell B 28–9 Cardiff B 102 Cardigan B 102 Carham A 406 Carisbrooke Ba 168 Carlisle A 406–7 Carmarthen A 407–8 Carrow, see Norwich, St Mary Cartmel A 408–9 Castle Acre BC 232–3, 715 Castle Hedingham NB 635–6 Catesby NC 636 Catley NG 596 Cerne B 29–30 Chacombe A 409–10 Charley A 410 Charlton P 566 Chatteris NB 637 Chepstow B(a) 169 Chertsey B 30–2 Cheshunt NB 637–8 Chester, St Mary NB 638–9 Chester, St Werburgh B 32–3 Chetwode A 410–11 Chicksands NG 596–7 Chipley A 411 Chirbury A 411–12 Christchurch (Twynham) A 412–14 Church Gresley A 414 Church Preen BC 233–4 Cirencester A 414–16 Clatford Ba 169–70 Clattercote G 597, 718 Cleeve C 279–80 Clementhorpe, see York, St Clement Clerkenwell, see London, Clerkenwell Clifford BC 234 Cockerham A 416 Cockersand P 566–8 Cogges Ba 170 Coggeshall C 280–1, 716 Colchester, St Botolph A 416–17

Colchester, St John B 33–4 Cold Norton A 417–18 Colne, see Earls Colne Colsterworth, see under Beckford Combe C 281–2 Combermere C 282–3 Combwell A 418–19 Conishead A 419, 717 Conway C 283–5 Cook Hill NC 639, 720 Coquet Island B 102 Cornworthy NA 639–40 Corsham Ba 170 Cottingham, see Haltemprice Coventry B 34–6 Coventry, St Anne CA 356–7 Coverham P 568–9 Cowick B(a) 170–2, 715 Coxford A 419–20 Crabhouse NA 640 Cranborne B 103 Craswell BG 260 Creake, see North Creake Creeting Ba 172 Crowland B 36–8 Croxden C 286 Croxton Kerrial P 569–70 Cwmhir, see Abbey Cwmhir Cymmer C 286–7 Dale P 570–1 Darley A 420–1 Daventry BC 234–6 Davington NB 640–1 Deeping B 103 Deerhurst B(a) 172–3 Derby, Kingsmead NB 641 Derby, St James BC 236 Dereham, West, see West Dereham Dieulacres C 287–8 Docking Ba 173 Dodford A 421–2 Dodlinch, see Woodspring Dodnash A 422–3 Dorchester A 423 Dore, see Abbey Dore Dover B 103–4 Drax A 424 Dudley BC 236 Dunkeswell C 289, 716 Dunmow, see Little Dunmow Dunstable A 424–5

810

index of religious houses Dunster B 104–5, 713 Durford P 571–2 Durham cathedral priory B 38–9 Earls Colne B 105–7 Easby P 572–3 Easebourne NB/NA 642 Easton T 609, 718 Ecclesfield Ba 173–4 Edington AB 617–18 Edith Weston Ba 174 Egglestone P 573–4 Ellerton-in-Swaledale NC 642 Ellerton on Spalding Moor G 597–8, 718 Ellingham Ba 174 Elsham A 425–6 Elstow NB 642–3 Ely B 39–41 Esholt NC 643–4 Everdon Ba 174 Evesham B 41–2 Ewenny B 107–8 Exeter, St James BC 237 Exeter, St Nicholas B 108–9 Eye B(a) 175 Eynsham B 42–4 Farewell NB 644–5 Farleigh, see Monkton Farleigh Farne B 109–11 Faversham B 44 Felixstowe B 111–12 Felley A 426–7 Ferriby, see North Ferriby Field Dalling, see under Long Bennington Finchale B 112–13 Fineshade A 427–8 Flamstead NB 645 Flanesford A 428 Flaxley C 290, 716 Flitcham A 428–9 Flixton NA 645–6, 720 Folkestone B(a) 176–7 Forde C 290–1, 716 Fordham G 598 Fosse NC 646–7 Foukeholme NB 720 Fountains C 291–4 Frampton Ba 177 Freiston B 114 Frithelstock A 429–30 Furness C 294–6

Garendon C 296–7 Glastonbury B 44–6 Gloucester, St Oswald A 430–1 Gloucester, St Peter B 46–7, 713 Godstow NB 647–9 Gokewell NC 649 Goldcliff B(a) 177–8 Goring NA 649–50 Grace Dieu C 297–8 Grace Dieu NA 650 Grafton Regis A 431 Great Bricett A 431–2 Great Malvern B 114–15, 713 Great Massingham A 432–3 Greenfield NC 650–1 Gresley, see Church Gresley Grimsby, St Leonard NA 651 Grosmont BG 260 Grovebury BFa 178–9 Guisborough A 433–4, 717 Hagnaby P 574–5 Hailes C 298–9 Halesowen P 575–6 Haliwell, see London, Haliwell Haltemprice A 435–6 Hamble BTa 179 Hampole NC 652 Handale NC 652–3 Hardham A 436 Harmondsworth Ba 179–80 Harrold NA 653 Hartland A 436–8 Hastings A 438, 717 Hatfield Peverel B 115 Hatfield Regis B(a) 180–1 Haugham Ba 181–2 Haughmond A 438–9 Haverfordwest A 439–40 Haverholme NG 598 Hayling Ba 182 Headley Ba 182 Healaugh Park A 440–1 Hedingham, see Castle Hedingham Hempton A 441 Henwood NB 653–4 Hereford B 116 Herringfleet A 442 Hertford, Holy Trinity T 609 Hertford, St Mary B 116–17, 713 Hexham A 442–4, 717 Heynings NC 654

811

index of religious houses Hickling A 444–5 Higham NB 654–6 Hilbre Island B 117 Hinchingbrooke NB 656–7 Hinckley Ba 182–3, 715 Hinton CA 357–9 Hirst A 445 Hitchin G 599 Holbeck Ba 183 Holland Bridge, see Bridge End Holm, see Sleves Holm Holm Cultram C 299–301 Holme East BC 237–8 Holy Island B 117–20 Holystone NA 657, 720 Horkesley BC 238 Hornby P 576 Horsham St Faith B(a) 183–4 Horsley Ba 184 Horstead Ba 184–5 Horton B 120, 713 Horton, see Monk’s Horton Hough A 445 Houghton P 576 Hounslow T 610 Hoxne B 120–1 Hull, see Kingston upon Hull Hulme, see St Benet of Hulme Hulton C 301 Humberston B 47–8 Huntingdon A 445–6 Huntingdon, St James, see Hinchingbrooke Hurley B 121–2, 713 Ickleton NB 657–8 Ilchester ?NA 658, 720 Ingham T 610–11 Ipplepen A 446–7 Ipswich, Holy Trinity A 447 Ipswich, St Peter and St Paul A 447–8 Irford, see Orford Isleham, see Linton Ivinghoe NB 658 Ivychurch A 448–50 Ixworth A 450 Jarrow B 122–4 Jervaulx C 302–3 Keldholme NC 658–9 Kenilworth A 450–1 Kersal BC 238–9

Kersey A 451–2 Kerswell BC 239, 715 Keynsham A 452–3 Kidwelly B 124–5, 713 Kilburn NB 659 Kilpeck B 125 King’s Lynn B 125–6 Kingston upon Hull CA 359–60 Kingswood C 303–4 Kington St Michael NB 659–60 Kirby, see Monks Kirby Kirby Bellars A 453–4 Kirkham A 454–5 Kirklees NC 660–1 Kirkstall C 304–5 Kirkstead C 305–6 Knaresborough T 611–12 Kyme A 455–6 Lacock NA 661 Lambley NB 662 Lancaster Ba 185–6 Lanercost A 456, 717 Langdon P 576–7 Langley NB 662 Langley P 577–8, 718 Lanthony, see Llanthony Lapley Ba 186 Latton A 456–7 Launceston A 457–9 Launde A 459–60 Lavendon P 578–9 Leeds A 460–1 Legbourne NC 662–3 Leicester A 461–3 Leighs A 463–4 Leiston P 579–80 Lenton BC 239–41 Leominster B 126 Leonard Stanley B 127 Lessingham Ba 186 Lessness A 464–5 Letheringham A 466 Lewes BC 241–2 Lewisham Ba 186–7 Lillechurch, see Higham Lilleshall A 466–7 Limebrook NA 663 Lincoln, St Katherine G 599–600 Lincoln, St Mary Magdalene B 127–8 Lindisfarne, see Holy Island Linton and Isleham Ba 187–8

812

index of religious houses Little Dunmow A 467–8 Little Malvern B 128–9 Little Marlow NB 663–4 Littlemore NB 664–5 Livers Ocle Ba 188 Llangennith Ba 188–9 Llangua Ba 189 Llanllugan NC 665 Llanllyr NC 665 Llantarnam C 306–7 Llanthony Prima A 468–9 Llanthony Secunda A 469–71 Loders Ba 189–90 London, Charterhouse CA 360–1 London, Clerkenwell NA 665–6 London, Haliwell NA 666–7, 720 London, Holy Trinity Aldgate A 471–3 London, St Bartholomew A 473–5 London, St Helen’s and Holy Cross NB 667–8 London, St Mary Graces C 307–9 Long Bennington with Field Dalling C 309 Longleat A 475 Louth Park C 309–10 Luffield B 48–50 Lyminster NB 668, 720 Lynn, see King’s Lynn Lytham B 129–31 Maiden Bradley A 475–6 Malling NB 668–9 Malmesbury B 50–1 Malpas BC 243 Malton G 600 Malvern, see Great Malvern, Little Malvern Margam C 310–11 Marham NC 669 Markby A 476–7 Markyate NB 670 Marlborough G 601 Marlow, see Little Marlow Marmont G 601 Marrick NB 670–1 Marsh Barton A 477 Marton A 477–8 Massingham, Great, see Great Massingham Mattersey G 601–2 Maxstoke A 478–9 Meaux C 311–13 Medmenham C 313 Mendham BC 243

Merevale C 313–14 Mersea, see West Mersea Merton A 479–80 Michelham A 480–1 Middlesbrough B 131 Milton B 51–2 Minster Ba 190 Minster in Sheppey NB/NA? 671 Minster Lovell Ba 190 Minting Ba 190–1, 715 Missenden A 481–3, 717 Moatenden T 612–13 Modbury B(a) 191–2, 715 Modney B 131–2 Monk Bretton B 52–3 Monk Sherborne Ba 192–3 Monks Horton BC 243–4 Monks Kirby Ba 193–4 Monkton, see Winterborn Monkton Monkton Farleigh BC 244–5, 715 Monkwearmouth B 132–3 Monmouth B(a) 194–6 Montacute BC 245–7 Morville B 133–4 Mottisfont A 483–4 Mount Grace CA 361–3 Mountjoy A 484–5 Moxby NB/NA 672 Much Wenlock BC 247–9 Muchelney B 53–5 Mullicourt B 55 Neasham NB 672–3 Neath C 314–15 Netley C 315–16 New Romney C 316 Newark A 485–6 Newbo P 580 Newburgh A 486–7 Newcastle upon Tyne (Holy Trinity) T 613 Newcastle upon Tyne, St Bartholomew NB 673–4 Newenham C 316–17 Newent Ba 196–7 Newhouse P 580–2 Newminster C 317–18 Newnham A 487–8 Newport Pagnell, see Tickford Newstead (in Sherwood) A 488–9 Newstead by Stamford A 489–90 Newstead-on-Ancholme G 602

813

index of religious houses Newton Longville BC 249 Nocton Park A 490–1 Norman’s Burrow BC 249 North Creake A 491–2 North Ferriby A 492–3 North Ormsby NG 602 Northampton, St Andrew BC 250–2, 716 Northampton, St James A 493–4 Northampton, St Mary de la Pré NBC 674–5 Norton A 494–5 Norton, see also Cold Norton Norwich, Holy Trinity cathedral priory B 55–6 Norwich, St Leonard B 134–5 Norwich, St Mary (Carrow) NB 675–6 Nostell A 495–7 Notley A 497–8 Nun Appleton NC 676 Nun Cotham NC 676–7 Nun Keeling NB 677–8 Nun Monkton NB 678, 720 Nunburnholme NB 678 Nuneaton NBF 679–80 Nutley, see Notley Ogbourne St George Ba 197 Orford (or Irford) NP 680, 720 Osney A 498–9 Otterton Ba 197–8 Ovingham A 499–500 Owston A 500 Oxford (Canterbury College) B 135–8, 713–14 Oxford (Durham College) B 138–40 Oxford (Gloucester College) B 140–1, 714 Oxford (St Bernard’s College) C 318–19 Oxford (St Mary’s College) A 502–3 Oxford, Holy Trinity T 613–14 Oxford, St Frideswide A 501–2 Oxney B 141 Panfield and Well Ba 198–9 Patrixbourne A 503 Pembroke B(a) 199–200 Penmon A 503–4 Pentney A 504–5 Penwortham B 141–2 Pershore B 56–7 Peterborough B 57–9 Peterstone A 505 Pill BTa 200

Pilton B 142–3 Pinley NC 680, 720 Pipewell C 319–20 Plympton A 505–6 Polesworth NB 680–1 Polsloe NB 681–2 Pontefract BC 252–3 Poughley A 507 Poulton G 602–3 Povington Ba 200–1 Preen, see Church Preen Prittlewell BC 253–4 Puffin Island A 507 Pynham by Arundel A 508 Quarr C 320–1 Ramsey B 59–60 Ranton A 508–9 Ratlinghope A 509 Ravendale, West, see West Ravendale Ravenstone A 509–10 Ravenstonedale G 603 Reading B 60–1 Redbourn B 143 Redlingfield NB 682–3 Reigate A 510–11 Repton A 511–12 Revesby C 321–2 Rewley C 322–4 Richmond B 144 Rievaulx C 324–5 Robertsbridge C 325–6 Rocester A 512–13 Roche C 326–7 Rochester B 61–2 Romsey NB 683–4 Rosedale NC 684–5 Roseland, see St Anthony in Roseland Rothwell NA 685 Rowney NB 685–6 Royston A 513–14 Rufford C 327–8 Ruislip Ba 201 Rumburgh B 144–6 Rusper NB 686–7 Ruthin AB 618 St Albans B 62–5 St Anthony in Roseland A 514–15 St Bees B 146–7 St Benet of Hulme B 65–6

814

index of religious houses St Carrok BC 254 St Clears BC 254–5 St Cross BTa 201, 715 St Denys A 515–16 St Dogmells BTa 201–2 St Frideswide, see Oxford, St Frideswide St German’s A 516–17 St Helen’s BC 255 St Ives B 147 St Kynemark ?A 517 St Mary de Pré NB 687 St Michael’s Mount Ba 202 St Neots B(a) 202–3 St Olave’s, see Herringfleet St Osyth A 517–19 St Radegund P 582–3 St Radegund, see Cambridge St Tudwal’s Island A 519 Sallay C 328–9 Sandaleford A 519, 717–18 Sandwell B 66–7 Sawtry C 329–30, 716 Scarborough C 330–1 Scilly B 147 Seaton NB 688 Selborne A 520 Selby B 67–9 Sele Ba 203–5 Sempringham NG 603–5 Seton, see Seaton Sewardsley NC 688–9 Shaftesbury NB 689–90 Shap P 583–4 Sheen CA 363–4 Shelford A 521 Sherborne B 69–70 Sherborne, see Monk Sherborne Shouldham NG 605–6, 718 Shrewsbury B 70–1 Shulbred A 521–2 Sibton C 331–2 Sinningthwaite NC 690–1 Sixhills NG 606 Skewkirk A 522 Sleves Holm BC 255 Snaith B 147 Snape B 148–9 Snelshall B 71 Sopwell NB 691–2 Southwark A 522–3 Southwick A 523–4 Spalding B(a) 205–6

Spettisbury Ba 206–7 Spinney A 525 Sporle Ba 207 Stafford A 525–6 Stainfield NB 692–3 Stamford, St Leonard B 149–50 Stamford, St Mary and St Michael NB 693–4, 721 Standon Ba 207–8 Stanley C 332–3 Stanley, see Leonard Stanley Stansgate BC 255–6, 716 Stavordale A 526–7 Steventon Ba 208 Stixwould NC 694–5 Stixwould NP 695 Stogursey Ba 208–9 Stoke by Clare Ba 209–10 Stone A 527–8 Stoneleigh C 333–4 Stonely A 528 Strata Florida C 334–6 Strata Marcella C 336–7 Stratfield Saye Ba 210 Stratford-at-Bow NB 695 Stratford Langthorne C 337–8, 716 Studley A 529 Studley NB 696 Sudbury B 151 Sulby P 584–5 Swaffham Bulbeck NB 696–7 Swavesey Ba 210–11 Swine NC 697 Swineshead C 338 Syon NBR 697–9 Takeley Ba 211 Talley P 585–6 Tandridge A 530–1 Tarrant Kaines NC 699 Taunton A 531–2, 718 Tavistock B 72–3 Tewkesbury B 73–4 Thame C 338–9 Thelsford T 614 Thetford, Holy Sepulchre A 532–3 Thetford, St George and St Gregory NB 699–700 Thetford, St Mary BC 256–7 Thicket NB 700–1 Thoby A 533 Thorney B 74–6

815

index of religious houses Thornholme A 534 Thornton Curtis A 535–6 Thremhall A 536 Throwley Ba 211–12 Thurgarton A 536–8 Thwaite A 538 Tickford B(a) 212–13 Tickhill B 151 Tilty C 339–41, 716 Tintern C 341 Tiptree A 538–9 Titchfield P 586–7 Titley BTa 213–14 Tockwith, see Skewkirk Toft Monks Ba 214 Tonbridge A 539–40 Tooting Ba 214–15 Torksey A 540–1 Torre P 587–8 Tortington A 541 Totnes B(a) 215–16 Totnes T 614–15 Trentham A 541–2 Tupholme P 588–9 Tutbury B(a) 216–17 Twynham, see Christchurch Tynemouth B 151–3 Tywardreath B(a) 217–19 Ulverscroft A 543 Upavon Ba 219 Upchurch P 589 Upholland B 76 Usk NB 701 Vale Royal C 342–3 Valle Crucis C 344–5 Vaudey C 345–6 Walden B 76–8 Wallingford B 153–4 Wallingwells NB 701–2 Wallknoll, see Newcastle upon Tyne Walsingham A 543–5 Waltham A 545–6 Wangford BC 257–8 Wardon C 346–7 Ware Ba 219–20 Wareham Ba 220 Warminghurst Ba 220–1 Warmington Ba 221 Warter A 546–7

Warwick A 547–8 Watton NG 606–8 Waverley C 347–8 Wearmouth, see Monkwearmouth Weedon Beck Ba 221 Weedon Lois Ba 222 Welbeck P 589–90 Well, see Panfield Wellow A 548–9 Wendling P 590–1 Wenlock, see Much Wenlock Wereham Ba 715 West Dereham P 591–3 West Langdon, see Langdon West Mersea Ba 222–3 West Ravendale P 593, 718 Westacre A 549–50 Westminster B 78–80 Westwood NBF 702, 721 Wetheral B 155 Weybourne A 550–1 Weybridge A 551–2 Whalley C 348–50 Wherwell NB 703–4 Whistones NC 704–5 Whitby B 80–2 Whitland C 350–1 Wigmore A 552–3 Wilberfoss NB 705, 721 Wilkeswood (unidentified) 619 Willoughton Ba 223 Wilmington Ba 223 Wilsford Ba 223–4 Wilton NB 705–6 Winchcombe B 82–3 Winchester, Hyde B 83–5 Winchester, St Mary NB 707–8 Winchester cathedral priory B 85–6 Wing Ba 224 Winghale Ba 224 Winterborn Monkton BC 258 Wintney NC 708 Witchingham BC 258 Witham CA 364–5 Wix NB 708–9 Woburn C 351–2 Wolston Ba 225 Wombridge A 553–4, 718 Woodbridge A 554 Woodkirk A 554 Woodspring or Worspring A 554–5 Wootton Wawen Ba 225–6

816

index of religious houses Worcester, see Whistones Worcester cathedral priory B 86–7 Worksop A 555–6, 718 Wormegay A 556 Wormsley A 556–7 Worspring, see Woodspring Wroxall NB 709–10 Wroxton A 557 Wykeham NC 710–11

Wymondham B 88–9, 156–8 Wymondley A 558 Yarmouth B 158–9 Yedingham NB 711 York, Holy Trinity B(a) 226–8, 715 York, St Andrew G 608 York, St Clement NB 712 York, St Mary B 90–2

817